《A Gorgeous White》 Chapter 1: The Second Death... Chapter 1: The Second Death... Moulin felt a sudden shudder. The chilling cold crept all over his skin. He curled his body, not holding back his sneezes. His eyes trembled as he opened them. Is judgment this cold? It felt like shards of ice were embedded inside his pores. His body refusing to warm him. Confused and shivering, he could swear he finished the bottle of antidepressants, ending his own life. The betrayal of his childhood friend and boyfriend was thest strand of motivation for living. Orphaned and abandoned. What kind of sick joke are the heavens ying with him? Lips turning a pale shade of purple, he let out a warm breath. The ground was as cold as a bed of ice. Sharp and dull bumps sank into his back. He recalled that he was lying on his bed in the middle of summer. Then why was it freezing? The money left from the savings couldn''t even buy a decent AC. A sharp ache pierced in his head abruptly. He groaned, shifting his body to turned on his side. The pain was excruciating like knives cutting every part of his flesh. shes alternate from one scene to another like fragments of memories materializing, portraying the life of a person very unfamiliar to him. He gave a deep breath, gritting his teeth. Moulin was confused and anxious. The memories that didn''t belong to him streamed like a film and imprinted in his mind but the frigid cold was too distracting for him to react about everything currently happening. And when everything came to an abrupt stop, he opened his eyes. Is this a joke? he couldn''t even live the life that was made for him and now fate yed with him again by letting him live the life of a stranger. This was just too much for him to bear. Is this even some kind of punishment? Cause it sure wasn''t some hell of a gift of pity for ending his own sad life. Just as he was about to lift a middle finger to the air. What greeted him ahead of his sight was the view ofrge hanging icicles. The sharp points of tens of solid ice threatened him with their ring shine. Fear overwhelmed him and he sat up instantly. His elbows were scraped and tiny frozen smears of blood clung to the wounds. Moulin trembled, crawling backwards. Not sure if it was the cold or the fear of everything else. Moulin''s gaze ran throughout every corner of the room...except it wasn''t a room. His teeth clenched as he mentally cursed. This is a cave damn it! Why am I so miserable? Moulin shivered his knees on his chest and his arms in between. He tried to warm his hands but they were trembling too much. He was too cold to even bother realizing he was only wearing a white silk robe. The icy walls of the cave had a tiny glow in them making them the only light source within this miserable ce. It screamed of freezing cold and suffering. Even the floor wasn''t spared, decorated by a thinyer of ice. At this rate, Moulin would die from hypothermia. A small ache shed in his mind. Instantly his feet started freezing cold! he nced down only to realized his feet had slowly begun to freeze into ice climbing its way up rapidly. The fear of an unweed death rushed in his mind. His breathing started to speed up in panic as the ice locked his joints, stopping him from moving until it reached his neck. Cold... The biting cold frozed his tears, the torturous sting rose his cheek, frozed his flesh within the eyes until his whole head had frozen. As Moulin''s consciousness was slipping away, he found himself praying for help to whoever was listening. If God had given him this life as a second chance then he would be more than willing to relive his life anew. Chapter 2: Awakening... Chapter 2: Awakening... tick... tick... tick.... A soft ticking echoed within the dark silent space. Like thest beat of a withering shattered clock. A faint glow materializing in the middle of the dark. A bright transparent body stood, enveloped by a warm glow. Pale feet imnted t on the cold ss-like floor, like a blurry mirror reflecting the youth''s frame. Moulin stood silent with one thought in mind... Am I dead? His thoughts were loud despite not speaking. He calmly gaze through the vast pitch-ck space. tick... tick... tick... He lowered his sight, figuring out if the ticking sound wasing from beneath him. In a blink of an eye, The ss floor disappeared and what reced it was a glowing floor of solid ice. Like a nket, A faint fog clouded the floor reaching just below his knees. But Moulin didn''t feel cold. Despite standing on a floor of ice, the soles of his feet weren''t feeling that numbing bite of the cold but instead it still felt like the cool ss floor that had disappeared. The youth furrowed his eyebrows. Well, of course, nothing makes sense if you''re already dead, perhaps this was a reminder of how he died. tick... tick... tick... What is that sound? The confused youth strained his gaze on the floor almost ring at it. The ticking echoed louder and louder the longer he stared at the icy floor. As if luring him to find out. Finally, Curiosity overwhelmed him and he couldn''t help but crouch down, reaching out a pale hand. Fingers gently touched the surface of the frosty floor like a butterfly softlynding. His originally brown eyes reflected the blue glow of the floor. At this moment, he couldn''t think of anything but be lured by an unknown call within the frozen ice. As his palm gently felt the floor the ticking came to an abrupt stop. Silence once again swallowed the whole space. Snapping out of a trance and blinking, Moulin looked around innocently as if he had been wronged. What happened? It''s absolutely creepier when the ce became silent. Crack! The sudden sound startled the supposedly worried youth. He hastily gazed down on the floor where his hand was still nted on and noticed a web of cracks beneath it. Like a fragile shattering mirror the frozen ice began cracking and crumbling. Moulin stood up quickly taking a few steps back. Now he really felt like he did something wrong! Lines of cracks became bigger and longer as it spread outwards. The frightened Moulin had second thoughts of whether to run or not. If he was like any other person he would definitely run like their lives depended on it. The continuous sound of breaking ice echoed from a few miles away. Crack! Crack! Moulin looked down by instinct. Beams of bright light leaked between the cracks. It was blinding. The floor beneath his feet started to glow a bright blue, brighter than before. The beams of light from miles away were clearly visible from where Moulin stood. His body began to feel heavy and he felt a sudden dizziness in his brain. Tired and frustrated with the series of the strange happenings around him, for the hundredth time, once again he began to curse to whoever was ying with him. This clearly was punishment... The flooring kept breaking and breaking. More and more light leaked through. Moulin felt it was at the brink of copsing. His senses warning him it was toote to run away. He regrettably wondered why he wasn''t able to run away sooner. The glow began to grow more and more intense. He shielded his eyes from the vivid brilliance from where he stood and braced himself. A tiny voice suddenly whispered inside his ear. For a moment, it was all he could hear. "Please live for me" A burst of light engulfed the entire space. In the dimly lighted ice cave, A frozen sculpture-like frame of a frail youth with his knees bent and a lost expression etched on his attractive face, rested against the wall. Like a painting from the finest artists. The cave was silent except for the bell-like sound of hanging icicles as if preparing to wee a guest. A faint light became visible within therge icey walls of the frozen cavern. Glowing like blue transparent crystals. The hanging icicles at the irregr ceiling lit up like exquisite stars. "Haah!...haah..." Moulin inhaled a lungful of air, feeling relieved. Like he had been freed from a bad experience. A chilly air swept over his skin making him feel a sense offort. His chest alternatively rises and lowers as he kept taking deep breaths. He had imagined being frozen into ice and it felt unbelievably realistic. Dying twice was absolutely not a fun experience. Eventually, Moulin''s sight began to focus and the shock almost made him die a third time. It wasn''t a dream. So he really had died twice. His soul had really transferred to another body. How could this be? It wasn''t even scientifically possible! He took a minute to calm himself down and began to survey the area. Panicking won''t answer all his questions of course. The cave was entirely made of solid ice. If someone were to stay here long it would be like freezing a fish in a freezer. But howe he currently wasn''t? It was pretty damn real when he became a human popsicle the moment his soul transferred to this body. He felt strangely cool. The ice under his bare feet felt slightly chilly but not freezing at all. Moulin carefully stood up, lifting himself from the floor. He staggered, clumsily supporting himself with the wall. Why didn''t he transfer into a more healthier body? This thin hands and the slender fingers... "Ugh..." Taking a careful step after another careful step, he began to walk slowly towards the chilly breeze. Clearly, It has toe from an opening. The cave had many tunnels, both small and big ones. Moulin has to trust his instincts. As he left, the once bright cave began to dim. Chapter 3: White and Silver Chapter 3: White and Silver While walking for some time, he began to sort out his memories. He still could not believe every unnatural event, happening to him. Corhan is the name of the world he is currently residing. Races and beings who were thought to be fictitious were unbelievably existing in this strange world. Elves and mystical creatures reside in the lush forests, Beastmen with their own civilization, and rare mythical creatures with their own territories. The Maeruthans, are known as humans who possess elemental abilities with the use of their mana. However, Only 40 percent of the human race are known to be Maeruthan. Predominantly, those who have noble blood are Maeruthans. The bright color of their eyes indicates their elemental abilities. In the cold regions of the kingdom of Aurona, reside the Fraunces Family. An Aristocratic family with pure Maeruthan blood and striking bright grey eyes. They possess the ability of Cyrokenises ( The ability of ice and snow). Moulin''s eyebrow twitched. His hand put a bit of pressure on the wall as he continued walking. This world is too good to be true. Moulin Sill Fraunces was the owner of the vessel he was currently in. The sickly youngest son of the noble Fraunces Family. Moulin Sill had a weak physique and in addition to being the baby of the family, He was most doted on. What countered his pale, precious, and innocent appearance was his sharply indecent tongue, arrogant personality, and impious taste ofvishness. He had a severe distaste of anything in and unadorned. Because of this he slowly earned the disdain of his two elder brothers against him. The beginning of his misfortune started when he lusted over the young master of a renowned noble household, Quade, the heir of the rius family. A simple act of kindness made Moulin decidedly obsessed with Quade to the point of sabotaging his engagement ceremony. The bigmotion made the Fraunces family lose face in front of hundreds of highborn. On one hand, Quade and the young fiancee of his eased the situation with a show of profound love. The young Moulin became subjected to the voices of rebuke and ridicule. How arrogant of him as someone of noble blood, to not inherit his family''s symbolic ability and bearing a spoiled and unruly character, dare think can have what he desired with a snap of his fingers. How Humorous! Afterward, the rumors of the youngest son of the Fraunces Family was known for being vicious and conceited. The head of the Fraunces household and the father of Moulin was enraged. The anger of his brothers was no less. His father exiled him to the abandoned Lazuline Manor in the northern regions. However, for the sake of his wife who loved Moulin despite the situation, Moulin will be banished there just until the situation dies down. Unfortunately, The carriage followed a short cut through the freezing mountains and encountered thieves. They attacked the carriage and escorts, murdering every single person who was breathing. Moulin managed to escape the ughter, dashing through frosty winds and deep snow in the woods. He hid inside a cier cave, more precisely a hollowed part of an icy mountain, and stayed there ever since. Moulin was frail and had no idea about surviving. Living his life offort and wealth made him very ignorant of the dangers of nature. He died after a few days of hunger and the cold. The frosty breeze brushes Moulin''s face. Finally, he stood at the exit of the cave. As he closed his eyes, he pitied the original owner of the body a little bit. In truth, he was just a naive little youth. The original had fallen so hard for this ''Quade'' guy that he can''t even realize that the person had been using his affections to garner attention. He spread the news that this young master from the Fraunces Family had been stalking him and obsessing over him. That hypocrite had been faking in front of Moulin, flirting with him and smiling smugly as soon as he turned his back. Worse of all, he had been using Moulin so that his fiancee and her family would pay more attention to him. Although Moulin Sill Fraunces was spoiled and extravagant, He was naively shy inside. Noticing that his brothers were alienating him, he became more inclined to earn their praise and affection as they had before by secretly making tiny trinkets for them but he never had the chance to give it. Instead, he hid it beside his bed hesitantly. When his father punished him, he never whined and cried because he knew what he did was wrong. Out of guilt, he had written a small letter to his father and was too ashamed to give it to him in person so he asked a servant to do it after he left for Lazuline Manor. Everyone had thought wrongly about him This young master was still a little boy in heart. He wasn''t vicious only a bit mischievous. He too had many regrets in his heart. Even out of all the jewelry Moulin Sill had, what he never took off was his mother''s sapphire ne, absolutely old and in. Moulin sighed pitifully. He looked down on his chest and touched the sapphire ne around his neck. You were actually so stupidly naive and shy acting to be so tough and your family doesn''t even know that. The sun had just risen and the sky seemed like a ssh of orange and purple creating a beautiful gradient. Moulin exhaled at the breathtaking frozen mirror-likeke that had reflected the sky. Gorgeous snowy mountains and snow-covered tall trees surrounded the frozenke an enchanted painting. Suprisingly, he still could not believe he had actually transmigrated. A cold breeze danced around him but the cold never bothered him. He thought hard, not taking a step out of the ice cave. The original owner was pitiful and touched somewhere deep inside Moulin. He closes his eyes and said a little prayer for him to the heavens. A snowke fell on his nose and melted on his pale skin. If he is now the owner of this body then he will live his life to the fullest, unlike the original if he would ever encounter that scumbag Quade he''d greet him with a nice kick to the genitals. A little revenge wouldn''t hurt. Moulin smiled as he took a step out of the cave. Let the past be a reminder of his stupidity and the motivation to live a bright new future. The snow fell gently from the skies like tiny falling stars. Moulin walked to the shore of the frozenke and peeked at his reflection. All along he had not paid attention to his white long wavy hair. The silverish white hair fell down his waist with bits of snow decorating it. The frozenke couldn''t really show all of his appearances clearly but what was undeniably noticeable was his pair of silver eyes. These striking silver pupils could hook one''s soul off guard. Moulin didn''t actually like being too attractive but this face...he could not bring himself to hate it. However, In the memories, he recalled that Moulin originally had grey ash brown hair like his mother and his father''s deep grey eyes. What exactly caused this great transformation? Before he could think of any clues a loud noise grumbled. Moulin stiffened and sighed pitifully. Moulin hugged his starving stomach, frowning. Of course... First, he has to fill his stomach before everything else. Chapter 4: A Fox?... Chapter 4: A Fox?... Moulin entered the woods, hungry but vignt. Who knows what creatures lurk in these cold woods. The deep snow reaches above his ankle and the snowfall rained down softly. The white frozen snow decorated the trees exquisitely that Moulin had already stopped a few times admiring it. Moulin''s first n was to live through this harsh terrain. Snow-covered almost every part of the mountains. The cold no longer had any effect on him, so that was one problem solved, what worried him was his source of food and water. There was no vegetation anywhere for the snow had frozen the ground. He couldn''t drill a hole into the frozenke since the ice appeared to be too thick to crack. Moulin racked his head for solutions, his forehead creasing. At this rate, he is going to die from starvation. He looked around the woods thinking that a few animals might be living in this cold region. He had spotted a few nibbled pine cones lying on the snow when he walked here. So he walked ahead, trying his hardest to step through the snow when uddenly he felt a tug. "..?" The youth looked down behind him to realized a small creature had bitten the end of his long silky coat. It had snow-white fur and looks to be a fox. For a moment, he thought that his meal hade to him instead. Moulin had never tasted fox made food before. If he roasted it would it taste like chicken? As if it knew what Moulin was thinking, It whined and rubbed itself on his leg pitifully. Its fur was extraordinarily soft. Moulin had a really soft spot for cute animals. Even if he thought that this fox was using its cuteness against him, he smiled and crouched down to stroke its head. The pretty fox rubbed his head on his palm and blinked at him. Moulin stiffened the moment he looked at its eyes. It was a dazzling silver-white. It felt like looking at his own soul. A strange feeling crept inside his body unknowingly. He stroked the part below its eyes gently, he thought that its eyes looked particrly alike to his. The fox jumped happily around him, it''s little paws imprints cute paw prints on the ground. It tugs his coat again as if telling Moulin to follow it. "Okay, okay..." He appeased. "Lead the way...". He followed the fox through the woods, memorizing the path as he walked. It leads him to a little slope where there were small pebbles. Moulin almost jumped for joy when he heard rushing water getting louder and louder the more he walked nearer. A river came into view surrounded byrge and small ck stones. It wasn''t too wide for he could see the other side of the river. The fox jumped on arge rock near the river and happily looked at him as if asking to be praised. Moulin rolled his eyes at the cheeky creature and patted his head. This fellow really saved me the trouble. "Good job..." He stopped and thought of a name... "Snow" He gave a gentle smile and the fox nuzzled its nose in his palm happily. Moulin then made his way to the edge of the river and touched the water. It was a little cold but he could clearly see fishes swimming by. This time he could clearly look at his reflection. Such a beauty this is. Gorgeous silver-white wavy hair, Pale milky skin, rosy cheeks so full of life, and seductive red lips. An incubus! This is too enticing! If he was back to his original world with this face he wouldn''t be surprised if he''d be sexually assaulted!! The finishing blow was his pair of utterly striking silver eyes. His wild imagination ran wild, him all alone in this woods helpless and unarmed. If one of those bandits came and finds him... Moulin shivered and shook his thoughts away. He''ll have to learn how to hunt and protect himself. He was too feminine looking, he could be mistaken for a girl if one wasn''t careful. The thought made him frown a bit. He ripped a part of his silk coat and removed the thickest thread from it and started working on catching fish. Back on earth, He wasted days and months watching those boring Naked Survival shows to impress this vile scum of a human ex of his who was so into these things since childhood. Although, all those knowledge was now a great aid this time. Sure, he''s amateurish but he''ll get the hang of it sooner. The yful fox kept ying with the water, unaffected by the cold. He sshed around and chased some fish. Snow caught a few fish which delighted Moulin. The beautiful youth praised the little fox a few times decidedly treating Snow as his new partner. For some reason, he felt a close bond with the fox. After catching an armful of fish, Moulin wrapped it with the coat. He was now unaffected by the freezing cold anyway. He was about to wrap things up when Snow jumped on his back making Moulin lose his bnce and fall forward. His heart beat rising, a strong surge of energy expel from his palms. Astonishingly, He fell on a soft snow bed instead of the river water. Feeling the softness against his bare slender fingers, he panted softly. ??? ?? ?? ??????! His heart almost stopped for a second! He sat up abruptly and eyed the guilty-looking fox behind him. Snow whimpered, blinking his watery beady eyes. Moulin re at him onest time and returned his gaze in front of him. A small part of the river, particrly in front of him, had frozen into ice leaving a narrow pathway for the river water. Beneath him was a soft bed of frosty snow, fluffy and delicate, cushioned Moulin''s fall. The speechless youth examined his dainty looking fingers. The original Moulin had never inherited his family''s ability to wield snow. Was this another side effect of the soul transfer? The confused Moulin recalled the soft voice that had whispered in his ear when he was within the dark space. He had never doubted that it wasn''t real. If he could master this ability then his troubles would be far more lesser. Moulin grinned. He''d use this ability to p those who had forsaken the original Moulin. A soft whimper sounded beside Moulin''s knees. Snow ced his paws on Moulin''s thighs, gleeful that his master had unlocked his abilities. It licked it''s masters fingers happily. An eye twitched, as the young youth lifted the fox by its scruff, expressionless. On the other hand, Snow blinked its identical silver eyes, adorably. This little brat is even using its loveliness against me. "Don''t do that again! You almost gave me a heart attack." As Moulin predicted, Snow showed a cutely aggrieved face to him as if he was wrong. Moulin sighed helplessly, He carried Snow with one arm and stroked its fur "Just behave next time". Snow made a sound of happiness. Afterwards, Moulin and Snow traveled back to the frozen cave with the fish and a few rocks in his arms. So far, he had no ns to return back to the Fraunces household. He doesn''t even know where he is yet. No map, nopass, he was clearly stranded. Since he would have to remain here for a while, might as well get used to it. He ns to use the time to train his powers anyway. Miles away from the snowy freezing mountains of the north, Soft gentle snowkes rained down on the great elegant mansion of the Fraunces Family. Its gates were built with white gold and the Fraunces family crest g fluttered with the wind. Despite its extravagance, the estate was quiet, dim, and joyless. A gloved hand knocked twice on therge redwood double door. The young man creased his forehead, a faint redness at the corner of his eyes. Handsome locks of ash brown hair, attractive lips, and stern grey eyes. He was refined and outstanding, however, currently, his heart was sorrowful. Maxille, the heir of the noble house, heard a faint response inside his father''s office. He entered and what greeted him was his father''s dreary frame. Chapter 5: Searching For Brother... Chapter 5: Searching For Brother... The Head of the Household, a strict father and a valiant leader, stood in front of the tall windows of the room. In his hand was a letter from his youngest son. He had bravely battled in both politics and wars but he could not fight the bitterness in his heart. When the news about his youngest son''s tragedy came to the family, his wife had fainted and his two sons grieved. He med himself a thousand times and very much wished would be able to reverse time. His heart drops at every empty news each time his knights found nothing from the search for his youngest son. "Father..." Maxille called. A worried expression etched his handsome face. "Mmn.." His father responded. Exhaling deeply, Maxille took a step forward "The leader of the search team came by...". He hesitated. The news would not help his father''s mood even if he refuses to say it. The lord of the house turned to look at his eldest son, based upon Maxille''s expression there was no good news. His eyebrows furrowed, devastated by the continuous negative results. Two weeks had already passed since Moulin''s disappearance. The Northern mountains were known to be so cold a person would die in just a few hours without warmth. ording to the search team''s investigation, Moulin had run into the woods in nothing but thin clothes. The father had originally thought nothing could happen in his journey through the Lazuline Manor. He sent strong knights and maids to care for Moulin. Yet such a situation still urred unknowingly. Moulin was frail and can doubtlessly be unwell. He was such a sickly child ever since he was little. The thieves were caught and locked up but no amount of torture could answer the doubts of the safety of his youngest son. Whether he was alive or not... Maxille stared at his father. A bad premonition wing at his heart the longer he stared at the older man. Finally, he spoke, "I wish to personally lead the search for my little brother ". His resolute countenance faintly shadowed his anxious heart that his own father conceivably sensed what his thoughts were. "I am not giving up the search, Maxille" His father sighed. He would refuse to do that. The lord walked over to his desk, a stack of reportsid by the side. Picking up a leather envelope, he eyed his son "The Golden Crown Competition is still a bit far and it seems you still have a lot of time in your hands..." Maxille nodded, relief washed the doubts in his heart. "Yes..." Lord Fraunces handed him the navy leather envelope containing thetest investigation report of Moulin''s disappearance. "I trust you to find your younger brother. Bring him home to us". He had ced his trust over his eldest many times and he knows he won''t let him down. He prayed for a little bit of hope in his heart. The determined heir nodded to his father. He will find his brother no matter how long it takes. "I will--" BANG! "I aming too" A voice rasped. Maxille stared strictly at the uninvited guest. His grey eyes shed and he spoke deeply "You are going to stay here and take care of mother". The identical grey eyes of the younger youth challenged his brother. Emlen, The second young master of the Fraunces Household. An air of frost hovered over his clenched right hand. He threw a snobbish smile at his elder brother who responded at him with an unreadable look. "You are going to stay here" Lord Fraunces interrupted. ncing at his second son, he smiled wearily. "Your mother hasn''t been herself for weeks. She won''t even look me in the eye. Apany her, Emlen". "I want to look for Moulin. I refuse to just sit here and wait while he might be dying out there buried under thick snow!" Emlen gnashed his teeth. "Emlen!" Maxille yelled. "Enough..." Both sons looked at their father, silently. Thetter walked back to the windows gazing at the snow. The bitterness ran chaotically in his heart at the thought of his son devoid of life. How can he ever forgive himself if that were to be true. He was such a failure of a father to lead his precious son to his death. His thoughts ran rampant. "He''s not dead..." Maxille deeply convinced himself. He turned to re at his younger brother, angrily "I will bring him back". Yes, he''s going to find his younger brother and he will protect him. Moulin will never be in danger ever again. Why was he so cold to him before? Why did it all happen? He was a pampered child, of course, they tend to be a little mischievous. But Maxille didn''t have to go so far as to tell Moulin what a useless wreck he was, the shame of the family. The regret and the guilt all washed over him like a pool of ck water. Emlen stared at his elder brother. The man in front of him was always so forbidding and unsympathetic but right now both of them had the same wish in their hearts. How unpleasant... "Fine then, I''ll stay." He was still defiant. "However, If you fail dear brother, No one is going to stop me from going". With that, he turned and left. Leaving his father and brother to settle things themselves, his loud footsteps sounded across the halls. Moulin, this weak brother of his, always stirred up his emotions. The rumors about his little brother in the academy pissed him off so much he almost murdered those wretched people. Those rats don''t know shit about the real things. Now that Moulin''s disappearance had also spread, their filthy mouths couldn''t shut up about how Moulin deserved it. His patience shattered after hearing that. He craved to find this Quade bastard and rip him apart! Clink... The young master''s heavy steps gradually stopped. He lifted his right hand that had been clenching all the while and opened it with furrowed eyebrows. Inside was a thin silver bracelet. It looked a bit childish with the small blue gems around it but what softened Emlen''s gaze was the sight of his name scribbled inside the silver band. Despair nketed his beautiful grey eyes. Come back to us little brother... A few weeks passed and the daring white snow fell over the mountains roughly. The sun was about to set, sending out a tint of purple in the clouded sky. The tall and sturdy ck trunks of the trees stood bravely on the snow like rows of vengeful soldiers. Their fine leaves were nketed by sheets of snow. A small white ball sat on a snow-covered rock, it''s ears perking up from a small call. "Snow!" The snowy fox hopped down the rock and ran with his little paws swiftly towards the sound of its master. He scurried over an open area and saw a figure of white beckoning him closer. Moulin stared at the part of the woods where Snow had been, suspiciously. For a few days, he had been sensing a disturbance in the woods. His control over his ability was progressing steadily. Even though it was only self-taught, it was better than nothing. His progressive training helped him bond closer with ice and snow, as ridiculous as it sounds, it was undeniably true. His survival in these woods was also a bit advantageous now. His abilities helped him catch food and protect himself from wild animals. Although, he had to do more manualbor than he thought he would, such as making traps, making clothing, starting a fire, gathering dry wood, and a hundred more. The days of forcing himself to watch naked survival shows with his scumbag ex really helped him. He was born with exceptional memory along with misery and suffering. "Have you noticed anything?" Moulin asked his little fox as he picked him up. Snow responded with a sound of disappointment. He felt that his master would think badly of him for the fact that he found nothing. Moulin chuckled and patted its head "It''s alright. Try again tomorrow. We''ll head to bed first". The young man had no one to converse with within this freezing ce except for the Snow white fox that had never left his side ever since they first met. They returned to the ice cave where Moulin first awoke, treating it as his temporary home. Besides, the cave was a good ce to stay away from the snow and the strange animals roaming around at night. It was also cozy. Moulin sealed up the entrance of the cave with a thick sheet of ice but left a small opening above for air to enter. Following a wide tunnel, they arrived at a wide roomy ce with glowing walls of ice at every corner. The world he is currently living in is already strange and weird so he didn''t dwell on why the ice glows each time he enters. The young man and his fox friend slept peacefully unaware of what was toe the next day. Chapter 6: Whispers And The Bathing Beauty... Chapter 6: Whispers And The Bathing Beauty... A Maeruthan''s power originates from their soul''s energy... Calm your thoughts... Visualize the flow of your body''s life energy into your meridians... Feel the frigid cold in from the dance of your fingers... Meld yourself with the ice and recognize its power... You are more powerful than you think you are... Moulin... Long beautiful eyshes fluttered, revealing the Silver pupils beneath. The snowy-haired young man opened his eyeszily. He felt a slight movement from his back. Reluctantly, he sat up slowly and yawned sleepily. His foxy friend jumping into hisp, nuzzling itself in his arms. The blue glow of the ice fell on the youth''s dozy frame like an ethereal painting. Moulin stroked Snow''s fur out of habit. After a while, he began to recall the small voice in his sleep. He had been hearing this voice ever since the first night he slept. It sounded like the voice of a young child. Before, he was intensely creeped out by the thought of a ghost haunting him. But at present, he had gotten used to it. The voice taught him and guided him with mastering his abilities. He was a bit clumsy at first, almost freezing everything around him but after training for numerous hours each day his skills began to enhance and his control progressive. The voice only speaks to him as he sleeps in the night so the rest of his training was all up to him to figure out. Moulin could not ask it nor speak with it. The yful fox made a yippy bark catching Moulin''s attention. It seems like his master likes to doze off all the time, he wanted to cuddle more but nature was calling. It hopped off his master''sp and began to scurry into the tunnel waiting for his master. It wanted to do Its business outside like a trained little pet. Moulin stood up and did brief stretches to start the day again. He started his new routine of cooking, hunting, and scolding Snow for always running off to nowhere. Noon came a few minutes after his training. Deep in the woods, three sharprge bolts of crystal ice impaled a thick dark tree a couple of meters away from a white-haired youth. Moulin observed the stake-like ice and realized that it was muchrger than the others he tried before. Keeping in mind the lesson the voice in his sleep said, his offensive attacks became more and more violent. A proud smile appeared on his beautiful face as he felt pleased with his advancement. He lifted a pale hand and the stakes in the tree disintegrated into fine snowkes. A bubbling joy seeped into his heart as he retracted his hand gleefully. I feel like a mysterious master of ice!! He hadn''t felt this much satisfaction for himself in a long time. A yful snowy breeze danced around him as if mimicking the young man''s mood. He did a few stretches after the energy-draining activity. He was careful not to exhaust too much of his mana. If that were to happen, his continuous consumption of energy would drain his life away and that was something he needed to avoid if he didn''t wish to die again. A few minutester, he felt strangely ufortable with his clothes. He was always wearing this garment because it was the only thing he has. He had no knowledge of making clothes except for cloaks and nkets. The fur he gathered as material was from wild white bears in the woods. He took a sniff from his sleeves and gagged. Moulin scrunched up his face in disgust and straightforwardly decided he needed to take a long bath. Coldwater or not. He called Snow who was rolling on a small hill of soft snow, amusing its own tiny self. Snow''s little legs ran towards its master and stopped right in front of Moulin. The cute brat stared at him with beady eyes, asking to be lifted in Moulin''s arms. "No, Snow. I smell disgusting" The young man beckoned at the frowning white fox to follow him as they head to the river. The rushing of water greeted their ears as they arrived at the river. It''s current was a bit forceful, however, The water by the edge of the wide river was gentle and shallow. Pink toes entered the slightly cold water followed by delicate knees and fleshy thighs. Moulin removed his clothing and underwear but ced the furry cloak on a tall rock. He began to wash the clothes and submerging them in the water. He was careful with the delicate silk robe. It seems to cost more than his life. Afterward, Moulin began to wash himself clean. A naked beauty bathe in the supposedly freezing river under the gentle snow. The enchanting scene would make one''s temperature rise and their heart beat fast. Snowkes melted on his pale milky skin. Wet Long wavy silver-white hair draped down his smooth pale back. It curtained down the small slender waist and its curly tips covered only half of the youth''s voluptuous tempting body. "...?" Something doesn''t feel right...Moulin stopped. His lower body felt too chilly and exposed. His neither regions felt exposingly unusual. Slender eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Looking around for any unsuspecting eyes he moved behind a big rock. His eyes looked down at his lower body and inspected. He frowned a bit at the size of his exposed organ. Why does it remind him of a skinned lychee? Gentle fingers began to move beneath his genitals and towards the ce between his thighs curiously. touch... "...?" Fleshy? He blinked. This time he exerted a bit of pressure on his fingers. He flinched and let out an unexpected yelp. Moulin quickly withdrew his hand. A foreboding thought pressed in his mind. His heartbeat slowly rising as he bent to take a peek. ... A horrific scream echoed across the snowy mountains. Snow jumped out of shock at the sudden noise. It quickly jumped out of the water and ran to the ce where his master bathed. What greeted him was the sight of his master on his knees cradling his head, mouthing whispers. "? ??? ? ???????? ?*****!!! ? ??? ? ?????''? ??????? ????? ?? *****!! ?? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ??????! ??? ?? @$#%!!!" Moulin''s hearbeat rose to a high level as he searched the original''s memories in a haze of panic. Muttering a string of curses he stopped at a forgotten knowledge the original normally ignored. When pure ability wielding maeruthans copte there was a significant chance of reproducing an aphrodite child. Aphrodites are maeruthans who possess both sexes of the human male and female. Out of ten pureblooded maeruthan children, only one is an aphrodite. Aphrodites are rare and precious creatures. They were all born beautiful in a certain way and the children born from them are exceptionally talented and skilled. These people were like treasures treated with extreme care. Although, only very few aphrodites had ever inherited their parent''s ability. Moulin''s opinion over the new world leaped to a new kind of weirdness. Sure he was gay but this whole thing was extremely foreign for him to the point of dumbness. Why did he miss this kind of information?! A small worried whine was heard from his right. Snow licked Moulin''s knees as a form offort. His master is in distress, What should it do? For what feels like an hour, Moulin managed to calm his emotions. He dressed hastily and picked up the snow-white fox from the wet ground. Back on earth, He would be what people would call a hermaphrodite, not an aphrodite. As simr as it sounds, they arepletely different. They had transgenders back home too not hermaphrodites, thetter mostly indicates animals and nts. And Isn''t Aphrodite some kind of a goddess of love and beauty in Greek mythology? At least some part of the definition is alike. A frustrated youth sat on a rock by the edge of the river, a fox on hisp. Is this some kind of consequence after living his peaceful weeks here in the new world? He could not help but be gloomy. Moulin had no choice but to ept his circumstances. But he was still a bit reluctant. A strange world, A stranger''s strange body, A strange cave, A strange voice, A strange ability?! "Oh my god...." Moulin groaned. He felt like his imaginary jar of stress has been filled up again. Unaware of the sudden stern look of the little snow fox, who heard a suspicious movement from the other side of the river, Moulin continued to sigh "Please don''t let this get any worse..." Boom! Moulin almost threw Snow into the water if it wasn''t for the fox''s quick reflexes. The sudden noise nearly scared his soul out of him. What was that? He narrowed his eyes as he stood up vigntly. He sensed a strange abnormality of the snow from deep inside the woods at the other side of the river. An agonizing scream resounded. A person?! The young man was startled. Moulin had a slight hesitation but he couldn''t ignore a person in trouble. Perhaps, a silent peek of the situation and then he''ll decide whether to help or not. He froze a thick sheet on the surface of the river, creating a frozen bridge. He sprinted across the bridge, barefooted and with Snow tailing behind him. He sensed rough movements on the snow ahead and followed his instincts. When he reached the other side, he continued to dash forward with silent steps as he passed rows of tall trees and the nearing sound of shing metal. His steps decreased, slowing down behind a wide tree. His silver eyes caught two men fighting off twenty others. One wounded man, the blood leaked from his hand clutching his stomach, he was severely wounded and his energy-draining as he stood behind hispanion. The other was suprisingly calm. A storm brewing in his unforgiving glowing pair of gold pupils as he severed the head of an iing enemy by his right. Screams rang from left to right. His sword dripping with the blood of his opponents, who were faltering. Deep golden hair swayed with his sharp movements both vengeful and unrelenting. For some reason, the hidden young man found himself paying more attention to the attractive heroic form of the man. However, the sight of bloodied severed limbs and entrails on the white snow made Moulin a little furious. Bloodied tainted snow... These people! Out of the blue, An enemy charged towards the woundedd and pierced his sword through his shoulder. An agonizing scream escaped from thed''s mouth as his knees fell to the ground. His blood pooling down his body, the stench of death closing in. The heroic man turned to hispanion only to be obstructed by five more foes. A sad smile graced the wounded man''s bloodied lips as he stared at his friend, the sharp de of a knife slid near his neck to finish him. Whiz! All of a sudden, arge bolt of ice bursts through the head of the wounded man''s captor. Bits of brain matter and blood sttered on the pure snow as he fell with a thud. The sudden kill frozed the movements of every single person...Who did it? Chapter 7: Golden eyes... Chapter 7: Golden eyes... Dark red blood appeared to befoul the wless white snow as it spread outwards beneath the corpse of a man. Arge hole gaped at the snowfall. Tiny snowkes entered the cavity melting from the blood and the mangled insides of the head. The wounded man, clutched his shoulder instantly after escaping death. His eyes fell upon a solid blood-stained stake-like ice in front of him. He knew then that his savior might be an Ice wielder. He was still shuddering from his fright of the remaining seconds of losing his life. "Who''s there?!" One of the ck men yelled. Another bothersome pest was trying to hinder their ns. He snuck needles between his fingers. His subordinates surrounded their target, the golden-eyed man, silently. The snow fell silently and gently but it felt like shadowing a monstrous secret. Waiting to be unveiled. The golden-eyed man surveyed the area. He sensed a single life form behind the trees but the snow was somehow obstructing his senses. He nced at his friend, barely holding on. He had lost too much blood. But he dared not to act rashly, for this was unknown territory, something was watching them. He knew some creatures tend to be very territorial. A piercing scream came from behind him. A man with freshly severed legs crawled on the snow, his bones visibly protruding. He wailed noisily at the harrowing pain as crimson liquid trailed behind him. Another cry of pain sounded briefly as three bodiesid on the ground, des of ice sticking out from their chest, their breaths fading. The concentrated stench of blood circted the air. An Ice wielder! The leader of the assassins raised his dagger as he paid no attention to his dying men. A glowing fireball lit from his hand as he steadied himself for an attack. His ability was far more superior than a measly ice ability. His fast reflexes made him dodge a bolt of iceing his way and strike the one behind him instead. He followed where the bolts came from andunched the ball of fire at a big tree at his right. The tree''s trunk exploded, tiny splinters flew sharply around the area of impact. The tall tree fell forward revealing... no one. The disappointed fire assassin gnashed his teeth as he looked around,pletely ignoring his actual target. Meanwhile, the ruthless golden eyes shifted behind him as hisrade''s savior reveals himself from hiding. His eyes locked on a short white figure meters away from them. Silky white robes draped down just above his bare feet. A white-furred hood covered half of the person''s pale face exposing his luscious red lips. A faint white glow surrounded his frost-covered fingers. Exhaling a warm visible breath from his lips, he lifted a slender arm. He looked like a majestic illusion that would disappear in a blink of an eye. Moulin''s thoughts: WhatamIdoing?whatamidoing?whatamidoing?whatamidoing?whatamidoing?whyamidoingthis?Ijustwanted do peek. Snow was nowhere to be found. The pipsqueak was burying itself into the snow out of fright. The snow beneath the rest of the assassins hardened. Their feet stuck and trapped. They were caught off guard and began to panic. The mixture of the sound of cursing and the cries of pain were irritating. Ice began to climb their way up their bodies rapidly. The blood freezing and flesh hardening. Just like how painful Moulin experienced it the first time. The scene was as simr as bugs caught in a spider''s web. One particr bug, however, was especially irksome. The leader of the assassins managed to forcefully release himself from the trap resulting in a pair of bloodied skinned legs. Red beads of blood leaked from the pores of the pale flesh. His teeth bared at Moulin. A maddening desire to burn this prick alive overtook his reasoning. Steam expelled from his skin as his temperature rose to an unbelievable degree. A fire suddenly engulfed him, melting away the snow around him. ming orbs orbited around his body while he roared at Moulin. Moulin''s expression was unreadable but he was truly threatened by the current situation. How can he back down when things had alreadye to this? Of course, he had to fight back. Moulin gazed at the enraged man in front of him unaware of the faint ck mist from the tips of his fingers. He readied himself for his very firstbat experience with another ability user. Out of nowhere, a crackling line of golden lightning directly struck the ming man with a loud bang! What once was a living man, a charred corpse now stood in front of the youth. The body fell with a loud thud, crumbling into dust. Moulin gawked speechless at the unexpected turn of the fight. He turned his eyes at the golden-haired man who retracted his outstretched hand. Moulin blinked stupidly. If he was this f*cking strong why didn''t he helped in the first ce?! Frowning, Moulin walked towards the man who was already kneeling beside his already unconscious friend and slowly treating him. He was quite bleeding a lot at this rate he might die of blood loss. The golden-eyed man faced Moulin, he bowed his head slightly. "We apologize for invading your territory, Miss. Mypanion and I were being pursued and were unfamiliar with thend". Moulin stared at him under his bangs. With a close look, this man was sinfully attractive. His narrow eyes were fierce. He had a straight nose, glorious sexy lips, and stunning golden hair. Like golden threads made from the fires of the sun. His tight muscles and well proportioned muscr body was fit for a soldier. He had a dignified and imposing aura with a hidden ruthlessness. Moulin bet that a lot of women would''ve begged to bear his offspring. Too bad he isn''t my type. This guy is way too fancy. Also... "I''m a man" Moulin said with a nk stare. The walking sex ma in front of him froze. Moulin rolled his eyes as he pulled back the hood. His silver hair draped down his shoulders and he raised an eyebrow at the man. I am not a girl! I am a man!... Technically half of each but I still am a man! Moulin looked down at his wounded unconscious friend. Unaware of the deep gaze the other man''s cavernous eyes were giving him. A gaping wound bared itself in front of Moulin. He really didn''t mean to involve himself with these people. But the thought of the youngd submissively awaiting his death by the edge of the de, he could not stop himself. However, when he... murdered those men. He felt a loathsome sense of satisfaction. As if he was just cutting down animals. He hated it but he felt the need to finish them. "Hadrian..." Moulin snapped out from his thoughts when a deep maic voice spoke. His eyes shifted to the man kneeling before him. "?..." "My name..." Golden eyes narrowed at him. "Tell me yours..." Moulin was silent for a few seconds. What a straightforward man this is. "Mou-..el... My name is Moel". He almost blurted out his real name to aplete stranger. He''s not that stupid to reveal himself to someone unfamiliar in his circumstances. Also, his current reputation is as grimy as a chimney. Hadrian was it? Well, whether if it''s real or not Moulin doesn''t care a bit. "Night is approaching..." Moulin reminded the man before him. "If you seek shelter,e with me. However, you must leave when the sun rises". He will give them a bit of his kindness before kicking them out. The wounded man would not survive out in the cold. Hadrian nodded and began to carry his friend. Moulin noticed there was something suspicious about this man. His bright golden eyes clearly indicate he was of pure Maeruthan blood. The aura and his ruthless martial arts signified that he might be part of a high born family. Without a doubt, this man was someone Moulin would not dare to offend. Nevertheless, The white-haired youth was not afraid. This was his turf after all. A forgotten Snow: ... Together, they left the bloodied area and crossed the ice bridge to the other side of the river. Not a word was spoken while traveling towards the frozen mountain cave in front of arge frozenke. Moulin led the way through the tunnel and arrived at another roomy ce just beside where he usually sleeps. Theyid down the injured man on Moulin''s extra piece of fur cloak. Hadrian began to treat hispanion while Moulin watched by his side. The serious golden-haired man took out a blue vial, unrecognizable to Moulin. It appears to be some kind of healing medicine. Hadrian lifted the tip of the opening to his friend''s mouth until everyst drop was consumed. Secondster, the previously deathlyplexion of the injured man became a bit more lively. His wounds gradually mend itself. This heaven shocking fluidpletely stunned Moulin to his core. Amazing... "Who is he?" Moulin kneeled beside Hadrian as he took off his fur coat. "My subordinate. We got attacked as we made our way through the woods" "So he''s one of your guards..." Moulin pretty much knew he was hiding something. "...Yes," The sun in the man''s pupils had a deep shade of deep gold. The corner of his intriguing lips turned up. This young man was interestingly captivating. "How long have you been here, Moel?" Moulin stiffened. He stood up from the man''s side, narrowing his eyes at him. Hostility grew around the young man as his silver eyes stared into the man''s golden ones. "How do you know that I haven''t been dwelling in this ce ever since I was born?" "..." Hadrian didn''t expect the sudden resentment of the young man. He admits that his question was a bit personal but he was sincere. The heedful beauty in front of him looked like a feline with sharps ws ready to pounce at the slightest provocation. How interesting... "...Apologies. I was not minding my words" Regardless, Hadrian apologized. Moulin only gave him a doubtful look before turning around and exiting the cave. He didn''t really recognize me, did he? Was it too obvious that he had been living here temporarily? Perhaps, he was one of those people who ridiculed the original or one of those people in the scum Quade''s engagement ceremony. Whoever he was, he could not help but suspect the man. Those deep sun-colored eyes were clearly hiding something. That shady handsome man cannot be trusted! However, He''ll just have to survive the night until the sun rises... Chapter 8: A Cautious Moumou... Chapter 8: A Cautious Moumou... Moulin finally ignored his thoughts as he reluctantly prepared to make food for his temporary guests. He always cooked beside the cave, in a stone-like niche where the snow doesn''t fall. Momentster, The suspicious blonde man of his thoughts came to help him after tending his injured guard. Not a word was said as they ate. Momentster, A brilliant fire crackled within the circle of stones. Two people sat, as silent as the night, one with unyielding bright golden eyes and one with bewitching silver-white ones. A snowy-white fox snuggled on Moulin''sp, glimpsing at the stranger in front of his master curiously. Soft slender hands stroked Snow''s fur lulling him to sleep. Moulin practically found Snow very cute when he sleeps. "It is very small..." Moulin paused. What''s he getting at? "He is young and growing" He shot an icy look in his way. "Shouldn''t you be tending your injured friend, Lord Hadrian?" "He''s already out of danger" The man nced at the cave entrance "Besides, he is fortunate to have been saved by a charming beauty and receiving my care". Moulin cocked an eyebrow "I might mistake you of an egotistical flirt if you do not correct yourself, ??????". A merry chuckle escaped Hadrian''s lips. The young man in front of him was quite amusing. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Interest rising, He studied the stunning beauty in front of him. In Moulin''s viewpoint, Hadrian''s frame was adorned by the orange light of the fire. His sun-like pupils locked on Moulin. His thick clothes could not hide the diamond-cutting muscles. It screamed of supreme masculinity, something Moulin can never achieve in his life...well lives. The man''s eyes bore at Moulin, a smile stered on his face. For a moment, Moulin could hear his heartbeat quicken. "Your eyes tell me that I''ve already been branded by that title in your heart" His tone was annoyingly confident. "I can''t help but ask how may I have offended you?". Moulin sneered and lifted his chin as he studied the man. "Well..." He paused. "You''re quite annoying, arrogant and clearly you don''t have the skills to woo a person even though you look like a phnderer. You are awfully suspicious and you can''t read the mood of the situation before you open that mouth of yours". "...Do you wish for me to woo you?" Hadrian ignored the rest of the insults. He was unaware of how bad the young man''s impression of him was. "No" Moulin replied almost instantly. He didn''t know why he mentioned that part. His thoughts were so loud he couldn''t help saying it. "You haven''t truly seen the real me. Perhaps you''ll change your mind if you do". He grinned at Moulin, who couldn''t help but shudder. "No, thank you" The snowkes fell lesser and lesser until it thoroughly stopped. The chilling breeze became gentler. Snow clouds had dispersed and moonlight glimmered on the surface of the frozenke. The wideke sparkled like a wondrous starry sea, it was remarkably mesmerizing. The captivated Moulin gentlyid down Snow and decided to take a midnight stroll on theke. He ignored the other man as he walked right past him. His bare feet left the snowy ground and stepped on frozen water. A refreshing chilly breeze swept his silver-white hair. He continued to walk ahead with his head lowered. The frozenke had reflected the dark sky, twinkling stars illuminated its surface. It was calm and silent... except from the heavy footsteps that imitated his every step. Eyebrows drawn together, Moulin let out an exasperated sigh. He steps back to turn around and face the man who followed him. "What are you doing?" "You don''t mind if I join you, would you? It''s quite lonely to be facing the fire by myself, you see" Hands tucked in his pockets, the man''s eyes gleamed under the moon. He stood a meter away from Moulin, waiting for his answer. The white-haired youth wanted to refuse but felt that he might be a bit rude if he did so he shook his head "No, I don''t". The man was instantly beside Moulin with a gratifying smile. Moulin pulled back his gaze as the two continued to walk leisurely. "It''s dangerous for an aphrodite maeruthan to walk alone in the dark, Don''t you think?" Hadrian spoke after a few minutes of silence. "I did not allow you to walk with me so that you would lecture me. Also, I can defend myself" He retorted. Maeruthans could recognize their own kind so it wasn''t surprising for Hadrian to know that he was an aphrodite Maeruthan. "I don''t need anyone to tell me that". Hadrian eyed the young maeruthan, he thought of how this young man could find contentment in this solitary and wintryndscape. He was like a deer separated from his herd yet free and contented. But he was also unaware of the devilry and murky wickedness of the world. A pure soul refusing to leave from hisfort and would die protecting it. Although, he was surrounded by the coldest wind and the freezing snow he was like a me dancing at the center. "You are really peculiar..." Moulin''s steps decreased and finally stopped a few meters behind the man. He narrowed his eyes at the man as if waiting to finish what he means "..." "It''s apliment" Hadrian quickly rified. He nted his head, resisting the urge tough. ????. "..." A corner if Moulin''s lips turned up as he observed the man in front of him "You''re really unafraid are you?" Hadrian paused as he pondered about his question. Out of the blue, his maeruthan senses kicked in from below him. He lowered his head to inspect. The ice below him was perilously thin. One step could break it. The dark depths of theke were utterly ominous. A beguiling smile graced his lips as he shifted his sight back to the youth in front of him. "How sly..." Moulin''s expression was unreadable. He had retracted the ice from the middle of theke towards the edge slowly, thinning the ice of the interior. He deliberately stopped a few meters away from the center of thergeke, where the depths were and trapped the man. He didn''t want to harm Hadrian, he just gave him a little threat. Though, Moulin did not know yet that this man could effortlessly avoid this little trap as easily as swatting a fly. The ''threatened'' man stood erect and gazing deeply at Moulin. "What are you implying? Devising a dangerous thing like this?" The beguiling smile hadn''t left his face and his ck boots pressed on the ice. Golden pupils bore at Moulin. A frosty breeze swept Moulin''s silver-white hair and moonlight shined on his delicate pale skin. "I just want to ask you something ..." Moulin observed the calm man. "Well, we can discuss this something of yours in a morefortable situation, Can''t we?" "I''m afraid I am onlyfortable conversing with you like this" Moulin smiled gently at the man. "I cannot trust you". A raging fire ran chaotically inside Hadrian. Something dangerous was trying to resurface from the depths of his mind the longer he stared at the frail young man in front of him. A smirk formed on his lips and his hands clenched in his pockets. His hands were itching to possess something...It felt unusually empty. "What is it that you want to ask, Moel?". "Are there more peopleing to pursue you and your friend?" He questioned. If there were more then he needed these two to leave quickly, this wasn''t safe for him anymore. "The ones you saw were thest of them. We took care of the others on our way here". Moulin sighed in relief. Hadrian grinned at his reaction "Anything else?" "Are you from a noble family?" Moulin asked, curiously. "Surely, you must be from one. Your eyes tell me you are". The white-haired youth leaned forward inspecting his bright golden with his hands sped behind his back. Yes, he was quitefortable conversing with the man like this. Hadrian paused for a moment "Yes, I am". Moulin blinked at his answer and silently nodded. "Are you not going to ask about my nobility?" Hadrian scrutinized Moel''s alluring face. "I''d rather not" Moulin replied ndly, his hands fidgeting behind him. "I refuse to be an audience of your arrogant face if you start bragging about your aristocracy. This is the woods, Milord, not a noble gathering". The manughed, his charming messy hair swayed. Moulin was startled at the sudden reaction. Which part of that was humorous? However, the man''sugh was quite maic. Hadrian''s eyes gleamed, there was no more of that bothering smugness in his eyes but a strange softness. Moulin had to admit that this man is more striking if he smiles. Like a bullet that shoots right in the heart. "You...are really different from the aphrodites I have ever met" Hadrian spoke his thoughts unknowingly. He was rarely like this. Moulin cocked his head. His eyebrows knitted. "Different? How do you actually assess those people in your eyes?" "Coquettish and kittenish. Like they would faint at the sight of a drop of blood" The man snorted. "You, on the other hand, are as devilish as a winter demon" Moulin rolled his eyes. "I am unique because I am who I am" Don''t think that your flirty words would work on me. His inviting red lips pressed into a thin line as he turned around to walk away. "That is all. Good night, Sir Hadrian" The man with sun-like eyes was stunned. The walls around this delightful young man were incredibly thick. He couldn''t drill into it. Wasn''t everything fine moments ago? His chest trembled inside as he watched Moulin walk away. His long wavy hair swaying with his movements like a spirit in the night. The blushing toes of his delicate small feet pressed on the frozen ice in every step he takes. His thin silky robes hugged his figure exquisitely. "Are you going to leave me like this? That is quite discourteous" He could not help but blurt out. Moulin paused his steps and groaned as he turned around, A mocking gaze shot at Hadrian. "Don''t think that I can''t see your confidence in removing yourself from my so-called ''trap'', Sir Hadrian. I am not someone that can entertain a person like you" With that, he trotted back to the snowy grounds. Hadrian watched Moulin pick up his little fox and entered the cave without even sparing him a single nce. Sigh...How cruel. The frigid wind pricked Hadrian''s skin as if taunting him. Ah, He should''ve really chosen his words carefully. It seems that he cannot treat this young man lightly like the others. Was he really that intimidating? "..." Nevertheless, The young man''s spitefulness towards him was quite...cute. The manughed silently through the night. Chapter 9: A Weapon After The Farewell Chapter 9: A Weapon After The Farewell The snowfall had ceased. Rising shades of pink and purple overwhelmed the ink-blue sky. The white wintryndscape has turned into a hazy tint of pink and silenced settled through each part of the mountain. A small head of wavy silver hair shifted gently by its body''s movements crouching on the deep snowy ground. Pale hands pressed on tightened snow. A little chuckle was heard outside the cave. "Snow, you little brat" Moulin muttered, tiny kes of snow was stuck on both his eyshes after a certain little fox''s yful stunt of kicking a pile of snow at his face. "Don''t do that again". Snow ran circles around his master making a sound of understanding. It tripped on the hem of Moulin''s robes and rolled on the snow twice. The little master ignored the fox contemting if this little creature was really a fox or a dog. He finished his work of art and cleaned his hands of the snow in satisfaction. "Done..." Snow stopped by his master''s side and nted his head at what was in front of him."...?" "This is what you call a snowman" Moulin presented, his eyes gleaming. "We''ve got no carrots for the nose so I used a pebble instead" The snowman in front of the pair of man and fox was three balls of snow stacked on top of each other with small stones for the eyes, nose, and mouth. It had thin branches for arms and it doesn''t look anything like a man at all. It was only 10 inches tall. From the fox''s perspective, it looked like a small troll ready to pick a fight with him. Eyes narrowing with hostility, the white fox growled at the snowman. "..." Moulin lifted a hand and patted Snow''s head "What''s wrong with you?" Unknowingly, A dark shadow loomed over the frame of Moulin. The silver-headed boy under his gaze looked very defenseless and frail. An excellent prey for the wicked and the selfish. The blood in his veins rushed inside him as his lips turned up into a harmless smile. "It seems that your little friend is threatened with this ''snowman'' of yours". Moulin had already sensed the man when he strode behind him. He carefully picked up his friend fox and stood up to confront the man behind him. "You haven''t left yet?..." Hadrian felt that Moulin really wanted to get rid of him soon. Regardless, he ignored the tone of the youth and spoke "I wanted to ask you something..." Moulin stared nkly at him. "...What is it that you wanted to ask?". There was no more of the formality between him and the man. He was leaving anyway, he didn''t care anymore. Hadrian''s guard was recovering gradually and he needed a doctor''s assistance for hisplete recovery. The godly man in front of Moulin looked into his eyes. A few golden strands were messily sticking out from his head, this single irregritypletely shattered his supposedly determined appearance. Afterst night''s conversation, Moulin was full of thoughts. He admits he was a bit childish like a child afraid of his ything being stolen. Perhaps it was because his cautiousness hadn''t subsided after the fight with the assassins. Nheless, he felt a faint guilt. Sleep had really enabled him to clear his mind. "Come with me..." The man voiced out these words. He would not force Moel to follow them if he would refuse. But he would give him the chance to change his mind from staying here. Moulin calmly stared at the man. Internally, his thoughts were cluttered and confusing. This was a great chance to leave this ce and truly discover the world beyond the vast snowy mountains of the north. However, he was hesitant and afraid. He was scared of the beautifully dangerous things and wonders this world had to give to him. He was anxious about the unfamiliarity and strangeness yet very curious. Perhaps, a little longer... Moulin reached out his hands and unconsciously adjusted the flying hair strands of the man in front of him. The golden sun eyes widened at the gentle approach. Looking fixedly at the tender expression, Hadrian discovered the glinting silver eyes were like warm imprable diamonds. Moulin flinched at his actions and immediately lowered his hand. Why did he do that? He felt strange and confused. He was thinking too hard that he didn''t realize his movements. He hadn''t felt this distracted for a long time. "I cannot go with you..." Moulin avoided his eyes, embarrassed. "... I''m going to stay here a little bit longer". There was a faint hesitance in his tone but he truly meant what he said. Hadrian had already expected the young man''s reply. He didn''t muse over Moel''s refusal and epted it. There was also an indistinct relief in his heart. The youth''s tenderness and purity of his heart would at least be hidden here. In a ce hidden from the world, surrounded by freezing mountains and tall trees as far as the eye can see. A ce only he knows. Hadrian nodded, understanding the youth''s choice. "Thank you for taking us in ..." Moulin gave out a pleasing smiled at him "Your wee..." Even though whn U was only intruding in your fight with the assassins when you actually are very powerful and could''ve finish them yourself or when I asked you to leave as soon as possibe with your friend or when I was extremely harsh on youst night ... still your wee... "Do you remember the way? Any person could easily get lost in these woods. Almost every tree is identical" Moulin frowned. He was a bit concerned with their departure. The snow was thick, wild animals roamed and it was especially freezing. Golden eyes sparked. Hadrian noticed Moulin''s worries and told him that they only need to know the way back to the river and they could take care of the rest. "Snow can lead you back" Slender arms ced the fox back on the snowy ground. Snow gazed at the golden-haired man that befriended his master, suspiciously. Disappointment shed in Hadrian''s eyes. "You aren''t sending us off yourself?" Really. The young man before him still finds him distrustful. Moulin shook his head in response. If he would do so, he might be tempted to reconsider his choices. "Unfortunately, I can''t. I have other things to do". The nobleman searched Moulin''s expression of any hints of alibis but realized it wasn''t any of his business to meddle with. He calmly watched the young man "I understand. On behalf of my guard, I would like to thank you for saving his life" An amusing smile appeared on Moulin''s pretty face as he nced at somewhere behind Hadrian. "He can tell me that himself..." "...!" An injured man with thick bandages visible underneath the high cor of hisrge ck winter cloak silently stood erect a couple of meters away from them. His short cut Auburn hair revealed his rough eyes and clean jaw. Gleaming brown eyes full of respect fixed on Moulin. "...My Lady!" A smiling expression cracked. Moulin felt a nerve bulge on his forehead as he scowled at the bold man. Hadrian also frowned as he turned to face his subordinate, who was taken aback by the fierce expressions of the pair in front of him. Did he do something wrong? "He is a man, Varick. Has your eyesight malfunctioned?" His piercing eyes we''re so beast-like, Varick''s soul shuddered. "M-My apologies! Please forgive my rudeness!" He bowed his head, regrettable for his actions. The young Ice wielder was quite the stunner he seriously thought the person was female. Moulin rolled his eyes, internally cursing his ''feminine'' face. Was his appearance entirely feminine? He swore his looks had a faint maleness in them. This face also shares the same handsomeness as his two brothers. Did these two overlook his masculinity? Moulin expressionlessly waved his hand to greet the red-head male. "How are you?" He asked,pletely switching the topic. Varick smiled cheekily as held his stomach "I am almost fully recovered. Thank you for saving me. I am in your debt". Full of gratitude, he gave a sincere bow of respect at Moulin. "You are wee" Moulin nodded at him and shifted his gaze back at the nobleman in front of him. The soul-stunning eyes of gold never failed to astound Moulin no matter how many times he gazed at them. In return, Hadrian watched him, studying every part of Moulin''s face. "I believe is goodbye, Sir Hadrian" Moulin spoke first realizing the man was as silent as a ghost. "Mn..." Replied the golden-haired man. "I hope we meet again, Moel". If that is really your name... A corner of his mouth turned up. Moulin chuckled, his eyes were clear and radiant like a crystalke of ice, beautiful and mesmerizing. "I do hope not. The future is awfully unpredictable, Milord". Hadrian smirked at him and said nothing. Perhaps, he would reallye and visit this captivating young man in the future. He was really looking forward to the youth''s reaction. The invisible snow-white fox made a small sound and rubbed himself on his master''s bare calves before leisurely making it''s way to the woods, waiting for the guests to follow him. Hadrian ignored the small creature and looked at Moulin onest time before following the fox. He will definitely meet him again in the future. Varick, the red-head knight, gratefully bowed at Moulin and looked at him for a few seconds before following Hadrian. Footprints marked the deep snow and trailed towards the thick maze-like woods until the two figures disappeared from Moulin''s sight. Unknown to Moulin, The golden-haired nobleman had nced back at him from far away, imprinting the picture of a small white lonesome figure of a frail young man, barefooted on the snow with the chilly breeze brushing through his silver-white hair and with sharp yet gentle eyes. It was like a godly ethereal painting with a unique beauty that could topple down countries. Hadrian turned his eyes away with a strange smile on his face. One that made Varick shudder uncontrobly, thinking of what his young master could be scheming this time. And whatever it was, he was sure he would not be getting any rest any time soon, injured or not. They traveled away led by an impatient small fox. A solitary figure stood before a huge frozenke with the wind caressing his cheeks. Head filled with thoughts. Honestly, after the events yesterday he realized there were people much stronger than him in both physical strength and power. Moulin knew he needed to train harder and strengthen himself. When the timees, he will leave this ce and face the dangers of the world with a strong soul and body. Currently, this feeble body of his is very weak but it had tremendous internal power. If he could cultivate it further and further then it will greatly ease his worries. What the voice taught him this time was about utilizing his powers by materializing objects through ice and snow. Of course, easier said than done. Moulin wasn''t very confident in his creativity, unlike other people. However, It wouldn''t hurt to make an effort. Puffs of cold smoke came out from his mouth while he breathed out. It was hard to be optimistic sometimes. Closing his eyes, mana coursing through his spiritual veins, and letting the ice control his arms as he directed in his mind. Flicker and flickering. It felt like unknown energy was released from a ck hole inside of him. And yet this same hole was bottomless and evesting. Like painting a picture in his mind, he tried to construct a weapon that he could summon at any time. He didn''t even bother to start small and leap to the next level. Afortable chill ran through every part of his body as his hand reached out into the air unconsciously. His hand open and fingers flexed. Heart beating fast, his hands shook lightly as snowkes pieced together in the middle of his palm. Rapidly solidifying and glowing with an intensely bright re. It stretched outwards leaving behind intricate silver swirls marked into the materializing weapon. Moulin''s hand shook lightly at the pressure in his mind. Fine crystal ice weaved itself into a thin unbreakable cord. The materializing weapon swiftly solidified, settling in Moulin''s grasped. More puffs of cold smoke escaped from the youth''s lips as his light eyshes trembled before opening themselves. Gawking at the object in his grip, a rush of excitement wrapped around his heart, floating with joy and the proud sense of aplishment. Like a wave of happiness enveloping his entire frame. "I made this!!!" He dered proudly. In his grasp was a crystallized ice bow. It was 4 ft long and silver elegant swirls marked the surface of the limbs. The grip, a snug fit in his grasp, even though it was entirely made of ice it was cool andfortable with the surface of his skin. Intricate and elegant designs on the string grooves like beautiful silver vines and the gorgeous structure of fragile snowkes. It gave off an air of sharpness and charm. Although it was a bit in, it is exactly how Moulin wanted it. He wanted to try using it. Even though he was clearly an amateur on archery, he felt a deep connection with the weapon in his hand, like a call. His hold on the grip tightened and directed his energy into the bow. Fingers grasping the string, the bow glowed a soft light and a sharp arrow of ice emerged and settled on the arrow rest. Pulling the string with a strong grip and fixing his posture, Moulin aimed seriously at the tip of a tree on the far side of the enormouske. His heightened senses magnified his vision for his target. All he needed to do was to let go of the string. "..." Calm breaths. Silver eyes narrowed almost into a re in full concentration. Slender fingers rxed and- "ao!" A certain white fox jumped into his legs causing him to wobble and lose his grip on the strings. The aim diverted from its target and shot into somewhere in the woods as fast as lightning, sharp and deadly. "Snow!!" A loud voice echoed through the mountains. Chapter 10: Found At Last Chapter 10: Found At Last Light gentle clouds nketed over the vast wintryndscape. The snowkes fell like light tiny feathers brought down by the heavens, peaceful and without hurry. It was calm and quiet unlike the burning anger from within Moulin''s chest. His eyes snapped at Snow annoyingly, threatening the little creature. He really hated being interrupted. A tiny whimper sounded from a furry ball of white, hiding in the deep snow and his small eyes peeking out, aggrieved. He felt wronged and regrettable. Moulin was about to reprimand Snow when his eyes met the white fox''s teary and adorably eyes, seeking his master''sfort like a wronged baby. This familiar tactic almost made Snow throw up blood. This little brat doesn''t know anything but making trouble and shing his cute face. But Moulin couldn''t have the heart to scold those pitiful eyes. Finally, swallowing his irritation, he surrendered to those eyes and gave Snow a gentle pat. "You scared me. Next time warn me before you go all crazy again, alright?" Snow yipped happily and moved to snuggle on Moulin''s silk-coveredp. Helplessly sighing, the silver-headed youth realized his empty hands. The bow must have disappeared after he fell on the snow. But the arrow... He wondered where itnded. Where ever it was he wished it didn''t hit anything alive. Looking down at the beautiful white fur of the fox curlingzily on his thighs, he couldn''t help but wonder if the two people had safely crossed the river. But he knew they would be alright, they were two grown men after all. A small smile was stered on his face as he caressed Snow''s fur. Calling his weapon was a sess, he will try to practice harder without exhausting his mana. Then it would be easier to call it again. Remembering his trembling hands when he called upon his weapon, he was motivated to exercise the control of his energy when summoning his weapon again. He was tempted to take a short nap, however, the sky was bright and it was time to cook himself some food. He decided that everything woulde after he ate his fill. Noon came immediately during Moulin''s daily routine of cultivation. Unknown to Moulin, deep within the woods, miles away from theke and the Moulin''s icy cave, heavy ck boots pressed into the snow hurriedly. A man wearing a long ck winter cloak ran in difficulty through the deep snow, panting out chilly puffs of air as he made his way towards a thick tent covered in heavy snow. A small base settled in an open area surrounded by thick trees and deep snow. The man barged inside the tent guarded by two bulky men in uniforms bearing the Fraunces family crest. "Y-young master!" He hurriedly saluted the man before him. Deep grey eyes looked at the knight under his eyelids and snapped irritably "What ". A few papersid on a wide wooden table with a single ck ink bottle. Maxille kneaded his forehead while he stood up from the chair and returned his stare at the knight before him. Exhaustionyered his handsome face with visible dark circles under his eyes. "Speak...". Swallowing down his fright he spoke, "The search team has discovered a sudden anomaly while scouting the southern part of the woods". He moved forward to hand over a folded note to the young Lord sent by the leading knight of the search team. Gloved hands received the letter and Maxille unfolded it to read it''s contents. His eyebrows drew together expressing his confusion and irritation. However, somewhere deep in his mind, there was a faint suspicion like a drop of ck ink in clear water spreading out in his head, overwhelmingly him with curiosity. Narrowing his eyes, he clenched the note in his hands and adjusted his ck-furred cloak with a Sapphire sp. "Lead the way" he ordered, roughly. "Y-yes, Young Master" The knight nodded and hastily rushed out to prepare the teleportation pearl. Shortly afterwards, Maxille stood in front of a long vertical pole made out of baster. Its body was carved with symbols from the elvennguage and at the top was a transparent sphere powered by a single blue mana crystal. This type of device was mainly used for transporting arge group of people. However, it requires two teleportation pearls for transportation to happen, one for the current position and one for the designated destination. Maxille and three knights entered the circle appearing on the snow with the light energy of the sphere. Their bodies faded with a sh and they were gone the next second. After a few seconds, The young heir with his group emerged in front of an identical teleportation pearl. "This way young master" The informant knight with him led him towards the leader of the search team with quick steps knowing the young master was very impatient. "Young master..." The leader saluted to him, his momentous posture noticeable. He gestured the lord to follow him as they walked with unhurried steps. "We have encountered an unexpected oddity. We were scouting the area towards the south when our spirit seer perceived a faint mana reaction a few miles away. We proceeded towards the direction of the reaction when we discover...this" His hand motion towards a startling sight a few meters away from them. What met Maxille''s sight was a tall tree or what previously was a tall tree, currently, It looked to be an explosion of concentrated enormous spikes of white ice skewering the tree and even freezing its splinters. The pointed spears of crystal ice struck the ground while its body mercilessly impaled the pitiful tree. Likerge needles piercing a green twig in all directions. With one look, Maxille knew it was the work of an ice wielder. He nced at the leader "Who..." "We do not know, our seer had lost the direction of the user as if she was being repelled" The man shook his head, disappointed. Maxille stared at the horrendously violent ice. It waspletely different from his or other ice wielder''s ice. It was faintly white with shes of various colors like a crystal diamond. A soft glow of blue visibly gleamed at each intersection of the spears. Brutal and elegant. Who did it? This wielder might be extraordinarily strong. "Jonac..." The young lord called out for the informant knight. "Yes, Young master..." "Go back and gather the men. We will set out towards the north" Pressing his lips into a thin line, he looked up in the sky, noticing the approaching sunset. Finding the person responsible was better than finding nothing at all. It was almost a whole month since he joined the search for his younger brother. Burying the wing pessimistic thoughts into the pit of his mind, he pleaded to the gods for hope. He refuses to stop unless he found Moulin''s body, be it dead or alive. Hopefully, he wished he was somewhere out there, heart beating vigorously. "AO!" "What is it, Snow?" Moulin asked with frosted hands after putting out the fire. The little fox kept eyeing the distance, even ignoring the roasted fish in front of him, catching the youth''s attention. He was about to pacify Snow when he detected a faint irregrity with the snow a few miles away. He stood up straight with narrowed eyes. ??? ?? ?? ??? ????? He had just finished sending off those two people. Are there more? Perhaps....were there other assassins left? No, there shouldn''t be. Maybe a few big animals were battling or rutting at each other. That was a big possibility. "Snow..." Moulin crouched to stroke the white fur of the little fox, who nuzzled his head on Moulin''s palm. "...Go and see what it is". After licking the youth''s palm, Snow obediently dashed towards the woods. The fox was quick and small, his fur could camouge with the white snow effortlessly. Moulin was sure Snow would be alright. Cute little paw prints on the snowy earth trailed deeper and deeper into the woods. Sharp haunting silver pupils searched like the eyes of an insatiable predator. The little creature could hear the sound of footsteps pressing into the snow growing louder and louder as he neared. At the time the show had dyed into the shade of the sunset sky, Snow had slowed down his pace and leisurely closed in towards the lights in the distance. Glowing orbs circles around the group of people, lighting their way as they bravely ventured deeper into the woods. The worsening coldness not only caused the knights to hesitate about advancing towards a destination they weren''t sure could be worth their while but also aroused the thoughts of the third young master''s possibility of being alive in this harsh cold wintryndscape. They knew the spoiled young master was frail and sickly that even the simplest cold could make him feverish for a whole week. And with this severe evesting coldness in this territory, there was no way he could survive here for a whole day! They pitied their Noble Household for withstanding the troubles this child always cause. " Milord! We''ve found something!" Maxille whipped his head behind him and the two guards behind him followed the informant, who was pointing at somewhere. The freckled-cheek informant knight widened his eyes at a single creature with two glowing silver pupils in the dark. As if the eyes of death were reading the end of his life and choking the soul out of him. "Y-y-young m-master...". His pointer finger trembled. Maxille and the rest also caught sight of this. The young heir wanted to ignore it and proceed forward but the glint of the creature''s eyes felt familiar for an unknown reason. Unconsciously, he took a few steps forward. And Snow growled menacingly at him, his teeth showing. With the Light orbs revealing Snow, the fox could not help but be threatened and turn hostile. "Grrr..." Jonac sighed in relief at the size of the little fox in front of him. This white fox was quite cute and was even less intimidating. The eyes of the fox were astonishingly silver and its size was abnormally small than regr Northern Snow Foxes. It was very strange. Perhaps, it was a mixed breed? Snow stared at Maxille with the intent to attack. Thetter, however, had not the slightest idea of why this small creature seemed very aggressive with him. He really had done nothing wrong. Realizing that he was wasting valuable time with this little animal, he nced at the fox onest time before turning away. "Let''s move forward..." He told his men. The group of people started to set out when out of the blue, A wave of soothing and pleasant pheromones enveloped them. Maxille was the first one to notice this. Only a handful of beasts have the ability to release pheromones, particrly Mystic ones. Unlike other beasts, these Mystic beasts release pheromones to make other beastspliant. Moreover, they can also wield these pheromones tomunicate with other creatures, especially maeruthans. And this little fox possessed this kind of unique ability, it couldn''t possibly be a Mystic beast! It was too small and it looked too vulnerable! Maxille halted his steps and swiftly walked over towards the previously hostile fox, who was now as docile as a kitten. Silver eyes met Maxille''s grey ones. The knights watched in anticipation. This little animal was a possible Mystic Beast, it was just too unconvincing. Snow blinked his eyes perceiving a small knowledge after closely looking at Maxille''s face. "Ao.." Snow turned around leisurely, ncing at Maxille. After a few seconds, the little fox rushed into the woods unhurriedly. Maxille stared nkly "..." "Young Master? Are you alright?" One of Maxille''s guards asked. The young lord nced at him briefly "It wanted me to follow him". The fox was sitting in the distance as if waiting for him. Its eyes were gleaming vibrantly in the dark, waiting for Maxille to stop hesitating. Without wasting time he hurried to follow the fox calmly. Raising a hand, his men obediently followed their master. Trick or not, the young lord felt that he had to follow the fox or he would miss something very important. Meanwhile, thousands of silver strands danced elegantly with the wind as a young man wearing a white bear fur cloak stood in front of theke impatiently and worriedly waiting. His eyebrows furrowed as he clutched his cloak tightly. He wasn''t cold, just very worried. Did something happen to Snow? The sky had already darkened, at this time Snow would whine hungrily and would continuously rub on his legs, pitifully. His emotions were too disturbed to detect any possible movements on the snow. Should he go after him? Yes, he probably should just in case. Normally, he wouldn''t even step foot into the woods at night because of the wild beasts and the dangers lurking within but this time he had to go for his small and bratty fox. With steady breaths, his bare feet began to walk on theke towards the part of the woods where Snow had entered. He hoped that he wouldn''t stumble upon any scary things while searching. Opening his palm, a small diamond-shaped ice crystal gave out a soft blue light. Shadowed by a blue glow in the dark the youth walked carefully across theke. Hopefully, that little fox won''t be all mangled and blo-- just thinking about it made him shudder in concern. Okay, let''s stop thinking about that... Suddenly, he halted his steps when he felt the familiar scurry of small legs on the snow. "Snow...." He saw the small fox happily running towards him as if he did something that should be praised for a thousand lifetimes over and over. "Look at how dark it is! Do you want to starve throughout the night? Is that what you want? What were you doing out there for so long?!" The sound of Moulin''s loud voice almost scared the soul out of the little fox. Snow''s delighted aura immediately dissipated after seeing his master''s eyes seething with anger. He lowered his head and whimpered at Moulin''s feet. Sighing heavily, his thick eyshes fluttered as he eyed Snow out of concern. Seeing that this little brat was ying his typical pitiful look, Moulin smiled faintly "I was really worried. What if something happened to you out there? I''d have no one to talk to anymore if you were harmed. You understand that, right?". Snow nuzzled on his palm, taking soft licks. Master, is still very good... All of a sudden, the frigid wind around Moulin stopped. He stiffened as he felt multiple gazes strike him down like heavy boulders. There was someone else in the area. His cautiousness immediately triggered the gears in his head as he stood erect watching his front warily. Indeed, there were people. Dark figures, one by one stepped out of the trees into the open area. One particr person stepped out of the dark, his eyes strained at the familiar frame of the youth on theke. The young man wore thick white fur but it couldn''t hide the deep sense of familiarity that hooked the stern young lord. His heart beating so fast, he could not suppress the emotions in his heart as his grey eyes moistened. He is alive... He is alive... These thoughts repeated itself in his mind as if afraid it was all an illusion he tricked himself. His younger brother is still alive. He wanted to shout, to move his legs and to grab him but his body was stuck to the ground, emotions running wild. In the end, he only managed to call him... " Moulin?... " Chapter 11: Not A Helpless and Coquettish Little Girl Chapter 11: Not A Helpless and Coquettish Little Girl Bright silver eyes widened. Moulin clearly recognized that voice and to whom it belonged to. It was none other than the heir of the Noble Fraunces Household and Moulin''s eldest brother. He always looked forward to meeting this man face to face but this wasn''t how he expected their reunion to be! Why was he here? How did he get here? How was he able to find me? Moulin was too distracted with his thoughts that he didn''t notice Maxille had strode towards him. Strong and warm arms wrapped around him into a tight hug making him flinch. The stern elder brother that rarely showed his true emotions was now hugging Moulin with unrestrained joy and relief. "Thank God you are alive..." Maxille whispered to his little brother. He would''ve been surprised by the tremendous change of his brother''s looks but all that didn''t matter to him right now. He has found Moulin and he will take him back home where he can be safe and no harm will evere to him again. He was finally relieved from all the fear and distress oppressing his heart ever since Moulin disappeared. His little brother was safe and Maxille could hear the beating of Moulin''s heart loud and full of life. However, the only reason why it was so loud was because thetter did not know how to react with this startling intimacy. The cold could not stop his face from sweating nervously. In his previous life, Moulin was an orphan. He was raised in the orphanage, abandoned by his mother who was too young to raise him by herself. Moulin was small, introverted, and timid, the perfect victim to be tyrannized by older children. Even until his death, he has never received the familial affection he had always wished for. And faced with this unexpected situation, he honestly did not know what to do. Yet this felt like the chance of finally having his wish granted. Moulin''s arms wrapped around Maxille''s back in response. He felt warm stirrings in his heart like a pleasant and sweet overflowing river. This is actually nice... Jonac and the rest stared shockingly at the pair of brothers in front of them. T-the third young master is alive?! They could not believe that the young man in white was actually the young master they spent weeks of searching. Thank goodness they hadn''t stopped looking, the leading knight was about to suggest of calling off the search the longer they stayed in the north. Right now, he just felt foolish. He could not imagine the life their pampered young master had to go throughout the days living here. Pulling away, Maxille carefully held his younger brother''s shoulders and examined him from top to bottom. His eyes revealed an intense concern that Moulin could not help but stop him. "I''m fine, elder brother". The address was very foreign to Moulin yet it felt pleasing to say. Maxille narrowed his eyes at him, wondering if Moulin was actually denying his miserable life here in the woods. The sharp gaze of the young Lord''s grey eyes fixed on Moulin as if prating deep into his skin and entering his soul. "I am neither harmed nor unwell. I am truly alright" Moulin defended, trying his hardest to convince the tall man in front of him. Why does he felt like he had done something unforgiving? As expected, Maxille still finds him unbelievable even after the words he told. Surviving in the woods is not as easy as living in the mansion. Maxille frowned as he tightened his grip on Moulin''s shoulders. "Your hair and your eyes..." This time he closely inspected his brother''s countenance. Moulin previously had the same ash brown hair like his mother and the grey eyes of his father but now but what reced it was thousands of elegant silver-white strands and striking silver pupils. There must be some kind of exnation for this. Stern eyebrows draw in as he wondered why Moulin''s appearance seemed very simr to... "Ao!" The young lord gazed down and his eyes met with the same silver pupils identical to his brother''s. Snow rubbed his furry head on Moulin''s calves seeking the attention of his master, who dly lifted him with his slender arms. The pair of the young man and his fox both stared at Maxille warmly. The picture of the two of them was absolutely stunning that even the knights from far away could not help but stare at them intently. The fox was actually the third young master''s beast!. Their thoughts had gone erratic like a waterfall of freezing water heavily pummeling them into the ground. Moulin had much to say but helplessly found himself dragged by the group towards the temporary headquarters Maxille had settled miles away from the cave. They prepared a wooden tub enough for five people and filled it with steaming warm water. Moulin was in a daze, stripped naked, and bathe by a few female helpers. The aromatic warm steam moistened his fair unblemished skin and coated him in a seductive haze. He looked extremely vulnerable with his wet eyshes and the rosy glow of his skin, captivating the helpers serving him. In addition to his dazzling hair and eyes, they were very hooked. But for the youth, the never-ending voices of these people would haunt him in his sleep... "Young master, how is the water?..." "Young master, would you like to try these sugar lilies scented oils?" "Young master, your skin will flourish even more with this Phoenix ss soap!" "It must have been hard for you to bear alone all your troubles, Young master" "It is time to dress you, young master" Finally, Moulin managed to send them away by dressing on his own. He almost forgot he was now the rumored sickly andvish third young master of the Fraunces family. Honestly, how could one be mature and independent with all these pamperings! It was no wonder the original became extremely spoiled and naughty. If he could name one thing he really hated to be, its to be spoiled rotten. Soon, he was escorted into a tent where he could sleepfortably. Inside was a wide bed with big luxurious pillows and exotic furs. ce by the side of the tent were his things packed from the cave. A small ball of white sleptfortably on the bed, fed and satisfied. With a nk expression, the annoyed Moulin was examined by the doctor and finally left him to rest. Lying on the bed with limbs spread and eyes staring into space, Moulin had to admit he was beyondfortable after the warm bath. He smelled of lilies and honey-dipped diamonds though. Snow was sleeping like a baby by his side which was kind of cute, he couldn''t help but poke the fox''s snout. At the moment, there was one thing weighing on his mind almost bringing down his whole brain. How the heck should he exin himself?! It''s not like he could tell them the truth! His reputation would sink even lower with his new name of Crazy and Insane spoiled young master. Maybe he could just stick with being a dumb know-nothing-about-himself young man and earn the sympathy of other people. "..." Could that work? "Moulin..." Moulin jerked out of bed, startled by the sudden intrusion. The newly dressed older brother entered the tent with long strides and leisurely sat on the soft bed. Moulin lowered his head bracing himself of the iing storm of questions as he slowly sat beside his elder brother. The atmosphere turned tense as silence fell over them. "..." "..." Snow''s tiny snores were the only sounds heard within the wide and warm tent. "I''m sorry, Moulin..." Maxille started, releasing the regrets amassing in his heart. "For those cruel words I said to you before you departed and for everything I have done against you. It was reckless and foolish. I hope you would find the heart to forgive me". The guilt was very evident in his eyes, swirling into the depths of his heart. Moulin felt touched by his concern and love that he could not deny the smile on his face as he warmly watched his brother. "... It''s alright, eldest brother. Your words were also true. I was too naive and improper. I shouldn''t have acted rashly. My mistakes and faults will be something I will use to better myself" Moulin gazed at his dainty fingers. They were slender and delicate but held great power. "I will be better..." "..." Maxille was stunned, speechless. The baby brother who always whined about not getting what he wanted and frowning at the inest luxurious clothing was now admitting his faults and promising with a determined expression. "A-are you alright?" He reached out to check the temperature of his forehead. "Huh?... I''m fine" He blinked, confuse about Maxille''s actions. Dodging his elder brother''s hand he rasped "I''m not a child anymore, elder brother". "..." Once again, the young Lord was astonished. "...right" Perhaps, this was some minor change and should revert back when Moulines back home. Yes, that''s probably it. Maxille settled his mind and cleared his throat as he looked back at Moulin. "What happened to your hair and your eyes?" Maxille asked Moulin. "I..." The youth''s eyebrows knitted and his pink fingers fiddled with the hem of his sleeves. "...I don''t know... I was already like this when I woke up one day" It was true though that he wakened with white hair and silver eyes. He just didn''t mull over it thinking that perhaps it was a side effect of the transmigration. Maxille helplessly epted his little brother''s situation. Of course, he wouldn''t know. Moulin must have been shocked when he first saw his appearance. This child had never spent too much time outside the estate because of his poor health. He was sheltered, pampered, and doted. He could neither go to school nor attend to banquets. "I understand. It''s not something to be worried about. You are safe now and I will take you home back to mother and father". Mother and Father... That''s right he had a family now. A smile painted his lips, feeling a soft warmth in his heart. "Moulin...I am going to ask you a question" "What is it?" "Will you tell me the name of the person who saved you and kept you by their side through all those weeks? We would like to express our gratitude to them for rescuing you. It wouldn''t be proper if we don''t thank them before we leave tomorrow" Maxille gave out a gratifying smile. They would be given a grand gift by himself, representing the Fraunces House. "..." Moulin turned as silent as the night. He really finds this extremely offensive. Does he really not look like the kind of person to survive by himself? Was he some kind of helpless and coquettish little girl who relies on people to keep her fed? Elder brother, you are really fortunate to be rted to me. If it were some stranger, I wouldn''t even bat an eye when I pummel them to the ground. Taking a deep breath in a calming manner he spoke "Brother..." "Yes?..." Moulin shed a charming smile at the man before him "There was no other person...". "..." With a crease between his eyebrows, his grey eyes narrowed at Moulin in confusion "...Come again?" Moulin''s smile twitched "There is no other person, elder brother. It was just me and my little snowy friend in those woods by ourselves" "...Then those fur cloaks..." "I skinned them myself from the wild bears I encounter within the woods" "...And the frozen meat?" "And the fish" Moulin added pointing out his index finger "There were only a few animals roaming during the day so I could only catch a small number of them. The fish, however, was very easy to catch in the river" A proud grin shaped his lips as he narrated his life to his brother who was already stupefied by the great amount of information as Moulin kept boasting. "I don''t understand. Are you telling me that you have been independently living all on your own? With no one aiding you?" Moulin nodded with a smile. Aren''t I amazing? Of course, this third young master is no longer the kind that cowers and whines like a child. For goodness sake, I am a grown man, not a child. Of course, the rest had no knowledge of the 25-year-old soul inside this frail body. "That..." The change was too much to take in. Maxille had invariably thought that this little brother of his was very unintelligent in the ways of surviving. He was certain that a frail body like this could break at the slightest cold or heat. Moulin had neither the stamina nor the mana to survive alone by himself. But like a lightning bolt had struck his entire body, he was stunned at the information he was currently receiving. It was truly impossible, right? Even Emlen would agree to it. "I know what your thinking" Moulin sighed. It seems that it takes solid evidence to prove himself but he wasn''t going to show his ability, at least not yet. "I''ll exin it to youter..." "Indeed, you should" Maxille hesitantly agreed. If it was too much for Moulin that he would feel ufortable sharing it with his elder brother then perhaps Moulin will tell him the truth at ater date. "Get some sleep, Moulin. We will leave tomorrow" He caressed his little brother''s soft hair realizing how he missed him very much that he could still remember the exact feeling of Moulin''s soft hair. With a warm smile, he turned to leave. "Elder brother..." Moulin called out. "Yes?" Maxille turned to look back at him. A shy smile stretched Moulin''s red lips as he spoke "Thank you for finding me". With such a lovely smile and sincere words, Maxille had to hold back the urge to hug his brother again. He cleared his throat and turned away, muttering a soft ''good night'', quietly leaving the tent with red ears. He had done so many embarrassing things tonight that if Emlen would know about it he would not recognize him as the stern eldest brother anymore. He should send a message back to his father about the wonderful news. The Master of the house would certainly not sleep a wink as soon as he heard this. Nheless, Maxille should still send this great news of finding Moulin and maybe his mother would finally be at ease. It has been a long tiring day but it was a miracle for Maxille. The eldest young master can finally be reassured and sleep peacefully.. . after ordering several guards to watch over Moulin''s tent of course. Chapter 12: Welcome Home Chapter 12: Wee Home Warm and gentle rays of sunlight caressed the pale wless skin of the youth in deep slumber. The tempting sight of long wavy strands of snowy-white hair spread outwards on the enormous tassel pillows as Moulin sleptfortably. His expression looked very serene while his chest rises and lowers, breathing peacefully. The moment the child-like voice had stopped speaking to him in his sleep, Moulin''s light eyshes trembled awake. The ring light of the morning almost blinded him as he opened his eyes bit by bit. Why was it so bright? Wasn''t the mountains always grey and dim in the day? ... "...!" Moulin abruptly sat up from the bed startling the sleeping fox by his side, rmed and awake. Snow frowned and settled back into the fluffy nkets and resumed his sleep. Slowly recalling the events from yesterday, he started to rx only to stiffen again when he felt a pair of eyes intently staring at him. Rubbing his eyes to adjust his sight, his gazended on a familiar stern man, seated at his desk and looking back at him. Maxille noticed his already awake younger brother and greeted him with a smile. "Good morning" "G-good morning, elder brother" He replied, wondering how long Maxille had been here while he was still asleep. He felt a little creeped out. The mature Lord in front of him had already washed up and wore a noble sleeved shirt underneath a navy double-breasted vest with sapphire buttons and a kind of b tie with golden lion sp and gold tips. How regal...but isn''t he too dressed for the woods? Turning away, Moulin''s attention was snatched by the vibrant red walls marked with glistening golden patterns of the room. His head nted in confusion and his hair draped down his shoulders. Did they transfer him to another tent? While he was asleep? If that was the truth, he honestly finds it both clever and odd at the same time. However, the ce he was currently in doesn''t look to be a tent it was more like a room. It was also too luxurious for his taste. The floor was carpeted with soft greyish high-quality fur that looked like it was made for the most delicate feet in the world. There was also a long bookshelf that covered half of the wall by his right filled with thick books varying in different colors. The bed he was sleeping in was shorter than the previous bedst night yet it was softer andfortable. Everything screamed of ''wealth'', even the ruby drawer knobs of the bedside table looked like it would amount to a lifetime of Moulin''s part-time jobs back on earth. Swallowing the need to go right back to sleep, his eyes examined the red-golden framed windows covered with thick velvet curtains. The rays of bright sunlight visibly beamed through the open gaps of the curtains. Strange... the day wasn''t this bright in the wintry woods. nting his feet on the carpeted floor, he stood up from the bed and made his way towards the windows. With a strong tug, he yanked the curtains open and the blinding light he wasn''t used to, covered his sight. As the strong light faded and his view adjusted, his breath was caught in his throat as he watched outside the windows. Even a little bit of snow waspletely gone and what reced the cold winter woods was the blossoming seas of white beautiful flowers, not one tree on sight. Hills of flowery fields looked like waves of white stretching as far as the eye can see. But what shocked the soul out of Moulin was the fact that the room was actually moving! From a bird''s eye view, A wide pathway cut straight through between the hills of blooming white flowers. Traveling south, three carriages each with a pair of strong horses, one being a red ''Vinch carriage'' carrying the Fraunces Family Crest, was surrounded by a number of guards on horseback. A Vinch carriage is like any normal carriage, however, it is built-in with space mana-powered crystals giving the inside of the carriage a bigger space, enough to make a suite out of therge area. Any Maeruthan and human would know that the hills of white flowers, known as "The Snow Flower Seas" signify the entrance to the City of Zenin, known as one of the cold cities of the Kingdom of Aurona. And where the prominent Fraunces Household reside. The sound of the quick closing of curtains sounded loudly inside the room, catching Maxille''s attention. Taking a deep breath Moulin calmed his thoughts as he organized his thoughts. "Moulin, are you alright?" "Yes " Moulin instantly replied to Maxille, earning the confusion of the young heir. Of course, I''m not alright! Did you think that sneaking me off in the midde of the night is a normal thing to do?! I haven''t even had a look at the cave for thest time before we traveled. If you were really another person I would''ve charged you for kidnapping! Realizing that hisst thought was a bit too much, Moulin just shrugged it off his shoulders. "I believe you need to wash up. There is a door beside the closet next to your bed. You can freshen up there while I send someone to send in your meal" Maxille gestured towards the redwood door and told him to take his time with a caring tone. Maxille said a small "okay" and entered the redwood door as quick as a fox. Closing the door gently, he sighed leaning on his back, mentally tired. His heart was beating wildly from the unbelievable surprises this world kept giving him. For an average boring person like him, it was all too much to take in. "Third young master" "Ah!" Moulin once again jumped in surprise. His gazended on the maids who bathe himst night, standing with their bowing heads and carrying towels, clothes, and other necessities. They dragged him into a tub and washed him clean. Of course, the ttering voices never ceased as they worked their magic on him. This time, refused to leave and dressed him carefully from wearing shoes to arranging his silky hair with silver ornaments. He strongly objected to putting any makeup on his face and the maids agreed with him, saying that he still looked stunning even without makeup. Moulin:... Noon came like a passing wind and Moulin leisurely spent his time looking out of the window, gawking at the wonderful scenery as they traveled. Maxille watched him throughout all the amazed expressions Moulin makes whenever he''d find something fascinating. The eldest brother was saddened, a cloud of gloom wrapped around him. His innocent little brother was as pure as the snow, he is even amazed by the little things he finds. How hard it must be for him to endure the freezing cold inside that cave. He ate so much this morning, he must''ve been starving so much. Once again, he regretted not finding him sooner. If he had, Moulin could''ve been saved by the torment. "The City gates!" Moulin gasped in amazement, unaware of the depressing aura of his sibling. The tall gates were made of silver. Bars as thick as the arms of a grown man withplicated swirls of glistening silver. It was both intimidating and glorious. Moulin eagerly watched outside the windows, excited as they entered the city. Zenin City is prosperous, thriving in terms of mour and the utilization of mana technology. The city was warm and flourishing and Moulin could feel it. Making their way towards the Fraunces manor, Moulin could not help but notice the second nces of the people towards their carriage as they passed by. Some had the looks of respect, some hurrying to make way for them, some whispering to another person''s ear quietly snickering and so much more than Moulin could point out. With a smirk on his face, Moulin could tell that the rumors about him haven''t died out even after almost two months had passed by. All thanks to a particr scum of a man. Moulin was itching to freeze Quade''s balls, cut off his member and make the scum it eat clean. "Close the curtains, Moulin. Those people aren''t worth looking at" Grey eyes red scornly at the windows. These people don''t even know about the true situation and yet they chose to believe in those lies. His brother had almost lost his life all because of this foolish mockery. "A-alright..." Moulin swallowed. He knew now why people often cower in fear when in front of Maxille. This man''s eyes, even when expressionless, could cut down soul-deep inside a person. Closing the red curtains, he plopped back on the bed and tucked Snow in his arms. He thought about what expression should he give his parents when they reunite. Of course, he would refuse to cry out of joy like the previous Moulin would most likely do in this situation. Maybe he should just stop thinking about it and just see what happens. It would be better just to be himself other than nning it. He nodded to himself while stroking Snow''s fur. "Mother and father were very worried about you..." Pausing his movement, Moulin met Maxille''s eyes and caught sight of the expressive emotions the man had tucked deep inside him. "..." "... But now that you''re back, don''t be surprised by their intense reactions when you meet them. Especially, mother. I''m afraid she might squeeze the life out if you once she sees a you". Maxille chuckled, thinking of the great possibility of the scene. Mother might be preparing something big to wee Moulin back. Smiling merrily, Moulin continued to caress Snow''s fur through his dainty fingers. Thinking how wonderful if what Maxille said would be true. After a couple of hours, The gates of the Fraunces estate opened for the approaching carriages. The clicking of numerous hooves sounded as the exhausted search team and the three carriages entered the stoned courtyard. Servants rushed back and forth, wearing elegantly styled uniforms while busying themselves under orders. The two carriages and a few knights were led to a different pathway towards the coach houses past the knight''s quarters located far back at the west side of the mansion. The Vinch carriage made its way through an arch entrance, arriving in a wide circr entrance courtyard with a beautiful stoned fountain. A few people waited at the door entrance; guards, a few servants, and of course, the rest of the Fraunces family. A gorgeous woman bearing an angelic round face, marvelous ash brown hair, and dark brown eyes, nervously grasped her husband''s arm as she inquired about Moulin every two minutes. Maxiel Demoran Fraunces, The Lady of the Fraunces Household, impatiently watched the approaching vinch carriage, cursing internally at the unhurried coach driver. Both Emlen and Lord Fraunces watched the carriage with anticipation, wondering about the countless terrible possibilities of Moulin''s life in the woods. After what felt like a millennium had passed by, The carriage finally halted with the door facing the awaiting people. Silence... ... The door opened with a creak and Maxille''s elegant leather shoesnded on the carriage step. Stepping down off the carriage and ncing at the small crowd of people, he turned back to offer a hand. Pale slender fingers held Maxille''s hand while a small foot d infortable slippers carefully stepped on the carriage step. Long wavy white hair came into view earning a couple of gasps from the people expecting. Moulin held Snow carefully in his other arm as he shed a shy smile at the observers in front of him. He was a bit shy with his appearance, it was after all really unusual. "My baby..." Lady Fraunces could not keep herself from blinking out a few tears as she reached out to hug her lost child. Wrapping her hands around Moulin, she continued to speak "I thought I lost you forever. I shouldn''t have let you go. Mom regrets each passing day the moment you disappeared, thank the heavens for giving us this miracle". Lady Maxiel refused to let Moulin go until the Lord relieved her back. Grey eyes dipped in sorrow and regrets, Lord Fraunces caressed his son''s hair dotingly. He pulled him into a hug, reassured by the living breath of Moulin. "Wee home, son". Letting go, he made a secret promise deep in his heart. Moulin only had a second to calm himself down when he was once again pulled into a hug. The introverted Moulin: ... The crushed Snow: huhu... Emlen had a big smile stretched on his face, his joy and relief almost bubbling. His little brother was back and the Gods have given him a second chance for his brother. The dark circles under his eyes were very visible. He was the one who hadn''t slept a winkst night. Tightening his arms, he didn''t care if his brother looked different, Moulin''s healthy breath of life was more important. "That''s enough, You''ll choke him" Maxille pulled him off Moulin, wearing his usual unreadable face. Emlen gnashed his teeth in bitterness "I did not, You mope" Onlookers watched from far away as they witnessed the cheerful family of five but Moulin didn''t care one bit. He felt touched and happy as if the Gods had pitifully heard his wish. Back then, he dreamed of this for twenty years and gave up hopelessly. But now, he felt that he truly belonged to a real family. If this was a trap or a brief moment of happiness set up for him then even though it was, he will appreciate it for as long as he can. This wish of his might sound like something trivial but it came from the deepest part if his heart, protected and cushioned by his wishful soul. Others may dream of fame and wealth, amusement and pleasures, or the most valuable thing on the but the little boy in his heart only prayed for a kind and caring family. It didn''t matter if they were poor or sickly. It was enough for him. "Moulin..." The youth snapped back from his thoughts as he gazed at his father. "Yes?..." "let''s go inside" His father smiled, warmly. Trying his best to make his sonfortable. "Okay" Chapter 13: A Strange Third Master Finds A Rat Chapter 13: A Strange Third Master Finds A Rat "He''s healthy and there are no signs of internal injuries or wounds on his body. It looks like nothing is out of sorts. Furthermore, his body seemed to be adapting well with the weather these days. He has not have had a cold or fever for thest few weeks. In conclusion, he is more healthy than he was before, My Lord" The family physician slid Moulin''s health report on his Master''s desk. Ever since the white-haired third young master of the house returned from his disappearance a few weeks ago, The family had been secretly anxious about Moulin''s state. Vonin, The Fraunces Family doctor, was an aged man who served the family for aplete fifty-three years of his life. He is exceptionally familiar with his master''s health like the back of his hand, especially Moulin''s. The young child was very sickly ever since he was born. He would be feverish every month for a whole week if his health wasn''t examined regrly. He was like a fragile porcin doll that could break at the faintest touch. The whole household was very worried about him. But because of his sharp tongue and demanding tone, a lot of servants had been dismissed. Because of this, the servants are very wary of him. Lord Dontae Emillian Fraunces, The master of the house, carefully ran his deep eyes through the details of the report. But there was one aspect that he was very curious about. He nced at Vonin., who was standing in front of his desk. "What about the cause of the transformation of his hair and eyes? Have you inquired your son, Chn, about this?" "Yes, However, he had found no probable cause except for the possibility that it might be an effect of an internal mana-reaction" His son, Chn, was an exceptional Spirit Seer yet he still could not find the root of the change of Moulin''s hair and eyes. His findings were the same as the Temple priest''s who came to examine Moulin''s soul. "How could that be possible? Moulin might be an aphrodite maeruthan but he does not possess a mana core and he especially can''t wield an ability " The Lord furrowed his brows in confusion. The strangeness of his son became more and more apparent as the days passed by. It wasn''t just his appearance but as well as his personality. His major changes were evident when he refused to ept thetest jewelry and the robes sent to him from his uncle. Saying that ''it was too much'' for him. His wife, who was currently too overprotective of Moulin, had witnessed it all and was in a trance for the rest of the day afterwards. His third son kept spending the day inside the gardens with his new beast fox, reading silently inside the library with the intent to finish all the thousands of books inside, refusing his attendants insisting on doing the work by himself and most of all he had not even spoken a single disrespecting word to anyone in the estate. He was very behaved and detached except for when ites to his family. Perhaps, this change was the oue of his life back in the northern mountains, drastically changing his very personality. "Then I will let Chn monitor Moulin''s internal soul a few more times to see if he had missed anything important, Milord" Nodding his head in agreement he sent away the doctor. As the door closed shut, the Lord shut his eyes and leaned back on his chair. It would not help his youngest son at all if he kept regretting and ming himself. He''ll just have to make sure Moulin is well and happy. Meanwhile, inside a private garden well-hidden within the vast and luxurious gardens a mile behind the main mansion, A bored young man with long wavy white hair with his chin resting on his hand, turned a page of a thick leather-covered book as his eyes narrowed. curiously. The garden he was currently in was the secret garden of the original. Though it was already forgotten, Moulin felt quite at ease staying here and spending his time by himself like the loner he was. What made it a secret was because it was hidden within the big Hedge maze garden located on the east side of the botanical garden of the estate. The spacious secret garden was filled with beautiful blue gem flowers in different shades of blue. At the center were two white garden chairs, a garden table, and a ss vine-covered domed roof. The chair frames looked old and a bit rusty but it was enough. Moreover, it was probably the most decent ce in this extravagant town-like estate. Moulin had already finished a stack of books upying the whole surface of the garden table in front of him. After reading thest page, he stretched his arms in the air and slumped down on the chair, not caring about damn appropriateness. "Ao!" Snow jumped on top of the books raising his head high to show off his shiny blue zircon pendant ne around his neck. This was given to him by the Lady of the house as a gift. "Yes, yes, yes you look great" Moulin mumbled, in deep thinking. His attendant might be sweating waterfalls to find him at this moment but he simply dismissed the thought and focused his mind on one particr person in the estate. A female servant, named Viana. Crossing his legs and resting his chin on the back of his hand as he leaned back, Moulin had a bored look on his face as he gazed at nowhere. A few days ago, when he was gifted with a set of jewelry and silk robes by his uncle, this maid presented it to him with a big smile on her face, she looked so confident with her untied red hair unlike the neat hairdo of the other servants. What rose Moulin''s interest in her was the scorn in her eyes that only Moulin could detect. ''Ah, so this is Vianna'' Viana was the servant introduced by Father''s brother, Moulin''s uncle. The original Moulin might not notice it but this girl had been sshing dirty water on Moulin''s position within the manor. Things like presenting Moulin with some in clothes to wear, deliberately angering Moulin and her ying the victim. Gossiping Moulin about thetest news on Quade and his fiancee. Most of all she sordidly lusted for Maxille, asionally victimizing herself from Moulin''s outbursts in front of him. Shaking his head, Moulin chuckled at the rat''s deviousness. Moulin didn''t care about Viana, however, if she even tries to mess with him even once, he will make her blood stop running. The little white fox licking his paws, abruptly perked his ears. He caught sight of a faint movement behind his master. Snap! Moulin hastily rose from his seat and concentrated his attention behind with silver eyes as sharp as a knife. Did someone perhaps follow me here? Now that the snow had stopped weeks ago, the ground was all snowless he could no longer detect anyone nearing him anymore. "There you are..." The intruder had a big grin stered on his face. Emlen, his second brother, amble towards the unupied garden chair on the opposite side of Moulin. His dark brown hair was messy and he didn''t even bother to change his training clothes. He watched his brother''s astonished face and he chuckled "Yes, your big brother''s looks are extraordinary. You probably missed it". Moulin bit his lips, swallowing the urge tough out loud and silently nodded in agreement. "Hmn, big brother is very handsome". If Maxille was a cial boulder with the heart of stone then Emlen was the raging mes with a proud tongue. He disys no restraint in expressing his emotions. But Moulin thinks he looks cute this way. Nodding his head in satisfaction he sat downfortably on the garden chair, joining Moulin, as he observed the surrounding nts "It has been a long time since I have seen you spend your time here. Thest time was presumably when you were nine. This ce wasn''t so floral before, it was covered with vines and grass. What made youe back here, Moulin?". He questioned, eyeing the great number of books on the table. Since when was Moulin so interested in reading? It seemed like he had almost finished the whole library. "Well, It is veryfortable and quiet. A great ce to spend time with myself. I must have been foolish to forget this garden " His eyes nced on the blue gem flower bush by his right. Reaching out one pale hand, slender fingers brushed softly against the dazzling gem-like center of one of the flowers. Even the flowers looked like ot would cost a fortune... The second young master''s deep grey eyes fixed at Moulin''s serene expression. His younger brother seemed very different than he was before. Back then Moulin was very juvenile and importunate. Emlen always had the impulse to hit him for every noise and trouble he would cause. But now, unlike the nagging Moulin from before, the current Moulin had an aura of maturity and gracefulness. Did his brother''s experience during his disappearance really cause this drastic change? To the point of forcing himself to grow up for his survival? He was supposed to be happy for his little brother''s adultness but he felt sorrow instead. He''d rather Moulin remain spoiled and childish than letting him experience the miserable life in the freezing mountains. "How was your training brother?" Moulin''s gentle voice interrupted Emlen''s thoughts. Emlen recovered his confident smile and he winked cockily at Moulin "This brother of yours has already battled the training grounds as easy as dusting the tables. Even the mighty captain of the guards wouldn''t stand a chance against me. Expect your brother to return victorious from the Golden Crown Trials". He said as he knocked a fist on his chest like a promise. Moulin raised his eyebrows. The Golden Crown Trials, A grand imperial trial that was held in every 5 years. Staring at the boasting second young master in front of him, Moulin was lost in his thoughts. Every ability wielder''s goal is earning a spot in the Imperial Wielder Ranking from the Golden Crown Trials. Even if amoner maeruthan could ce the 110th, their reputations would rise up overnight. The top twenty wielders would be given the honor of entering the Heavenly Vault in the pce to choose whatever divine artifact or weapon they desire. Highborn families always push their most promising champions to enter the Golden Crown Trials and achieve more fame. Moulin was very interested in the Trials. If he was reborn earlier he would enter in a heartbeat. Shaking his head, he mentally pitied himself. The trials would begin next year, he didn''t know if he even has a chance yet. "Moulin..." "Hmn?" Moulin watched the soothing grey eyes of his second brother, gazing at Moulin. Emlen had been watching his nk expression while in deep thoughts as Moulin stared at nowhere. "You have really changed, Moulin" Moulin paused and then his face broke into a smile "I intend to change for the better, big brother. In the past, my idiocy got the better of me now I n to change myself" Moulin''s arms caught the snow-white fox jumping towards him. Nuzzling at the sleeves, Snow curled his body in his master''s arms and began to take a nap. This bored little brat doesn''t have anything to do except eat and sleep. Ding!Dong!Ding!Dong! The loud ringing of the Belltower sounded across the estate to signify the third mealtime of the day. By the time the bell had stopped ringing, Emlen sighed as he slowly stood up from his seat. "It could be dinner or Mother, trying to find you. Perhaps, it could be both". With an amused innocent smile on his face, Moulin stood up, making sure not to wake the fox in his arms and followed Emlen towards the exit of the garden. They stepped through a tall emerald vine curtain that concealed the entrance of the garden. Emlen continued to narrate the happenings on the training grounds as he defeated every sparring partner to the ground. Two pairs of footsteps clicked on the gravel paved ground as they journeyed out of the hedge maze garden. A panting servant had spotted her third young master and shed by his side with a sweating forehead. "T-third young master, where have you been? I''ve been looking everywhere for you". She pulled out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her face, trying to look presentable. Moulin blinked at her "I was reading, P. You should have taken a rest like I told you to" He smiled gently at her while patting her right shoulder. P is his personal servant. The neen-year-old girl had small freckles on her cheeks and wore her neatly tied chocte hair. When Moulin had first arrived here, P was assigned as his personal attendant. The girl looked timid and nervous when she stood in front of him like a scared little mouse. But after days passed, she slowly opened up to him and carefully took care of him. She probably heard about how horrible Moulin was from the gossips in the manor. "I-I was worried" She lowered her head with furrowed eyebrows. Tucking the handkerchief in her pockets she bowed as she moved behind her young master, quietly. Moulin smiled at her while Emlen and he continued to make their way across the gardens. Shortly afterwards, They arrived inside the family dining area within the mansion. A long red table was filled with countless delectable dishes and the usual elegant cutlery. The mouthwatering aroma of the food filled the entire dining area as the servants delicately served the meal. Sitting on the master''s chair was none other than Moulin''s father, by his right was mother and his left was eldest brother. Lady Maxiel had a smile that reached her eyes as she spotted her two children walking towards the table. "I''m starving" Emlen sauntered ahead Moulin while narrowing his eyes at the food like a thief. "You''re such a glutton brother" Moulinughed jokingly as he walked forward to match his pace. Suddenly, Snow awoke and lifted his snout towards Moulin. Noting Snow''s warning, Moulin elerated his steps forward after sensing a hostile intenting hastily towards him at his right. With a smile still stered on his face, he felt rushed behind him. A loud ssh followed by breaking ceramic echoed throughout the area. Silence engulfed the dining room the moment the ident happened. Blinking innocently, Moulin looked back only to see a particrly familiar red-head all wet with the sticky soup on the marbled floor. His eyes glinted with amusement. Viana was on her hands and knees with a dumb look on her face. Therge bowl of sticky soup had crashed on the floor. This wasn''t how she nned it to be. She had rapidly walked towards Moulin with the intention of bumping into him. But before she knew it she missed Moulin and stumbled because of her speed. The soup had fallen on her from her chest to her knees. Her face turned red when she noticed the looks of the servants on her. Light footsteps broke the silence inside the dining room. A pair of expensive but in navy shoes entered Viana''s view. Lifting her gaze, her eyes met faultless silver pupils, sharp like the re of a knife. "Are you okay?" Moulin smiled. Chapter 14: A Shocking Meal Chapter 14: A Shocking Meal Anger sparked inside her chest as the red-headed maid red at the young master in front of him. She could not pass the me on him since everyone quite saw that she had stumbled on her own. Clenching her fists she could only tremble in spite "You..." Moulin feigned distress as he asked if she was injured or anything but the girl only lowered her head and ignored him. Emlen scowled at the reckless maid. How hard was it to carry a bowl of soup! The head maid should do a better job at disciplining. Now the food was wasted dripping all over her and the floor. His brother was also quite surprising, taking the initiative to care about the irresponsible maid. Yet, seeing the maid ignoring his brother''s concern his eyes darken. "Is she mute?" Emlen rasped at the head butler, Fabian. "She isn''t, Young master" The butler lowered his head and replied, ncing at the servant on the floor refusing to stand up. "If she isn''t then won''t she listen if you tell her to get off the floor?" Maxille''s deep voice reminded Fabian as he beckoned Moulin to sit beside him. The Lady and the Lord gave a doting smile at Moulin once the youth turned back to face them. The third young master nced at Fabian, taking a seat beside Maxille and greeting the rest of his family. Moulin ced Snow on the chair by his right, mentally giving Viana a warning. The family butler bowed slightly and straightened his posture as he proceeded towards the maid. Any reckless servant wasn''t allowed to serve the food of a noble family and this one even dared to not apologize to the third young master. A prideful servant like her was lucky she wasn''t working in the stables instead! The servants took her away and cleaned the mess she made. A few moments after, the ufortable atmosphere recovered as the family of five enjoyed their meal. The dinner was harmonious and the food was incredibly delicious. Moulin chuckled at the bratty fox, eating beside him. His beady silver eyes shined as he gobbled up the food served especially for him. Moulin had to wipe his snout clean only to be messy again after a few mouthfuls. "Moulin, what have you been doing today?" His mother asked him with bright smiling eyes. Her slender fingers wrapped around the tinum knife and fork as she sliced a piece of meat with grace. Swallowing down the food in his mouth, Moulin''s lips parted to reply "I was--". "He was reading. Like how he frequently spends his time these days" Emlen interrupted ncing at Moulin with a teasing look. His grey eyes darted towards his mother. "I caught him reading a whole bookshelf in the gardens. Two, in particr, was the Corahn History of Gods and the fourth book of the Hundred Thousand Art of Internal Cultivation. Little brother is pretty interesting nowadays". The Lord of the House paused momentarily. With a hint of confusion in his deep grey eyes, he took a glimpse at his youngest son. He wondered why Moulin would be so eager to read those kinds of books. Obviously, it wasn''t something that could help his son, perhaps, Moulin was possibly curious about the knowledge rting to mana wielding. The eldest brother lightly raised his eyebrows in surprise as he ced down his ss after taking a little sip. "Are you, perhaps, interested in ability wielding cultivation?". Hearing his elder brother''s words, Emlen shifted his curious eyes back on Moulin. "It ?? quite fascinating" Moulin gave out an intriguing smile at Maxille. "But I was merely reading it out of curiosity and I don''t believe I can ever perform it with this body of mine. And I alsock the very thing every maeruthan wielder would have ". Lowering his head after he spoke, he failed to see the looks of distress from the people around the table. Especially Maxille, who felt regretful of opening the subject of conversation. Silver eyes focused on dividing the piece of meat on the tter. A smile never left his face as Moulin once again spoke "...Which is why I prefer to learn martial arts". ... ... ... A ten-second silence swallowed the whole dining table, even the servants had paused for a moment at the unbelievable statement. Lady Maxiel nearly dropped her knife out of disbelief. Three pairs of grey eyes deeply stared at Moulin''s calmed countenance. Only thetter acted as if what he said wasn''t such a great deal and patted Moulin''s snout with a table napkin. Emlen was the first to break the silence. "...Martial Arts?". "Yes, martial arts" The white-headed youth nodded at his second elder brother without even looking at him. Moulin nned to practice his wielding abilities somewhere more private. He decided to pause his mana cultivation and focused on strengthening his body. This way he would not need to rely on his abilities all the time. "Moulin, Are you hearing yourself? You want to learn how to fight when you clearly said you aren''t even capable " Emlen spoke with a hint of disbelief. Letting out a long exasperated sigh that seemed to make the family members braced themselves, Moulin eyed everyone sitting with him at the dining table. His momentous gaze somewhat surprised his family once again. "I want to learn how to fight and to defend myself. You may have already noticed that I am not the same person as I was before. I have changed ever since I have lived in the northern mountains alone and isted. It may be hard to believe it but if you give me a chance, I can prove to you that I can do better". After those words had sunk into their minds, silence once again engulfed the table. Of course, Emlen would refuse it. Learning their family''s Martial arts isn''t as easy as writing! Even he, who had been training the method ever since he was five years old, hadn''t fully mastered it to this day. Meanwhile, both Maxille and his father had rareplicated looks, contemting. "I say we give him the chance" A soft calm voice suddenly broke the other''s thoughts. "Mother!" Emlen was rmed, his eyes dting. "Don''t you also think Moulin should do something other than reading all day? I''m afraid he would leave for the city library once he finishes all the books here" Lady Maxiel smiled at her second son. Her dark eyes looked warm and loving yet a vague warning could be heard from her tone as she fixed her gaze on him until Emlen shrunken. "Dear?" Lady Maxiel shifted her gaze at her husband who all too quiet. With a rarely troubled expression etching his face, the Lord surrender under his wife''s intense gaze afraid of being prohibited to sleep in their bed tonight. Clearing his throat he nced at his eldest son who nodded in agreement. "I will have Sarto to coach you tomorrow. If you can carry on after a week, then I will officially permit you to master martial arts. Let us hope that your words do not be insignificant" The Lord pitifully received a dazzling smile from his wife as he focused on his tter, expression unreadable. Emlen gawked at his father and brother. "Thank you, Father and Mother" Moulin couldn''t help but give out a broad grin. He chuckled, catching sight of his mother winking at him. The family continued to dine unaware of the time passing by. An hourter, Moulin let himself sink on the soft enormous bed after locking the door of his bedroom in case those fussy servants ever enter. As usual, his reminisce his life back in the northern mountains when he would walk under the starry sea-like sky, his bare feet nted on the cool surface of the frozenke. The life of a young aristocrat is quite good and satisfying but it feels too empty to be doing nothing all day other than reading. He was d he had suggested training earlier. He should really be sleeping early for the fatiguing activity tomorrow. In a sh, he darted towards his bathroom with the startled little Fox in his arms. Washing up and changing into his nightclothes, he settled Snow beside him as the two of them cuddled to sleep. The light of the moon peeking through therge windows covered them like a nket. The bright re of the sun almost scorched the jagged floor of the Estate''s training grounds. The area was located a few kilometers behind the manor. The shing of metal and abilities was wild and the scent of sweat was heavy in the air. The knights all trained in groups, those who were wielders trained separately and sorted ording to their abilities. The majority of the knights, particrly, the ones without abilities nevertheless have the same training procedure as the knight wielders. The training grounds stretched a couple of kilometers and wider by a kilometer but it looked small considering the many side buildings and the roofed-walkways. Underneath the open grounds on the surface, an alternative training area also existed frequently used by ability wielders. The structure wasplicated but very stable. Standing under a roofed stoned path, a white-haired young man stood d in training uniform embroidered with the Fraunces Crest on his chest. P fidgeted nervously, watching the strong physiques of the men with clenching weapons, brimming with absolute strength. She wondered how her young master would be able to best these creatures. Like amb surrounded by lions and tigers, Moulin''s small frame was pretty eye-catching. The rumors of the third young master joining the tough physical regime had spread throughout the estate. It was quite unbelievable. "Third young master" A tall lean man with thick Blondie beige hair, hawkish cubic face, bearded jaw, and light orange eyes. His brawny body hovered over the small frame of Moulin. "My name is Sarto Vid, I was assigned to instruct you" Behind him was a familiar freckled youngd sneaking nces at Moulin. It was thed who apanied Maxille during his rescue. "Good morning, Captain" Moulin greeted with a smile. "Good morning...." The captain greeted, briefly nodding his head. He could clearly discern the judging gaze of the brawn man before him but Moulin did not care. He simply behaved like a newly recruited knight as Sir Sarto led the way towards a dested area far from the rest of the knights. Jonac''s hands fumbled with the hilt of his sword as he walked behind his captain. His thoughts we''re increasingly directed at the frail-looking young master behind them. Though the rumors he heard were really unfavorable towards the young master he knew that this small person had survived with unyielding resolve in the freezing mountains of the North. He had a faint belief that young master Moulin was definitely capable in his own way. Arriving in a small empty enclosed training yard, the captain stopped at the center of the rough grounds and faced Moulin. The child in front of him doesn''t seem to be the type to perform any heavy exercises but the strange glint of his tenacious silver pupils threw every bit of weakness away from him. He was truly different than he was before. At first, he had a lot of doubts about the young master''s eagerness to learn how to fight, however, it seems he had to see for himself if Moulin was truthfully determined. P, stood with the informant knight, Jonac. The little fox appeared to be too calm to worry over his master. She was really worried if her master would be given any severe injuries during his lesson. It wouldn''t be surprising if he did but it would be pitiful to see him in pain and his skin covered with wounds. With a respectful salute, Muolin spoke with a determined voice "Please teach me, Captain Vid". Surprised by themitted gesture, the bulky man grinned, lifting his chin. "Don''te running back home like a wronged sissy if work gets too hard for you, boy". His eyes were smiling with amusement. Let''s see how he fares after a week... Chapter 15: A Third Master Finds A Second Rat Chapter 15: A Third Master Finds A Second Rat Beads of sweat rolled down on Moulin''s exhausted face as his chest rapidly lowers and rises. His lips parted and his lungs struggling to catch his breath. A ten-kilometer run around the whole training field, six-hour muscle strengthening for his arms and legs, and a number of different strenuous training methods. Moulin was absolutely certain that this type of training does not fit with his physique at all. His hands were faintly trembling, clutched on his knees. If it weren''t for him possessing a mana core, he was sure he wouldn''tst any longer than an hour. His situation was trulyughable. The brawn captain knew that the boy was certainly not keen on strength but his speed and agility were definitely improving. Striding in front of the boy who wearily nced at him, he came down to Moulin''s level and spoke "Is your determination wavering? Just say the word, young master". Moulin''s fingers clenched tighter on his knees with a strength unknown to him. He was neither offended nor furious about the captain''s words instead an amusedugh escaped from his mouth, loud enough for the two of them to hear. "What''s next, Captain?" Standing erect with hisrge hands settled on his waist, Sir Vid gave out an unrestrainedugh. He was truly pleased with the youth''s unexpected reply and fascinated by his pure determined look. It seems that he certainly wasn''t jesting about his words. Of course, the first day of the week had just started. This was just the beginning of the training, like a warm-up for amateurs. Grinning, the captain''s smiling eyes gaze at the third young master with a delighted re. "Two moreps!". Moulin''s body didn''t even stagger as he moved forward. The weights stuck from his calves to his ankles like a curse as he took every step. His expression was neutral as he endured the creak of his bones and the feel of his muscles harden. Henceforth, he decided to eat as much as his stomach can take and intake as many nutrients as he can. There was no need to rush. If he desires to be strong, he needed as much time as possible. He already knew that gaining strength isn''t as easy as saying it. Moreover, it was great to do something for a change. Back in his previous life, he had almost spent all his time shut inside his room as if he was allergic to the sun. This time, he was willing to spend every day outside, training to be a person stronger than he was before. Every day by the crack of dawn a solitary figure could be seen running around the estate and apanied by a small white fox. Night Guards would catch Moulin''s frame as he jogged with controlled breaths and his legs continuously moving as he ran on the gravel paved ground. Even servants would be startled by the sight of the third young master engaging in such a tiresome routine. Before the bell tower would signal for the first mealtime of the day Moulin had already washed and eaten as he strode out of the manor to train with the captain. Moulin was a fast learner. His movements were a bit sluggish but in time they became sharper and more precise. Captain Vid became more and more inclined to train Moulin to his limits. The youth''s strength became really apparent as their training got fiercer. When three weeks had passed, Under his father''s orders, Maxille worriedly came to visit Moulin''s training only to be astounded by his youngest brother''s advancement. A single kick broke a huge tree as thick as the pirs of the Elven Temples in half mercilessly. The white-headed youth cursed loudly at himself. He had unconsciouslyyered his body with mana, enhancing its strength into a whole new level. Every night, he would cultivate his mana and soul and followed the voice''s guide to nurture his body and mind. Easing himself, he began to decrease the amount of strength in his body to naturally train without the use of mana. Moulin was unaware of his elder brother who showered him with praise the moment he entered his father''s office. "Moulin?..." A soft familiar voice called out after a few knocks on the double doors of Moulin''s room. "It''s mother" Long white eyshes fluttered open as Moulin awoke from his state of meditation. Setting his feet on the carpet floor, the big doors opened as his mother entered his room. "I asked the captain to let you skip training today. We''ll be having some guests to join us for lunch in the garden" Lady Maxiel''s slender figure sat on the bed beside her youngest son. Her wavy hair was arranged in a sophisticated updo and a smile painted her lips as she gazed warmly at her son. "You could have sent someone to inform me, Mother. You don''t need to tire yourself" Moulin chuckled. "What tired! I wanted to see my son for myself. You have been spending too much time outside. Too much to not even spare a single second for your mother! You''re very fortunate there wasn''t a single injury on your body or I would have locked you in your room and ban you from ever training again" She rasped in one breath. Moulin felt a chill ran down his spine as he feared his mother''s protectiveness. She was like a calm and gentle cloud with a storm silently brewing inside her. As if one word could break her chains and let loose a more dangerous creature. That was how father and Maxille feared her. Clearing his throat he gave out a bright smile as he got off the bed to change into something appropriate for the lunch "I will change into something more presentable then, Mother" He paused when he caught a hint of excitement in his mother''s eyes. A stream of cautiousness poured down his skin making him unconsciously want to brace himself for one of his mother''s usual weird attacks. "I''ll help you dress then. It has been a long time since you spent time with your mother and how I missed our time together. Come now, we must hurry!" Without waiting for his son''s reply, she dragged the dumbfounded Moulin into his dressing room. Within the vast garden behind the manor, Inside arge morous gazebo, a long table was filled with a variety of delicious food served carefully by maids. Gem-like flowers surrounded the gazebo like colorful stars and thendscaped gardens we''re elegantly made. The harmonized songs of birds can be heard around the area and the rxing scent of nature carefully blended with the mouthwatering scent of the food on the table. The head of the household conventionally sat at his end of the table as he waited for his wife and his youngest son, Moulin. Maxille was seated beside his mother''s seat and Emlen followed after him. The second young master gave an expressionless nced at the empty seat next to him not paying attention to the person sitting at his opposite. The Fraunces Family was a Grand Noble family. Lord Dontae Emilian Fraunces, was the Head Lord of the Main Fraunces Household and so his sibling''s families were branches from the main Family. The family visiting him was the Lord''s brother. Emlen never really paid attention to these asions even if it was just merely a family visit, it wasn''t a big deal. Their uncle, Lord Deilin, and his wife, Lady Ether, sat at his father''s left side of the table, casually conversing about things that could leave him sleeping for millennia. They had also brought their children with them. Their first child, Kleian, their second child, Ydris. Thankfully, Kleian was decent, however, Ydris was annoyingly irritating. Tilting his head with narrowed eyes he tediously watched the haughty cousin sitting in front of him. "Where is Lady Maxiel?" Lord Deilin asked his brother, patiently ncing at her empty seat. "She was neverte to attend our lunches. Where could she have gone?" Lady Ether had a troubled look, gazing at the scenery around them. "She went to fetch our third brother, Uncle" Maxille replied with his usual stern gaze. "I heard third cousin came back. Is he alright?" Kleian asked. His tone was calm and soothing. Maxille nodded "He is alright" "Moulin really is fortunate to have first cousin, he could''ve experienced worse if first cousin didn''t save him" quipped Ydris. "Moulin doesn''t really have many understandings outside the manor what if he had any traumas after what happened to him in the mountains?". Emlen rolled his eyes at his sentences. He caught two figures making their way towards the gazebo at a leisure pace. A smile broke from his annoyed face "Finally..." All their attention shifted towards the approaching people. What met their eyes were two people dressed in matching colors of blue. Lady Maxiel was smiling brightly with great satisfaction emitting around her. She wore a dazzling blue dress, looking very beautiful and elegant with her arm around Moulin. Thetter had red ears as he walked together with his mother. His long hair was gracefully braided down his back, revealing a clean forehead and his beautiful features very simr to his mother. His navy waist pants hugged his waist down to his ankles, his curves bold and appealing. A loose high neck shirt, gathered sleeves, and long tight cuffs. Definitely, something Moulin didn''t choose himself. His sapphire earrings glistened against the light making him look very noble. The astonishing white hair and silver eyes once again caught everyone''s attention inside the gazebo, especially four guests. The pair of mother and son finally took their seats at the table with identical grace. "Your clothes..." Emlen caught sight of his brother''s red ears. "Mother..." Moulin replied, sighing. "I couldn''t stop her" "No one can" Emlen chuckled at him. "M-Moulin...I almost didn''t recognize you" Lady Ether tightened her grasped on her utensils as she gaped at Moulin''s charm. Moulin really was a work of art. "Hello, Aunty" A smile as gentle as the sea breeze tickled Lady Ether''s heart. Moulin greeted his uncle, Kleian, and Ydris with the same soft smile. Ydris'' small hands tightened on his fork so much it almost bent. He forced a smile at Moulin but he was mentally stabbing Moulin''s face with the fork. Moulin had great wealth, is doted rotten by his family, had the most beautiful face, and had once escaped death. He was too fortunate that all Ydris wildly desired was his downfall. And yet the even the Gods was seduced by him to give him a second chance to live. "How are you cousin?" He forced out the words, feigning a worried look. "Oh, I''m perfectly fine" Replied Moulin, sensing the malice in his eyes. Ydris'' smiling eyes reminded Moulin so much of a particr red-head maid that he almost forgot, Viana. She''s probably having the time if her life being punished by the head maid. "Your hair and eyes..." A deep voice spoke almost like a whisper. "Oh, this?" Fiddling with a strand of his hair, Moulin spoke with a chuckle "It''s a long story..." ???? ?? ??????????? ?? ??????. Kleian nodded faintly. This version of Moulin was quite pleasing and attractive. He had changed so much since thest time they came to visit. Before, he was too unruly and would always pick a fight with Ydris. Now, he''s like a different person. The two families continued to dine inside the gazebo. They talked, ate, and admired the scenery around them. Moulin was getting bored, wishing to just proceed with his training as soon as possible. He also wondered how Snow doing, sleeping on his bed like a baby. Just when he was about to excuse himself a viin spoke. "It must''ve been hard for you, Moulin. I wonder about the person who supported you back in the mountains. It must have been miserable without their help" Ydris furrowed his eyebrows out of worry. No matter how lucky you are, your terrible temperament always drags you down. ???, ?? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ???? Could there be nothing better to do than trying to piss him off? Moulin shook his head "Actually there was no other person. To survive, I learned to do everything I can to keep myself breathing. From making fires, catching fish, and killing animals if I have to. I even have to sharpen rocks with freezing fingers just so I could skin animal fur off their corpses." He lowered his head and added "I realized that nothing everes free if you want to stay alive. So I think my sufferings in the mountains were a remarkable lesson in my life". ... "...Really?" Kleian could not believe what he had heard. His head whipped to seek confirmation from Maxille but his head was lowered as if he was in deep thought. The rest of the Main Fraunces family were in a trance. Suddenly, a sharp disturbingugh broke their thoughts making them stare at Ydris who wiped a tear off his eye as he gazed at Moulin. Laughing as if what he heard was one of the greatest jokes he had ever heard in his life. "Forgive me, I couldn''t help myself" He calmed himself down with a grin still stered on his face. "That was a good one, dear cousin. I was almost fooled. I didn''t know you could jest that good". Moulin alsoughed, freezing the grin on Ydris'' face "I didn''t know I could too". A bright smile painted his lips as he suddenly went silent and ate. His look softened until a depressed expression faintly shaped his beautiful face as he chewed the food in his mouth as if it was reminding him of his solitary life back in the mountains. Moulin''s unexpected reaction left Ydris dumbfounded. He was awaiting a loud outburst from Moulin causing a scene. But now he seemed to look like a bully picking on the weak. The Lady and the Lord of the house frowned unpleasantly. Even Maxille had openly red at Ydris in front of his uncle and aunt. Insulting Moulin was like insulting themselves. This small rtive sitting with them made Moulin unhappy for the first time since he had returned. "F-forgive, my son. Children sometimes forget their manners" Lady Eithermented. He quickly gestured Ydris to apologize sincerely to Moulin. As if he was choked, Ydris met with his father''s intense gaze and softly apologized to Moulin. His stomach felt like he had the urge to vomit as he lowered his head, forgetting his pride. His fingers clenched so much by his sides as he apologized. Moulin quickly waved his hands with a worried look. His smile was like magic slowly recovering the pleasant mood on the table. "No, It''s fine. You don''t need to apologize. We are family after all". His gentle gaze fixed on Ydris as he said thest sentence. As if he was conjuring a curse at his second cousin, silently. Its really annoying to entertain rats... Chapter 16: Innocent and Pure Third Master Chapter 16: Innocent and Pure Third Master For the rest of the meal, a rat lowered his head and never spoke. The lunch was excellent. Their stomachs were filled and their expressions were full of satisfaction. The servants returned to take care of the table after the two families have had their meal, tucking everything to ce while the two groups of people left the gazebo to stroll into the gardens. Moulin conversed happily with Emlen as their group separated from their parents, who transferred to another location to talk privately. Maxille and Kleian went to join them walking at a steady pace as they both followed behind their parents. Unfortunately, Ydris was left with them. Moulin doesn''t know anything about how to entertain a viin. His jar of stress once again had been filled. Of course, he knew he couldn''t just ignore him even if he wanted to. It would be against the gentle public persona that he had ever regret of having in the first ce. "How was the meal, second cousin?" Moulin turned to nce behind him causing Emlen to suddenly give his brother a look. "It was quite satisfying" His reply was nk as if he didn''t care one bit about the person in front of him. Emlen scoffed, stepping on the grass with his little brother as he pulled him closer. If this annoying person behind him didn''t wish to be with them, he could just have said it rather than trying to stick on them. "How was your training?" Emlen asked. "Oh, Third cousin trains?" Ydris suddenly neared them, his eyebrows lifted in curiosity. "..." "Oh, yes. I do" Moulin chuckled amusingly at Emlen''s refusal to answer Ydris. This brother of his really does not show any restraint. "Was this unbelievable as well?" He raised an eyebrow jokingly catching the disbelieving look Ydris wore. "O-Of course not, third cousin can train if he wishes to" He tried to honestly smile. "I wonder what kind of training third cousin has engaged himself into?". "The kind that breaks your bones and tears your muscles" The white-headed youth finished with augh. Despite being older than Moulin for a year, this little cousin seemed very childish like a child unwilling to yield after a harsh scolding. No matter, he can entertain him as long as he wants. Ydris pursed his lips as he looked away from Moulin strategically thinking of anything that could trigger him. "Second cousin, I heard that the Moonflower Gathering is drawing near. Do you n on attending?" Ydris shifted his gaze to Emlen who didn''t even give him a corner if his eyes. "Do I even have a choice?" Emlen pinched the bridge of his nose thinking about how his mother reminded him about the event for almost four months now. The Moon flower gathering...Moulin read about the asion from one of the books in the library. Moonflowers were delicately nted in the Midnight Florae Gardens in the mystical city of Faerim. They were ancient flowers that bloom once every one hundred years. When plucked the flowers could live for a whole decade without withering. The buds would bloom by midnight, their centers rich with concentrated mana that could aid in one''s cultivation and their petals had immense healing power that could regrow an amputated limb or to be an antidote for the deadliest of poisons. The gathering was also supported by a tradition. One person would pluck a blooming moonflower and hand it to a special individual as an act of expressing love or interest. Grand Noble heirs mostly attended this gathering as well as other nobles from other races. Moulin wasn''t interested in the tradition but the flowers really captured his attention. If he could get his hand on one or two, he''ll feed Snow a flower and then one for himself. That way that little fox wouldn''t be much of a useless brat anymore. "It seems you are interested in going, Moulin" Ydris narrowed his eyes in amusement. "But I heard that Quade and his fiancee will be attending the gathering as well. If you go, wouldn''t it cause a big gossip with all the other nobles? The chatter about you hasn''t really died down yet". Emlen froze. The topic of Moulin''s big scene in the rius engagement ceremony was a subject he really avoided to be heard by Moulin. He and Maxille had been silently preventing Moulin from hearing any news about Quade, even silencing the servants around the estate. His eyes seethe as he scowled at Ydris who paid no mind at him. If it wasn''t for his uncle and Kleian he would have bashed Ydris'' head on the ground. " Who?..." Moulin snapped out from his thoughts as he turned his eyes back on Ydris. "I''m sorry I was lost in my thoughts..." Stunned, Ydris forgot his words as his face reddened in irritation. This bastard... he gritted his teeth holding back the urge to strangle the boy in front of him. "There''s no need to feign ignorance, Moulin. We know you still have some hidden feelings waiting to be released, Isn''t that why you trained so hard? to forget those feelings?". He couldn''t help but let go of a bit of ridicule as he said those words. Emlen was clenching his fist ready to pounce on him. He was about to open his mouth, forgetting every bit of appropriateness, when calm silver eyes halted him. A softugh escaped Moulin''s lush lips as he serenely gazed at the rat in front of him. "You are really funny, second cousin. I trained to be stronger than my past miserable self. I think I don''t have time to think about the past, unlike other people who only care about gossiping about other people''s lives like ..." He paused to think and thoughtfully smiled back at Ydris "... a rat". Ydris flinched at the word. His anger bubbling inside his chest and his face reddened madly. " Moulin! Don''t think that I don''t know what you mean!" He shouted loud enough that the nearby servants to hear his outburst. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows and a lost expression quickly reced his smile "Second cousin, why are you shouting? Let''s calm down, alright? There''s no need to cause a scene. I wasn''t involving you about anything" Moulin worriedly reached out towards Ydris only to see him raise his hand ready to strike. Before the hand couldnd on Moulin, Emlen grabbed Ydris''s hand in a tight grip. "Ydris!" The cousin froze of the deep prating voice of his father. With his hand still in Emlen''s deathly grasp, he turned his head to meet his father''s furious eyes. A chill ran down his spine as he processed about what led him to lose hisposure. The fire in his eyes hadn''t receded as he shifted his gaze back on Moulin''s concerned look. Lord Fraunces and his wife were deeply insulted by their nephew''s act against their son. Their precious Moulin was once again bullied by this ungrateful person! Twice! They will not allow this! The group only came back to check on their other children only to see Ydris raising his hand ready to attack Moulin. If Emlen wasn''t there to stop him, Moulin could''ve been hit! "Brother, I believe this son of yours seemed to be poorly disciplined..." Lord Fraunces mercilessly spoke. His eldest son, Maxille, sharply nced at his uncle. Lord Deilin was ring wildly at his second son with the urge to p him. "Forgive me, I will strictly and personally discipline him when we return". Lady Maxiel rushed to her delicate son, ring daggers at the frozen nephew. Emlen let go of Ydris''s hand giving him one deathly scowl as he walked towards his brother. The Uncle and Aunt, as well as Kleian, looked at Ydris disappointingly. Thetter felt like his whole body had been swallowed by cold waters, dragging him to drown in the depths. This wasn''t how he expected the situation would advance. Moulin was supposed to be the one who should be judged by these looks. It wasn''t supposed to be him. "Ungrateful... you dare to hit my son? I wonder how Moulin should bepensated?" Lady Maxiel nced at Lady Ether with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Of course, thetter knew what the Lady was hinting. With a sigh, Lady Ether calmly looked at his son, Ydris. "It seems my son should be disciplined very thoroughly. Forgive me, Moulin. Please ept the Moonflower Gathering Invitation instead of my second son. I hope this will be enoughpensation for my son''s rudeness" With a bow, she handed Moulin a purple-red invitation, sealed with a golden moonflower stamp. "I-I couldn''t--" Moulin''s words were interrupted by his mother''s sharp re and he immediately swallowed his refusal. "Thank you, Aunt". He smiled gratefully at her. His Mother and Lady Ether had a close rtionship. As close as blood-rted sisters, no matter the difference of their status. Lady Ether smiled. Moulin''s resemnce to Maxiel was almost uncanny. She thought it was very cute. She almost pitied her trouble making second son. Ydris stood frozen on the ground unable to discern the situation currently happening. He had worked hard to be approved by his father for that single invitation. The gears inside his head were creaking as if a pebble was stuck between the metal making him unable to think clearly. He was left in that state as he was dragged away until their family had left the Main Fraunces Manor. After exchanging farewells with Lady Ether and her family, Lady Maxiel winked at Moulin amusingly. Moulin was stunned at his mother''s strategic way of getting him an invitation. Even her husband only sighed helplessly as he watched his wife''s victorious smile. A very cunning mother indeed... "Mother, I believe that is enough tricks for one day..." Maxille noted Moulin''s clothes. It seems his mother would stop at nothing when ites to his third brother. The eldest son thought he should buy more conservative clothing for Moulin, not one tight garment. Moulin held the invitation in his palm carefully. At least, his mother saved him the trouble of getting his hands on an invitation. How fortunate he was today. He gets to trap a rat and was given a rare invitation for an important gathering. His silver eyes gleamed in anticipation of what the future has to give him. The family of five entered the foyer and began to separate individually. Moulin walked with soft delicate steps. His footsteps, in soft clicks, rang across the halls. His slender figure shadowed on the smooth marbled floor as the afternoon light gleamed around his frame like a halo. His glistening silver pupils lowered, curtained by his light eyshes. Moulin read the invitation in his hands rxingly as he ignored the nces of wonder from passing servants. The Gathering was held at the end of the month when the moon would shine it''s brightest. Even the royal princes were attending. The Vernallia Family really had outdone themselves this time. This noble family was incredibly loyal to the Holy Temple. They were one of the earliest Grand Nobles in the kingdom of Aurona, religiously dedicated to the Temple. Their residence was located in Faerim city, dutifully guarding the Midnight Florae Gardens where the Moonflower Gathering would be held two weeks from now. With a smile, Moulin felt refreshed about the thought of traveling outside the estate. He wasn''t thinking negatively about the manor, it was because of the watchful eyes tracing him where ever he goes like hawks. It was rather obvious that a number of guards had been keeping watch on him ever since he came back so a change of scenery might be a great idea to loosen up. He was also dying to try out his bow in arge isted area. Suddenly, Moulin felt softness around his ankles. He halted his steps and lowered his haze to meet a pair of silver eyes identical to his. "Snow...". The moment the little fox had woken up without his master beside him, he darted out of the door and spotted his master concentrating on a letter while walking gracefully. Snow tipped while adorably rubbing his head on Moulin''s ankles, begging to be lifted like a little child. Rolling his eyes, Moulin bent to pick the little white fox off the smooth floor, tucking Snow snuggly in his arms. "Snow, Do you want to pick flowers with me?..." Moulin hugged the bratty fox who licked his cheek, wetting the side of Moulin''s face. The white-haired young man carrying his fox walked down the halls, merrily. They were oblivious of the pair of suspicious eyes watching them through the windows. Chapter 17: Meeting An Elf Chapter 17: Meeting An Elf Soft and delicate white translucent silk curtains danced with the gentle breeze swirling through the curtained pavilion. It was spacious with eight strong statue-like pirs supporting the massive octagonal roof. Small crystalnterns hanged on each corner of the roof, gleaming brightly against the sunlight. A lone figure sat on a delicately designed chair, elegantly setting a teacup down on the simrly designed table. Soft tinum hair fell down from the woman''s shoulders like a waterfall of silk. Her oval angelic face, beautiful light grey pupils, and soft milky skin made her look like a deity except for the pair of pointy ears, visibly protruding. With one look, she was clearly an elf. "My Lady!" Jonac, the knight, greeted the female elf with respect. Lady Phaelona was an elf mage serving the Fraunces Family since Moulin''s father was young. Before then, she was still an apprentice mage, and currently, she was now an esteemed Mage as well as a valuable educator in the well-known Azuran Academy. Although she was years older than Lord Fraunces, her beautiful face remained unyielding. She had just returned from the tiring journey to the country of Meian. Upon hearing about the disappearance and return of the third young master, she hastened to return quickly to check the family. "Jonac, don''t call me that" Phaelona cracked a smile at the heaving knight. Jonac never failed to amuse him. She always prefers for people close to her to call her by her name. "Sorry, it''s a habit" The man scratched his head, bashfully. "Where''s Kashter?" He asked, eyes roaming around in search of the blue golden-eyed Aezelian long bird that had often apanied the woman in front of him. "I sent her away to check on something. She should be done by now" Her voice was cut off when loud beatings ofrge wings came closer as a marvelous bird, no longer than a meter, glided through the pirs. Kashter, the Aezelian bird, Fluttered her colorful bluish amethyst wings as she descended and perched on the crest rail of Phaelona''s chair. Fixing its gold eyes on Jonac, it chirped in greeting. Kashter''s chirps were like musical chimes as she conversed with her master about her discovery. Jonac watched like a spectator, observing them as theymunicate with each other. The man was already used to it. "White hair?" Phaelona''s eyes perked up, curiously. How strange... This was definitely something worth investigating. Moulin''s strange transformation was something unusual indeed. Perhaps, it would be nice to sit and chat with the third young master for a little while. Since, Chn, the spirit seer, could not identify the cause of Moulin''s change maybe she could perhaps examine him herself. The spoiled child must be frightened by his sudden transformation. She had always wondered how in the world did that frail boy manage to survive in the deathly freezing winter mountains. "Are you talking about the third young master?" Jonac''s eyes were wide and sparkling, oozing with adoration which surprised the woman. "Young master Moulin has changed tremendously ever since he returned. He hasn''t insulted anyone, hasn''t bought anythingvish, and he even learned to train how to fight every day. Although he had gotten much quieter, he''s now kinder and gentler to everybody. His smile is like a dazzling ray of sunshine, like a cure for the dark heart". Kashter tilted his head, staring dumbly at the exaggerating man in front of her master. "That''s... quite surprising" Phaelona blinked in disbelief. That child was like a hoarding bear, endlessly unsatisfied with everything he would own. It was a bit much to describe Moulin in Jonac''s point of view. "Why don''t you meet him yourself? You''re bound to be surprised by his change as well" With a proud grin, his freckles looked extremely childish. "I heard he''s going to be attending the Moonflower Gathering in Faerim City soon. I''m a bit worried about him but young master Moulin is very different now so I believe he will be fine". "Hmmm..." The light grey eyes narrowed as Phaelona leaned back, thoughtfully thinking. "Young master!" The wind brushed through long wavy white hair like silky waves. A rxing sigh escaped Moulin''s lush lips as he sits on the balustrade of the slightlyrge balcony of his room. A week had passed since Lord Deilin had visited the manor. His moment of peace was disturbed by the sound of shuffling servants arriving in the room. Seeing his master dangerously sitting where he shouldn''t be, she quickly rushed into the balcony and reprimanded him. Her yapping sessfully made Moulin enter his room. "What''s all this?" The young master gave a questionable look at P who happily sent out the servants who have delivered a number ofrge trunks. The two sets of borately carved trunks were arranged on the furred rug. "These were sent by the young master Emlen while these sets were given by young master Maxille. The young masters aren''t here to present these themselves for they left with the Lord an hour ago ". "And these are?..." "New clothes the masters had picked themselves!" She giggled. Her young master was so cute, all reluctant with red cheeks to ept the noble family''s coddling. "Why don''t you sit while I open them, young master". Looking at thevish trunks opened one by one, Moulin could not help but feel an ache in his heart. Look at how much money these siblings of his had wasted so much on. Did he look like he was running out of clothes?! His dressing room almost looked like an enormous boutique enough to clothe the whole city all thanks to his mother and now this?! He refuses to be some precious baby girl! Moulin sat on his bed massaging his forehead feeling his jar of stress being filled up once again. A little fox quietly sat on hisp, excitingly gazing at a set of nes especially bought for him. "Oh my, Second young master really hasvish taste..." P lifted an item of backless upper clothing with translucent sleeves. Moulin almost had the urge to burn the provocative clothes into ashes. There were tight, open, transparent, thin, and more scious looking clothing that if one was worn by him, he would feel like a sheep parading in a den of wolves. On the other hand, Maxille''s gifts were all very conservative from the neck-high. There wasn''t a single rousing outfit on sight. The only problem was all the clothes were tooplicated to put on and take off. What kind of clothes requires twenty-five strings to untie?! In this case, he might as well bathe with the clothes on. "Take them away, P" Picking up Snow, who was eagerly staring at his jewelry, Moulin nced at P "Take a rest after you finish. I''ll be reading in my garden ". P was reluctant, eager to follow Moulin but if the youth mentioned the garden it would mean that no one was allowed to disturb him. With a bow, she quietly busied herself while Moulin carried Snow out of his room. Snow: () After half an hour of turns within the manor, Moulin walked down the outdoor hallways setting the little white fox on the floor after carrying him the whole time while walking. Their frames shadowed the ground as the pair walked. Out of the blue, Moulin felt a strong gust of wind blew in their direction, irritating the young master. He moved his hair off his face in annoyance as he looked around. His silver eyes had a sharp glint obviously sensing that the wind hadn''t naturally urred and was caused by something. The little white fox at Moulin''s feet twitched his ears, noticing a vague shadow on the ground. Letting out a sound, Moulin glimpsed at Snow and almost immediately caught sight of arge bird-like shadow on the ground. With long strides through the pirs, Moulin stepped outside the hallways and gazed at the sky. A familiar bird flew in circles above them. It was big and it''srge bluish-purple wings elegantly moved in the air as it eyes them. Letting out a pleasant call towards Moulin, it flew somece else urging the pair of the young man and his fox to obediently follow them. The bird looks absolutely familiar. After running through the body''s memories, Moulin suddenly snapped out of his thoughts as he quickly followed the bird. Of course, how could he not pay attention to the owner of that bird? It belonged to a Mage elf who had served the family for years. Excitement suddenly overwhelmed Moulin knowing he was about to personally meet a real live elf. He read about a number of different races living in the world of Corhan and the elves were one of them. He followed a stoned walkway on the grass beds at a secluded part of the gardens. His t shoes walked steadily as his eyes carefully surveyed the area. The little fox had caught up with him leisurely running around the grass. Melodious chirps from the blue sky once again reached his ears causing Moulin to curiously nce upwards. The Aezelian bird entered swiftly inside a white curtained pavilion where the stoned walkway had led him. Calmly easing his nerves, the white-haired youth hesitantly neared the pavilion and stepped inside. Softly pushing away the flowy curtains, Moulin caught sight of a slender figure elegantly seated on one of the two chairs with a ss table in between. Moulin had already imprinted her name in his mind while he slowly walked forward. "Lady Phaelona?" Kashter was perched on the crest rail of Phaelona''s chair, eyeing the Snow white fox that had apanied the third young master inside. Phaelona tenderly smiled with astonished eyes. What Phaelona adored next to her race was blinding beauty. And the youth in front of her was like a dazzling star,pletely rendering everything else dull. His beautiful white hair and silver eyes were too eye-catching and were the very first things the elf noticed. His soft voice was charming like melodious ringing bells, as pleasant and pure as the songs of elven music. "My Lady?" Moulin felt a little nervous at her deep scrutinizing gaze. At the same time, his eyes glittered with excitement as he stared at her. Pointy ears! Long hair! Beauty of a goddess! Markings on her... neck? The gears in his head moved and he immediately looked at her with respect. The light markings on her neck was a symbol of her loyalty to her race and a sign of the direct descendant of the Holy Moore Elves. "Come and sit with me, Moulin" She gestured to the chair beside her. As Jonac predicted, she really was surprised by this version of Moulin. He had an aura of purity and gentleness around him. He was like another person. Moulin sat on the chair next to her with a smiling face. Up close, The elven woman beside him was very unearthly. He couldn''t help but calm the excitement in his heart as Phaelona offered to pour him tea. "You are very different than you used to be..." Phaelona started, resting her chin on the back of her left hand. Her eyes sized him up in interest. There was absolutely something different about him that she could not point out. "How have you been? I heard you are training". "Yes, I have. Captain Vid became the instructor of my lessons" Moulin took a sip at the well-brewed tea. The bittersweet scent wafted into his nose and he weed it. "The captain did? Charming" She chuckled. "I hope he didn''t go too hard on you. He''s quite a teacher. I remember your brother, Emlen. When he was young, he cried his heart out when Sarto pushed him to duel with his elder brother. He was extremely afraid of losing to Maxille". Moulin''s radiantughter earned him a smile from the elf. He looked so amused and carefree. The two people chattered and discussed, enjoying the happy atmosphere as they appreciate the tea. Kashter and Snow chased around each other as they yed by themselves inside the pavilion. "Moulin?..." Phaelona ced the teacup down on the table gently. The youth responded with a smile as the elven woman opened her palm to him "Give me your hand..." "Oh..." Moulin unhesitantly ced his hand on hers. "Is there something wrong?" With a shake of her head, she enclosed his hand with her other hand and a soft blue light glowed beneath her palms. Moulin was startled and then rxed when he felt the soothing energy from her fingers. "I am going to search your body for anyplications and impurities. Don''t be afraid. It is exactly like how Chn had done when he examined you". Moulin''s had a bluish twinkle from his pupils as it reflected the glow from his hand in Phaelona''s grasp. He nodded slightly at her. He was a bit nervous about any hint that she would manage to find. Closing her eyes, Phaelona furrowed her eyebrows as she searched through his internal body. Adding a bit of energy, she was surprised to find a strong force forbidding her from going any further. Like a thick wall surrounding something very valuable. Maybe this was the reason why Chn could not find anything unusual. This force was stealthily masking itself from any foreign energy, defensively concealed. If she could pry her way through she might find the root of Moulin''s physical transformation. But if she executed, she was afraid of hurting the young master. "Young master, bear with me for a moment" "What--" Before Moulin could finish his words, unbearable pain suddenly shoots deep in his chest like something was scratching its way through his organs, mindlessly scraping the flesh within. His other hand unconsciously, grasped the clothing on his chest, pressing harder as his breathing sped up. His fingers started to tremble and his vision became unfocused as he bore the intolerable agony inside him. What the hell is this woman doing?! The little fox also noticed his master''s distress and halted his movements. He dashed towards Moulin growling with hostility as he bared his teeth at Phaelona. A more searing pain suddenly exploded within. He could faintly hear a crack in his mind as if his insides were excruciatingly mashed together. This time Moulin stifled a painful moan as he yanked his hand away with significant strength. Clutching his chest, he staggered as he abruptly rose, spilling the tea on the table. He heaved as he took a few steps away from the woman. He was oblivious of the lethal re in his silver eyes as he stared down at Phaelona. A few secondster, he felt the pain gradually receding, leaving a sting. He silently scowled at the elf with evident indignation. He was confused about the technique the woman performed on him. ''Same as Chn did'' my ass. Every bit of excitement he felt before vanished into thin air and was reced by animosity. Phaelona''s dted light grey eyes were fixed at Moulin with extreme astonishment and shock. His current brutal expression was also infinitely rming but what startled the elf more was her discovery. "Moulin...Y-your a wielder?" Chapter 18: Cataclysmic Red War Chapter 18: Cataclysmic Red War A stray wind blew throughout the inside of the wide silent pavilion. The white curtains danced wildly as if punished. Without care, Moulin let the wind brush through his hair. His eyes remained as it was, suspiciously ring. Even after hearing his secret unearthed easily, spoken by the elven woman in front of him, he remained dangerously silent. Phaelona, who was still utterly shocked, she immediately apologized for her inconsiderate behavior. She acted on her ownpletelyckadaisical to the third young master. She was too rash but was sincere about helping the young man. "Are you hurt?" She asked, worriedly. Once again, Moulin only looked at her silently. Even the little fox beside him made no move but stared at her. Moulin''s thoughts weren''t panicking but theplete opposite. He calmly watched the elf who had learned his secret. It wasn''t such a big deal if his ability was revealed, he just didn''t expect the event to happen in a situation like this. Sighing, Moulin rxed his stance and slowly sat down on his seat, softly apologizing for the mess on the table. "Forgive me, It was very rude of me. Are you alright?" She asked again, tempted to check on him again but declined to do so. Moulin turned to her with an unreadable face "I''m not hurt". "Thank goodness..." The elf sighed in relief. "However, I would be very thankful if you only keep this secret to yourself, Lady Phaelona" Hia smile was kind but his tone was threatening. Gone was the previouslyughing youth she had chattered with. "Of course, Moulin. If it means to you that much, I will support you" She returned a smile to him. "I was very rash earlier and I assure you it wouldn''t happen again. I was trying to break through a hidden force inside your internal body and discovered your mana core strongly hidden within. I realized then that you are an ability wielder. I want to help you, Moulin. But if you find it really troublesome you can refuse me. I understand if you want to keep it hidden". Moulin felt the sincerity in her voice but after the performance, she did earlier, he was tempted to avoid trusting her at all. He will never put his guard down ever again. Narrowing his gleaming silver eyes, his doubts were spoken openly by the frost in his eyes. Phaelona knew then that this youth in front of her was extremely different from his two brothers. Break his trust once and he will never trust you again. Moulin only stared at her for a long time as if to search for any suspicions. After failing to find any except for the elf''s look of undeniable sincerity, he began to rx slightly. "I appreciate your offer, My Lady. But I''m afraid I must decline, perhaps, some other time. The tea was excellent and I had a great time so if you would excuse me, I will be heading back". cing back the overturned teacup, Moulin smiled at Phaelona as he stood up. Without waiting for a reply from the woman, he beckoned Snow to follow him as they exited the ce without even ncing back. Kashter flew andnded on top of the table as she stared at her master, curiously. Blinking her shocked eyes, Phaelona sighed regretfully. Why did she carelessly offend the boy? Wasn''t it going well? Recalling Moulin''s cautiousness from the gleam in his eyes, she was sure this boy had experienced something harsh to attain this kind of vignce. Perhaps, it was really true that Moulin had survived all on his own in his life in the mountains. This boy had the power to defend himself of what endangers him. Although, his release of anger earlier was kind of cute. Like a kitten baring his ws and ready to pounce. Chuckling quietly she looked over the mess on the table. A pity... this was good tea... Reaching out to pick up Moulin''s teacup, she froze in her seat. The wide-eyed elf fixed her eyes on the sheet of frost that had spread from the teacup handle outwards covering the whole teacup in ice. She didn''t know if should be terrified or ecstatic. To show her this kind of move, Moulin must have a bit of trust in her! The boy had really inherited his family''s symbolic ability of ice! If the Lord and the Lady knew about this, it would shock their souls out from their bodies! What a discovery this is! Silver soft clouds cloaked the sea-blue sky and the sound clicking hooves were sharp against one''s ear. Hair tied in a simple ponytail, the youth with silver eyes had the urge to cover his ears and drown the sound of overly concerned voices surrounding him. It was already five days since Moulin''s discussion with the elf Phaelona and they were ready to depart for Faerim City. "If you find yourself lost, this bracelet will help you" "Make sure to stay warm in the night, young master" "Don''t talk to any strangers, dear" "Make sure to eat more than one te, you''re not getting any fatter, young master" Moulin: (#^^) "We are only staying for no longer than a week" Emlen pinched the bridge of his nose as he endured the worrisome people clutching his brother. Even the family chef started to warm up on Moulin. "Honey, stay safe okay? And always stay close to your brother" Lady Maxiel adjusted Moulin''s cloak, worriedly concerned about their safety. "I will, Mother" Moulin gave her a hug, smiling sweetly. "Maxille will catch up once he finishes his work here. Don''t stray from the guards" His father patted his back, hesitating to just keep Moulin inside the house where he could be safe but his youngest son was very persistent to go to the gathering. He was already regretting of approving his son''s decision. What if he would encounter something terrible? "I''ll be fine..." Moulin practically knew of his father''s current thoughts. Lord Fraunces paused, staring at his son. Yes, he''ll be fine. He searched something from his pocket and handed it to Moulin. "...this?" Revealing the object resting on his palm, Lord Fraunces smiled dotingly at his son "This is a charm created by Phaelona herself. It will protect you". It was a small oval stone the size of a thumb, engraved with a whiteplex symbol Moulin could not recognize. Elves are really confusing creatures. Wasn''t he really rude to her thest time they met? He caught sight of a swift shadow on the stoned floor. Looking up, he saw Kashter flying above them as if bidding them farewell. Moulin received the charm and kept it in his pocket. Emlen and Moulin bade their farewells as the Vinch carriage and two others departed from the manor. Of course, their destination was quite distant but if they hastened they would be able to arrive before sunrise. As the white-golden gates closed after they exited the estate, Moulin stared at his home as it shrunk the farther the carriage moved. He watched as they passed by countless houses and shops. He watched as people looked over their carriage with the usual strange looks. He watched as the City gates closed behind them as they exited Zenin City. He remembered his first time arriving here and the amazement he felt. And now, he hadn''t changed a bit as he looked at the vast fields of white flowers as they stretched as far as the eye could see. It was still very magnificent. "How long are you going to keep looking at the window? Why don''t you sit with your brother and read?" Emlen interrupted Moulin''s thoughts while he sorted out some papers on his desk wearing a face filled with boredom. Moulin hadn''t really thought of how to spend his time stuck inside the carriage. Snow was already slumbering on the bed to save his energy so that he could stay awake for the whole night. Moulin shortly strode towards the rows ofrge bookshelves arranged side by side like a long hedge upying the space of the whole wall by his right. He decided to spend his time reading as his brother told him to. His slender fingers paused on a certain book he had been reading for the past few weeks. The History of Corahn... Taking out the thick book crammed in the shelf, he carefully dragged a chair beside Emlen''s side of the table. Moulin satfortably and began to delicately open the book. The scent of paper was something he finds pleasant and the sound of turning pages was very delightful for the third young master. The feeling was something that Emlen could not understand as he watched Moulin''s satisfied expression. What''s so special about reading a book? As minutes went by, only the sound of their breathing and Snow''s snoring could be heard inside the room. Moulin was quite fascinated yet at the same time fearful of the historical events of Corahn. No matter how many times he read it. For a human originating from earth, it was quite impossible for him to believe it. Millennials ago, the races on Corahn were never harmonious as it is at present. They all had their differences which led them to despise foreign races except for their own. Controversies were always present in every argument which resulted in countless disputes between the races. Especially to humans who were popted enough to create numerous kingdoms. What also settled the conflicts and unified the races was a single war with a so-called race, the Demons. It wasn''t like the humanoid demons Moulin had read as a digital writer. These demons were ones of the first existing creatures ever created and the first to walk and roam thend. They are mindless, monstrously bred, and possess grotesque features. Their forms were like a sickening mixture of rotten beast corpses, mostly acquiring the characteristics of the things they eat. They were more like beasts depending only on their mouth to feed and survive. Flesh or not, they eat what they believe they can eat. They breed on the flesh of a living host, be it male or female, nurturing their young inside. What made them demons wasn''t because of their ghastly deformed forms but because of a specific aspect each of them possesses. If blood, saliva, flesh and any part of their bodyes in contact or is consumed by a creature of another race, thetter bes infected and sooner acquires a deformity on their body, an extremely miasmal smell, and the urge to consume anything they can grasp, they be monsters themselves. But this wasn''t the worse of them yet, these demons were categorized in different sses. From the mindless ss E, demons who lived only to eat and breed, to the destructive ss S, demons whose intelligence are on a heavenly level, treacherous enough to raze an entire city. These demons have invaded numerous countries and killed millions of living creatures over the thousand years they have existed. Unable to bear their endless growth, the faces of their infected people, and their declining poption, the races finally unified to face these monsters. The war of the alliance and the demons raged for hundreds of years dying thends red and ck with blood, this event was recorded as the Cataclysmic Red War. The war ended with the defeat of the demon queen and the sealing of the Demonic Abyss by Holy guilds. Thend was cleansed and purified, the demons eradicated. The victorious Alliance was forever in debt with each other, unifying the races in Corahn. How heroic was their victory... The events were both heroic and terrifying. Moulin stroked the old printed pictures printed on the yellow pages of the book as if to feel the emotions of millions of people as they were freed from the devil''s hands. Moulin had read the book for the hundredth time and yet he could still feel the realism depicting the events as his eyes skimmed every word. "Moulin... It''s time to sleep" Moulin was startled by the sudden call and turned his head to face Emlen "Brother?...". "Hm?..." Emlen looked up from the papers he had written and met his little brother''s gaze. "What is it?..." "...?" Moulin blinked. "Didn''t you called me?..." Emlen creased his forehead out of confusion. He didn''t recall ever speaking to Moulin while he was writing. He was too focused to finish the report to even nce at him for thest few hours. "I didn''t say anything..." "Oh..." Moulin''s voice faded out as Emlen lowered his head to continue on his work. Then who spoke to me?... Shaking his head he closed the thick book stood up from his seat. Looking out the window, he didn''t realize how much time he had spent reading. The moonlight was peeking through the curtains covering the window. A soft sound caught Moulin''s attention as he looked at Snow''s curled form, sleepingfortably on the bed. As if Moulin was affected by the snoring, he yawned softly. It''s best to sleep early for tomorrow. "Brother, I''m going to sleep ahead..." "Make sure your nkets reach above your shoulders. It''s cold at night. I don''t want you to catch a cold" Emlen reminded, looking at him with a deep gaze, waiting for Moulin to do as he says. Rolling his eyes in amusement, Moulin tucked himself into bed with the nkets exactly how Emlen wanted it to be. After a satisfied nod, the second young master resumed his work. Feeling his master''s warm body, the little fox snuggled inside Moulin''s arms,pletely forgetting about staying up all night. Silver eyes gradually closed, his sight never leaving the moonlight beaming through the curtains. Moulin drifted into a slumber... Good night... Chapter 19: Faerim City Chapter 19: Faerim City The snow will help you find what you seek... Within the thin delicate kes of ice, there us meaning... Dare not deny it... Dare not betray it... ... Moulin... wake up... The blindingly ring sunlight reflected on moist silver pupils as the eyes blinked, rows of long thick eyshes fluttered provocatively. An ufortable tug pained the youth''s head, realizing he had slept without letting his hair down. Moulin released a throaty groan as he turned over on his right, the sound of the shuffling nkets loudly heard inside the room. As if the morning was mercilessly denying his want of sleep, Moulin could undeniably feel the warm light of day resting on his back. With another groan, he reluctantly pulled himself up from his back and unconsciously rubbed his eyes. While doing so, soft footsteps neared him and a hand lightly fixed his disheveled appearance Moulin waspletely oblivious about. "Good morning, third young master. The sun is currently high up in the sky. It''s time to freshen up" A familiar modted voice calmly spoke to him. P pulled the yawning young master carefully off the bed and led him to the washroom. She exited after leaving the young master to wash just like every normal day. A few minutes after washing up, Moulin was staring at his reflection on the silver-bordered mirror longer than he originally does every morning. His mind finally exploded with inquisitiveness about the child-like voice speaking to him in every dreamless slumber. Like an itch he can never scratch. He was dying to know but there was never a hint that could help him. A child who is infinitely knowledgable about Ice ability wielding? "Young master?..." A faintly concerned voice called behind the wooden door of the bathroom. "I have prepared your breakfast..." "I''ll be out in a second" Moulin responded. In time, he will be able to find out every secret. He wore the clothes prepared by P and ambled out of the door with smooth footsteps. A line appeared between his brows as he scrutinized the room he had upied. It seems he was once again transferred to another room while he was sleeping and he had thought Emlen was particrly different from his elder brother, turns out he isn''t. These brothers of his really have the knack of bing kidnappers. A couple of knocks sounded from behind the Dark wooden door while Moulin finished his breakfast with a full stomach. The white-headed young man was too satisfied with his meal, distracted with himself as the door opened with a creak. "You''re up? Good " The second young master stepped inside the room with Snow trailing behind him. Once the little fox saw Moulin, he hastened to hop on his master''sp and cheerily made himselffortable. Emlen had fed Moulin''s precious little fox as soon as Snow woke up. The fox was quite cooperative with him like a tamed pet which surprised Emlen. His little brother''s pet was quite intelligent! "You woke up quitete which was very unusual since you always woke up before dawn. Perhaps you were really tired yesterday..." He neared Moulin and stroked his little brother''s smooth hair, tenderly. He did recall Moulin had slept earlyst night maybe his reading made him drowsy. "I think so..." Moulin uttered, remembering the voice who called him out yesterday. He wasn''t certain if it was the childlike voice in his sleep for it was deep and low which he had mistaken for Emlen''s voice. Emlen brought him back from his thoughts when he patted Moulin''s shoulder. "It''s pretty lively outside do you want to stroll around? The City is preparing for the midnight festival for tomorrow''s Moonflower blooming. We can buy a few things you might like" Emlen was acting his usual more-doting-than-Maxille behavior. He wanted to let Moulin realize that this second brother is more awesome than that eldest brother of his. A giant grin etched his handsome face, full of victorious pride. Moulin''s eyes sparkled as he gave out a radiant smile. He originally wanted to stay and read more of his books but touring the Mystical City of Fearim sounds more exciting. He nodded in response truly enthusiastic about his day today. With augh, Emlen patted Moulin''s head. His little brother is incredibly adorable! "However, Fearim is a big city filled with many terrible people. A beauty like you will most likely be an excellent target so I want you to cover your hair and stick close to me at all times. Big brother will protect you" "But I can protect my self..." "Haha, of course, you can but it''s better to not take any chances. Thest thing I want is for you to disappear again" Emlen shed a smile but there was a hint of concern in his eyes. Moulin was his precious little brother and he will not let him out of his sight. A small light shed beneath the cuffs of his right hand where a small bracelet was fastened. The youth''s silver eyes blinked aware of the sh of worries he had seen through his brother''s maic grey eyes. With a small nod, smiled heartily at Emlen "If that is what big brother wants, I will dly do so". His smile was like a warm fire immediately thawing away the worries in Emlen''s heart. He was resisting the urge to wrap his big arms around Moulin and hug him right, never letting go. Clearing his throat, the second young master told his younger brother to get himself ready,pletely unaware of the redness of his ears. P lowered her head, hiding her pleased face. Yes, no one can resist her young master. Unfortunately for the personal servant, she was left in the room to finish unpacking and preparing Moulin''s clothes for the gathering. She needs to make her young master extraordinarily stunning to the point of madness! And then every one will be a ve to his beauty. Exiting the big inn where they had stayed, Moulin widened his eyes at every ce he would set his eyes on. A red scarf hooded his face, concealing his white hair and brilliant eyes. The streets were crowded with countless people moving in every direction. His eyes beamed at an elegant male elf holding the hand of an elven child as they walked right passed him and a woman with furry cat-like ears, her tail swayed as she walked. His eyes watched many people from different races walk past him as they went on with their day. The smell of various delicacies, expensive perfume, exotic flowers, and many more from numerous stalls was quite stimting. The people must have gathered here for the festival. Moulin was already trying to adapt to the countless surprises Corahn had pushed in front of him but he still could not help but be astonished. This world is really majestic... Even though he hadn''t seen even half of Corahn but he was still awfully fascinated. Snow snuggled closer in Moulin''s arms as he watched his master''s curious eyes as Moulin looked around eagerly. "Moulin, don''t stray from me, alright?" Emlen pulled Moulin by his side as he gestured at two guards to follow them. It wasn''t this crowded before he went up to check on Moulin. He cursed internally at the number of people trying to make their way through. Maybe it wasn''t a good idea to take Moulin out today but the expectant look in his brother''s eyes was like a hammer pounding his regrets into dust. The group walked through the gaps of the sea of people, frequently stopping every time Moulin finds something he finds delightful. The third young master dashed from one store to another, sometimes buying and sometimes not. Shoes clicked on the stony streets as a red scarf-covered boy curiously gazes at a row of beautifully crafted trinkets. The gems were exquisite. Half an hourter, Moulin spotted a big sculpture fountain as their group arrived at the town square. A beautiful woman with long wavy hair reaching down at her ankles held a giant vase where the fountain water poured out. Gold bracelets hanged from her wrists and ankles and a small diamond-shaped crystal was embedded between her brows. It glowed a bright bluish light that did not lose to the light of day. "Moulin, Do you want to eat something?" Emlen asked his guarded posture almost made him look like Moulin''s guards. "Sugar Lotus! Honeyed Leaf bread! and a bottle of Stif juice!" He answered almost immediately, eyes bright and full of life. "Hurry, brother! I''ll wait here at the fountain". Snow also yipped in agreement. " Alright, alright..." Emlen nodded. He left after ordering the guards never to let Moulin out of their sight. The two men shuddered at Emlen''s deep soul choking gaze as they watched over Moulin as if their life depended on it. Silver eyes full of curiosity, examined every bit of the sculpture''s body, admiring its magnificence. She was like a goddess, filled with vigorous strength, enough to topple down countries. "Beautiful isn''t she?..." A fruity voice spoke out of the blue. Moulin nced at his left to see a tall man with mahogany hair, visibly ubed. cial blue eyes, pointy nose, and a wolfish face. He looked quite young to be a flesh trader but most faces hide their demons and Moulin would never make a scene within a bustling crowd. Moulin raised a hand to ease the guarded looks of the knights behind him. The man noticed his movements and nodded to him. "I reckon the young master does not seem to recognize her?..." He began. With a shake of his head, Moulin answered "I don''t..." "Nithiuna, Goddess of Protection, people say if your tears fall on the waters of this fountain she will grant you eternal protection" His eye flickered with interest as he stared at the gem on her forehead. "The crystal protects this city from harm and repels demonic kind. Of course, these were just the sayings from old people". "You seem to believe it..." The man paused "I do...". Lowering his head he gazed at the waters, bending the sunlight shimmering within. "However, that was a long time ago. Presently, I think this city is filled with walking demons". Moulin''s eyebrows rose. He was confused with this man''s sense of speaking, he spoke as if he had lived a world of lies. "..." Moulin turned away making the decision of ignoring the negative man beside him. He didn''t want to involve himself with a man who is blind to see even a wee bit of joy around him. His silver eyes silently gazed at a couple of children sshing fountain water on each other''s faces, their merryughter sounded like tweets of happiness. The children ran towards a woman which seems to be their mother, She scolded them but not forgetting to worriedly wipe their wet faces. "Your views seem to becking... perhaps there could be one or two people with hearts as pure as the waters of this fountain. You never know..." Moulin smiled. A sudden chuckle broke from the man''s lips "That is quite unusual for a person who believes that most faces tend to hide their demons..." The smile on Moulin''s face froze. His head whipped towards the man only to see him walking away with a smirk on his face. Did he fust read my thoughts? As the man walked away, Moulin fixed his gaze at his back noticing the strange symbol sewn on the ck leather tunic at his back. An intricate design of golden threads embellishing a dragon encircling a longsword piercing through the majestic sun. Sharp thorns surrounded the sword as if no man could be worthy enough to wield it. One look and Moulin instantaneously knew this was a guild crest possibly belonging to the Azuran Imperial Academy. If his memory was urate, he recalled that Lady Phaelona was an important figure within this particr academy. Unfortunately, he knew nothing about the school except for the fact that only ability using maeruthans can enter. Realizing that he lost his sight of the man in the crowd, Moulin turned away decidedly pretending as if he had not spoken to anyone. That was a strange conversation... "Moulin, did you wait long?" A breathy voice called out to him. Emlen was regretful of not ordering someone to buy the treats for his little brother. "Brother, you are sweating heavily" Moulin took out a handkerchief and gently patted the drops of sweat on Emlen''s moist forehead. With a heartyugh, the second young master relished the feeling of Moulin''s concern for him. He watched his little brother jovially eating the food he had bought for him in big bites. Carefully leading Moulin to stroll through the street of stalls, Emlen led the group as they moved forward. At the same point of time, heavy boots walked steadily through the crowd, tapping loudly on the rough stoned streets. cial blue eyes swept through the area and after an effort of looking, the man finally found two familiar people carelessly stopping by a stall selling a variety of colorful fruits. The same man Moulin had conversed with smilingly walked over towards his friends. Fortunately, one of the pair caught sight of him. "Rowan! You spawn of a Gnarl! You dare walk off like a ghost when you should''ve been keeping watch!" Varick, the red-head man, cursed at him while pointng out his index finger. "Nice to see you too. How''s your injury? Remind me if it''s getting worst " Rowan slight bumped his fist on Varick''s shoulder making the poor man grit his teeth. "Shut up. The Lord is waiting for us back at headquarters. I don''t even know if we cane back alive after we see him" A shudder crept up his spine as if the bells of death had rung. He clutched the bag of sugar lotuses as if it were his final food that he could eat. "Where were you?..." A stoic man who was silently observing the area nced at Rowan with eyes like chips of ck ice. His raven hair cleaned andbed and his strict expression faced his irresponsiblerade. "I was checking the town square for any sight of the Fraunces heir, however, I only found his brothers and he wasn''t with them. I figured if we keep an eye on his siblings we might find him shortly " Rowan answered, earnestly. Fhorg, the man before him, was the best in bringing out the fear of every member of the guild. Even Rowan could not help but fulfill his job appropriately under the inspecting eyes of Fhorg. Slightly nodding at his blue-eyedrade for his slightpetence, Fhorg led his team of three through the crowded streets of the city thin the intent of reporting back to the Guild Headquarters. By tomorrow, Noble children will be gathering inside the Midnight Garden of the Vernallia Family, they must find the young heir of the Fraunces Household as soon as possible. Twitching and perking ears, A particr snow-white fox within Moulin''s embrace nced at somewhere sensing a foreboding presence at a ce unknown to the little Mystic beast. Chapter 20: The Arrival Chapter 20: The Arrival "I am not wearing that..." With such resolute words, P was heartbroken. The day of the gathering had arrived and the sun had risen to midday. Within the private room on the third floor of the inn, a particr third young master stood unwaveringly ring at a set of beautifully designed clothes eagerly presented to him by his personal maidservant. Snow nuzzled snuggly into the pillows biting at the tasseled edges. Moulin''s piercing eyes red like burning god-like mes with the need to engulf the luxurious outfit in front of him into ashes mercilessly. Didn''t he make sure that there wasn''t a single outfit like this in his luggage? How could he miss something as eye-catching as this? With a sharp nce at P, he figured she might have hidden this behind his back before they had even packed for the trip. Grudgingly walking towards the piece of clothing, he grabbed the sleeves and lifted it up in the air to examine it. What''s this? No back? See-through fabric? Is this even considered a man''s clothes? It''s more like a piece of open lingerie for a honeymoon night! An aphrodite maeruthan maybe a sex in between female and male but it had the equality of both sexes. The person was neither excessively feminine nor excessively masculine. All aphrodites were born male and they were to be raised as both a daughter and son. However, they were all preferred to be called a son regardless of their other sex by all the majority of humans, maeruthans, and by order of the imperialw. This kind of clothing was simply disregarding his name as a man! "P... why did you bring this with us?" He looked at her at the corner of his eyes. Of course, he wasn''t mad at her for this flimsy thing and for the fact that P had tried her best for him but at the thought that some people have the desire to even create these all too feminine clothes for his kind. It was like a meddle pricking at the little bit of pride left in him. "I thought that master would look absolutely stunning in it" She tugged at her sleeves, woefully. She blinked her bright eyes at him full of lost expectations like a fire doused with water. "Third young master refused to even pack an article of extravagant clothing. What would young master Moulin wear for the gathering then? I was afraid the other nobles would pick on my young master. The rumors about the young master hadn''t even abated yet ". Just thinking about other people muttering terrible gossips about her young master made her tremble with anger. The third young master wasn''t like the version of himself before. He was kind-hearted, detached from strangers aside from his closest people, silent, and very considerate to her and other servants. He was far from being unruly, demanding, and horribly mischievous. He was like a waterfall of pure crystalline water on deserted scorchednd, reviving the life that was once lost. His temperament was like a white cloud of serenity and innocence. Others may not notice but after deep investigation, P knew about Moulin''s letter to his father, the trinkets he made for his brothers, and the in sapphire pendant ne around Moulin''s neck. It was crossing the line as a low born servant but she wasn''t regretful. Helplessly looking at P''s troubled eyes, Moulin only felt touched by her sweet concern. He knew P was very attentive to him but he only discovered at this moment how deep her concern for him was. With a fond smile at her way, Moulin exhaled in a helpless manner. "The clothes are too revealing why don''t you choose something more simple yet elegant for me to wear? I understand your worries P but have a little faith in your young master for this night" He ced the clothes back on the bed. He then turns to her, a tender smile never leaving his face. Like a surging wave had washed away the doubts in her heart, she rxed at Moulin''s gentle gaze. Her young master is really very handsome too! How did she miss this part of him? Even with his slender framedies will certainly mother around him! Moulin: girl, what''s with that weird smile on your face? "As young master wishes " She lowered her head, internally worshipping Moulin for his beauty. Yes, it doesn''t matter if it''s extravagant or in, she was sure her young master can bring down people on their knees in either of them. "I''ll prepare the wardrobe..." With quick steps, she hastened to pull out different garbs from the room closet. There must be something in here to her master''s liking... With a sigh, Moulin plopped down on the bed, slightly bouncing. He watched as his maidservant looked over a set of fine exquisite jewelry and elegant shoes. A slender hand palmed his clean forehead as he closed his eyes with only one thought in mind. After all this, he is going to run by himself and release every bit of restrained power inside him. He really wanted to test out his new weapon so badly... As the sky darkened after the setting sun, the Mystical City of Faerim lit up thousands of blue star-likenterns in every part of thend. Like hundreds of thousands of bright stars glowing in the dark, lighting up every part of the city. Every single crystal poweredmps andnterns were reced with ones emitting bright blue light toplement the glow of the precious moonflowers. The moonflower blooming festival was a rare joyous asion every person living in Faerim would celebrate. If one would roam through the wide bright streets they would notice a blue thirty-six petaled flower creatively painted on each door in every house of the streets of Faerim and hear the lovely solemn bells of the nearby temples. The beautiful notes of the giant harp yed by the City temple prophets would wonderfully resound across the city. The streets were almost crammed as people were patiently waiting for the Crystal shower to be conducted at the stroke of midnight. A single Moonflower tree was nted within the top floor of the light tower of the City temple. The room had no walls except for massive enchanted crystal ss windows which would magnify the light of the moonflower casting out beams of light all over the city. The blue glow of the flower is extremely rich in pure mana energy, within the beams of light it umtes and bes heavy. The umtion of the energy became small tiny transparent crystals falling because of the weight like little drops of rain, thus the name, Crystal shower. The sound of heavy clicks of hooves and the slight creaks of rolling wooden wheels all entered Moulin''s ears. Currently, he was thinking about howfortable a Vinch carriage waspared to an ordinary carriage. The carriage that was currently escorting both Emlen and Moulin was too shaky and ufortable. He could irritatingly feel every bump on the street through his seat. "Are you nervous?..." Moulin shifted his gaze away from the window to his second brother. "A little bit... ". It wasn''t a lie. He truly felt nervous about attending a huge gathering. The people attending aren''t even ordinary, all are highborn heirs from powerful families. For a little shut-in person like him, this was making him more uneasy than attending a ss reunion party. He bet Snow was probably having the time of his life at the buffet in the inn with P. "Don''t worry if anyone tries to speak nonsense at you, grand noble or not, I will personally make sure they can never stand on their feet again. They would dare to even mock a son from the Grand Fraunces household " The nobleman sitting in front of Moulin had a threatening air around him. It was clearly fearful but it gave a kind warmth andfort embracing the youth. Of course, as a son from the Noble Fraunces family, Moulin would not lower his head to anyone who would taunt him. He didn''t want to make any kind of trouble but if they would ever cross a line, he could not back down. The coachman pulled the reigns to a stop as the carriage arrived at the white steps of the Vernallia Gardens, guarded by three rows of knights. The garden was situated a few kilometers away from the main Vernallia manor. A line of different carriages trailed from the manor entrance until towards the Midnight Garden entrance. In Moulin''s opinion, they were more than a hundred noble heirs gathering in the gardens tonight. He should have expected this. Luckily, there were more people so the attention could not be solely on him alone. A footman from the Vernallia household quickly opened the carriage door in a respectful manner, awaiting the Fraunces noble children. A single footman was instructed and assigned to each noble family and lead them to the garden without mistakes, they were not allowed to speak, to hear their discussions, and to look at the nobles. The second young master exited the carriage, impatient and elegant. His handsome countenance looked very masculine and grand. His morous suit paired with a regal ascot tie fastened with a zirconian gem pin. Beautiful golden swirls in hispels made the man look elegant and splendid. He reached out a hand towards the open door only to freeze and take back his hand making the footman a bit confused. Emlen almost forgot that his brother hated to be treated like ady almost notifying him daily. As the footman waited, a slender foot d in a blue high-quality azcrodile leather boot, with golden heels, and small sapphire buckles stepped carefully on the carriage step. Moulin emerged, his white braided hair dazzled under the moonlight and his stunning silver eyes emotionlessly nced at the servant man grasping the door. His appearance stunned the footman who had forgotten his years of manners training, staring directly at the noble youth stepping down from the carriage leisurely. Moulin had to admit P had done an exceptional job with his clothes. It wasn''t toovish and too simple, covering him from neck to toe. His midnight navy suit fit snuggly on his body highlighting his slender figure. Two golden nes, one short and the other long sped around his neck along with his sapphire ne and two sapphire stud earrings on his ears. The jewelry rosed his grand part of his appearance in a simple yet elegant theme. "Ahem... " A cold throaty voice soundedpletely startling the footman from his thoughts. With a nd expression, Emlen''s deep grey eyes drilled into the servant who had been staring at his brother longer than a servant should. The footman lowered his head, unglued his eyes from the little master, feeling the deathly gaze of the young lord and fearing his negligences. With a soft greeting, he respectfully urged them both to follow him as he hanged his head low. The group of three proceeded into the stoned pathway with tens of thick arches supported by statue-like pirs of animals, green vines swirling around them. Glowing blue Crystalnterns hanging at each side of the pirs. Roofless, open, and slightly chilly. "We should consider hiding your hair. You''re too eye-catching, little brother. I''m afraid of even letting you go off on your own leaving only a single guard to apany you " Rumbled Emlen to Moulin with a slightlyining tone. He pulled his little brother closer while ncing back at their carriage as it left to make way for another carriage belonging to another noble. Moulin mentally rolled his eyes at his brother''s exaggeration. Fixing his eyes at the servant walking ahead of him, he took notice at the cowering posture, looking very frightened as if he hadmitted a punishable act. Moulin very much understood why he was behaving that way. The Vernallia family always were strict when ites to people and their social ss. Their servants were treated worse than garbage while the masters were treated like kings and queens. It wasn''t really something Moulin should interfere with but he could not help but feel sympathy towards these working servants. "I suppose eldest brother will be joining us a bitter..." Moulin tried to shake his thoughts off his head and glimpsed at Emlen who was ncing at his small silver pocket watch. Three hours till midnight... "It seems so... " As they were led through the arched pathway, the two siblings could hear the loud chatter of the nobles behind them,ughing obnoxiously like a group of barking dogs. But the pair paid no mind as they arrive in an open circr courtyard. An arched entrance much longer and wider, decorated with flowery budding blue flowers from thick climbing vines. "Wee to the Midnight Gardens, Milords" A hand gestured to the open entrance, the footman bowed lower waiting for Moulin and his brother to enter. He could not leave until they have passed. Ignoring the man, Emlen entered with elegant strides, impatiently eyeing the garden entrance. As quick as a fox, Moulin handed the man a couple of silver, smiling gently and then entering without a second look. It was too unexpected that the servant wasn''t given a chance to react as the young master left. A grateful emotion shed in his eyes as the footman left. Finally settling his heart, Moulin entered the garden feeling the barely solid grounds of grass and soil underneath his shoes. A bluish light was reflected on his moist pupils from the twinkling glow of each flower bud on every shrub and tree. It was like a magnificent starry garden giving out a fluorescence of bright blue to the entire area. He felt an ethereal ambiance exuded by these flowers and the rich pure mana almost covering the vast garden. It triggered Moulin''s hungry desire of the sparkling buds as he eyed them. "Moulin?..." Emlen looked back at his brother and surprisingly met Moulin''s enthralled expression. His sparkling eyes had widened and mouth gaping with fascination as he whipped his head around like an adorable child. Chuckling as he was wholly captivated by his brother''s charming appearance, he led Moulin towards a stoned pathway heading towards therge Pavillion, melodious music sounding. Fixing his expression, Moulin dragged his gaze away from the flowers patiently calming his self. His eyes narrowed as he took in the sight of a crowd of nobles gathering within the pavilion. Coldness gripped him as he hardened his look as if he was readying himself for battle. Chapter 21: Third Young Master Meets People... Chapter 21: Third Young Master Meets People... Mellifluous melodies surrounded the entire pavilion like charming whispers, pleasantly imprinting into one''s heart. A band of musicians yed at the near side of the pavilion under afortable silk tent, concealing the performers yet their music rang clear in the air. The massive rectangr pavilion supported only by rows of ss-like pirs catching the blue glow of moonflower buds, bending it''s light within and expelling a rainbow gleam. Chatter,ughter, and whispers almost deafening the music effortly yed. A morous crowd of young men and women babbled, exuding luxury, and some faking smiles with the only intent to gain connections within the noble circle. In Moulin''s eyes, they were like vines eager to find a tree to climb. It was both interesting and unpleasant to look at. Moulin silently tried to conceal his presence but his overly beauteous profile caught numerous eyes without difficulty, rendering his efforts useless. It was extremely easy to spot him from the sea of young people. His dazzling white hair seemed to glow against the lights, awfully eye-catching and captivating. White hair wasn''t entirelymon in the kingdom, people believe the color was unusual and strange, that it didn''t fit well with most skin colors. Yet, the Moulin handled it with grace and style. A number of astonished people who seemed to recognize him could only watch, afraid of the severe grey eyes of the man beside Moulin. However, it could not stop the whispers exchanged by most of the crowd noticeable by Emlen. His hands were itching but he knew he could not lose his calm. On the other hand, a certain youth paid no mind as he mulled over about not attending the buffet at the inn they were staying. Moulin looked over outside the pavilion half excited over the blooming flowers and half regretting ever decidedly wishing to attend the gathering. "Isn''t that the third young master of the Fraunces family? He looks so different... " A woman whispered to herpanion. "He certainly looks lovely. But his new appearance clearly won''t wash away what he has done..." "I don''t think it''s just the look. He really is different..." A sharp ear clutched their conversation. A tall man with handsome features quietly searched the area, halting when he finally spotted an attractive young man calmly gazing at the gardens. A corner of his lips twitched unconsciously, Quade had not expected that Moulin would be attending the gathering as well. Moulin''s transformation caused quite the shock. The white hair looked genuinely natural, not a hint of falseness distinguished. His unusual calm air prickled Quade''s eyes, this noticeable change was like a cloud of gloom enshrouding him. Moulin looked too calm under the numerous judging gazes around him. It wasn''t his natural reaction. "Dear?... " A delicate softly spoken voice called out beside him. Maelina Gorianna, Quade rius'' fiancee, grasped his arm. Hervishly painted nails pressed into his arm ufortably, she frowned when she noticed Quade''s attention was averted at somewhere else. Following his gaze, her eyes narrowed and shed afterwards. She certainly knew that seemingly familiar slender frame. Maelina intensely loathed Moulin to the bone ever since the day this pest kept pestering her fiance. Moulin''s family was not the only dominant Grand noble of the Imperial Court, The Gorianna household had stood tall for years within the Left Imperial Court. They also had the strength to collide with the Fraunces family with words alone. Moulin''s family might be more powerful than hers but his stupidity allowed her to drag him down into the mud. It has been a few months, Moulin has returned. What foolish performance is he going to show next? Smooth footsteps strode on the white baster dais as the Vernallia heir weed the guests present. His voice directly caught the attention of the crowd as the band halted their music. The man ended his speech, wishing the guests a pleasant evening as he brought out arge crystal hourss flipping over where the sand had weighed within the top ss. Setting a two hour time until midnight where the flowers would bloom the brightest. On cue, the people scattered as they explored the vast gardens as soon as the man exited. Some had gathered in groups while others walked alone. Moulin also wished he could go on his own but he needed to lose a certain person overly sticking to him like tree sap. Fortunately, he found a group of people trying to catch his brother''s attention. Moulin recognized them as Emlen''s acquaintances from the academy. "Brother.." Moulin tugged slightly on Emlen''s sleeve as he gestured his eyes at the people nearing them, whom Emlen noticed. Hesitation shed in the second young master''s grey eyes as he nced at Moulin. Maxille hasn''t arrived yet, he absolutely could not leave Moulin alone. Moulin brought out his trump card, shing his sparkling silver eyes at Emlen. He was thankful to be able to learn this admittedly useful skill of the little bratty fox. Pursing his lush lips, he blinked his moist silver eyes at him "Don''t worry, elder brother. I won''t go far from here. I''ll only be exploring these parts of the garden and I can take care of myself just fine. Alright?" His eyes almost had the word ''please'' written across his pupils. If this doesn''t work, I will really make a scene... Moulin threatened silently in his heart. "Alright..." Emlen slumped his shoulders in defeat. Moulin''s adorable look almost made him fall down on his knees. Too bad his eldest brother could not even receive this kind of precious treatment. A giant smile shaped Moulin''s lips as soon as the word was spoken. His eyes formed beautiful crescents, happiness swirling deeply. The delightful expression stunned Emlen stiff as he watched Moulin swiftly disappear on him into the gardens before he could utter a word. The smile deeply imprinted in his heart made him dazedly unaware of his friends closing in on him confusingly. "Emlen, are you alright?" One of the three asked, looking at his friend''s strange expression. "My brother is a treasure from the gods..." He muttered... ... Concurrently, the same treasure from the gods ambled on the grass instead of following the stoned trail of the garden. The tips of his dainty fingers brushed against every petal as he curiously passed by several flowery shrubs. The blue buds of the thirty-six petaled flower looked swollen as if it would burst at the faintest touch. Moulin could feel the energy within the flower giving rise to his strong desire of plucking every bud in the garden. As he walked, his long braided hair swayed alluringly. A few pairs of eyes could catch sight of him as he strolled like an ethereal spirit of the night, disappearing in the trees. The third young master of the Fraunces family is a well-known beauty, like a helpless delicate doll making one who sets their eyes on him dote him to the end of their life. However, apart from his looks, he was born with an exceptionally rude tongue and a dreadful personality. Everyone in the circle was entirely aware of his character ever since the mess during the rius-Gorianna engagement ceremony. However, they were currently tight-lipped when they felt the calm solemn air of the youth unexpectedly deterring them from speaking ill to him. Moulin could feel their gazes drilling into his skin. Despite his peaceful countenance, he was internally ufortable with all their unwanted looks assessing him. He ventured deeper aiming to find a dested ce where he woulde across none of these people. The leaves rustled as the night wind caressed every tree and nt as if infort. Moulin knew about patience and the good of it but he could not tolerate being stepped and trampled on because of his weakness. In the eyes of all the people he had met so far undeniably viewed him as delicate, vulnerable, and particrly reliant on his family. It seems only he, himself, knew of his strength and vitality. That is why these moonflowers will aid him in his cultivation... Patience. Of course, there were only two hours left, what was the rush? Well admittedly, he was also looking forward to the majestic scene of blooming moonflowers around him. ''Snap!'' Moulin halted. Even without stretching his mana, he could sense a figure hidden behind him. He was too deep in his thoughts,pletely oblivious of anyone daring to sneak upon him. Regardless, he was calm, bored even. Lazily turning around, his hair-rising frosty gaze fixed one a single tree where a shoulder was exposed. The owner was unmindful of his exposure. "Why are you hiding?..." asked Moulin with folded arms. There was a moment of silence before the person finally revealed themselves. The leaves rustled with slight movements. Moulin could hear a hopeless sough escaping into the air. "I''m sorry...I was just curious... " It was a thin young man, a blush painted his angelic face. His pale amber eyes, bright and gleaming, implying his wielder characteristic. The curly raven bangs covering his forehead made him look childish. Oh, but despite his child-like face, he was a few inches taller than Moulin. Even boyish men look more developed than him... How maddening. "Curious? So you followed me?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. "I only wanted to find somece quiet... and... you seemed to know where you were going so... " His voice faded off as he lowered his head as if he was afraid of facing Moulin''s gaze. "I''m sorry... " This familiar action reminded Moulin of the footman who led them to the gardens, lowered gaze and cowering appearance. It was pitiful... but there was somethingpletely off about him. Easing his expression, Moulin watched his thin frame as he spoke. "Why are you apologizing?..." "..." The raven-haired paused. "I-I... thought you were angry... " "Angry? Why would I be angry?... " A chuckle startled the worried young man. Shaking his head, Moulin smiled and met his amber eyes. Stray tendrils of hair fell on his clean forehead as they were pulled by the wind. "Forgive my earlier hostility. It makes me uneasy to realize someone was sneaking up on me ". The nightly breeze blew around the area as the raven-haired man quickly waved his hand in front of him out of embarrassment. "N-no, It was my mistake. I shouldn''t have rmed you. It was very rude of me... I''m sorry" "It''s strange..." "Huh?..." The amber-eyed youth stared at him. Moulin''s smile faded as he scrutinized the young man''s eyes. "... You seem apologetic but your eyes... hold somethingpletely different" Something shed on the youth''s eyes quickly disappearing but Moulin could effortlessly notice it. Turns out there wasn''t a single pure soul around here. It was a pity. Moulin was quite hooked with this youth''s delicate face and his lovely eyes. The heavy stomps on the ground interrupted the pair as a certaindy entered the area waving her luxurious fan. A few people followed her lead as each of them appeared out in the open. Moulin expressionlessly shifted his gaze at them internally swearing at the female leading the group. "Moulin, look how pitiful this young man looks, why are you making things hard for thed?..." Maelina expressed a scolding expression at the third young master, internally scheming. Moulin only revealed a nk look as if what he was seeing was drudging, boring him to death. It seems this boyish man in front of him was a part of some ploy this woman schemed for him. It''s really frustrating to be forced to face a couple of rats more than he can take. He wasn''t even in the mood to entertain them, ying with their filth. "Alsander, it must have been hard for you. You can stop apologizing. A certain person who particrlyckspassion should be admitting their guilt instead" Her sharp eyes fixed at Moulin as if itching to knife him. This time she will really humiliate him and drain his every bit of confidence until he would no longer dare to reveal his face to the public ever again. "Maelina, it''s ''nice'' to see you again. Although, I wonder why were you eavesdropping on our little conversation?" A smile broke on Moulin''s face as he nced at the handful of people she had brought with her. "I was only worried about you. Precisely worried about what scene would you dare to cause next and it appears that my intuition was correct" She furrowed her eyebrows, feigning concern over Alsander''s side. A couple of whispers sounded behind her making her smile proudly. Although she was slightly concerned over Moulin''s all too calm expression she stood her ground knowing Moulin would always snap as long as she was involved. "And what crime did I possiblymit to being forced to admit my guilt, Lady Gorianna? From my perspective, there wasn''t anything happening worth to catch a crowd''s attention, is there?..." A few murmurs of realization sounded, Maelina reddened with anger. She was rmed by the fact Moulin wasn''t as stupid as he was before. He wasn''t even showing a hint of difort as if watching a show of his own amusement. His words made it sound like she was the one making all the fuss over something barely important. Wasn''t he a fool? "...Don''t think of us as stupid, Moulin! If it wasn''t for you my engagement wouldn''t be an embarrassment! And now, you can''t even lower your head to this poor young man. Aren''t you too conceited?" She finished, unaware of her clenching fist. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. She''s even changing the current subject? Does she think that childish strategy would work? "That is right! Many people suffered because of your arrogance" "Even trying to covet other''s significant others. Aren''t your jewelry enough for you?" "With your conceited nature, no wonder most people tend to hate you" "You''re bringing shame to the Grand Fraunces Household if you even refuse to admit your guilt!" Thest one ticked him. Moulin''s eyes zed. He had almost forgotten that her pawns were as brainless as her. These little simple-minded idiots even dared to bring his family name against his words. How courageous of them, to think that they were just dustpared to his nobility. Evenpletely disregarding their status- "Can You People Shut up?!..." ... ... Moulin had only opened his mouth when a voice boomed in the surroundings. He was startled as well as the rest of the people in the area. At the corner of his eye, A pair of bright amber pupils red with annoyance, bitterly ring at the group of dumbfounded women. Chapter 22: The Amber-eyed man Chapter 22: The Amber-eyed man The previously cowering posture and lowered head faded away as if it was never conducted, reced by an erect stance, proudly lifted chin and deep gleaming amber eyes. Alsander tilted his head irritatingly at the group of irking women, a scowl etched on his face. The youth only wished to witness something interesting during this dull gathering only to be stuck in this predicament. Truthfully, he feigned to look like a terrified naked rabbit just so he could spice something up for entertainment. As absurd as it sounds, young Alsander wanted nothing than to y and watch pitiful nobles amusingly humiliate themselves, choking with shame. No matter how powerful and unreadable these aristocrats try to be there was always a way to break them. Family, love, money, fame... they were all the same. The little girl from the Gorianna family was too dumb and reckless to see through his intentions. So when she asked Alsander to lead Moulin into her trap,ughter almost broke out from his lips as he internallyplimented her for her boneheadedness. He couldn''t wait to witness their childish y, preparing the small recording crystal on his brooch. Howughable would they look once he would spread this news all over the circle? It would be exhrating! However, Maelina''s little prey appears to be not as easy as he thought. Where did the once foolish high-tempered young master go? The rming cautiousness and the deathly de-like pupils were like a giant bloody dagger centimeters away from cutting his throat. The threatening air of the third young master almost broke his mask as if the youth could see through Alsander''s scheme as easy as peeling off fruits. No matter how much he would try to conceal the evil in his eyes, Moulin could descry his suspiciousness. Yet despite that, Moulin was calm. Even though he was skeptical of Alsander''s intentions, he spoke decently, either to avoid conflict or to fish out Alsander''s true intentions. Either way, the young master with unreadable silver eyes was as indecipherable as the most difficult rune puzzle. As if a new door was opened inside Alsander, there was a wanton need for unraveling this beautiful person in front of him. His intuition drew in towards Moulin like a magical sensor as though a lifetime of discovery awaited him. Just as he thought of rewriting his ns, thedies interfered like a group of rats eager to be skewered by him. As the garden was doused in silence, Alsander huffed out an annoyed breath. He briefly nces at Moulin before returning his gaze at the dumbfoundeddies in front of them. "A-Alsander, what did you say?" Maelina broke the silence as she recovered from her scare. What the hell was the boy trying to do? Scoffing, he shook his head never breaking eye contact with her "You''re not only dumb but deaf as well? Do youdies not have anything else to do other than interfere with other people''s business?" His amber eyes glimpsed at her pawns, smirking. "Do you even hold the right to dare to speak ill of the young master? Need I remind you of your standing, you are only ck mud iparable even to swine feed. You bear no right to lecture a grand noble with your spiteful tongues. Even if you belong from a branch of a Grand Noble family... " A red glint shed in his eyes as he started at Maelina. "... you have no worth than the Main Family". "YOU!!! " Maelina seethed with rage as she threw away her fan. Hisst words were like a de striking home into the sore part of her heart. So what if she was only from the branch family?! She was a Gorianna! The Gorianna head was her uncle! She had grand noble blood inside her veins! The girls behind her began to step away from her as she burst in anger. "Y-you...Who do you think you are?!" One of the girls yelled at Alsander. "My, how rude. Did you really think I was a lowly third-ss noble?..." With a roll of his eyes, he brought up his hand revealing a golden pocket watch, the golden chain dangled down his arm. Intricately carved upon the golden mirror-like surface on the watch was an extremely familiar crest. A thirty-six petal flower embraced by the crescent moon and engraved into the holy chalice of the temple. There was only one Grand noble family with the moonflower in their Family crest. "A Vernallia noble?... " The previously courageous girl stuttered, sweat moistened her head as her hands trembled. Embarrassment washed over them like a surging wave. "You told me you were only a third-ss noble!" Maelina almost screeched. This was a bluff! He was certainly bluffing, right?... "Mind your tone, Lady Maelina. I have already recorded this conversation. If you all do not wish to be escorted out of my home, I suggest you quietly leave before I force you to. One more word and I will personally take care of you myself" He hissed. His threatening eyes seemed to itch with the need to skin them bloody. Moulin: ... Maelina''s words were stuck inside her throat as if clogging her airway. She was yed. She was yed dirty and no matter how much she wanted to uphold herself she knew the result would only be her humiliation. Her family could not bear to go against a Grand noble family supported by the temple. And if word gets out how she suddenly picked a fight with Moulin for no reason, the Fraunces family would hunt her down. She didn''t even have an excuse for her behavior. Reluctantly lowering her head she apologized with her friends. Teeth gritting, fists clenching, and voice swearing, she asked for forgiveness. "I believe I am not the only one who deserves your apology... " Alsander grinned at them. He gets to do something interesting after all. The group flinched as they nced at Moulin, who had been silent like an entertained spectator. With trembling lips, they reluctantly apologized. Minutes ago they were yelling at him and now, here they are bowing their heads like ignoble people apologizing. "Please excuse us... " Maelina concealed the bitterness in her eyes as she turned away, scrambling out of the area as if her feet were on fire. Her pawns quietly followed her, afraid of the consequences of their actions if word would spread out how they had offended a son from the Vernallia family and the Fraunces family. As the women left to god-knows-where with their tails tucked between their legs, the surrounding became as quiet as the night. There wasn''t any awkwardness present between them, instead, a solemn air engulfed the pair. A gentle nightly breeze blew around them as if coercing them both to speak. Moulin silently gazed at the raven-haired youth who somehow refused to meet his eyes. He wasn''t mad, he wasn''t offended and neither was he impressed about Alsander. Although Alsander was possibly a shrewd aristocrat who enjoys humiliating other nobles, Moulin wondered why he wasn''t victimized by him. Wasn''t it more entertaining to watch Moulin and Maelina rip off each other''s throats like how Alsander had looked forward to? The confrontation between the love rival third young master and the beloved Fiancee? Instead, Alsander humiliated said ''beloved Fiancee'' and defended said ''love rival'', what would he benefit from that? Pondering, Moulin''s gaze turned intense. Alsander could feel the knife-like stare as if it was burning its way through his garments. Finally deciding to break the silence, He cleared his throat and checked the time in his golden pocket watch. There was only an hour left for the moonflower blooming. "Alsander Vernallia..." Alsander flinched almost dropping his family heirloom. Fixing his posture he turned to finally meet Moulin''s striking silver eyes. "Moulin Sill Fraunces... " He nodded in greeting. "That was quite a show... " Remarked Moulin with eyebrows lifted. "You surprised me... ". "You were wary of me. You knew I was up to something" "Your eyes were the only ones honest" "... My intentions were shameful and I deeply apologize for that" He bent into a deep bow which startled Moulin. They didn''t even interact that much and now this man looked as if he hadmitted an irredeemable crime against Moulin. Hasn''t his scheme ended yet? Moulin''s forehead furrowed in confusion as he pressed his lips together "You didn''t exactly wrong me, Young master. I truly don''t understand the meaning behind your actions". Alsander straightened his body with a shy smile on his face. He felt so awkward after being discovered that he could not help but apologize. "I was just making myself feel better..." A finger scratched below his ear, a habit of being nervous. Moulin Fraunces really have such beautiful eyes. "Do you feel better now?..." "Yes, thank you..." He nodded, ncing at Moulin with wondering eyes. The third young master does not appear to be like how the rumors described him. He had a calm regal air fitting of a noble, there was no malice and arrogance. Like a pure spirit descended from the Divine Heavens. Moulin felt Alsander''s scrutinizing gaze, he could not help but smile at the amber-eyed youth. If you ignore the young man''s height, he would be mistaken for a kid with his babyish face. Alsander''s eyes were like the swirls of scorched desert sands, it was mysterious and captivating. As if selfishly hiding an unknown paradise oasis in the vast arid desert. "Young master, do you want to walk with me?..." The Vernallia son grinned like a child as he nodded. He walked by Moulin''s side as arge number of questions crammed inside his head. As the two walked deeper into a secluded area, Alsander began to initiate a conversation with Moulin, of course, avoiding any gossipy subjects. One sentence after another, Moulin could even keep up with his chatty way of speaking as he threw backments and opinions. He spoke like a sweet chiming bell and kept a small smile stered on his face. It was best to keep a calm expression. The more the two talked, Moulin''s expression began to soften bit by bit. Alsander could finally make him giggle after a while of trying to effortly rx Moulin''s guard. "Do you mind if I ask something personal?..." He asked, tilting his head towards the third young master. "If it isn''t too personal, yes " "Your hair and your eyes... did they alter naturally? I recall having heard that you inherited your mother''s hair color, as does your eldest brother" A questioning look faced Moulin. "... " This part. Moulin hadn''t really concluded a solid excuse for his physical change. Of course, he also wondered why he hadn''t thought of one sooner. "Yes... it did. It''s a long story... " He dished out. His eyes drifting away from Alsander. "I understand. I didn''t mean to be too forward, it''s merely that ever since your disappearance people thought you were dead. And now months after, you suddenly appeared along with this unusual change of yours... It makes people curious" Alsander spoke with a strange smile, ncing at Moulin at the corner of his eye. "Perhaps, people like you. Some people do not seem to find me only out of their curiosity. I have been meeting a lot of strange peopletely " A smile graced his lips as he thought of how frustrating it was to deal with troublesome people. That was why he really didn''t want to socialize... "If that is the case, why do you attend the Moonflower gathering? The ce is filled with wicked gossips and nonsense chatter" Alsander''s gaze was unfocused as he tried to discern Moulin''s little situation. "... unless you''re here only for the flowers". Feet halting its steps, Moulin slightly smiled as he faced Alsander. He knew if their conversation wouldst a little longer Alsander would be fishing out answers from him so he decidedly agreed on ending their talk. "You are quite an inquisitive person, Young master" Alsander perceived the strange tone in Moulin''s voice as he spoke. He figured it was because of what he said. It seems Moulin''s guard had rebuild itself against him. He wanted to know more by running out the clock but it seems it could not be done. He was reluctant. He wasn''t sated. It would be nice if he could control his words. " I will dly wee you for a visit to the Vernallia manor at any time. I would really like to know you better... " He helplessly sighed. Moulin could notice the dejection in his eyes. It almost made him crack a smile. The Vernallia noble in front of him looked like an unfortunate puppy. "Unsatisfied?... " Flinching, Alsander nced at him, head downturned. "Yes... " He was honest and he could not help being honest. Even though Moulin had seen through him once again, he held no shame of his honesty. Moulin was like the only person, second to his siblings, that could handle and adapt to his Inquisitiveness. ''This feels like coaxing a little puppy'' Moulin soughed internally. "Well, I would really like it if you would visit me as well, Young master--" "n... " "Pardon?" Bright amber eyes blinked at him, almost imploring "You can call me n if you''re not troubled with making a friend with a Vernallia noble..." "A-n..." Moulin almost could not process Alsander''s straightforwardness. He had on a very rare surprised face as he stared at him. "I''lle and visit sometime then we''ll--" Ding! A sharp chime-like sound interrupted Alsander''s words. He frowned almost instantaneously of the familiar and bothersome sounding from his pocket. Muttering a faint ''excuse me'' he fished out the pocket watch from his suit jacket, eyebrows creased together as he checked the time. After a moment of thoughtful silence, his eyebrows rose in sudden realization. He hadpletely forgotten a certain person threatening to murder him if he would once again forget what he was ordered to do. Sweating nervously, he swiftly tucked the watch back and faced Moulin. Reluctance nketed his eyes. "I''m sorry, It seems I am needed elsewhere. If the young master has time, would you mind if Ie back to find you? I''ll just have to fix something quickly... " He spoke with eyebrows knitted of worry. "I don''t mind. Something must have worried you. You must hurry... " Moulin gave n an encouraging smile as he nodded at him. "I''ll see you again then, Moulin" He waved as he sprinted through the bushes, creating loud rustling sounds of leaves. His footsteps gradually faded away as Moulin was finally left on his own under the silence of the night sky and surrounded by the glowing buds of wondrous flowers. Rxing his facial muscles, Moulin sighed out of relief. Although he had a great time conversing with the young Vernallian son, Alsander was too strong at pressing out answers from him. The maeruthan had the talent of possibly interrogating someone to their death and Moulin did not want to end up taking caution too much. He would probably insult Alsander if he did. Rolling his shoulders, the silver-eyed youth walked with soft steps on the darken grass letting his feet bring him towards somewhere unknown to him. His braided hair swayed with each step and he hummed a soft tune as he walked. Snow was probably sleeping by now... or maybe not. His little bratty fox had never slept without hispany before. Even Moulin would feel ufortable without snuggling Snow in his arms. It would be best if he''d return as soon as he picks the blooming moonflowers. All this silence was making him a bit sleepy. Moulin blinked his eyes as he felt stepping on some cold hard ground instead of the soft grass beneath. Furrowing his eyebrows, he realized he had arrived at a circr dested enclosure. The floor was stoned and arge fountain was fixed at the center, it took most of the space of the courtyard. Enclosed with tall green hedges and blue budded vines crawling all over them like decorated swirls. Strange. Moulin didn''t hear the sound of water as he walked. A sudden movement behind the other side of the fountain could be noticed as Moulin narrowed his eyes. The water was quite clear and there was something deeply familiar creeping into his gut. He wasn''t alone.... Moulin released a tiresome groan. Can''t he stay in a ce by himself for once? Chapter 23: The Unexpected Reunion Chapter 23: The Unexpected Reunion The sound of trickling water drops on the cast stone threeyered fountain eased the tension on Moulin''s face. Feet nted on the dim stoned floor, the little third young master narrowed his eyes at the concealed person vaguely visible behind the curtain of water hiding him. From Moulin''s perspective, it seems that the other person hadn''t noticed him yet, which gave a slight relief. With a smoothened forehead, Moulin dragged his eyes away in search of another path that would direct him to an alternative ce. The garden was impressively tremendous so he didn''t need to dwell over this single ce. He can''t believe how childish his thoughts must''ve been earlier. As he was about to turn and walk away, heading towards an open pathway by his right, a sudden strong aura abruptly caught him in his ce, heavy and powerful. Moulin had reacted a second toote. His fingers dug into his palms, his eyes dted. It was as though gravity wanted to pull him down on the ground, A deep sense of fear and oppression hovered around his heart like a ck mist. His mind was downtrodden by the concentrated awareness of heeding a being most sovereign, superior to him. A maeruthan. A powerful one. With this deathly threatening aura, the owner should be hostile, releasing his aggressiveness. Why, however? Moulin hadn''t done anything impulsive against him. Moulin shook his head, his eyes ring along with the moonlight, he''d be damn as to let someone suppress him for no reason. If this asshole refuses to withdraw his manic aura Moulin''s mind might be prated and forced to heed his will. Yet the only way to protect himself is to counter the stranger by releasing his aura as well. Hesitation shed through his silver eyes as he grits his teeth in reluctance. It was too soon to divulge his being as a maeruthan. A sharp headache akin to a cut in the throat entered his head and Moulin knew then that if he would not take action any sooner, his mind will be held. Breaking any bit of hesitation left inside him, he released his aura and a soothing sense of tranquility entered his internal body. He fought defensively, shing with the other person with no means to harm. Little did Moulin know that the mana kept and restrained inside him had been too pent up, bubbling and boiling like hot water. As if it would explode at the slightest movement. The release of his aura had triggered the wrong move resulting in a wide st of repressed energy throughout the garden. A gust of silver light blew across the surrounding hedges, stretching further and further. The flowers grew brighter and brighter as the gust blew through them, a hint of silver sparkling and gleaming on budded petal tips. From various locations throughout the garden, maeruthan noblemen and noblewomen felt the sudden anomaly, most startled and some calmly suspicious. A particr pair of silver eyes widened in shock. Body stiffened into stone and mouth gaping, too horrified to even react. Moulin didn''t know. He absolutely did not know! How could he not have known? It was his own damn body! The st had even stretched throughout the garden! It was pure concentrated energy. It was strange how he didn''t felt anything as he had suppressed his cultivated energy. Not a single bit of difort or any doubtful hint within. "You..." ... Lifting his gaze up, bitterness evident deep in those de-like eyes, Moulin clenched his hands with a deathly calm face. Of course, he wouldn''t have resorted to his earlier judgment if it weren''t for this punk-- ... Wait... ... He could recognize those sun-like golden pupils anywhere. With one look, Moulin was turned mute. His previous words clogged up within his throat as his face broke into astonishment. Wide-eyed, he pointed with a slightly shaky hand. Hadrian? Synchronous with the strange and unexpected situation a soft glow illuminated every flower as if on cue. Moonflower buds unhurriedly opened, eliciting a soft radiance brighter than before. The bluish bright glow had bathe every tree and nt like a mystical sea of light, enveloping the entire Midnight Florae garden. As the flowers opened fully, A soft shimmer of white danced around the beautiful gem-like centers of the flowers, exuding pure concentrated energy greater than any magical herb in the kingdom. The light alone could attract ability wielding races from kingdoms far, far away. The scent of pure delectable energy momentarily distracted Moulin as the fluorescence of light bathes the distinct frames of the pair of people. While the shorter man had promptly shifted his silver gaze away from the other, Hadrian, the lord, stood steadily as he admittedly received a certain scene in front of him that would imprint itself like an evesting unfaded mark in his mind. As a few months had passed, He had attempted to visit the hidden frozenke, intent to once again see the youth only to face a deserted cavern left with hints of being unattended for a long time. Aplex feeling welled up inside as he stood in front of the cial cave silently. Countless questions filled his mind endlessly out of an unknown reason he could not determine. There was something crawling deep inside him, he did not understand. Attraction shouldn''t be the word used to describe it, he had only met Moel a day less. Yet why was he looking for him? What was he doing here? There was a calling in his heart. For a man who lived his whole life spiritually immersed in ancient mana cultivation, it wasn''t strange to sense something as odd as the unusual feeling inside him. However, why did it involve Moulin? Suspicions came down like a strong tide. Nevertheless, looking at the silent, beguiling, and cautious youth, easily distracted even when in front of someone like Hadrian, it was strangely stimting. "Moel..." ???--what?.. Blinking his questionable eyes, a crease appeared between Moulin''s eyebrows as he stepped nearer to get a closer look at the person before him. "I really didn''t expect you to be here...". Assessing the lord in front of him, he shamefully sized him up from head to toe. Moulin should''ve known there would be a great possibility Hadrian would attend the Moonflower gathering, but the man was titled as a perverse eyesore in his heart that it was easy to forget him. He was still oh so glorified by the heavens with his magnanimously styled golden hair and superior stature even wearing simple informal clothes that didn''t lose to the previous outfit he had worn when Moulin hadst seen him. His eyes, golden liquid rings filled with limitless strength and ruthlessness. Moulin could still feel shivers and prickles on his skin every time the man would gaze upon him. "..." Hadrian studied the youth in front of him as well as Moulin did to him. Eyes scrutinizing while he wore an unreadable expression. "It''s surprising to see how you weren''t what I had believed you would be...". His stare dimmed slightly as he took in Moulin''s appearance. Catching the hint from the man''s tone, Moulin frowned "Does it bother you that I do not meet your satisfaction, Milord?". Funny, I find it really fulfilling to witness your discontent. "Bother me?" An amused glint shed abruptly in Hadrian''s eyes as he relished the relief of hearing the youth''s sharp tongue that had restored itself in his memory. "On the contrary, I find it quite intriguing. Your new look rather fits you nicely. Though, I am deeply curious about what noble identity you might be carrying". "I''d rather not tell..." "Oh? Then I assume that the name you gave me might not be your real name as well?" "I''d... rather not tell..." "You also fabricated your origins, even resolutely speaking as if it was the truth" "..." Augh between amusement and disbelief noised into the night. It was loud enough to bring a hint of redness into Moulin''s embarrassed face. A soon as theughter died down Moulin frowned, silently condemning the man in front of him. Where exactly was the funny part of his words? "Having fun?" Cocking an eyebrow, Moulin asked. The amused golden-eyed man pulled up a corner of his lips. "Forgive me, I find your every expression quite entertaining" His eyes narrowed in crescents as he stared at the youth. The young man''s silver eyes had irritatingly glowered at him yet it held a sweet bewitching re as if desperately urging him to possess them. With looks as charming as the youth in front of him, it would be strange to think Moel hadn''t been betrothed yet. Abruptly, an odd suggestion arose in his mind. Hadrian could consider the strange idea in his mind but he should bring it out someday when the time is ripe. "Isn''t it appropriate to introduce your real self, ypung master? I can''t continue to address you with your ???? name now, can I?" That does sound more appropriate. The cat was out of the bag already anyway. Pressing his lips, he was not too convinced with telling his name to this suspicious man, who he barely even know. Isn''t he a nobleman? then shouldn''t he recognize me already? It was impossible to not recognize him after being guarded like a hawk by the known second young master of the Fraunces Family. With Moulin''s sudden silence, Hadrian creased his forehead. Isn''t it just a name? why was he hesitating? "Moel... " "A proper introduction should be properly replied as well, Milord" Pausing his words, Hadrian closed his mouth. The amused glint in his soul-hooking eyes recovered along with a smirk on his face. "Indeed, it will" A twitching corner of the lip, Moulin nced at the sky now dreadfully remembering how much of an annoyance this man was to him in the littlest hours they had conversed before. Immeasurably handsome yet devilishly evil, he supposes. Admittedly, this man was possibly more of a devil than his ex. Although, who was he to judge someone he barely even knew. Moulin straightened his gaze at Hadrian thinking in his heart that this situation would be even more irritating as it is now if he kept countering the man. "From the Grand noble Fraunces Family, Moulin Sill Fraunces..." He neither bowed nor lowered his head. Smiling eyes and a gentle-like smile. Hadrian took a moment and his brows lifted in surprise. "Ah, the wedding breaker?... " (# ^ ^ ) "IT was an engagement cer-- Ugh... nevermind..." What was the use of exining it to him? "... Why were you in the northern--" "It''s a long story..." Moulin snapped having enough of his questions. In turn, he closed his mouth and waited for Hadrian with a bored gaze. Catching Moulin''s impatient expression the man almost wanted to crack augh as he amused himself with Moulin''s spiteful yet charming look. Hadrian was internally confused about why he was hooked to those alluring silver eyes and appealing face but he paid no mind, proceeding with ying with this little doll. "Hadrian Leonil Hercullio" He introduced, shing a rare dashing smile. Like saying something simple and unimportant, Hadrian kept his eyes as he spoke. So his real name really was Hadrian. Moulin had originally thought otherwise because who in their right mind would give away their real name to an unhesitant murderer at first sight? Isn''t he too incautious? Nevermind that, why did he feel like he was forgetting important? "Hercullio?... " A slight frown etched Moulin''s face. Where did he hear this from? It was at the tip of his tongue, he could not point it out. "I am umitted to anyone as well" Moulin paused and gaze upon his arrogant face. "I didn''t ask". "Thought you might be interested" "Well, I''m not" snapped Moulin. "... and even if I were, I would dly dismiss the idea ofmitting myself to a man I just met". "Isn''t that frequently popr these days? Engagements and arrangements... first sight attractions and whatnot" Slow unhurried steps made their way closer. Moulin lifted a corner if his lip as he restrained a snort "I didn''t believe you''d be the type to be interested in these trends. I''m not very intrigued by societal poprities like how I do not wish to understand your current implications...". Moulin paused to realized there were only a few inches between him and the man before him. Grimacing, he blinked his eyes at the man in confusion, definitely not liking what he was doing. Hadrian smiled, aware of how his presence affected the boy before him. Putting up a strong front while hiding the quiver in his heart, it was very delightful. Most people we''re only inclined to avoid his gaze and cower in fear. Even his own grandfather avoided picking a fight with him. Surprisingly, this feeble looking boy stared dauntlessly at him as if wanting to prove his bravery. Any true man would want to conquer this type of stubbornness. "What are you doing?" Icy words escaped Moulin''s mouth before he could stop them. "Assessing the goods" If this man weren''t some noble Moulin would have mercilessly punched him until his nose bleeds dry. Was he looking for death? Oblivious of his overly disliking expression, Moulin red openly at the man. Hadrian grinned. The Fraunces family was one of the ten chosen Grand Nobles from the eighty-one well-known aristocratic families in the Auronean imperial court. Hadrian had certainly heard about the boorish third son of the Fraunces. Yet seeing the boy for himself, his doubts arose about the rumors circting within the circle. Moulin was certainly different from what the rumors had described at first sight. But Hadrian did not care, the boy was unique as he, himself, had dered; I am unique because I am who I am. Hadrian knew how peculiar this young man before him is. The calling in his heart grew stronger the longer he stared at the enchanting swirls of silver in Moulin''s eyes. Chapter 24: Hidden... Chapter 24: Hidden... "My second brother will be here soon. Unless you want to end up with a bleeding nose, I suggest you stay ten meters away from me" Moulin could not stand the thought of another stranger closing in on him except for his father and his brothers. The man before him clearly had evil intentions. However, from a close-up view, Moulin had to confess the man had really extraordinary looks. How many times has he had to admit that this man was the epitome of masculinity? His own scrawny body can''t even match a wee bit of Hadrian''s hair. Envy was like a coiling snake wrapping around him. On the other hand, the object of his envy scrutinized his face. Hadrian wasn''t sure if he should be intimidated orugh at the cute warning this boy threw at him. The drawn slender eyebrows and the pretty frown on his face made him look like a kitten with a bow cor brandishing his cute ws. "Was that a threat?" "Yes..." snapped Moulin. A chuckle was identally released. With a sharp re received, Hadrian grinned, even more amused. "That''s cute..." Moulin could hear funerary bells ringing as he red deathly at the lord. Bothersome, bothersome, bothersome... "Why am I even involved with him?" Muttering to himself, the silver-eyed youth finally dragged his gaze away from the man, decidedly stepping back. Interacting with an unreasonable person such as this man could only burst his elegantly kept patience. "Where do you think you are going?" If it was another person, they would''ve instinctively shudder at the deeplymanding voice but Moulin wasn''t a bit intimidated. Instead, he moved farther voluntarily creating distance between him and the tall man. The blue flowers swayed with the breeze, watching like an audience at the strange scene before them. "It is really strange..." Hadrian watched the young man, silver hair swaying along with his movements. A thought had emerged within his mind. Folding his sturdy arms, his frame cked in a rxed posture as he spected in his thoughts. Moulin chose to ignore as his back faced the man. He leaned over a high bush filled with dazzling glowing moonflowers. All thirty-six petals stretched opened, the scent of pure energy enshrouding the surrounding area. His mind, however, paid attention to the unusual tone the man speaking behind him had used. "... I wonder why the third son of the Fraunces family, who was born not inheriting his family''s symbolic ability, could wield such destructive ice powers?" The words immediately halted Moulin''s movements. Tender fingers previously caressing blue delicate petals stilled. Reality had unearthed itself in front of Moulin''s sight. Just how could a giant knot in his character string have escaped his eyes? The man had witnessed everything, how could he forget it? When Phaelona had been the one to discover his powers, it was easy to keep her silent as he used his standing as her young master against her. However, dealing with the man in front of him was apletely different situation. Moulin wasn''t sure what Hadrian''s aristocratic standing was in the noble circle, but if he had to judge the man''s exuded aura, Moulin was certain this man was powerful. His silver eyes warily stared like a sharpened de ready to cut pieces. Moulin could not show any form of weakness as he stood erect, oblivious of his oozing battle-like aura. "..." With raised and curved brows, a pair of bright golden eyes stared in surprise at the cautious boy before him. Hadrian was now certain he had caught Moulin''s full attention. Although this was a part of his ns, he never meant to earn such hostility from the youth. Smiling right now would probably provoke Moulin even more so he kept a nk expression. "I do not intend to threaten you so be at ease" "Only when I find your intentions suitable for me to be at ease" Moulin narrowed his eyes. "... but I guess that isn''t the case is it?" "Calm down and I''ll speak" "Speak" "..." Exactly who was in control right now? With a sigh, Hadrian got straight to the point "Where is your eldest brother?" Maxille? Eyes delicately squinting, Moulin frowned. What does his oldest brother have to do with this? "I do not know. We left without him. It would be nice if you would enlighten me of why you would ask for him" "I believe you wouldn''t trust me if I told you and this isn''t precisely a suitable ce to converse something secretive. Although I have my men to keep watch, a little cat had still managed to sneak up behind me" His eyes gleamed at Moulin. Moulin stared at him with a creased forehead as he ignored his words "What does my brother have to do with you?". A grin "If you really want to know you have toe closer". ... son of a bitch... ... A massive wave of boiling hot anger had almost consumed all of Moulin''s toleration. He was burning mad of annoyance but he had worn a freezing cold expression as if he was a haunting ghost staring at a dead man. He was internally tired of his little show. With rough steps, the third young master marched towards the man. His unyielding eyes glued to golden ones. Clicks of his heels sounded sharp against the hard stone pavement as he walked as if charging into a destructive battle. Hadrian stood unmoving, weing Moulin''s assault-like efforts Moulin didn''t stop even when there was only an arm''s length between them, he closed in even nearer. When he finally stopped, only a few inches we''re left separating them. Breaths mingled and eyes shing. The pair looked like hawks battling through silence. A desirous smirk graced Hadrian''s face. He felt pleased with the boy''s naivety, unhesitatingly offering himself to him unaware of the devil he''d awaken. "Is this close enough?" With a cocked eyebrow, Moulin voiced out like a whisper, oblivious of the allure in his voice. Suddenly, an arm wrapped around his waist in a gentle yet powerful grip. Moulin gasped, wide-eyed as he was pulled closer into the man''s chest without warning. Feeling the heat gathering between their bodies, Moulin gnashed his teeth, a deadly scowl decorated his face. His skin reddened in either embarrassment or in anger as he opened his palm ready to freeze the man''s heart. Hadrian''s arm tightened around Moulin as the man ignored the doll''s little tantrums. A breath-like whisper was heard in Moulin''s ear. "Not only your brother but the future generation of aristocrats are in grave danger. Right now, I am currently suppressing the suspicions I have for you because I need you. You see Moulin, your eldest brother is in contact with a filthy organization intent to wipe out every single person present in this garden". Moulin stilled. Maxille was? Realizing the situation was really serious than he had imagined, he pressed his lips shut as he continued listening. "I know you think your brother isn''t that kind of person but he is a threat at this moment. We will not harm a single hair on your brother if you will cooperate with us. It matters not if you believe me or not but time is wasting as we speak. They will be striking at any minute". He calmly rubbed his thumb in circles on Moulin''s waist as if infort as he spoke in the boy''s ear. With great efforts, the Fraunces heir had managed to escaped Hadrian''s surveince. Unless they asked one of Maxille''s siblings Hadrian would have a solid lead. He had interacted with Moulin before and he knew this young man was entirely different than the rest of his family who were full of suspicions. Narrowing his eye, Moulin still had doubts. He will not betray his brother for a stranger. However, if Hadrian''s words we''re somehow the truth, Moulin was caught in between his family and the lives of hundreds. It was hard to decide unless he would know the whole truth. Designing a strategy in his mind, he stared ahead past Hadrian''s shoulder. "What do you want from me?" "We need your brother. Where is he?" ... "He''s right behind you" A glint shed within scorching golden eyes in intense caution. Rxing his grip on Moulin''s slender waist he turned to face a stern man, standing silently behind them. Grey eyes narrowed into slits as though a crazed storm was brewing inside them. The young heir of the Fraunces Family arrived at the unfortunate scene of watching his youngest brother in the arms of a man the entire kingdom has known for his filthy blood-stained hands and formidable golden eyes. Maxille''s fingers almost trembled in spite and in fear as he stood in his ce. Why was he here? Maxille was sure this man wouldn''t be participating in the gathering. What had gone wrong? Moulin had witnessed the confusion and wariness in his brother''s eyes. It rose the doubts and denial in his heart. But he would not believe unless it came from Maxille''s mouth. "Brother... " A truculent silence ceased the air between them but it was broken when a certain lord spoke out. "Why so silent, Maxille?" Picking up the strange tone of familiarity in his voice, Moulin nced at Hadrian curiously. Maxille kept a vacant expression as he stared at his little brother. Putting all of his doubts aside, he bent into a bow expressing reverence to the golden-eyed man before him. "I was simply caught off guard, Your Excellency". The hand resting on Moulin''s waist slightly strengthened as the Lord raised his brows feigning surprise. On the other hand, Moulin was appalled as he observed the respectful gesture of his esteemed eldest brother directed to the person standing beside him. Such a title could only be addressed to imperial nobles. Nervousness swam into his bloodstream realizing the position Hadrian was bearing. Hercullio! No wonder it felt extremely familiar. Between the majestic Royal family and the ten Grand Nobilities stood the preeminent Imperial Archnobles carrying both the royal blood and the most powerful maeruthans in the kingdom. From his reading, Moulin recalled there were only four Archnobilities, two for each side of the imperial court. If Moulin was like any other maeruthan, it would be the greatest honor to interact with such a noble, their reputations would skyrocket overnight! But at this moment the third young master only felt apprehension. He had shamelessly shown his bitterness to an Archnoble capable of eradicating his family with a snap of his fingers. And Moulin was... was... NOT the least bit regretful, unfortunately. Yes, a perverse bug like him does not deserve his respect. Although he could no longer openly show his irritation at Hadrian, he could still rant in his heart. "I see you have met my brother... " Maxille began, shifting his gaze to Moulin with a sheet of unease covering his steel-grey eyes. Hadrian tilted his head towards Moulin with a serpentine smile. "Yes, he is quite intriguing... Our conversation seemed endless the moment we started. In fact, we were just talking about you". "... Yes... I heard" Moulin didn''t like the direction of the situation but before he could speak a word Hadrian beat him into it. "So do you know what I want, Young Fraunces?" "First, leave my little brother out of this... " Maxille narrowed his eyes. "No..." Moulin shamelessly shook off Hadrian''s hold on his waist caring less of how rude his actions were. "...I already know" Anxiousness broke into Maxille''s face as if he had already lost "He''s feeding you lies!". "I know" Moulin coldly glimpsed at Hadrian at the corner of his eyes "... You were going to use me as bait". A devilish grin shaped Hadrian''s lips. Eyes gleaming "Indeed, you''re very clever, little doll". "I didn''t trust you in the first ce..." "Sly. I thought I had caught you... " Maxille furrowed his brows in confusion "Moulin?". "..." Ignoring the man beside him, Moulin gazed at his brother. Eyesyered with concern with a faint soothing smile on his lips, the little brother spoke in a tender tone. "What the Lord had told me was half the truth. However, small doubts have seeded in my mind and I would like it if you speak your mind to me. Brother, please tell me what is going on. I prefer the truth would personallye from you than from another person " Processing his youngest brother''s words, Maxille helplessly cked his shoulders with downcast eyes. It was hard to believe how mature his brother had be, even Maxille was still doubting his own self. Weeks before, Maxille was aware of a couple of eyes watching his every move. He resolutely distanced himself from the family manor, overly concerned about how his situation would devastatingly bring consequences to his family than to himself. He thought he could confidently settle matters in his own hands without bringing any harm to his family. However, right now, he had realized how wrong he had been after witnessing his little brother helplessly involved in his situation. Since he could not fight the noble Lord before him, he could at leaste clean for a bit of mercy for him and Moulin. With a flick of his hand, the young heir put up a thick sound barrier enclosing the area aware of the numerous hidden subordinates of the Archnoble in front of him. "Very well... " Maxille sighed, unresistant. "I am not colluding with the people of Veial. My informant had discovered traces of Veialean activity in our barracks and I could never turn a blind eye on it. I sent a spy to monitor their movements within and unfortunately discovered their schemes for the moonflower gathering. My subordinate was caught and my intervention with their ns was revealed" His exnation was straightforward, his tone as cold as the nightly breeze around them as he unwaveringly kept eye-contact with Hadrian. "... Perhaps, His Excellency had misunderstood me as I have to him. I knew you had men to creep within the manor and I misjudged that you have known about my interference with the people of Veial and intent to hinder me. So I had toy low..." exined Maxille. "Fortunately, I had taken the chance to record their discussions. It was short but It was enough to be used against them. I intend to deliver it to the Sentinel Guilds before the gathering but I was caught up with a heavy hindrance. So, Your Excellency, I came to resolve the problem with a bit of help" Moulin with knitted brows and filled with concern could not help but raise the corner of his lips out of pride. His eldest brother had the bravest heart than anyone he had ever met. "Do you realized the risks of your wed n, Young Master?" Hadrian asked. "... I do... It is reckless but it is better than doing nothing" Digging inside his inner pocket he pulled out a t circr red stone about half the size of his thumb. A moment of hesitation shed in his expression as he gripped the stone before tossing it towards Hadrian. Out of the blue, a tender hand reached out and caught the red stone before Hadrian could. Feigning a surprised face, Hadrian cocked an eyebrow at the boy beside him. Moulin gave a lovely smile at his eldest brother before turning his gaze on the stone in his palm. It''s a memoranium... one of the rarest recording stones in history. Hidden within the darkness, shady gazes crept over their frames as a few bodiesid before their mudded feet... Chapter 25: Veialean Raid Chapter 25: Veialean Raid The air within the barrier was stagnant. External sounds could not prate the exemry sound barrier created by the stern young heir of the Fraunces House. Yet, despite the absence of sounds from beyond the barrier, the man with steady golden sun-like pupils could perceive a vague odditying from the outside. Hadrian had often trusted his intuition. This strange anomaly had him raise his guard as he looked past Maxille''s shoulders. Yes, he felt it... The befouled gaze of manic eyes. He unconsciously nced at the silver-haired boy beside him, realizing the lost expected perception of Moulin. This boy could usually sense an uing danger urately. Perhaps without the snow to aid his sense of awareness, Moulin was as ignorant as a baby bird. Moulin examined the red stone between his fingers. Bring his hand overhead where a halo of moonlight outlined the dull edges of the stone, Moulin squinted his eyes in curiosity. If the evidence was truly precise within this memoranium as Maxille had borated, the Sentinel Guilds would immediately send powerful people to intrude with the organization''s ns in a blink of an eye. Moulin didn''t know anything about the organization named Veial but it certainly sounded foreign and infamous. "Moulin, I believe your brother does not look thrilled with the thought of your involvement in this particr situation" With a crease between his brows, Moulin nced at Hadrian before shifting his gaze upon his eldest brother. Unease was evident in his stern features as Maxille stared at his little brother. Concurrently, Moulin had furthermore determined the implication of Hadrian''s sharp tone in his voice as he spoke. The Archnoble standing beside him clearly wanted to finish things as soon as possible. Who was Moulin to hinder him? "Here... " A pale hand presented the stone to the golden-eyed man, who swiftly epted without a thought. In addition to the ''idental'' warm caresses of his rough fingers, Hadrian''s perverse intentions were extremely noticeable to Moulin. "Thank you for your cooperation" A felicitous-looking smile graced the lord''s refined countenance. "But I believe we are toote..." "What-" Interrupting Moulin''s unfinished words, a sharp chill shed past Hadrian''s face like a deathly cutting de. Although the frost bolt nearly sliced the skin''s surface, it left a sheet of frost on Hadrian''s cheek. Moulin had reacted toote and horrifyingly stared at his eldest brother who had stretched out an arm. Maxille had worn a deathly expression, an icy mist floating around his open palm. His steel eyes bore a murderous determination. Thud! A heavy drop on the stone pavement noised behind the pair''s back. Narrowing his silver eyes, cautiousness finally seeped within Moulin''s instincts. Stepping a foot back, the youth pulled back his shoulder for a clear view. A puddle of crimson liquid advanced as if slithering towards his golden-heeled shoes. The familiar iron smell of death enshrouded the air like a cursed cloud. There behind himid a breathless body. A needle-formed Ice de impaled deep between his brows, prating through the skull piercing through his brain. Moulin wasn''t surprised nor was he terrified. Only a sense of danger coated around his heart as he heedfully eyed the corpse within his sight. The mouth was gaping and the male corpse''s eyes were dted, rolled back underneath his lids out of shock. What was disturbing was the ck veins on his face. Even until death, it was vigorously moving as if worms were swarming within. "For a moment, I had thought you had really done it on purpose..." Hadrian wiped the frost on his cheek with his fingers. "Or is it that your aim had gotten sluggish..." Maxille lowered his head and muttered an apology. "My aim was not urate, Your Excellency". "Don''t y with me, young heir" "Can both of you stop?... " Moulin finally rolled his eyes. He paid no attention to the rudeness within his voice. With Maxille''s sudden attack, the barrier broke and faded away. A shrill scream pierced through the night followed by a series of shouts and wails. The once solemn and silent evening had broken into hellish screams and sorrowful cries. With widened eyes, Moulin unconsciously whipped his head towards the nearest cries. A foreboding hair-raising feeling sank deep in his gut. The air chilled and the sky unusually darkened. Moulin dragged his eyes overhead and a faint creeping shadow reflected into his silvery eyes. A stretch of ck serpentine tendrils engulfed the fluorescent sky, coiling like endless wormspletely dimming the entire garden. A barrier had enclosed the garden wholly. As the air gloomed, the bluish pure light of every thirty-six petaled flower slowly shifted in color. From blue... to purple... and finally as red as blood. The red devilish glow of every moon flower within the garden gleamed as though menacingly. The gem-like centers, corroded into something foul and ck, a shadowy dark mist clouding like a ghost. A hush whispering sound entered every person''s ears. A misconceiving foreignnguage spoken with a phantom tone as if belonging to demons. A dialectpletely unfamiliar to everyone but one... "It has started..." The lord''s golden eyes gleamed in the dark. A rustle of leaves was heard and a boot coldly stepped over arade''s bloodied corpse. Multiple hooded people bearing glowing crimson eyes stepped out from the shadows. Dissonant voices escaped their muttering mouths as though conjuring a curse. Veialean people, descendants of demonized humans, craved the resurrection of their God and the fall of the Pirs of Nobility of kingdoms. Minds poisoned by the demonic blood flowing through their veins, they worship flesh not of the living but of the dead. Every living heart was a delectable offering with the belief of strengthening one''s soul. Filthy Inhumane humans caught by the allure of the voices in their minds nted by the deep malevolent desires in their hearts. Moulin is not a very courageous person. He was only brave if it was needed. Yet the beguiling pull of Veialean eyes made him fear his own will power. "Moulin!" A harsh grip on his arm hauled him out from his thoughts. He found himself shielded behind his eldest brother. Blinking, a questionable tone escaped his lush lips "Brother?" "Stay behind me!" Despite the situation, Hadrian hasn''t shown an ounce of worry. Instead, he cocked an eyebrow at Maxille while ncing at Moulin. Hasn''t this doll shown his strength to his family yet? Hadrian had already confirmed this youth''s fighting capability and acknowledged it greatly. Witnessing Moulin intensely protected as if he was a fragile porcin doll made him want to chuckle in amusement. Although it was tempting to expose the young man, Who was Hadrian to meddle with Moulin''s affairs? Besides he might get wed and bitten out of spite by the little cat. Moulin had felt Hadrian''s gaze, a hint of amusement in the mix. Embarrassment suddenly reddened his ears. Oblivious to the blushing hue on his cheeks, he ignored Hadrian and focused on the matter at hand. The Veialeans charged towards the group of three with a thirst for death. Their nails extending like thin pointed des, ck veins bulging through their skin like a web. Their faces looked more like scorched earth, ck pulsing veins revoltingly decorating their faces. Surveying the surroundings, Moulin could point out eight hostiles and counting if more would evere. Boots heavily stomped, a series of unharmonious cries broke through their gaping mouths. Maxille clenched his fists as the air around them cooled, a surge of mana glowed within his palms. An approaching Veialean lunged to w out the young lord''s face, des raising. In mere seconds a body dropped. Arge hole gaping open on the chest, frosted crusted blood and viscera spilled out. A mournful ear-splitting scream sounded by the other Veialeans. Maxille thickened his guard as he stood in a battle stance. Moulin backed away as the assault began, his waist leaned on the stone edge of the water fountain. He warily observed the situation if it was dire, he couldn''t risk revealing his powers carelessly. At the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar scene reying before his eyes. A bloodied double edge sword pierced and sh, cutting sharply through bones, tearing through flesh. Golden hair swayed along with sharply executed movements. Feet tapping almost rhythmically. A golden gleam reflected on Moulin''s silver pupils as he once again witnessed Hadrian''s ruthlessness as he cut through a body in half with a single swing of his sword. His ck clothes were sprayed red and a vile calmness surged deep in his eyes. The strong iron odor heavily permeated the air along with the chilly gust of expelled mana. Maxille wore a steady expression as numerous giant diamond-like stakes of blue ice orbited around him. The floor around him became slippery and freezing. A couple of Veialeans lost their bnce, movements bing lethargic as they struggled to rise only to be mercilessly stabbed right in the chest as bolts of ice rained down on them. Blood dripped from protruding tips of the impaling bolts as they pierced. Maxille whirled around after he had finished... "Moulin!" A call of warning sounded but it was slower than the rming senses of the silver-headed youth. Moulin ducked as ws sliced through the air above him. Standing on the water fountain, the Veialean gnashed its teeth at the loss of his target. Swiveling his body, Moulin abruptly delivered a sharp kick on the knees, knocking his opponent down on the water. Gurgling sounds were cut off from the Veialeans throat as golden heels smashed through his head, crushing rows of teeth and the skull beneath the skin with powerful strength. A crack and a burst of blood and brain matter dyed the clear waters red. The horrid show of strength was witness by steel grey eyes in undoubted astonishment. Moulin grunted as he pulled out his boot from the water, a mixture of blood and water clung to his boot as it was raised. He jumped off the fountain and noticed the marveled look of his brother. Maxille knew about his brother''s daily training, Moulin was pushed to his limits until his bones creaked and his arms strained. Although he knew, witnessing the ruthless and unhesitant actions of his youngest brother when in the midst of a life-threatening situation, he could not help but be shocked. The words his brother had said to him back in the northern woods that he had believed we''re lies could undoubtedly be the truth after the event he had witnessed. Swallowing, he had forced himself to ept that his brother was powerless and vulnerable no more. Hadrian internally amused himself of the little scene in front of him. As much as he wanted to be a spectator, the job wasn''t finished. "Let''s go" With an imperious tone of voice, he nced at Moulin before leading the way out. "Brother, let''s find second brother" Moulin quickly tugged at Maxille''s sleeve as they followed Hadrian. With a nod, Maxille held his brother as they walked with hurried steps. On the way, A few Veialeans had intercepted them but had failed after a bit of effort. The previously healthy green grass was stained red trailing behind them in every Veialean people they would encounter. "Report" The stud earring on Maxille''s left lobe glowed green and a rough breathy voice spoke. || Sir, the fire pearls on the pirs had failed to detonate || Maxilled cursed in his breath. "How did they manage to enter?" || They have a teleporter amongst them. It seems that our n had beenpromised || "Where are the others?" || Half of our men have been defending the nobles within the pavilion, a few maeruthans had stood with them. I have sent a distress signal to one of our men in the Sentinel Guild. However, if we don''t break down the barrier they will not be able to help us... || "We''re on our own then" A look of distress shed on his face. Moulin and Hadrian exchanged a look unconsciously. || Not entirely, Sir. There were hidden guild members within the crowd. I figured they had already perceived this situation beforehand. Are they one of ours? || Maxille closed his mouth, glimpsing at the Archnoble steadily walking before him. ... " Hold your ground and wait for my orders. I''ll think of something" After a short reply, the earring gradually dimmed until it ceased glowing. "It seems it did not go as you had nned..." Hadrian spoke as he walked leisurely as if strolling through a harmless pathway. With a smug smile, he pocketed his free hand as the other held his sword in a tight grip. "Watch your step, little doll" He amusingly warned Moulin who had red at him in reply. "The people of Veial must have predicted my next move..." Maxille gravelly spoke. He didn''t know what he had missed for his ns to fail miserably. "... Or perhaps there may be a traitor hiding under your noses" replied Hadrian. Maxille turned rigid. That... might be a possibility. It was the closest reason for the cause of this unexpected oue. However, he had not determine which and who this person was. Moulin noticed his brother''s immediate seriousness after Hadrian''s words. ncing at the esteemed Archnoble sauntering with ease as if unaware of the danger of any red-eyed humansing to jump at him in surprise. Moulin felt helpless as an arm pulled him in between Hadrian and Maxille. The young heir of the Fraunces Household was still unsteady for his youngest brother''s safety. Moulin might be stronger than Maxille had thought but his brother was still powerless with only his fists to defend himself. Although, Maxille was also worried for his second brother but that idiot could take care of himself undoubtedly. Their steps grew faster and faster as they neared the root of the various noisesing from the direction ahead of them. Arriving before a thin arched hedge, silence enveloped them as they witnessed a bloodied scene before their eyes. Concurrently, hidden within a particr silver-head''s pocket, An oval stone carved with foreign elvennguage glowed a bright silver. The gleamed faintly visible underneath the cloth. Chapter 26: Red, Red And More Red Chapter 26: Red, Red And More Red It was a blood bath. A fluorescence of red emitted by gentle innocent flowers brought forth a burning scarlet haze, devouring the air with their hypnotic corruption of the mind. The once tidy stone floor was polluted with crimson and mud giving out a mix of foul odor. A barrage of swift movements could cause confusion as two sides battled in ruthlessbat. Only a few of the nobles we''re armed with weapons, either bravely charging for their own safety or for the protection of someone significant to them. One could feel the continuously generated mana in the air as few Maeruthans with their elemental abilities fought, sweat trickling down their foreheads. There were too many enemies to take down that a few nobles had already lost their lives. wed faces, severed torsos, and limbs we''re dragged on the cold wet floor, muscle tissues, slimy intestines, and small visceral organs were left on the mudded stained ground. Veialeans swarmed around the pavilion, pushing back the resisting people who had dared to go against them in a bloody battle. Within the circle of courageous people, a mass of ipetent people within the pavilion shamefully hid behind those who would risk their lives. Cries escaped from countless wailing mouths as terrified people selfishly pushed each other away, the fear of death creeping into their skin. A particrdy pushed through behind her fiance and reliantly clutch unto him. Lady Maelina Gorianna feigned a strong exterior as she hesitated to activated her wood ability to help aid Quade while her shivering hands trembled. She screamed and pushed one of her followers towards an approaching hooded man lunging towards her. So what if she does?! At least I would be able to live! The poor girl screamed, her eyes inches away from the de-like ws. But blood sttered over her body, soaking her red, as a sword pierced through her attacker. The pointed tip of the de protruding, dripping, a drop of blood dropped on the girl''s cheek as she looked up in a daze. Emlen pulled out his sword as the body dropped before his feet. He red at Maelina before walking away. A couple of Veialeans cornered him only to be struck down like ughtered pigs. Coating his sword in a sheet of blood-freezing ice, he shed his way through the defensive circle of Maeruthans a trail of frozen bodies dropping as he moved forward. Moulin wasn''t in the pavilion, his heart was in turmoil as he thought of his defenseless lost little brother alone possibly attacked. Where is he?! His eyes darted around in search, bared teeth, and face paling in potent fear. Striking down one enemy after another, his fear grew stronger as he failed to spot Moulin. Could he be in the garden? His gaze abruptly turned towards the dense garden in front of him. His brief moment of distraction was taken advantage of by an approaching hooded man behind his back who swiftly moved to stab the young master''s heart. Emlen jerked aside to avoid it but his movements were too slow. Out of the blue, a sharp ice stake pierced through the man''s head and busted into tiny shards. Blood drizzled over Emlen''s head, the smell sickening. Emlen watched the headless body fall to the ground and three people, far away from where he stood were revealed within his sight. A sense of relief plunged into his being as he recognized Moulin safe and unharmed by his eldest brother''s side. "Thank the gods..." Moulin swallowed hard as he took in the scene before him. The scattered limbs on the ground, charred bodies, blood seeping out of flesh, and sshing on the ground dyeing it red. There was too much red... too much death... His hand trembled unconsciously as his silver eyes gazed upon the trapped people with the pavilion cornered by swarms of Veialean assassins. The situation was truly critical... "Something isn''t right... " Maxille voices out, eyes straining. "The Veialeans might be cursed from the urge of the blood running through their veins but they still possess reasoning and understanding. Right now they are mindlessly attacking like--" "Savages..." Moulin looked over the preupied Veialeans and consciously eyed the red glowing flowers of a bush by his side. There was something unusually strange about the flowers. Maxille momentarily nced at Moulin''s expression. "My Lord!" A heaving man wearing a ck red-stained uniform panted as he ran towards Hadrian, within his grasp was a silver sword dripping with fresh crimson. His hair was as red as the blood soaking his clothes. "We have found a solution to break the barrier" "Speak..." Swallowing, Varick replied "Thenterns of the high pirs surrounding the garden. -" His voice was cut off as he noticed the familiar snow-white hair and ring silver eyes of the youth behind the heir of the Fraunces household. With widened eyes, Varick stuttered "M-Moel?!..." "Varick..." Moulin nodded in return. "Speak" Narrowed golden eyes brewed a storm within as the Lord deepened his voice. The intimidation almost made Varick cry. "Y-yes. Fhorg discovered strange mana generated by thenterns. It gave off some sort of demonic ambiance, one that we could not identify. Thenterns might be the ones supplying energy to the ck barrier. But no matter how much we tried to put out the fire within thenterns, it kept burning..." Varick reported, asionally peeking at Moulin. "I could try to extinguish it. Perhaps, the results would be different if it is put out with my ability" Maxille suggested while paying attention to the enemies before them. "If the light is generated by mana, perhaps it could be destroyed with mana as well". In the end, they all silently waited for Hadrian to give the order. The golden-eyed Lord thought for a moment before turning to Maxille, he spoke "Then it is decided. Escort the young master Varick, he might need assistance. Send the rest of the men to the pavilion, We will drive the rats off". With a bow, Varick understood. "Yes, master". Moulin tugged at Maxille''s sleeve with a worried look in his face. Pressing his lips together, he whispered "Please be safe, Eldest brother". Maxille had a simr look as he pulled Moulin into a hug "You too...". His grey eyes darted at Emlen''s approaching figure before facing Hadrian''s stern face. " Please protect my little brother" Maxille almost implored him, a whirling sea of concern in his eyes. Hadrian pulled up a corner of his lips as he nced at Moulin "Although I don''t think he would need my protection, I will dly do so...". Moulin threw him a re before he watched his brother apany Varick. Comforting himself, he calmly shifted his silvery gaze towards the group of Veialeans who seemed to have already noticed their presence. Emlen arrived by his side, greeting his little brother with a tight hug. His jaw clenched as he felt the living warmth of his little brother, he was careful not to let his emotions run wild for he might risk Moulin getting frozen. "You don''t leave my sight from this day onwards!". Hadrian had already witnessed one brother overly protective of Moulin and now this... He wanted to question if this family of Moulin had really thought of the little doll for a weak, vulnerable porcin vase. Clearly, Moulin was stronger than how he looks. His eyes slightly narrowed as he thought of how underestimated Moulin had been feeling all this time. It would be an interesting sight to watch him lose control... "Enough coddling, it seems that we have caught their attention..." Pointing his sword towards the assassins who had bared their teeth at them, his expression remained calm as if looking at a boring and dull swarm of flies. His rxed countenance mocked the approaching enemies, their eyes seething with unbridled rage. "How scary..." Moulin snorted. He positioned into a battle-like stance, one that Sir Vid has taught him. He was prepared when- "Get behind me!" Emlen forcefully pulled Moulin behind and told him to hide behind the hedge. Without even having the chance to say a word, Moulin was helplessly dragged behind the tall green hedge of the entrance. He swore he saw the amusement in Hadrian''s eyes while he was being hidden. "Stay there and don''te out until I say so. Scream if anythinges after you and this..." Emlen pulled out a dagger hidden in his suit handing it to Moulin "... use this and don''t be afraid, I will protect you, Alright?" Moulin''s knees were t in the ground, his pants stained dark brown with dirt. His arm ached of the strength of Emlen''s grip, despite all that reluctance was evident on his face as he held the dagger. "But I can-" Emlen abruptly rushed towards the Veialeans when a few had gotten closer to the hedge where Moulin was hidden. Moulin was left with an open mouth as his words were utterly interrupted and ignored. ... The hell?... He loves his brothers but this is totally outrageous! He wasn''t some kind of decorated jeweled vase! He is going to fight alongside them until this is all over! To hell with protection... I''ll show them... Grasping the sheath of the dagger, he pulled it out to reveal a sharp glinting de, a golden hilt, and it was very light. The silver pupils beneath his lower lids gleamed a red sh. He was only brave if it was needed to be... He tilted the de back and forth and noticed it was glinting a red light. He slowly looked ahead of him and saw the red flowers dancing with their leaves. Strange... He felt really felt that these flowers were a bit odd. Aside from the shift of their colors, their centers held a pitch-ck mist. The grip on the dagger tightened. He pulled himself off the ground, peeking past the hedge. Nobody was paying attention to his side of the garden so he took quiet steps toward the flowery bush, dagger within his grasp. The red glow was hypnotizing and dreadful. The mana thoroughly corrupted and gone were the jewel-like features. He decided to cut one flower together with its stem, cutting with the de in his hand. What happened afterwards made him freeze... The petals turned ck and its leaves crumpled. The once sweet tantalizing fragrance turned foul like the odor of decayed meat. There was not an ounce of mana released... What a waste... He waspletely sullen about the waste of going to the gathering now that his main objective was sadly destroyed. The flowers were supposed to help him advance. Perhaps there was hope of saving them... perhaps... He threw away the flower before the corrosion could reach his fingers. Damn, Veialeans. The sudden sound of rustling leaves reached his ears. A bad feeling crawled into Moulin''s skin and he positioned the dagger in front of him. The moment he turned around he barely dodged the sharp tips of de-like ws. Moulin''s breathing stopped for a moment before he leaped away, feet elegantlynding on the ground. Red glowing eyes met his silver ones... The Veialean assassin gritted his teeth. ws extending. Moulin red as he eyed the man before him. The hell was Moulin screaming for help... The assassin pushed his feet off the ground and swung his ws. Moulin dodged and swiftly moved his body behind the man. The dagger shed a murderous light as it stabbed deep into the man''s nape. The assassin could not even scream as the de pierced through his throat. Blood spewed out following the dagger''s trail as the de was mercilessly pulled out from the neck. A gurgling sound came from the man''s throat as blood bubbled out of the hole. Thud! The body dropped, the soil soaked with red liquid. Moulin could not even have a moment to prepare himself when a second Veialean lunged at him from behind his back. He hardly evaded the attack as his sleeves were ripped by the ws. Moulin slightly retreated before the assassin forcefully advanced with a barrage of swinging ws. The attacks were reckless as if the person was mindlessly stupid. Moulin could easily escape his advancement by ducking and sliding a foot towards the man''s legs. The man fell on his back when he lost his bnce. Unhesitating, A dagger fell heavily on the Veialean''s head. The thin tip was embedded on the ground beneath the man, crimson spreading outwards in the soil. Pulling out the dagger, Moulin heard another rustle. His eyes were heavy with murderous intent as he turned to aim the de at the person''s throat. A drop of blood fell from the dagger''s pointed edge. What met his gaze was no one... "Ao!" ... Moulin''s head nked as soon as he heard the intensely familiar sound that could only belong to one bratty animal. His gaze lowered and his guard somehow fell. A small white fox blinked at him, nose unusually twitching. He sat on the ground happily yipping at his master. "Snow?..." Chapter 27: Revealing Strengths Chapter 27: Revealing Strengths "Ao!" Moulin''s brows creased in confusion. Why was Snow here? Wasn''t he back in the inn with P? Where was P? "Snow, why are you here?... How did you get here?" Moulin lowered his de and kneeled down on one knee. His empty hand warmly caressed the fox''s snow-white hair slowly. There were many questions currently running in Moulin''s head but he chucked it all away. There were bigger things to worry about. "Listen carefully, Don''t go running around the area. The current situation is really dangerous. I don''t want you to get hurt, do you understand?" Moulin warned as he flicked off the blood dripping on the dagger within his hand. The little white fox lowered his head in disappointment, whimpering. Why? Why? He just wanted to be with his master, was that wrong? ("T T) Snow lifted his head, shing his undeniably beady eyes, moist and watery. Moulin cked his shoulders as he red at the brat. Here it is again and the funny thing was it was working. Moulin sighed "If I see even a speck of blood on your fur, I willpletely disown you, you brat". Yipping happily, Snow hastily climbed up on Moulin''s clothes and settledfortably on his master''s shoulder. He licked on Moulin''s rosy cheek and nuzzled his nose. Moulin rolled his eyes. Fortunately, Snow was light. Suddenly an ear-piercing scream sounded into the night interrupting his thoughts. With a nk look, Moulin moved to look beyond the archway. His brows creased. Moulin could no longer be not attentive to the change of the Veialean assassins as they fought. It was clearly evident now. There is something controlling their run of madness. What is it? And where is it? Moulin was lost in deep thinking when a red light shed at the corner of his eye. He noticed it immediately and set his eyes on the one thing that had him suspicious since the raid started. The red glowing flowers swayed gently under his eye Veialean mouths screeched, an inhuman voice escaping their throats as if they were parched. Eyes dimming into dark red and their movements became fiercer and fiercer as if their lives depended on it. Emlen had also noticed it. Wiping a streak of blood off his face, he coughed as he felt a strange parchness in his throat. The air. What was happening? his arms had be sluggish? Hadrian paused his movements as he noticed the abnormality of the air as well. His eyes narrowed. There was something disrupting his senses. He looked around casually dodging the iing ws from his right. The origin of the abnormality was apparently the cause of both the frenzy of the Veialeans and the disruption of the maeruthan''s senses. However, he didn''t have the time to look when another assassin pounced crazily at him with a gaping mouth. "The flowers!" A loud voice caught most of the attention within the courtyard. Hadrian had just killed the assassin when he heard the chime-like voice. His golden eyes spotted a slender figure with snow-white hair, exposed from his hiding ce. The resolute silver eyes glistened a hint of hostility as Moulin''s hands crushed a wilted red flower into dust. The ck mist faded away with the breeze. Hadrian nodded at Moulin, his sun-like eyes imprinting the boy in his mind. The youth''s silver hair broke free from the braids flowing like an endless sea of pure silver-white. Like an ethereal deity ready to judge wrongdoers. With an unreadable countenance, Hadrian activated the gem on his wrist. Glowing a soft blue light. "Varick" || Yes, my lord || "Burn the garden" || Pardon? || "" Golden eyes gleamed a ruthless glint as a sharp de drove through between the ribcage of an iing assassin. The sound of cracking bones and tearing flesh was clearly heard from the other side of themunicator. Varick shuddered, certainly understanding the implication of Hadrian''s silence and actions. He repeatedly muttered his obedience before his master cut of the link. A whileter, thick pirs of smoke rose into the air. Blue zing mes slowly devoured the garden fraction by fraction, the heat extending further. Moulin retreated out of the grass and joined the fight within the courtyard ignoring the anxious yells of his second brother. What happened next muted Emlen. The words in his throat refused toe out as he was appalled. He watched the little brother who had always been weak and feeble move as swift as the wind. Moulin had this determined look, not the bit hesitant and fearful as blood sttered on his clothes. It was as if Emlen was not looking at his little brother but a fierce warrior capable of eradicating a kingdom. His eyes widened and his lips pressed together as he clenches his hands around his sword. "Is that the third young master of the Fraunces family?" The voice was loud despite the countless noises around, numerous gazes turned and caught sight of the thousands of white strands dancing with its owner''s movements. Disbelief colored their faces as they recognized the slender body moving as quickly as the wind, a dagger held in his hand. The ruthless vigor in his eyes as he executed every fatal blow and blood spewed out from where the de made its mark. Every stab, every sh was urate and deadly. There was not a wee bit of fear and hesitation in his eyes. Anyone who had ridiculed the youth for being weak and reliant reddened in shame as they looked upon their own cowering selves. Out of the blue, A series of loud explosions akin to the sound of a giant fallen monument resounded all throughout within the barrier. Up in the sky, a slight flicker could be seen on the ck translucent barrier. A thought emerged in Moulin''s mind, Maxille must have brought down the pirs. And as the clouds of smoke climbed higher and higher, Moulin could certainly see the fading madness of the assassins around them as though their reasoning had gradually returned. He released a look of relief when he realized the n was working. "Moulin, look out!" Moulin turned to dodged an assassin pouncing at him from behind, however, he wasn''t fast enough and three sharp ws scraped the side of his waist. He gritted his teeth and lost his footing. Hended on his side, the pain concentrated on his shoulder and his waist. Three deep lines spewed out blood dyeing the young master''s clothes red. Snow fell off Moulin''s shoulder and whimpered as he neared his master who carefully pressed his hand against his wound suppressing the pain, blood seeped through his fingers like a waterfall. A sharp glint shed crossed Snow''s eyes as he faced his master''s attacker approaching them with an insane grin stered on his face. A couple of assassins hurried to surround Moulin in an instant. "Moulin!" Emlen rushed towards his brother, fear-stricken, only to be blocked by multiple Veialeans. Hadrian paused as well, his gaze turning sharply towards Moulin''s location. Moulin stood upright clenching the hilt of the dagger within his grasp. His body was too weak and sensitive to pain. It felt like his skin was mauled by a group of wolves. It really hurts! Damn this body. Were his training and endurance all for nothing?! "Ao!" Moulin paused as he stared at the ball of white fur before him "Snow, what are you doing?" Snow ced himself in front of Moulin as if guarding Moulin against the circle of Veialean assassins. His silver eyes red murderously like a beast eyeing his prey. He was going to protect his master no matter what! Suddenly, a growl vibrated the ground. Causing a slight shake beneath every person''s feet. Moulin bent his knees to bnce himself as he confusingly stared at the little brat fox. The sound of shifting bones was heard beneath Snow''s skin and every strand of fur glowed a pure bright light, glowing brighter and brighter until Snow''s little body couldn''t be seen any longer. The light was blinding and Moulin had to shield his face with his arm to cover his eyes. What the hell was happening right now? Even the people within the pavilion was distracted by the strange light that was as bright as the sun. Moulin could see nothing as he shielded his eyes but he could not forget to remain vignt of the enemies surrounding them. Finally, the light gradually dimmed and Moulin blinked his eyes as his vision cleared. He frozed in ce. "This" His throat tightened as he swallowed, staring at the most exotic creature now standing before him. A Mystic beast: The Opallian Snow Fox. Big de-like ws embedded the solid ground as four powerful paws pressed heavily on the stoned pavement of the courtyard. The animal''s height as tall as a full-grown horse and growing even further. Beautiful white fur graced its imprable skin and a shining silver gleamed every time the creature moves. What was evidently striking was the six huge whitetails marked with beautiful golden markings matching the golden swirls on the creature''s forehead and the exquisite silver eyes shed like a de ready to cut down flesh. It was incredibly silent but from its formidable silver pupils, it unleashed a dangerous aura screaming with the thirst for flesh topensate its master''s pain. A growl sounded from its furry throat and its pupils narrowed into slits. "Snow?" Moulin nearly choked his words as the fox turned its head to nce at him. "Ao" Yes, it''s certainly him. Letting go of the shock inside him, Moulin stepped closer until he was within Snow''s shadow. He was bathed in relief as he big brat circled around him protectively. "That''s impossible" Emlen gaped as he stared at the huge fox circling around his brother. Although he was ultimately relieved that the fox was at his brother''s side to protect him, he was astounded about the extremely rare Mystical beast wholly defending his brother. Mystic beasts especially Opallian foxes we''re as prideful as an arrogant king, never to surrender and submit itself to any person especially humans. Furthermore, Opallian foxes were known to be extinct ever since the Red War ended. Seeing one in front of his eyes even submissive to no one other than his brother nearly made him drop his weapon. Finally, one of the extremely hesitant assassins charged realizing the fox was distracted as soon as its head turned towards his master. A manic need to subdue the animal rose inside him as he aimed his ws towards the beast''s body. However, Silver pupils shifted Crack! In less than a split second, one of the beast''s massive tails smashed the body to the ground, shattering every bone into pieces. Blood oozed out of the assassin''s seven orfices, eyes dted as if shocked to death. The sound was so loud it caught the attention of every assassin. A couple of gasps could be heard as people witness the strength of one tail from the beast "Impressive" Hadrian raises his eyebrows in interest. However, his eyes weren''t fixed on the fox but on the boy bearing the identical eyes of the beast. Just how many secrets were inside that small tender body of his. If he could, it would be delightful totch unto that white supple skin and gouge out every secret within whilst enjoying the flushed redness climbing on Moulin''s body. "I''m fine" Caressing Snow''s fur, Moulin smiled at him dotingly. "Although you are now extraordinarily useful, I still prefer your small adorable palm-sized self. It''s much better to punish you that way". Snow: ( / OO)/ "Now" Moulin stepped back. " go earn your food". Snow need not be told twice. He pounced with his teeth bared dangerously towards his prey. His jaws mped unto an assassin''s skinpletely tearing the insides as though he was tearing paper. Red sttered in the air, however, it simply dispersed before it could even taint the Opallian beast''s snow-white fur as if an invisible force coated his body. The fox was fast as he wed countless bodies in less than twot minutes. Moulin pressed the wound on his waist, the blood was still flooding down. It hurts. It damn hurts. It was the very first time his skin was torn deeply and the pain was certainly teaching his reckless brain a lesson. But he couldn''t stop here, not with the current situation happening. He''d be dragging the others down. "Just because you seem skillful doesn''t mean your invincible" A deep voice suddenly spoke from behind him. Jerking his body back, Moulin turned, his gaze met those golden irises full of deep ruthlessness as well as a reprimanding look. "H-how did you-" He shifted his gaze back to Hadrian''s previous location which was definitely farther from him. How did he get behind me so fast? Without another word, the Archnoble lifted Moulin behind his knees and supported Moulin''s back with his other arm. Moulin yelped, his hands were forced to wrap around the man''s neck, unsure and utterly surprised. In an instant, Moulin could feel gravity evacuating his body as Hadriannded on the roof of the big pavilion. "Your wounded, don''t move too much" Moulin was brought down, carefully seated on the slightly sloped-roof. His eyes never left Hadrian''s face, stuck in a momentary daze. After a short while, his face openly reddened in embarrassment after realizing the shameful way the man had carried him. His mouth opened and closed alternately, a barrage of insults waiting to be released only to be swallowed back. Hadrian could easily guess the boy''s thoughts through his expression. He only lifted an eyebrow amusingly. "Your eldest brother will probably resent me for not keeping my word. Although he doesn''t threaten me one bit, I''d like to keep a good connection with your family". "What word?! You shut your mouth or I''ll freeze your legs and cripple you for life! Don''t do things no one tells you to do!" Moulin seethed. Finally, his mouth shamelessly cursed at Hadrian throwing away any restraint left behind. He flinched as he clutched his wound, adding more strings of curses as he nced at Hadrian. "I said stop moving" Hadrian narrowed his eyes when Moulin once again flinched at the pain. This time, Moulin didn''t dare move for he realized he would only bring more agony if he keptshing out like a child. He pursed his lips as he watched the battle below him, feeling useless. Perhaps it was better to n ahead next time instead of charging thoughtlessly into battle. Right now, he only wondered how his eldest brother, Maxille, was doing Chapter 28: Moumou Brings Forth A Bow And Arrow Chapter 28: Moumou Brings Forth A Bow And Arrow Dawn was yet to approach when the maeruthan''s finally overwhelmed the enemies. The garden was filled with the scent of scorched earth and iron, unpleasant to the nose. The massive pirs of smoke continue to rise in the sky only to be obstructed by the dim barrier, if the barrier couldn''t be broken any time sooner, all would suffocate under poisonous air. The assassins were extremely unrelenting as they continued to drive forward, paying no mind of their weakening forces. Their ws continue to sh and it was difficult to subdue them. Moulin coughed as he felt a terrible itch within his throat. Hadrian quickly noticed the little sound. He observed the surrounding air, catching the grey mist of ash floating around them. Raising his wrist, hismunicator glowed. || My lord! || Varick''s voice was filled with slight anxiousness. "Speak" || The final pir cannot be quenched with young master Fraunces'' ability. A swarm of Veialeans has gathered around it, we have no way through it! || "They intend to die here with us" A frown etched his face as he stared coldly at the number of Veialeans below them and when he lifted his gaze, it stopped on a single tiny vertical line a few miles away from him. He was left with the decision of using his ability to bringing down the pir, but could it be possible to put out thentern? || Orders, Sir || Hadrian narrowed his gaze and unexpectedly met a pair of silver eyes staring intently at him. Moulin had overheard his conversation with Varick, the youth''s brows were furrowed filled with worry. Maxille should be in a dire situation. Silver eyes dimmed and moistened in worry. What should he do? He refuses to be a burden right now, useless, and burdensome. His eyes turned resolute as he looked over the small line far away from the pavilion, the veryst pir standing was right before his eyes. It was quite far and he certainly could not be there on time. "Do you have anything in mind?" Hadrian had already told Varick to wait for his orders and shut off the link. His keen eyes caught sight of Moulin''s determined gaze and deep thoughtful silence. "" Moulin didn''t know if it would work but he had to try. He couldn''t risk moving too much because of his bleeding wound. An idea had already emerged in his mind, here were many ws but it was better than nothing. His eyes turned to Hadrian and he spoke "I don''t know if it works but I guess we are running out of solutions". Screw hiding his ability! if his brothers die here then everything he worked for was all for nothing. He was willing to face the consequences of his actionster, right now, he is going to finish this situation without regrets. "Lift me up" Hadrianplied, his hands carefully lifting Moulin on his feet, warmth radiating into Moulin''s skin. Moulin ignored himpletely as he stood up, bringing out his clean hand into the air, the other clutching into his wound. The air around them abruptly shifted, a strangefortable chill enveloped them. The activation of unknown mana with unusual content and enchanting heavenly ambiance suddenly stirred every Maeruthan present under the pavilion. Beneath Moulin''s hand glowed and a long magnificent bow materialized from thin air. The same weapon Moulin had summoned before was clutched inside Moulin''s grasp. Something triggered in Hadrian''s eyes as he watched the boy before him. A blend of surprise and interest swirled within them, golden irises watched full of mysticism. Moulin coughed twice, his hand clutching the bow. The air entering him seemed rougher and prickly. He positioned the bow before him and removed his bloodied hand from his waist. A chilled breath escaped his mouth as his neat hand grasped the grip, a snug fit within his palm, his other bloodied hand pinched the bowstring between his fingers. Calm thoughts Calm thoughts Calm thoughts He chanted in his mind. Pulling the string with great strength, the bow glowed a soft light and an ice arrow emerged, resting on the arrow rest. He aimed the arrowhead towards the vertical speck miles away. It was extremely far could he even make it? Nevertheless, there wasn''t much time left. Sight amplified, breath steady, he ignored the pain before releasing the arrow into the air. The speed was so fast a sudden freezing gust of air almost threw Moulin back, the arrow traveled swiftly leaving a trailed of tiny crystals in the air. The speed did not lessen one bit as it flew sharply elerating even more, glowing when it reached maximum speed, powerfully erging! It flew overwns of grass and past scorched trees. As fast as lightning it approached the area of thest pir gaining even more speed. Maxille paused his offensive movements as he felt a sudden fluctuation in the air. He unconsciously looked over his head and watched as a giant arrow of white icepletely pierced through the massive stone pir, the stone crumbled before his eyes. However, the arrow missed thentern at the center. He turned sullen and he could not help but grit his teeth as he watched the delighted eyes of the assassins before him. Just when he was about to lose hope, a freezing breeze engulfed the entire area. The arrow,pletely impaling the pir, released a thick sheet of white ice gradually swallowing the pir until it''s base. Thentern, flickering with light, was devoured by the ice spreading at a terrifying rate. ss shattered and the pir crumbled into fine snow. Snow floated in the air as the iced pir broke into pieces falling into the ground with a loud bang. Silencepletely stilled the freezing air around them as the ck barrier faded out in the sky, revealing the gentle light of dawn. The smoke was released and the air was once more breathable, a refreshing breeze delightfully entered one''s nose. Cheers broke the silence. The presence of the morning light gave hope to the fighting maeruthans and they all charged with all their might. Abilities striking and swords shed with ws. And before every soul knew, the first rays of the morning sun bathed all over the garden and the battled was long over as forces from the sentinel guilds entered, blocked, and surrounded the garden. "Moulin!" Emlen called out with a loud voice, his throat unusually dry. His forehead was dripping sweat as he ran past the crowd of people. The ground was bloody as trails of blood were left when corpses where collected, dragged, and piled by sentinels. The pavement remained red while it was swept from the meat and scattered flesh, a horrible stench immediately enshrouded the whole area. Mouths wailed and cried from the loss of the lives significant to them, some had the heart to snicker heartlessly while others were in a pitiful trance as they flinched at the sight of the blood beneath their feet and the crimson stains of their garments. Numerous sentinels came to escort clinging nobles, moaning out their grievances. Amid the expanding crowd around the pavilion, a loud thump of bootsnding on the ground attracted attention. What certainly caught their eye was the beautiful flowing hair of white, purely waving with the wind as it fell on curved shoulders. "Moulin!" Emlen finally caught sight of his youngest brother, he rushed through the people gradually crowding densely around where his brother should be. A foreboding feeling clenched tightly in his heart as he made his way through. But when he finally stood in front of his brother he froze in his ce. He was speechless Moulin had lowered his head as Hadrian supported his back as he stood. What met his brother''s eyes was the morous longbow made purely of dazzling white ice. His slender fingers were covered in a sheet of ice and small chilling smokes rose from the small frozen hand holding the grip of the bow. It was evidence of how severe the cold was. Moulin''s fingers couldn''t stop shaking, the spreading ice was biting into his flesh, painfully climbing up his arm. Moulin continuously winced as he refrained from moving his arm, stuck to the bow. "That''s a sacred weapon" "Impossible! I thought he was born without mana and abilities" "It''s really a sacred weapon" "How is that possible?" "He was actually a Maeruthan all along" Moulin raised his eyebrows as he ignored the murmurs around him, unconsciously delving deeper into Hadrian''s arms. Sensing Moulin''s emotion, Hadrian stood upright, his golden irises piercing through the soul of every person present. Almost immediately, the crowd was silenced, even stepping back fearfully. Any person would recognize the only family bearing golden eyes the same as the man before them. As if a dragon of gold, zing golden mes within his throat, came to haunt and feast on them, and them, weing it peacefully. These were always their first thoughts for the Lord of the Hercullio, the man stained with invisible blood. Such man could only be feared and adored from afar if one wished to keep their own life. If Moulin was sheltered by the Archnoble then they could not touch nor ever ridicule him again. "M-Moulin" Emlen returned to himself as he courageously moved closer to his youngest brother, ignoring the man whose arms his brother has sheltered himself in. "You''re hurt" His voice was doused with pain as if he was the one wounded and injured. He hurriedly called upon a healer when he saw Moulin''s bleeding wound. Moulin weed his brother''s arms, seemingly aware of the difference between the warmth of Hadrian''s embrace and Emlen''s. He nced at Hadrian, who epted Emlen''s earnest gratitude. "Do you wish to say something to me?" Hadrian perceived the silver eyes staring intently at him. "" Moulin lowered his gaze, silent for a moment. "Thankyou " His voice was so soft it sounded almost like a whisper. "How charming" Although he wanted to tease this little sweet until he became dazedly flushed, the moment wasn''t appropriate for the youth''s skin was scraped open, blood unceasingly dripping from the pale slender fingers. It was a trivial wound for the Lord but for Moulin, it seems to be bringing more than just pain to the youth. He did not want to see the painful expression Moulin had openly expressed, strangely it felt suffocating. "I would like it if you would thank me again after you are healed" Moulin almost could not understand Hadrian''s intentions, his eyes blinked repeatedly before he nodded to Hadrian''s reply. A slight smile gracing his lips. "Careful" said the healer as she led Moulin to sit on the pavilion steps. Her white-robed uniform and yellow cloak embroidered a guild crest very foreign to Moulin, but he didn''t care about which. What mattered the most was the numbing pain of his wound and his frozen hand. "Hold still" The healer instructed cing her palms above Moulin''s wounds, glowing bright. Moulin winced as he felt his skin moved to mend itself and then afortable stream of mana embraced him. "Was this the first time you used your sacred weapon?" The healer asked. Emlen scrutinized the exquisite bow refusing to let go of his brother''s hand, entirely freezing the tender hand. Moulin felt toofortable to even give a lie. "I''ve summoned it twice but it is the first time I have used it". "That exins your frozen arm" The healer nodded. "You umted too much mana into your weapon. Causing it to reversely and violently struck its owner. Try to withdraw your weapon and retract the mana of the ice around your hand. I cannot touch your hand for it seems to spread unto anything that touches it. Your ability is quite special". The healer could not help but admire his unique ice ability. Heeding the woman''s instruction, he slowly draws in the mana into his skin as carefully as he can. Turns out it was his recklessness that caused his misfortune. The sheet of ice thawed and dissolved into his skin, the sacred weapon within his grasp shed as soft light before itpletely disappeared. Moulin exhaled as he watched the color of his skin turn from deathly purple into lively pink. Blood rushed vigorously, warming his arm at a fast rate. The corner of his lips twitched as he thought of how only the coldness of his ability could affect him greatly, he once thought he was invincible with the cold yet the previous events entirely proved him wrong. Out of the blue, noises of small gasps and murmurs noised around as people backed away to create arge pathway. It caught Moulin''s attention as well as Emlen''s and the healer''s. Arge white beast leisurely walked through the parted crowd like an imposing king parading his jewels. Emlen warily stepped forward while the healer flinched as the shadow of the beast unhurriedly covered her whole frame. The moment Snow saw his master, hepletely ignored every single person and his eyes worriedly fixed on Moulin. His master looked paler and the exhaustion in his eyes seemed like he would faint in the next second. Moulin smiled. He could easily perceive the meaning within Snow''s watery eyes. He reached out his hand and caressed the fur on the fox''s head with gentle strokes. "I''m alright. A big guy like you shouldn''t even try to cry. Honestly, it doesn''t even look a bit adorable". He chuckled as he traced the golden marks on Snow''s forehead. Suddenly, Snow''s body glowed brightly in a split second. A small ball of snow-white fur hopped on Moulin''sp, shing its pitiful moistened eyes. It nuzzled its nose in Moulin''s palm, seeking his master''s warmth. "Much better" A doting smile enriched Moulin''s lush lips, hands carefully stroking the little fox''s fur. The onlookers were dumbfounded by the scene before them. Like a bomb had suddenly exploded right in front of their faces. They gawked at the young man who had not just revealed himself to be a Maeruthan who possessed uniquely powerful ice ability but had also owned one of the rarest Mystical beasts in all of Corhan! Emlen, the second young master of the Fraunces family and Moulin''s second brother, could not immediately process everything in one go and was left staring dazedly at his brother. Chapter 29: A Blushing Moumou Chapter 29: A Blushing Moumou "You''re healed," said the healer, smiling. "The wound isn''t very deep and it seems you have no other injuries other than the one on your waist". Moulin thanked the healer and she went to tend to the other injured. The Little fox on hisp climbed unto its shoulder and without a second thought took a short nap, the transformation had worn him out wearily. Moulin did not waken him and instead let him sleepfortably. Although, he wondered how Snow would still be able to keep his bnce on his shoulder every time Moulin moves. "Does it still hurt?" Emlen worriedly asked, his thick brows knitted. "Don''t try to hide anything from me. If it hurts anywhere don''t hide it". "I''m alright, elder brother" Moulin stood up, feeling very lively but a bit exhausted. He annoyingly flicked his long hair behind him and it fell like a silver waterfall on his back. His gaze watched the departing back of the Archnoble as he disappeared into the crowd. Knights from their respected Noble households came to escort their young masters and mistresses. Fancy carriages came and crowded outside the Vernallia estate as well as numerous sentinels from Sentinel guilds heading towards the Midnight Florae garden entrance in an orderly manner. Hastened footsteps sounded heavily on the warm stone pavement as a tall figure narrowed his brows, a worried expression etched his handsome face while his forehead sweated. Ash brown strands fell from his previously neatly styled hair as he panted heavily. When his eyes finally caught sight of the small frame of his youngest brother, relief quenched the worries in his heart. The youth''s silver eyes brightened as he spotted the familiar frame of his eldest brother. "Maxille". "Moulin" Shoulders cked in relief as Maxille walked over towards Moulin with easy steps. He froze when he saw the crimson dyeing his little brother''s clothes in deep red, his fingers trembled as he abruptly grasped Moulin''s shoulders. Like a dagger had stabbed into his heart and cruelly twisting it deeply. His mind repeatedly med his own self of failing to protect Moulin from any harm that woulde to him. "You''re w-wounded " He stammered. His fingers reaching towards Moulin''s once wounded waist. "Brother, I''m fine. The wound has healed. I am not in pain at all, I''m alright" Moulin could not help but console Maxille. For a moment, he thought this esteemed eldest brother of his would burst into tears! His eyes were moistening. Moulin could not bear to see his revered and stern brother openly stammering and eyes watering. "How about you, eldest brother? Are you hurt anywhere". Moulin intended to change the subject as quickly as he could for he was certain Maxille would never let him go as soon as his wound was brought up. "I''m alright. The healers came on time to tend my injuries" Of course, judging by Maxille''s eyes, Moulin was sure this brother of his was still doubting him. Pressing his lips together, Moulin opened his arms to embrace Maxille, stunning the tall man in his ce. "You did well brother" The warm embrace quickly doused the mes of regrets like sweet gentle rain. Maxille furrowed his eyebrows as he hugged Moulin in response, carefully gripping his brother''s shoulders. He felt Moulin''s cold breath and the unusual ambiance of mana beneath his clothes. Because of this, he stiffened. His hands harshly gripped Moulin''s shoulder as he pulled away and stared intensely into his little brother''s bright eyes. There was a questionable shock in Maxille''s face, his grey eyes looked at Moulin as if he was arduously searching for answers within. Moulin only stood there utterly confused. "Eldest brother" Maxille dragged his eyes away from Moulin and shifted his gaze towards Emlen, who looked at him in a very serious manner. The young heir''s fingers rxed, reluctantly letting go of Moulin. He faced Emlen, his usual stern expression returning. "A word with you" He spoke in a very deep tone. Emlen only nodded his gaze locking on his eldest brother making his way towards him. "Brother?" Moulin didn''t know what was going on between his two brothers, the two looked like they would fight in the next second so he was worried. "Stay here. We''ll be back after we finish" Comforted Maxille, ruffling Moulin''s head. He then left with Emlen and once again Moulin was left alone on his own. Honestly, he was tired. His little performance with his sacred weapon drained all his energy in one shot. His limbs were weak and his movements felt sluggish. In the next instant, anger rushed inside him irritatingly. He had immersed himself in heavy training with the torturous Captian Vid yet this was the result of all his hard work and endurance? It was simplyughable. After a few minutes of disparaging himself, his buttocks sat dispiritedly on the steps with a sigh escaping his lips. A great amount of mana was drained from his body and at the moment he only wanted to stuff his belly, to take a warm bath in scented waters, and to dress into newfortable loose clothes and sleep for weeks. Admittedly, he was already quite attached to his newfy life. ncing around, he noticed there was still a handy of people glimpsing at him. His eyes turned cold. This was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to reveal his powers. Being the center of attention would mean more people would be pestering him in the future. What concerned him more was his family. How would he exin all of this to them? The sun rose high up the sky. The morning heat delves into people''s skin, gently warming. The ground was still sticky and filthy with mud and the stains of blood crusting of the heat. The Lady of the Vernallia family wept sorrowfully as she held the wilted moonflowers within her palms, they crumble into dust and was carried by the wind. The Vernallia Lord was dejected of the burnt garden, wondering of how angered his ancestors were from above as they watched their years ofbor burnt into ashes. The temple would certainlye to cause them trouble at any day. "Hey" Moulin''s lids lowered slightly as he turned around. He was waiting patiently outside the pavilion for his brothers. P hade and was so devasted she couldn''t fight back her tears when she saw Moulin''s ''wounded'' figure. Moulin was very sensitive by her wails that he ordered her to wait for the carriage. She obeyed with a lowered head still sobbing. "Alsander... " Moulin raised his eyebrows in surprise. Oh, so he wasn''t dead "What''s with that look? Aren''t you pleased I survived?" Alsander cocked his head in confusion. He glimpsed at the small fox sleeping on his shoulder, interested. This young man was truly remarkable to even tame this kind of rare creature "How did you survive?" Alsander perceived the dull hint in Moulin''s voice and a corner of his lips turned up. No one had ever spoken to him like this before and it was quite interesting than insulting. Probably because it came from Moulin''s mouth and not any other''s. "I fought with your eldest brother along with some others". He paused and looked straight into Moulin''s silver eyes " Some person saved us just when we were about to withdraw". "Some person?" Alsander smiled "Someone who we thought was very frail and vulnerable turned out to be a very powerful person andpletely shocked the whole generation of aristocrats". "" Moulin closed his lips. His expression turning serious. His back straightened and he shifted his gaze to a random ce. His eyes turned very solemn and cold with a hint of tranquility. Beneath his cold countenance was a soul repeatedly berating himself over and over again. "I reckon that this amuses you greatly". "A bit. Your performance will quite cause a stir within the noble circle all over the kingdom. The Fraunces family is rather secretive, hm?" Moulin could feel his amber eyes staring at him as if to drill out every bit of the secrets hidden inside him. He shuddered internally. "However" A smirk grew on Alsander''s face making Moulin pay attention to his next words. "The news about you will probably die down after a few weeks" "?" Moulin furrowed his eyebrows "Why?" Alsander had fully caught Moulin''s attention making him more ted and as well as reluctant. Did he really want to hear what he was going to say next? Well, if he insists. "The Lion of the Hercullian Archnobility, feared by people for his dominating intelligence and cruelness of heart seemed to be quite intimate with the rising third young master of the Fraunces Family. Sounds quite the news, what do you think-". Alsander''s words were abruptly cut off when he felt a biting chill around him,ing from the youth next to him. He pressed his lips tightly as he witnessed the freezing storm brewing within Moulin''s silver eyes. For the first time, he regretted his actions... "I think that if anyone speaks of it right in front of me I shall wish them a Good, Warm, and Harmless life" Moulin stared at him. Alsander felt his neck sweat with dread. Moulin''s words don''t seem to suit his expression. He silently prayed for the poor soul who would dare to speak so with this third young master. Just when he was about to calm the rage within the young man before him, Alsander stiffened. He wasn''t even able to calm his nerves when another person suddenly oppressed Alsander with his aura almost cruelly. Like boulders were suddenly stacked on his shoulder and sharp needles were prickling every part of his skin. The Vernallian son raised his gaze over Moulin''s shoulder and his breath was stuck inside his throat. A pair of golden eyes glowered at him menacingly. Of course, Alsander recognized well who this Lord was and almost instantly knew what those eyes meant. Alsander nced at the silver-haired young man in front of him "I believe our conversation ends here, Moulin. I will see you again when I visit" The Vernallian young master smiled at him. He waved before leaving. Moulin looked at him confused about his sudden actions. When he walked to a far distance, Alsander heaved a sigh when he was finally released by the manic aura. Now he was certain it wasn''t just a passing interest between the Archnoble and Moulin ck boots tapped strongly on the ground as it made its way towards a slender youth with wavy silver hair glistening under the morning light. His sword clinked within its sheath as it''s owner walked. Moulin caressed Snow on his shoulder, who unconsciously snuggled against his palm. The brat really was tired considering the loud adorable snores made him sleepy. He restrained a yawn and rubbed his eyes. "Does it amuses you to threaten people from far away, Milord?". The nearing footsteps stopped. "I wasn''t threatening him" The deep maic voice was filled with beguilement and sternness. Moulin didn''t turn and left the man to walk to his side. "Then what pray tell do you call it?" "He looked into my eyes and ran away... I call it cowardice" Moulin turned his head to him with an eyebrow raised. ??????? Hadrian looked at him from the corner of his eyes, the entertained look within his irises made Moulin''s blood rush. "I haven''t received your gratitude" "You already did" Silvery eyes red. "I believe it doesn''t count as a proper manner to express your gratefulness" Tsk. "Maybe It should be me who deserves to ept your gratitude" There was spite and a bit of venom in Moulin''s voice when he finally turned his body to face Hadrian. "Oh? How so?" His voice was rather taunting Moulin as his eyebrows rose in interest. Damn this man. "I believe you witnessed how I was the one who brought down thest pir and the very first person who discovered the particr abnormality of the corrupted moonflowers. Without me, I believe you would be having a very hard time, Your Excellency". His chin rose with pride, a dignified glint flickered within his bright silver eyes. What Lion?! What intelligence?! What fearsome?! This man was none other than irritatingly evil and perverse! If it wasn''t for Hadrian''s status he would''ve definitely freeze those vulgar hands of his and crush it into fine dust. Other than his family, no one has ever had the nerve to touch him so frequently. Although for a well-known cold-hearted man, the Archnoble''s hands were rather warm and careful. Moulin flinched when he realized his thoughts, he quickly dismissed them. "I suppose that is true" Hadrian stared at him. Noticing the rapid change of Moulin''s expressions. He could easily spot the rising pride inside those marvelous silver eyes as if there was a zing fire beneath a frozenke. His eyes narrowed slightly as he took a step closer, which startled Moulin who once again raised his guard. Hadrian was pleased with how much he affected the youth with his presence, it was strangely tantalizing. The call in his heart screamed covetously as he stared at those silvery eyes. "Will this be enough to express my gratitude to this esteemed young master?". Moulin looked at him confusingly before the man drew out his hidden hand from behind him. A shining jewel-like glow was reflected on clear silver eyes as Moulin stared at the stunning blue thirty-six petal flower held within Hadrian''s long fingers. A wonderful pleasant ambiance of rich mana wafted in the air around them, almost intoxicating Moulin into contentment. He thought all the flowers in the garden had been corrupted? How was this one spared? Was this plucked before it got corrupted? His lush lips pursed as he raised his gaze to meet irises of zing gold intently looking at him. Moulin''s heart skipped a beat when he absorbed the sight of the attractive man earnestly presenting him a glowing flower with a striking tinge of maism within his golden eyes. It was like one of the many romantic scenes that he had written in many of his novels, one of the many scenes that could rise his thirst for affection that he had forcibly kept hidden within him. In his previous life, he was always the active one in his rtionship, whether it was giving flowers, choctes, or buying watches and clothes he was the only one who did it all. It made him extremely thrilled to watch his lover smile, who In return gifted him with small kisses, however, after the bastard cheated on him, Moulin realized he was just some naive little bank. Right now, he didn''t know how to react to the bursting emotions swirling in his chest. It was only a small and simple gesture even a family member could do yet to him it felt warmer like a cozy fire in the middle of the winter woods, warming up his heart in an instant in a ze of tenderness. The young man was oblivious of the noticeable reddening of his rosy cheeks and the enticing twinkle in his widened eyes exposed vulnerably to the man before him. Chapter 30: What A Horrible Greeting Chapter 30: What A Horrible Greeting Hadrian watched silently. He watched the sorrowful pure touch of warmth inside those bright glossy eyes of silver, the purest he had ever seen in a person. As a person who grew up within a life of potent deceit imprisoning him, he had a keen eye of reading people through their eyes alone. Some had used the same innocent tactic against him but every trick was futile. The young man in front of him was showing him an extremely different side of him, one that Hadrian did not expect the youth would possess. Like there was a calm sea of crystalline waters but deep beneath the tranquility lies violent currents where a lost soul was miid, confused, and seeking for hope. As though, if a thin delicate rope was sent down into depths he would hold unto it for dear life. There was a pitiful heart beneath the currently flushed face of the third young master before him. If one would overlook the deep meaning in the youth''s eyes, all they would see would be a beauteous countenance with incarnadining cheeks and stunning silver irises softening as if he was gazing at the person he truly desired in his life. If it was another person before the youth, their faces would immediately thicken with pride for seducing one beautiful and powerful maeruthan. But that would never happen Hadrian wasn''t sure but the thought another person maliciously desiring this boy felt like a drop of venom and ashes blending in his mouth. And knowing Moulin, the youth would probably resort to murder than let a man covetously eye him like a delectable morsel or a trophy to be won. Even as a man, Hadrian wasn''t easily swayed by seductive nces, charming tactics, and desirable innocence. Instead, they were like thorns and filth covered with makeup and fawning smiles. Aphrodites, admittedly, were one of the worst. But Moulin was like a white diamond within a sea of gems, sparkling brighter than the rest. "Thank you " Moulin unconsciously whispered, his voice was as clear as a resounding drop of water in a dark cave. Their hands touched, fingertips tingled. Moulin almost jerked back the hand holding the flower if it wasn''t for his awareness returning him back to the ground. He had already forgotten the previous irritation a minute ago and was currently silent. There wasn''t a bit of awkwardness in their silence but a youthful atmosphere like a pair of people discovering the foreign feeling of affection together. It extended for a few savoring minutes as the two only gazed at each other. "Moulin" A call abruptly interrupted the pair and both turned to look at the person approaching them with cool steady steps. It was none other than the heir of the Fraunces household, Maxille. Hadrian''s eyes dimmed before they returned back to normal as if it never happened. His gaze shifted to Moulin, who in return turned expectantly to him. "I have expressed my thanks, I''ll be waiting for yours" his lips turned up into a smile before he shifted his gaze and began to walk away. Words refused to escape Moulin''s mouth for he was currently unsure of what to do or even say. He only watched as Hadrian walked away farther from him. The previous feeling quickly diminished as if it was forcibly stuffed into a chest and Moulin was left with only confusion as he gripped the flower within his hand. Maxille quietly paused and bowed his head slightly towards the Archnoble, who walked past him. He quite noticed the cold look in Hadrian''s eyes, when he nced at him. It happened in less than a second before it disappeared and the Lord had walked farther away. He didn''t know why but the sharp re in Hadrian''s eyes seemed to directed to him as if Maxille had greatly disrupted his mood. "Brother " Moulin trotted towards his brother, carefully clenching the delicate flower in his hands. Maxille narrowed his eyes at it and instinctively nced at the direction of where the Hercullio noble had left. He felt a foreboding feeling for the near future Moulin hadn''t even had the time to prepare before he was pushed inside the Vinch carriage and they were departing back to Zenin City. The carriage ride was silent all the way and there was heavy tension present in the air. Moulin pitifully nced at Emlen and Maxille as if he was about to be punished heavily but the two only kept muttering their worries for him and persuadingly told him to sleep and rest. So Moulin could onlyply and closed his eyes tiredly, he''ll think more when he wakes up. When the carriage finally arrived in the front courtyard at the entrance of the manor, the sun had set and the skies had darkened. The heavy gigantic doors opened and the three were greeted by their mother''s crying face, dripping with tears. Their father''s face had paled as he observed their exhausted faces and the weakening mana around them, especially Moulin''s. The Lady of the house almost couldn''t take it as she held tightly unto Moulin with trembling fingers. After an hour of spilling tears, the Lord of the house quickly appeased his wife and sent a dozen servants to tend to his sons. The chandelier twinkled above the ceilings gilded with lines of gold and extravagant paintings and patterns. Within the wide extravagant room filled with the scent of honey and sweet roses, the sound of ab running through soft silky hair felt gentle and graceful to one''s ear. Moulin fluttered hiszy eyes open as he nced at his reflection on the mirror. He had just taken a warm bath, a delightful dinner, and dressed infortable clothes, he was wrapped in so muchfort that he began to doze off while P brushed his hair. .Suddenly, three loud knocks sounded behind the doors of his room. Moulin looked at P through his reflection, who nodded once at him and walked across the carpet, she exited the dressing room shortly and opened therge doors of Moulin''s room. A few words were exchanged between P and the family butler, Fabian, before she closed the door and returned to Moulin. "Your father wishes to speak with you, young master" Moulin pressed his lips in a thin line and hardened his heart. Yes, it was time to face them. He knew he couldn''t keep his abilities a secret forever, his family would eventually know. ying stupid was still an option he could use... Yes, it would probably work. "Tend to Snow, P. I''ll be back" He stood up, straightening the creases on his sleeves. "Yes, young master" Moulin wasted no time as he exited his dressing room, his pale hand reaching for the golden handle of one of the doors of his room. He paused, eyelids slightly lowered as he turned his head to nce at something besides his bed. Without another thought, he shook his head, grasped the handle, and left the room. The sound of the closing door noised within the luxurious room as a bright bluish glow softly illuminated the surface of the bedside table, where an elegant round crystal vase sits on the surface, a single flower settles innocently. "Father It is Moulin" His tender knuckles softly knocked twice in the thick wooden doors. There was a nervous thudding in Moulin''s chest. Yes, he was certainly nervous. His clenched palm couldn''t help but sweat and he forced himself to not give away any suspicions from his expression, he needed to remain calm and steady. "Come in" As those words were heard, Moulin gently pushed one of the doors open and his beauteous face revealed itself from behind the wooden door. But before he opens his mouth in greeting- Swish! Warning signals were released inside Moulin''s brain as fast as the object speeding directly towards him in the air. It was extremely fast that it could only be identified by the sharp re of light shing past one''s eyes. Out of his cautious instinct, Moulin raised his arm, eyes narrowing in hostility as he obstructed the attack by sending out a shard of ice into the air. A loud crash akin to breaking sses sounded abruptly as tiny chips of ice blew past Moulin''s cheek while the object broke and shattered a few inches away from Moulin''s face. A pair of silver eyes were strikingly aggressive and vignt as he lowered his arm, uncovering the people in front of him. "Chn!" "What the hell are you doing?!" Loud shouts suddenly erupted inside the office which made Moulin''s eyes try to understand the situation before him. Maxille had on a seething expression simr to his brother beside him, their grey eyes burned with rage and disbelief, burning within their eyes. But what greatly caught Moulin''s attention was the terrible chill within his father''s eyes, they were like silent daggers itching to slice open the person who would dare offend him. All this was directed to a man currently standing erect before Moulin. Moulin rxed his brows as he scrutinized the person in front of him. Of course, he was quite familiar person in front of him. With the white-robed and a blue silky sash tied around his waist, the strict posture yet looking with gentle eyes, and the strangely surprised look on his face as he stared at Moulin. Chn, the Head spirit seer of the estate and the son of the kind doctor, Vonin, who had always taken care of him. Although he greatly has enormous respect for Mister Vonin, Moulin could not tolerate any person who would dare openly hurt him. As if Moulin''s silver eyes could pierce through him, he coldly glowered at Chn. "So it''s true" Chn whispered, his eyes gazing at Moulin''s face. At first, he had great doubt. Moulin was only a normal maeruthan since birth, he was an aphrodite who unfortunately hadn''t inherited his father''s ability. There was not even a hint of mana inside him. His body was also incredibly sickly to the point that even the Lord and Lady of the household would implore Chn to examine him. And the result was always the same, Moulin was aplete nonwielder noble whose body couldn''t hold even a bit of mana or else it wouldpletely destroy his body even more than it already was. Yet, how? How could his internal body change so drastically in a short amount of time? The child''s powers were even powerfully deadly. Supposedly, the third young master''s situation could be considered as a miracle but it was too heavy with suspicions. Was the root of his awakening also the cause of his physical transformation? "What is the meaning of this?" Moulin''s voice swiftly interrupted his thoughts. Chn met his cold mad gaze and he could not help but feel a bit surprised by the strong intimidation of the youth. "A wonderful morning to you, young master Moulin" He could only greet him out of uneasiness. "I do not think this evening could be considered ''wonderful'' any longer" replied Moulin with a calm expression. "" Chn lowered his gaze, unable to meet the glowering cold eyes of the youth. It was as though the young master''s gaze could bring out the fear within him in a snap of his little fingers. "Chn" A strong authoritative voice sliced the silence between the seer and Moulin. Lord Fraunces spoke, his voice filled with disdain. " there must be a very pertinent reason for you to boldly attack my son before my eyes. Be thankful that I am showing you a bit of mercy for being Vonin''s son if it were any other person, I''d have their limbs severed in an instant" "Forgive me, My Lord" Chn bowed his head at waist level, he implored. "I was merely curious about the third young master''s ability if it was genuinely true. This servant had great doubts and is ultimately curious about the origin of young master Moulin''s abilities... One would be highly suspicious of such a sudden miracle". "That doesn''t mean that you could attack him! He was unguarded! What if he hadn''t protected himself at thest moment?! I''d kill you myself if even a single drop of blood escape his skin. If you are wishing for death then I can kill you right now!" Rigid cords were visible on Emlen''s neck as he seethingly shouted at Chn with burning eyes. If it wasn''t for Maxille''s strong arm to hold him back, he would have already smashed Chn''s head open. Maxille was calm but his eyes were chilled. He had a close friendship with Chn and even though he was just as angry as Emlen was, he, like his father, wanted to give Chn a chance to exin himself before punishing him. Chn was unaffected of Emlen''s outburst, he straightened his back gracefully and apologized to Moulin with an unreadable face. "Young master, I have a lot of doubts about your awakening, would you give me a moment of your time to question you?" His voice was kind and gentle as if the thrilling performance he had made earlier never existed. If it was any other person, they would''ve easily fallen for his gentle eyes. But Moulin wasn''t like any other person "Does it involves foolishly attacking me without any warning? I believe I have already encountered that part. What other foolish thoughts do this sir wish to express? Feel free to enlighten me" An equally gently smile adorned Moulin''s lips. To be attacked with his own strategy, Chn flinched. Truly, Moulin was polishing his sharp tongue. It was even more malevolent and violent, gone was the reckless rantings and ridiculous mes. There were spite and poison in a wonderful sick blend inside Moulin''s tone. The smile failed to cover it all up but even that was certainly on purpose. "No more foolishness, young master" He swore with helpless eyes, unwaveringly gazing into those cold silver irises. What an unyielding man. Moulin kept his eyes on him as he walked to seat himself on the long velvet couch. He nodded at the two brothers behind him who stood like two loyal knights, before once again facing the Head seer of the Fraunces house before him. Elegantly crossing his legs, a small smile hooked Chns attention as Moulin looked at him with cold eyes. "Let''s converse peacefully then, Head Seer" Chapter 31: Am I Really Cursed? ( Part 1 ) Chapter 31: Am I Really Cursed? ( Part 1 ) Moulin leaned backfortably on the couch, his intertwined hands resting on his knee. Pulling his brows together into a frown, Chn bowed his head as he sat on the identical velvet couch opposite to the silver-eyed youth. Hended at the two older brothers behind the third young master''s seat, they stood eyeing him with identical cold eyes. Chn could not me them. Their affection for their youngest brother was certainly mad and blinding, every single person within the estate was fully aware of it, including him. Ever since Moulin came back, the atmosphere within the manor had changed terrifically. The previous mournful and grievous air before Moulin''s rescue abruptly vanished, and along with Moulin''s tremendous transformation, his sudden change in personalitypletely shocked the whole estate. And not more sooner, Moulin once again stirred the whole Noble circle with the unveiling of his hidden ability. This young man sitting collectedly before Chn was no longer the once reckless and conceited little man. He was now a courageous young bird ready to flex its wings for flight. The more Chn looked at Moulin, the more curious he felt. "Young master, when did you awaken your maeruthan abilities?" Moulin slightly lowered his lids. "In truth, I do not know when it had awakened. Days after my carriage was attacked by thieves, I was given the chance to run into the woods. I have no recollection of what happened afterward. I woke up inside a cave beneath a cial mountain of the north, the colors of my hair, and my eyes had changed and I was lost of why it happened. There was a river not far from the cave and there I had discovered my abilities as a maeruthan". "Did you consumed anything before you had discovered your powers?" Asked Chn. "I had starved for days after the attack. I knew of nothing about any survival skills". "Then was there someone who helped you cultivate? Were you not alone in the northern mountains?" "No" Moulin paused when a word abruptly joined in. He nced at Maxille behind him. Chn too was surprised. Maxille suddenly interrupted, his voice low, and his brows furrowed. "There wasn''t anyone but him. He lived inside the cave where he had awakened, there were no signs of another person joining him. Thereid by the corner of the cave were fur pelts, enough for one person to sleep on. Other than that, there wasn''t anything else except a few rocks and icicles hanging from above". Before Chn could open his mouth Maxille red at him and hissed, "Do not doubt me, I know what I saw". The Head seer closed his mouth and looked at the young heir for a moment before nodding. Of course, when it came to the first young master, Chn knew very well how Maxille was in person. He wasn''t the type to lie when ites to Moulin''s sake. He softened his look and continued to question Moulin. "Then how did this young master learn to withstand the cold and survive the days alone in the wilderness?" Moulin''s eyes suddenly softened as if he was reminiscing good times which was an unusual thing for someone who had endured the harsh wintry woods, surviving alone. "I met a little fox who wouldn''t stop following me where ever I go" he smiled. "Before I discovered my abilities he was the one who led me to the river. After my powers had awakened, I knew I couldn''t just sit and wait, waiting for death. To exit the mountain was as difficult as entering it, let alone staying for weeks alone in the wintry woods. I would rather die with my family close to me than to die alone, helpless and foolish. So I learned to bleed and to sweat for my food, my warmth, and my survival". He nced at his father, whose eyes we''re reddening, and returned his gaze to Chn. "I taught myself how to fight, I walked into deep seas of snow to hunt, I washed my wounds in freezing waters and I endured the blood beneath my fingernails when I skinned animals for my warmth. It sounds absurd and unbelievable, yes. But if you were in my ce, oncevishly pampered and cared to sitting alone in the dark cave of freezing ice, hoping for someone and wishing for death at the same time, I believe you will think that life had given you a shameful p on your cheek. As a son of the Fraunces Nobility, I will persevere and repent. So in those hard times, even the dimmest of light will drag you back up on your feet and you will struggle to survive to relive your life once again". "In those months, I have never questioned the origins of my abilities. Because I believed it was a chance the gods had given me. Giving me the choice of whether I will use it to carry on with living in those woods of terror or to use it to end my life in the simplest way possible. I do not wish to shamefully resign my fate to the hands of death, as if I was once again running away from everything like a disgraceful coward. I had bore the name of the Fraunces family and I will persist with living even if others drag me with filthy hands. That is what brought me here, breathing and never the one who I was once before". Moulin finished as he stared at the stupefied man sitting before him. There was a sorrowful silence in the air, choking the breaths out of every person''s throat. The three people of Moulin''s family had stiffened, hands clenching secretly as they pondered about the life Moulin had lived alone in a ce no one would dare to enter. Chn''s hands were unusually sweaty as he stared at the silver-eyed youth. He could not believe the most doted person of the Fraunces family had forcibly experienced such severe moments. He could clearly imagine the inexperienced youth confused and helpless to the dangers threatening his life. But it was because of those experiences that Moulin had be better, stronger, and developed. He was still young, had juste to age. With his sickly body enduring the bacsh of awakened mana and the bitter life within the northern mountains, it was presumably painful and unbearable. "Anything else, Head Seer?" Moulin asked. "Y-yes" Chn brought himself back from his thoughts " How did you learn to use your mana? Only a maeruthan who have mastered the basics of his ability would be able to control it and most of all summon their sacred weapon". Moulin blinked. He stared confusingly at Chn. His silence stretched for five seconds as Chn furrowed his eyebrows. Was the question too hard to understand? But Moulin had understood the previous one. Moulin tilted his head as he creased his eyebrows. He squinted his eyes "Can''t a maeruthan learn by themselves? Must they really need a mentor? I''m sorry. It is just that its the first time I''ve heard of this...". Chn was patient and he was happy to exin it to Moulin. "Well when a maeruthan''s ability is awakened, their senses are dulled when they try to seek their internal bodies. So they cannot openly cultivate without a second person clearing away the impurities or consuming an enriching capsule or meditating submerged in the holy pool at the temple. The impurities in your internal body are difficult to cleanse that is why there are specific means to purify one''s internal body. You, young master, as I have heard and witnessed, have already managed to use your abilities and are also able to summon a sacred weapon. How did you purify your internal body?" Moulin cocked his head. His hands ceased fumbling the clothe on his knee. There was evidently a confused expression on his face exposed to every inside the room. Indeed, it was true, he really did not realize there was such a method particrly that important. He didn''t remember the voice even instructing him to do anything involving the things Chn had said, judging by Maxille and Emlen''s looks what the Seer had spoken about seemed to be true. Moulin did not conceal theplication on his face as he spoke. "I did not need to do any of those things. To be honest, I didn''t know there was such an important thing. When I had awakened my ability I was already able to seek and cultivate my internal body. I was able to use my powers freely without anything hindering me..." His voice faded away as he realized the change of Chn''s expression in front of him. Chn gaze was unfocused as he tried to look at the young master clearly. What did he just hear? Thud! A loud noise of a chair falling backward sounded across the room. The sound was so sharp and loud it startled Moulin on his seat. He quickly turned his head to his father who had stood up abruptly "Fathe-". "Speak up" Lord Dontae Fraunces spoke as he waited for the Seer''s next words. His steel gray irises sharpened like the edges of lethal spears ready to imbed into his soul. Chn then knew he couldn''t make the situation light, he needed to face it. Emlen and Maxille''s expression was worse no lesser as they neared to carefully listen. "Young master" Chn faced Moulin, his tone serious and calm. Moulin did not understand the direction of the conversation. What was his father so worked up about? What was wrong about dependent cultivation? He pursed his lips as silence descends inside the room. Chn had paused for a moment before once again speaking to him. "There are only a handful of people who can greatly master their abilities and open their internal bodies as freely as you. The reason why you don''t need to purify yourself is because your body is already pure since you were inside your mother''s womb, it was already cleansed since you have been born. This is a heavenly blessing given rarely to maeruthans it is very unearthly" He looked at the third young master, there was fawning in his tone. However, Moulin knew this wasn''t what Chn really wanted to ry to him. "What else?" "Pardon?" Moulin drew his eyebrows together into a frown, "If it is such a remarkable thing then why do I hear pity in your voice?". "" Chn didn''t know how to react. He couldn''t even force himself to hide it. ncing helplessly at the Lord standing by his long desk, he powerlessly looked at Moulin with aplicated gaze. "As I have said, maeruthans having simr circumstances like yours are extremely rare, If my memory is correct, there were three pured maeruthans bearing quite a simr situation like yours. Their talents grew to be incredibly powerful However, they have never lived their lives merrily" "What do you mean?" Chn lowered his gaze and exhaled as he replied, " they are all cursed". Cursed? Moulin drew his brows together as he looked at Chn. Unknown to him, his hands were already pressing against his thighs. What did he mean by cursed? He knew this world was already as bizarre as it can be but hearing about curses and spells still sounded a bit rming and ominous. As if Chn could sense his confusion and anticipation, the seer continued "People such as yourselves are called Pured maeruthans. I know of only one Pured, he is an elven mage apprenticeing from the Gaialnds of Meian. Little have remembered him. Like you he didn''t need to cleanse his internal soul after his awakening when he was a child, he lived glorified and distinguished. But he lived his life pitifully the pured could not live their aged years, their lifespan is shorter than a normal human... Young master-" "That is enough" Maxille interrupted, his eyes bore a distinct chill, anger incinerating his patience. Chn lifted his head and looked at Maxille withplex eyes. Moulin was silent as he processed the Seer''s words. His eyes were unfocused as he lowered his gaze staring at the blue veins visible beneath the pale skin of his clenching hands. He ignored his eldest brother behind him and his thoughts continued to run chaotically. Shorter lifespan? ????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? His skin crawled once he thought about the empty bottle of pills by his bedside and the freezing cold biting into his skin as his flesh turned to ice. Right now, one thought floated inside his mind. He was going to die? He swallowed unconsciously. Was... Was this life really not a gift of hope given to him? Was this life not a pitiful second chance mercifully given to him? He should''ve known he should''ve known He had lived sofortably, gained the family he had dreamed of, had the chance to be stronger yet he was oblivious of the pitiful future creeping closer to him, lurking in his shadows as he ate and slept day by day. He should''ve known Nothing was given for free... There was always a catch. If so? Then why him? Why had the fate of misery chosen him? What did he do? What did he f*cking do? "Moulin " Moulin flinched. It was a rare unusual reaction from him. Somehow, fear had suddenly overwhelmed his heart that he broke his calm facade in front of everyone. Emlen''s hand halted in the air, refusing to lower down and touch his little brother''s shoulder to ease him, to console him. He stood there witnessing the unconcealed fear in Moulin''s eyes. There were no tears just unbearable sorrow and immense fear Emlen''s grey eyes constricted. Moulin quickly looked away the moment he realized the expression he had worn. No weakness there shouldn''t be weakness He was strong, he had persevered, and he hade this far he wasn''t going to give up this easily. He couldn''t be helpless, in this situation he had to harden his heart and face everything head-on... His shoulders tremble slightly before they rxed. His eyebrows withdrew calmly as he took in a soft breath. Thick eyshes fluttered open, silver irises gazed at the man before him. Moulin opened his mouth and began to speak Chapter 32: Am I Really Cursed? (2) Chapter 32: Am I Really Cursed? (2) "Take my hand, Seer" Moulin''s soft voice like a whisper. His hand slowly lifted into the air, waiting. "Examine my internal body and see if your conjecture is true". With raised eyebrows, Chn looked at him in surprise. "But I cannot, young master. You have never known about it but when I had first inspected your internal body, I could not fully go beyond. There was something obstructing me, No matter what I did I couldn''t go through it" Moulin nodded, "Lady Phaelona did as well, but she managed to pierce through the barrier obstructing her. In truth, she was the very first person who knew I was an ability wielder" Lord Fraunces widened his eyes, Phaelona did? He looked at his two sons who were as well astounded. Then he quickly noticed the suppliant look in Chn''s eyes as though he was asking permission. If it was what Moulin wished then he would agree almost immediately. He fixed his expression before nodding to him briefly. Chn bowed his head slightly before returning his gaze to the third young master in front of him. If Phaelona could do it, perhaps, he could. Damn woman, she should''ve told him earlier about Moulin''s ability before all this had happened. He reached for Moulin''s hand, kneeling on one leg before the youth''s feet. The third young master''s hands were cold and soft as he enclosed it between hisrger hands. With closed eyes, he steadied his breathing. The office enshrouded by silence, avoiding any interruption Maxille nced at his father, who was concentrating on both Moulin and Chn, his eyes were dim in fear of the results. Maxille could understand. If his brother was truly a pured maeruthan, as Chn had said, then there was no hope for them. He, along with Emlen and his father, refused to watch his brother take hisst breath, his brother would miss everything in his life, he had already missed most of it when he was always ill and bedridden every year. And now that they thought heaven had blessed his little brother with enriching health and abilities, what unveiled beneath was a miserable cursed life awaiting his brother. The crude hands of death waiting to receive his little brother''s youthful soul. He refuses to make it happen! Long minutes passed, Moulin was dreadfully sweating, his shoulder''s trembling as he endured the pain blowing up inside him. His fingers shooked as bit his lips, it felt like a thousand des cutting into his guts, excruciatingly unbearable. But he persisted. He wanted to know the truth Maxille had sensed it. With his keen eyes, he noticed the slight tremble of Moulin''s curved shoulders. His youngest brother was in pain! "Stop! Let go right now!" Chn was already deaf to the outside world as he concentrated. His spirit sense seeping deeper and deeper as he ns to force himself through the barrier coating Moulin''s internal soul. The moment he seeded, Moulin grit his teeth a painful whimper had unfortunately escaped his lips. Everyone except Chn had noticed. The Lord quickly ordered, shouting at Chn to let go but it was futile. He turned to Maxille and Emlen and they understood almost instantly. They marched around the two but before Emlen could wrench Moulin''s hands free, a pale tender hand was raised halting their movements. The three people stiffened. Silver eyes red coldly at each of them. They glowered with anger and pain. With his eyes, Moulin ryed his thoughts. Do not touch me... The brothers were unwilling but it was the very first time Moulin had looked at them with such angered yet pleading eyes. If they really wanted to know about Moulin''s circumstances they shouldn''t interfere. They stayed rooted in their ces, a sheet of reluctance coating their eyes. They wished to look away but couldn''t, helpless. Lord Dontae Fraunces picked his chair upright and copsed helplessly, Moulin was enduring for his sake and for theirs. It was a painful sight but he could do nothing if it was what his son wanted. And so they waited, patience thinning as time ticked by. Between a couple of whimpers and trembles, they restrained themselves. Moulin could not open his eyes anymore as they were shut tight, blood coating his inner lips as he bit to distract himself. Minutes and more A soft sigh sounded with the quiet room and a pair of exhausted eyes opened slowly. Chn stared at Moulin. The leaves glistened with the morning dew and a fresh breeze blew gently on the white translucent curtains of tall crystal ss windows. Warm sunshine gently touched the foot of the massive canopy bed, curtains bound with hanging pearls. Soft rays reaching tenderly bathed the fragile feet hidden beneath the nkets. As the sweet gentle beams of light reached for the lone figure stuck in a deep slumber, a beguiling sleeping face revealed itself from the soft covers. Pale slender arms reached over a head of white strands as the sleeping youth moved within the sheets. "Hmnn" A throaty sound mumbled. Seconds passed before thick whiteshes trembled. Moulin''s eyebrows furrowed, ufortably feeling something rubbing on his cheek. A tiny snout nuzzled gently upon a rosy cheek. Moulin could feel it, it was annoyingly disrupting his sleep. He decided to ignore it and forced himself to go back to sleep. This time not only was there nuzzling but something soft and damp touched his nose. Moulin could no longer stay asleep and his lidszily opened, peeking at the annoying nuisance who dared to interrupt his sleep. He flinched. What met his view was an adorable ck nose that lookedrger. It was only a few inches away from his eyes. Realizing that his master had awakened, Snow was thrilled and began to continuously lick the tip of Moulin''s nose. "Snow... " Moulin mumbled, scrunching his face. It was terribly annoying him. Regardless of the definite deadly tone in Moulin''s voice, the little fox kept licking and even dared to bite the tip of his master''s nose. Moulin groaned, heboriously opened his eyes and hissed "You little piece of- that''s enough, stop it". Another lick. "Alright, alright, I''m up" he moaned. Snow yipped merrily as Moulin heavily sat up on the bed, his bird''s nest hair left the smooth softness of his pillows. The bratty fox thenfortably settled on Moulin''sp, ying with the strands of white hair that fell messily down Moulin''s torso as if it were something interesting. Moulin''s eyes were still dozy but a smile decorated his sleepy face as he watched the overly active ball of fur on his thighs. "Young master! you''re awake" A voice full of blithe surprised the young man on the bed. Arms heavy with a ss basin filled with warm water, P came into his view. Her freckled cheeks moved as she shed a wide smile. She ced down the basin on a table and dried her hands with a clean towel. P ambled towards Moulin and with the back of her hand, she checked his temperature. Fortunately, his fever had gone down. She sighed in relief. Moulin, however, was confused by her actions. Was he ill? That can''t be right. He was perfectly fine yesterday... YESTERDAY! What had happened? Moulin''s forehead creased as he wracked his brain trying to remember the events fromst night. Chn had delved deep into his forefended internal soul. He remembered the extreme pain that had seem to imprint itself into his memories. It was unforgettable... but what had happened next? He was sure he saw Chn open his eyes and... "...!" He Fainted? He actually fainted? ... What endurance! What training! His body never changed! It was still as useless as a chicken''s! "Young master?" P who was neatly arranging Moulin''s hair paused. She had clearly felt her young master flinched. She furrowed her eyebrows. Yesterday, she was summoned so suddenly to tend to Moulin, who to her surprise, was unconscious the moment she had arrived inside the Lord''s office. One could imagine her fear as her face paled when she, along with other servants, scurried to help her young master. It was unforgivable for a servant to intrude in the master''s business but she could not help but question almost everyone in the room, especially the Head Seer. She was almost dragged away by the Lord''s order if it wasn''t for Maxille cating his father for Moulin''s sake. It was undeniably reckless for her, she was too overwhelmed by her emotions. But now she knew it wasn''t a rational option. If she were to be helpful to Moulin, she needed to be more reasonable ad analytic. "Young master, is there something wrong?" Moulin flinched. He fixed his expression before his silver irises turned to face his personal attendant, "I''m fine...". Before P could speak, a loud knock interrupted them. The door opened and the person who entered was none other than his mother. Lady Maxiel was holding a tray filled with a steaming breakfast. Two servants apanied her as she entered Moulin''s room. "Mother..." Moulin says as he ced Snow off hisp, his eyes looked a the tray in his mother''s hands. He turned to look at the two servants behind her with a questioning gaze. "Oh, don''t bother them. I wanted to bring you breakfast myself" She grinned, nodding as P who had stepped aside with a bow. "How are you? Are you aching somewhere? You had me really worried yesterday. I was so worried I could not sleepfortablyst night" She gestured one of the maids behind her to ce the silver bed table on Moulin''s bed who immediately moved to do as instructed. Since Moulin was always sick there was a walk room of bed tables in the storehouse exclusively for him. She carefully ced therge tray on the table and caressed Moulin''s hair, telling him to eat well. "Mother, I am already of age" He smiled, ncing at the food before him. "You can start treating me like a man now, I am no longer a child" His eyes were smiling and there was a teasing tone in his voice that his mother had caught. "My son, even if you grow to be as old as your father you will always be my adorable little darling..." She pinched his cheek until it turned red. Her delicate hands lifted a ss of milk cing it carefully beside his te, "Now eat before we continue to converse. I have been meaning to talk some sense into you, you little sheep" "...?" Bite after bite, Moulin tasted every crisp of bread and savored every spoonful with smiling eyes. Yes, he was starving. A particr little fox also sat by his side as it ate happily. The pair looked quite adorable as they sat side by side on therge bed, it was a lovely sight. "Full?..." asked Lady Maxiel. P and the two servants took the dazedly satisfied Snow, cleaned up, and arranged his bed before they exited the room with silent steps. Moulin felt something strange before he chucked it away from his mind. "Yes, it was delicious" Moulin smiled. There was nothing more satisfying than a wonderful meal and a warm bed. As he stared at the Lady of the house sitting on the edge of his bed with a beautiful doting smile on her face as she looked at him, he felt even warmer inside. Even though he knew this family wasn''t originally his, it felt like a dreame true to be loved and cared with pure sincerity. He didn''t want to let go of any of them. "Moulin..." Once they were alone and everything was quiet, Lady Maxiel spoke his name as though like a whisper. She gazed at him with troubled eyes startling Moulin. He waited for her next words with unusual anticipation. "I''ve heard about everything..." She says, "There was a recording of you and it has spread throughout the Noble circle... Your father and I were toote to suppress the matter. Even the Imperial Pce came to intrude earlier this morning... " She trailed off, pressing her lips together. No, her son doesn''t need to hear about any of those things. He''s probably confused right now, she didn''t feel like it would be best to start with that news. Shaking her head, she smiled as she took Moulin''s hand between hers, "Now, I believe you are very curious about Chn''s findings yesterday" Moulin opened his mouth but his mother interrupted him, "Yes, I know all about it. Save your excuses forter. I want you to be honest with me as we speak. I know it was you who initiated the examination but that was very reckless of you. You were probably nervous about Chn''s assumption about you being a pure Maeruthan. I will tell you everything about Chn''s findings from your internal soul if you would be honest with me. No excuses and lies. I''m your mother, whatever troubles you have you can speak to me first, alright?" Moulin furrowed his brows, eye blinking nervously "Alright..." Chapter 33: His Familys Care Chapter 33: His Family''s Care Lady Maxiel''s smile was like shimmering diamonds, it was gorgeous and sweet, filled with the loving warmth of a mother. Moulin could not help but be lured by her gentleness and love. Lady Maxiel caressed Moulin''s rosy cheek thinking of how adorable his son was. He had changed so much that it was hard to believe it was true. But no matter, he was her son and she will always love him. Moulin was the only one who could spend so much time with her than those two older sons of hers. One thought only of work while the other was as loud as a boasting crow, too busy shaking his tail feathers. It was only right that she would indulge Moulin the most. However, it would seem that she could no longer treat him as he was before. He had be so decisive, so quiet, and so... gentle. Before she could easily predict Moulin''s mood with a single nce but after he returned from the snowy mountains of the north, he became so detached to everyone and it was already hard to guess what he was thinking from his eyes alone. Lady Maxiel furrowed her eyebrows out of worry. "Moulin..." He tilted his head curiously, "Yes, Mother?" "What the Head Seer had found past the obstruction of your internal soul is quiteplicated to exin..." "Am I... a pured Maeruthan?..." His heart pounded loudly as he waited. Yes, he was extremely nervous. His fingers fumbled on hisp while he bit his lips anxiously. His mother''s silence was like a death g as it stretched for a few seconds, giving rise to the fear in his heart. "You are not a pured..." She smiled. The words were like water from a holy spring washing away the doubts and terrors in his soul. His shoulders cked as he sighed in relief. A smile graced his lips as he stared at his mother, her figure was like a remedy for his heart. He was foolish to believe the Seer''s assumption. He was grateful and there was no reason why... "But... as I had said, its quiteplicated" Turns out she wasn''t finished. Moulin''s forehead creased, confused. "Chn had sessfully breached the barrier protecting your internal body. But not long after, it somehow began to repair itself. Chn had to hurriedly examine your internal body before the barrier would once again lock him out. Once the barrier had closed, he immediately withdrew his spirit sense. Your internal body isn''t like those of a pure Maeruthan. It is something much more different that even Chn could not identify any particr cause of your awakening. Your meridians are thin but bright, your internal soul is the purest of light, and your core is unfathomably vigorous..." Her hands gripped Moulin''s as she gazed at him. "Your internal body is certainly the purest. If you continue to cultivate, it will most likely rid you of your illnesses and weakness. However, your future might also be unfortunate. Your body is already pure and we cannot recklessly assume that you cannot be a pured even if your internal body appears to be different than other pured maeruthans. I understand that it is hard to take in but we are still unsure of the root of your purity and awakening..." Moulin lowered his gaze. It was still unsure but it was better than what he had expected. Only, he hoped that the gods would pity him but for sure they would probably detest a being, not from their world. If this was true then he wouldy down his cards to pray to anyone listening, be it demon or deity, as long as they would pity him. Sometimes, he could not help but be shameful. "You have a rich mana core. In your age, you could be called a prodigy. Your mana has been the cause of your advancing health and the strengthening of your body. My son, you have been given a miracle from the heavens, cherish it properly. You are indeed very blessed... When you have time to visit the manor, Let''s visit the Sacred Er''Lun Temple in Rafelon together with your father...", There was a wistful smile on her beautiful face, she could not hide it. Moulin paused. He lifted his gaze, "When I have time? But... I''m not going anywhere nor am I going to do anything" Lady Maxiel looked at him silently for a few seconds as if imprinting her son''s little frame into her mind onest time. She shook her head and chuckled a bit before reaching her hand out towards the table beside Moulin''s bed. She paused slightly when her gaze spotted the blooming Moonflower within a crystal vase. She ignored the flower and took an unnoticeable letter, stamped with a familiar crest, between her fingers. She held it up to Moulin for him to see it clearly. Moulin''s eyes widened the moment he saw the golden wax seal on the letter. It was from the Imperial Azuran Academy. There was a moment of shock in his face before it was followed by confusion. His gaze shifted to his mother. "Remember when I mentioned about the people from the Imperial pce visiting earlier this morning? They discussed with your father and wished to offer you this. Your reputation seems to be causing quite a stir that they had to intrude was what we thought. It turns out it wasn''t" Moulin received the letter, holding the elegant envelope with unusual gentleness. He didn''t ask more from his mother but only epted the silver paper knife she handed to him next. His movements were slow as he opened the letter, a pleasant scent wafted out as he took out the elegant paper within. He read it. Fast but careful. Not a momentter he abruptly lifted his head, eyes widening, " They want me to join the Academy guilds?..." "Yes..." Lady Maxiel was confused. Her son''s reaction wasn''t right, it was as if he was given a shock instead of being immensely happy. She asked, "...Why? Aren''t you delighted?" In truth, Moulin really wasn''t. No, he didn''t know how he should be reacting. To any noble ormoner child, this was a dreame true but it wasn''t to Moulin. Not that he wasn''t a little bit joyful of the news but he wasn''t very sure if he should be epting it. The Azuran Academy was located in Thaeria City, it was three cities away from Zenin. He neither wants to be away from his parents nor did he want to surround himself with strangers. And it would be best to conceal himself from the public until the gossips and rumors about him had quieted. He had enough of venturing outside the walls, Corhan might be alluring and fascinating and he definitely wanted to explore it. But currently, he could not trust his own abilities and his reckless decisions. He nearly got himself sliced in the gut. He wanted to be stronger and steadier, capable enough to search for the answers he needed to seek. He was still fresh from the nest, too confused and curious about everything else about this strange world. The Azuran Academy was a wonderful opportunity, the original Moulin would most likely ept in a heartbeat. But for him, he didn''t need to hurry. There was so much time left for him, he must use it wisely. He still needed to figure out this "pured" problem if he precisely is involved with it. Yes, there''s still time... "Moulin?" Seeing her son lost in his thoughts, perhaps thinking too hard, she called him out. "Mother..." He finally decided. "I don''t think I''m ready for this..." His voice was low, hesitating. "I will not be joining the Azuran Academy guilds or any other guilds as of now. Perhaps when I have improved my training and excel in my martial arts then I can decide to join..." Lady Maxiel blinked, "Well if that is what you truly want then it''s alright. Mother wanted you near anyways. It would be terribly lonely here without you..." She grinned, utterly delighted. She was worried at first but Moulin doesn''t seem too eager to quickly enter the Academy. Although she wondered why he had easily decided to turn down the offer, others would have epted in a sh. But perhaps Moulin must have something heavy in his mind. No matter, she will absolutely resolve anything bothering her son. "Thank you" Moulin smiled warmly. Like an arrow in the heart, Lady Maxiel gasped "Oh, my son. How adorable you are! Yes, don''t ever leave your mother here with those two elder brothers of yours. Honestly, my face would get even wrinklier when I speak to them...", she began to chatter about her troubles, sitting closely by Moulin''s side. Her eyes twinkled every time she smiles. Moulin could do nothing but to submissivelyfort his mother. Laughter rang in the air as the pair of mother and son converse, bantering with each other. The morning light shrouded their frames, a soft and joyful atmosphere surrounding the room. Meanwhile, beyond the doors outside of Moulin''s bedroom, a tall figure leaned beside the wooden doors. He was silent. Ears listening to even the faintest of sounds within his youngest brother''s room. Emlen sighed with eyes closed. He knew his brother had awakened but he didn''t enter. His mother was the only one among his family who could easily talk to a person gently and wlessly. After yesterday, he, Maxille, and their Father didn''t dare to volunteer to discuss with Moulin, afraid of how explosive they would be, ranting out their worries and grievances. His mother had almost burst out in anger when she had heard about Moulin''s situationst night, she had mercilessly banned them from Moulin''s room. He nced at the door handle then shook his head. No, he shouldn''t interfere... "What are you doing here?" Emlen lifted his head, "..." Maxille narrowed his eyes, he red at Emlen, "Were you eavesdropping?". He nced at the doors to Moulin''s room. "Stop wasting your mana, it can do more than something as insignificant as allowing you to eavesdrop on someone''s discussion" He chided, expression crossed. "Weren''t you going to do the same thing?" Emlen snorted, "Disappointed that I beat you to it?" Maxille paused. His hands clenching on the book in his hand, his alibi. He coughed and looked away from him, "Stop lingering by the door. Mother will be furious once shees out" Emlen didn''t respond. His silence somehow confused Maxille. It was particrly unnatural for his second brother to not counter him with his irrational remarks. But he didn''t say a word for he knew this younger brother of his was always as silent as the night whenever he was in deep thought so he waited. "Moulin is going to turn down the Azuran Academy", Emlen spoke in a slow manner, his arms folded on his chest. Maxille''s eyes widened in surprise. Moulin will? How odd. Wasn''t it such a wondrous thing to even be invited... "Does that disappoint you? That he wouldn''t be entering the Academy with you?" Emlen red at his eldest brother, "On the contrary, I''m quite satisfied with his decision. Guilds in Azuran are especially filled with worthless schemers, scums, and filthy little aristocratic mongrels who know nothing but show off. That environment might as well burn if Moulin would''ve agreed to go there. It wouldn''t be safe for him. And even if he would''ve wanted to, it wouldn''t be easy to join a guild. It isn''t as easy as dueling one of the recruits anymore" He looked away, grumbling, "You wouldn''t understand..." A corner of Maxille''s lip turned up. Emlen was now a grown man yet some of his childish mannerisms never left as he grew. "The moonflower in Moulin''s room..." Emlen said after a few moments. His gaze lowered. Maxille frowned as he stared at his brother. As if he had chewed something bitter in his mouth, there was distaste evident on his countenance. "What of it?..." "It was that man, wasn''t it?" Emlen pulled himself off the wall and stood opposite with his eldest brother. "Lower your tone. I do not wish to speak about him" "Father already knows about it. The whole noble circle does! I do not want Moulin to be acquainted with that brute. It''s fine if it''s someone who belongs to the Left Court, like that Vernalliand but not an Archnoble! Him of all people. I do not want his loathsome grimy eyes on Moulin like some snake. We should talk to Moulin about this..." "Leave it," Maxille shook his head, "Father will discuss it with him..." Emlen''s eyes gazed at his brother, clear reluctance swirling in his eyes. He could only sigh and nced at the doors beside him. Perhaps, there was nothing between Moulin and that man. Perhaps, it was all a misunderstanding. Perhaps, it was just rumored. But Emlen saw it. The look in that man''s eyes as it traced every form of his youngest brother. Moulin wasn''t even bothered, he didn''t flinch by his touch, neither did he looks ufortable. It was as if they had known each other before... No, it shouldn''t be. Emlen nced at his brother before walking past him, his thoughts ran chaotically. Maxille only stood as he nced at his departing brother behind his shoulder. His thoughts weren''t the least bit different from his brother''s. He only hoped the future would be fortunate... Chapter 34: Were You Surprised? Chapter 34: Were You Surprised? Several days have passed before Moulin was finally able to leave his room. Although he wondered why he was persuaded not to leave his bedroom, he only nodded in obedience to his mother. When the day finally came when he was allowed to leave his room, he sighed in relief. He was suffocating in that room. He thought being obedient was the right thing to do when in front of your parents, but now, he believed that it wouldn''t hurt to disagree sometimes. While Moulin jogged towards the training grounds with Snow, his skin moistened from sweat and lips parted from steady breathing, he came across two people walking ahead of him, stuck in a serious dialogue. His silver eyes narrowed and he slightly twisted his body towards another direction to avoid the pair. Unfortunately, he was spotted by one of them... "Good morning, young master" Phaelona greeted Moulin with a smile and a guilty-looking Chn stood beside her, bowing. "..." Moulin halted his steps and turned to face them, expression passive. "Good morning..." "I heard that your ability was finally revealed. Pitifully, your body has suffered from the strain of your internal soul right now. If it was me I would''ve done a more painless and urate job..." She shed Chn a smile who in turn red at her in annoyance. "Is that so..." Silver eyes only ndly gazed at them. "Carry on with your littlepetition then... " With that, he continued to jog without even sparing a nce to their reaction. Snow huffed and followed his master, his tiny feet scurrying to catch up. Phaelona watched the departing back of Moulin''s figure, her brows furrowed with unease. It appears she still wasn''t forgiven. "It seems we are not in his good graces..." Chn sighed, his hands held behind his back. He nced at Phaelona''s fair face with a frown saying "That was a foolish greeting, you elven mage. If the third young master doesn''t lift his grudge towards us, the Lord and the heir might drown me with work." "Hmm..." She looked at him in the corner of her eye. Her smile ttened, "Moulin isn''t as childish as you think he is anymore, aren''t you aware by that? He could''ve attacked you without a thoughtst night when you had to recklessly test him but he didn''t. Clear away the grime in your eyes, Seer. The third young master isn''t foolish, he is still young, yes, but he seems to be more thoughtful of what people around think of him. With such strength like his, if he could cultivate it tremendously he might bring the Grand Fraunces Family into higher heights. Don''t you agree as well?" He lowered his gaze, thinking, "I do..." Light tinumshes lowered slightly, her eyes merrily smiling along with her lips, "Moulin is such a pretty gem... His hair is like an ethereal pearly sea, flowing in glowing waves. His eyes, sharp and heaven-like, as bright as the stars under the Meiundran night sky. His skin, soft, an enticing allure clear from even the tiniest of blemishes! A tempting beauty! Even the prettiest of deities will grovel at his rosy feet! My! My!" Her eyes squinted with excitement, a bubbling obsession filled her bright eyes. She palmed her cheeks shaking her head, uttering every beauteous aspect of Moulin. The seer looked at her strangely. He took a few steps away from the crazy woman by his side, creating a safe distance. Chn knew he should not even be with this woman right now if it wasn''t for the Lord''s order to decide a trainer for Moulin''s cultivation, he could have been spending the rest of his day in his office sleeping without the care of the world. What fate... Concurrently, the third young master of the Fraunces Household was polishing his sword skills, he was still clumsy but he could manage. The sword was heavy... its weight rested heavily on his palm as he forcibly lifted and dragged his grip down as he lowers it. However, no matter how much he swung the sword, his body could not easily adapt to the techniques he most of all wanted to master. Droplets of sweat dripped down his forehead, the sleeveless uniform clung to every curve of his body. He brought the de to his face, the re of light shed across his reflection. He missed the snow. He missed the frigid vast sheets of snow, knee-deep, stretching across the mountains of the north. He missed theke, where he walked barefooted on its starry surface under the dazzling night sky. He didn''t have to care about anything. He missedshing out in the open without anyone minding his own business. How calm and silent it was... His hand grew colder as it gripped the hilt of the sword, ''I didn''t have to think about anything back then. I didn''t need to do anything stupid, I didn''t even need to care about anything at all''. A thin sheet of frost spreads out beneath his hands, covering the surface of the hilt. But... when he remembers the warm gentle smile of his mother, the strict but doting eyes of his father, his brothers'' strange worrisome attitude, P... he couldn''t dare to let go anymore... even though all of this wasn''t originally his... ... He lifted his sword and once again began training. The sharp swish of Moulin''s sword sounded within the unusually silent training yard. Unknown to the third young master, a few brave spectators dare to peek at the slender form of their famous third young master. They gathered behind the ajar door of the enclosed training yard, whispering to themselves. '' The third young master is working so hard, even though he had just awakened his ability, he''s practicing really well'' ''Shh... don''t make any noise. What if he hears us?'' ''Look at him, so frail-looking. What if he hurts himself?'' ''I never thought he had hidden his ability all this time. I heard he had saved the people in the Moonflower gathering in Faerim city'' ''I did as well"'' ''Brilliant! Brilliant! Our Fraunces Nobility is absolutely unstoppable!'' "You people... " A growl sounded in one''s chest. The men stiffened. They all turned their heads and cowered. Their identical uniforms shuffled as they all gathered together backing away, pressing against the wooden doors of the private training yard. "What are you doing in front of the young master''s training yard?" Captain Vid glowered his orange eyes at them, his tone threatening while he folded his muscle-bound arms across his chest. The men behind the front nervously nudged the first person in front of them. Like a flock of frightened chickens, they straightened their backs while waiting for their scapegoat''s alibi. The poor man with the moon-round face and sunburnt skin saluted "Captain!". Sarto raised an eyebrow. "We... uh... we were curious about the young master so we..." "Peeking like vermin shmucks? Creeping behind doors like buggers sticking to wood?! MOVE!" He yelled in his gruff voice. His words boomed across the field. The junior knights immediately parted into two rows, making way for their captain to pass through. Sarto remembered each and every one of their faces as he walked past them. His hands reached for the round metallic handles of the massive doors, grasping to open. In the same instant, he frozed. His expression changed as he swiftly stepped aside, away from the doors, earning him the confused looks of the men around him. BOOM! A strong gust of frigid wind burst the doors open! It caught the men off guard and they stumbled back from the force of the icy wind. It nearly toppled Sarto''s sturdy frame as he raised his arm to shield his face, a string of curses escaped his mouth. A sheet of frost covered his arm spreading outwards. When the wind finally reduced and the field was once again quiet, a series of painful groans sounded one after the other. The knights who fell struggled to stand up, rubbing their arms for the need of warmth. It was damn cold! Sarto lowered his arm and nced at the frost covering his skin. What was that? He lifted his gaze to stare at the misty entrance of the young master''s training yard. Itpletely concealed the inner yard in a smoky chilly haze. A figure hastily exited with strong steps. A puff of chilly air escaped from lush lips and his eyes were cold, irritation covered his dim silver irises. A sheet of snow spreads out from his footprints as he walked. When his figure was revealed from the mist, Moulin stopped. There were people outside his training yard. His eyes widened in surprise. Why were these people here? "Third young master..." Moulin''s gaze locked on the burly man with sunset eyes, "Captain..." Sarto nodded, brushing off the frost on his arm. He frowned at his men''s poor demeanor in front of their young master. The knights took the hint from their captain''s re and swallowed before fixing themselves. Their actions were evidently clumsy as they stood and saluted respectfully to Moulin. The corner of Moulin''s lip twitched, he wanted tough but thought it was rude, so he kept a chuckle to himself. Knights: We can see it! He almostughed! Moulin cleared his throat and smiled at them, "Forgive me for my thoughtlessness, I did not know there were... people behind the doors" Swayed by his smile, one of the knights quipped, "No, we''re the ones at fault!" "Young master does not need to me himself for us... We were... being rude" "Yes! It wasn''t young master''s fault!" They said their remarks one after the other with enthusiasm. Moulin only blinked. He chuckled, "Then let''s just deal with it as an ident. I''m relieved no one was hurt". Moulin then nodded at Sarto. The captain bowed to him in return. With a wave, Moulin bade goodbye as he walked away. Once he had disappeared from their view, the ce once again fell into silence. The mist had already dispersed into the warm air of the day, the sudden cold gradually vanished, reced by the heat. " Cool!" A lofty voice eximed breaking the silence. What followed afterward was the beginning ofpliments escaping their chatty mouths. They praised theposure and gentleness of the third young master with lively spirits. Eyes smiling as they all looked at each other, unaware of the glowering eyes of one particr person. The aura released by Sarto nearly frightened the souls out of their bodies. They all scrambled away from Moulin''s training yard as fast as their legs could carry them. The blonde middle-aged captain gazed at the fleeing brats before focusing his attention towards the entrance of the training yard. He walked inside and could still feel the slight chill in the air around him. He stopped. Eyes locking on the tiny fragments under his feet. It cracked beneath him, like a crunch to his ears. When he looked around, only then did he realized the shattered pieces of a sword scattered on the ground. His expression changed. He was stuck in a state of bewilderment when his eyes shifted to every frost-covered walls of the yard. Icicles protruding from the supposedly smooth walls, still heightening in a slow manner. The lone man stood at the center of what looks like a site of an ice explosion, the presence of mana still wafted in the air. Concealed from the eyes of strangers, Moulin''s expression sank. Despite the coldness around his body, his back was drenched with sweat. He couldn''t control his ability. Within the vacant training yard of his, he tried to activate his ability. What happened next made him realized that it wasn''t the right decision to make. Before he could even blink, the ground had frozen, his weapon shattered out of the cold, and he could not even cease it. Why did it happen? His mana was perfectly stablest time he had checked. What was it that had missed? Perhaps if he sleeps, the voice might give him some answers... Right... That could probably work. "Young master!" Lights footsteps halted at the call. Moulin turned his body to his right once he saw the tired figure of his personal attendant, running towards him. A particr little fox followed behind her. It was adorable of how those four tiny legs could keep up with P''s pace. "What is it?" Asked Moulin. "You have a visitor..." P huffed before padding her handkerchief on her sweaty forehead. Visitor? Moulin cocked his head. P doesn''t seem to be lying as well. Who was it? He had certainly remembered not promising to receive any guests back in Faerim city. In the moonflower garden, the only people who had talked to him were- Wait. Moulin whipped his head towards P, brows knitted together, "Is it-" "It''s me!" Moulin jumped in surprise when an arm sudden wrap around his shoulder. His eyes shed with anger when he looked at the face of the person who had dared to be discourteous with him. However, once he recognized the person who shamelessly acted intimate with him he stopped. It took him a few seconds to react... "Alsander?" Filled with mirth, the familiar eyes of amber gazed at him. He was specially dressed with his hair still messy as if he just woke up from bed. He tightened his arm around Moulin bringing them closer. He didn''t regret every bit of his actions, it brought him a new kind of entertainment, witnessing a different side of Moulin''s expression and emotions. He grinned, "Third young master, were you surprised?" Chapter 35: Wont you look for me? Chapter 35: Won''t you look for me? Moulin blinked, his bright eyes appeared innocent and vulnerable. "Yes..." Alsander grinned. His arm tightened around Moulin as he inched his face closer. "I''m quite saddened that you weren''t expecting me at all. Not even a single letter..." Moulin wanted to reply; "We''re not even that close...", but he only kept his mouth shut and helplessly looked at him. He nced at P, who immediately understood. She quietly left in soft steps. "Ao!" Snow refused to go with her despite her gentle coaxes and persistently rubbed on Moulin''s leather-covered calves. This brat. Moulin sighed and waved his hand at P, telling her to leave the little fox to him. Alsander chuckled at the Snow''s little antics. He was itching to vigorously rubbed that fluffy fur of pure white but restrained himself, this wasn''t just an ordinary fox, it was a very dangerous one. One which countless highborn people wished to possess and tame, it was an extremely ancient mystic beast. If Moulin wasn''t a noble child from the Grand Fraunces household, his littlepanion might be taken from him so effortlessly. Once P had left, Moulin picked up Snow and faced Alsander who was grinning stupidly. His forehead creased, "You look very delighted... Should I ask why?" "Your little pet is adorable. You two make quite the pair" Snow suddenly growled at him, silver eyes matching his master''s equally intimidating re. Moulin really did not like the sound of adorable describing him. Although, he was oblivious of the fact that his sole reputation in the estate exactly describes him like this. "You must feel really hot, Young master Alsand-" "n..." The amber-eyed young man interrupted, "we agreed didn''t we?" "Ah..." Moulin paused, "... n" "I really wasn''t expecting you to arrive this soon. However, since you''re here, would you like to join me for tea?" "It would be a pleasure" Alsander quipped. His eyes traced the young man''s silver irises beneath those long whitshes. Suddenly, he remembered the youth''s striking archer form days ago. The skies wereyered with ck and a red haze of smoke rose in the air, yet the figure of white, bravely standing on the pavilion''s roof with his dazzling bow of ice aimed to fire, rescuing their suffocating lives. He saw it all... It was captivating... He spoke not a single word as both Moulin and he went to Moulin''s private sitting room. P had already prepared high-quality tea and snacks, her hands were very decorative and reliable. She bowed and led Alsander to his seat as Moulin excused himself so that he could change his sweaty clothes. Not more than a few minutester, Moulin returned fresh andfortable. "I''m sorry to hear about the Midnight garden." Moulin expressed his worries to him, truthfully, he was saddened by the situation. However, judging by n''s expression he doesn''t seem to be too affected. "It''s an old piece ofnd, the flowers are aged and old. It didn''t matter to me." He shook his head, "Sure the flowers were precious, however, it isn''t the only source of cultivation in this small world." Moulin nodded as if he understood. n might be okay with it but perhaps his parents didn''t take the situation lightly. With such a garden like that, it was such a waste for it to only be burned away into ashes. "Oh, Moulin." Alsander''s eyes lit up, a cheeky smile on his face. "... I believe you''ve already heard of the news. Surprising isn''t it? How does it feel to be the center of the Circle''s attention?" Moulin frowned, quipped by n''s jesting tone, and the intimate way he called him, yet he still responded, "You did this". "Well, the least of it..." n says before taking a all from his cup, "You''re not too affected by the news are you? I can always switch it to the other one", there was a teasing a smile in his eyes. Of course, Moulin knew what he meant by ''the other one'' and he stared at the amber-eyed man with a in look, "Did you reallye here to just joke with me? Or is there something inside your mind that you''re unwilling to tell me?" I want to dissect you! n coughed and smiled, "I only wanted to strengthen our bond of friendship. Truthfully, I am one lonely master. Always alone with no one to share my thoughts and studies with. Would you derive me the pleasure of relishing the strength of our friendship?" We only met once, what friendship? Honestly, his eyes are the only ones honest about him. Moulin internally sighed. "I heard that you were recruited by the Azuran Academy. The Imperial pce must have their eyes on you. What an honor" Moulin''s frown deepened, "Honor?... On the contrary, I feel rather disappointed. They came to by daybreak to barge inside my home and disrupt the peace of my parents. What honor? I n to turn down their offer and shall send them a letter tomorrow." n froze. He looked at Moulin. Is he serious? "You really intend to reject them?" "Is there anything wrong with that?" n paused. "No... Not at all." He continued. What a brave soul. No one had ever rejected the Academy''s offer before though, n wondered about Moulin''s intentions. He gazed at the cup in his hands, "What a waste though... If you reject them, others may try to coerce you to join in. The Azuran academy Is an Auronian guild academy created by the imperial family. They have a bountiful resource and produced increasingly wonderful maeruthans. I heard your second brother joined a guild there" Moulin nodded, "He did...". Emlen will probably be dishearted by his decision though, "You almost sound like you want me to join the Academy guilds." n looked up from his cup, a corner of his lips lifted, "I think it would suit you... to be a sentinel guild member." Yes, it definitely would. The silver glint of Moulin''s eyes when he aimed to destroy and the kind heart to save those who are helpless. He would look so heroic and stunning. However, he didn''t want Moulin to spend all his days traveling about, perhaps he would even forget n existed. "..." Moulin furrowed his brows in confusion. Suit him? His limbs are like fresh green stemspletely different from the usual strong person in this world. "But it is your decision, I don''t have to interfere..." n threw a small creamed cake into his mouth and chewed loudly. Hisidback attitude almost made Moulin miss his previouslyzy life stuck in his room, writing whatever the hell it was. "Enough about that, let me tell you about my mythological studies of the three-hundred forty-six ruins innds of Rafelon. The blight of the Red War is as interesting as it was devastating..." He began to narrate his whole research in detail rendering Moulin helplessly listen to him. The minutes stretched and Moulin found it quite intriguing as the young man''s eyes sparkle with excitement as well as an unusual obsession as he spoke every sentence. He himself was also lost to the mystical words n would spout. Truly, Corhan was such a fascinating world. A pair of aristocratic young men conversed. Two hours passed and the little fox curling on his velvety cushion lifted his head up, finding the sound of the ticking clock very loud. Tick... Tick... Tick... As the Vernallian noble bbed about his work, Moulin stopped. His smile ttened as he nced at the wooden crystal-powered tambour clock above the bookshelf. A quarter past ten. For some reason, he felt an ominous chill. Perhaps, he was just imagining things. The weather was fine and the room was warm it wasn''t possible. He turned his attention back to Alsander and replied to his question. Tick... Tick... Tick... Snow whimpered out of the blue, he turned to Moulin who was chuckling and nodding his head at the man before him. Moulin seems to notice Snow''s gaze and shifted his attention to him. He noticed the little fox was staring at him with impassive eyes. Snow slowly pointed his snout on the clock above the shelf. Moulin looked at the clock naturally. It was already half-past ten. Tick... Tick... Tick... "Loud..." Moulin narrowed his eyes. There was it again. The creepy feeling crawling into his skin. His fingers fidgeted, turning pale. Cold it was unusually cold... It was hair-raising. As if he wouldn''t want to know what would happen next. Then he realized n had gone silent. Moulin had forgotten that he had muttered out loud, n must''ve thought it was directed at him. Moulin quickly turned his head preparing to apologize. However, he froze instead. The clock turned silent. Moulin''s eyes were frozen open. He stared, Stared at the dreadful white eyes of the man in front of him. Alsander was looking at him with whitened pupils, gone was the sunset amber glory of them. He sat there with a nk face, not blinking. Like a doll, unmoving, eyes staring straight into him. "n?" There was something incredibly wrong. As seconds passed, this time, unapanied by the ticking, Moulin called out again but there was no response. The man only sat there, staring. Moulin felt a horrendous shiver up his spine. "Won''t..." Moulin flinched, n had spoken. But the voice wasn''t his. His heart drummed. It was a voice Moulin was extremely familiar with, the child-like tone, speaking in a whisper in his sleep. "Won''t... you look for me?" Alsander smiled. A smile which made Moulin very hesitant and somewhat... sensitive to the emotion of the voice. He wasn''t asleep, right now he was very conscious and he didn''t know how to react. Seeing that Moulin wasn''t answering him, Alsander''s smile fell, "Look for me... please?... Don''t waste a chance... " The tone was broken almost like a plead. There was misery in his voice as though he was at the brink of crying. Moulin''s heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t know why but it hurts. However, no words came out fro his mouth... he did not know what to even say. His silver eyes gazed achingly at the lonesome white pupils of the man before him. What was he feeling? Where... Where can he find... him? TICK! In a split second, the world lightened and warmed. As if what had happened didn''t exist. Moulin stared at the continuously bbering Vernallian young lord before him. The sunset amber eyes of n returned as though it had never changed in the first ce. He was still smilingly exining the folklore of the people in Rafelon and throwing little cakes into his open mouth. Moulin''s gaze was unfocused, he swallowed. Where... did it all go? The chill of the room, the silence of the clock, the... child''s voice. His fingers unconsciously dug into the armrest in his right. He knew it had happened before him. He spoke to him. The child had spoken right in front of him. He could hear the drumming of his heart, pounding within his chest. Moulin''s eyes darted around in confirmation. Everything had turned to normal. "Moulin, are you alright?" The call sounded louder in his ears and Moulin flinched. He turned his gaze to Alsander who as confused. "You look unwell. Is something the matter?" "... Ah" Moulin blinked and fixed his expression, "No, I''m fine. I just noticed the room had warmed." "Oh, the weather had be warmer, hasn''t it..." n looked out of the window, once again stuffing his mouth with sweets. "Ah, yes. I believe so..." Lowering his gaze, Moulin''s voice trailed off. He nced at Snow in the corner of his eyes. The little fox also stared at him. Moulin knew Snow had seen it too. With a small growl, Snow jumped off from his cushion unto Moulin''sp. n jumped in surprise. The little beast was clingy to his master more than he thought. Snow nestled closer to Moulin''s waist, his beady eyes worriedly looking at him. The youth''s lids lowered slightly. Moulin yearned to learn the truth. What had happened wasn''t just an urrence, perhaps, it was a sign. He wanted to uncover the secrets probing him to find them. Like an itch he couldn''t scratch. His mind was jumbled. Confusion to curiosity, his mind wanted to delve into the tiniest bit of clues he had. A swirl of questions pushing him to find the truth. The voice spoke of a chance... What chance should he not waste? Should he even think of it literally? As the youth was still stuck in his thoughts, the hours passed like the winter wind. The warm air of the day unhurriedly cooled and the breeze of the approaching night came about. The evening lights were lit and the estate grew brighter as the dark approaches. Chapter 36: Where can he find him? Chapter 36: Where can he find him? Within the front courtyard of the manor, the sound of horses neighed and hooves clicked on the stoned pavement. There parked a carriage bearing the crest of the Vernallian household. Before the massive entrance of the manor, a few people stood with a soft atmosphere surrounding them. "Moulin... I had a wonderful time" n grinned at the third young master of the manor. "Although, you had spaced out most of the time with me." Moulin lowered his gaze, "Forgive me, I was out of sorts. There are things I have to take care of" "I understand. You seem to be in deep thought, I was worried I was taking too much of your time. Thank you for listening to my rants" He added a chuckle, "It felt great to finally spend some time with someone" Moulin raised an eyebrow, "If you knew you were disrupting me, why did youe?" "Because your expression always makes me want to bring out something new from your cold pretty face" Moulin rolled his eyes, "I''m d you find me entertaining." The said their farewells and Moulin watched the carriage depart from the arched entrance of the courtyard. Momentster, he sighed. He lifted his head, the wavy strands from his ponytail danced with the night wind. His alluring silver pupils gazed at the sight of the enchanting full moon. It felt reassuring to look at it. As if the sight was whispering to him that amidst the darkness of one''s heart, even a slither of hope could bring ease. A tiny snout nudge at his feet. Moulin nced below him and met identical silver eyes staring at him in anticipation. Snow was waiting for his master to carry him, his crystal eyes moistened. Moulin was weak to those eyes as usual. He picked up Snow with a helpless smile and entered the giant doors to his home with P tailing after him. ................. Within the family dining room, the smell of delicious food wafted in the air, and the noise of cutlery sounded. The dinner was harmonious and warm for the family of five dining on the long table. Various delectable dishes crowded the center of the table making Moulin think they were having a wonderful celebration. Only he didn''t know the reason, it was almost suspicious as he nced at his father. As he ate, he noticed the bags underneath his eldest brother''s eyes. It was evident that he wasn''t sleeping well or he wasn''t even sleeping at all these days. Emlen however, was neat and in high spirits. Moulin wasn''t sure if it was because of his unrestrained love for food or something great had happened. "Moulin..." Lord Dontae gazed at his youngest son who was unusually quiet. "Ah yes, Father" Moulin responded quickly, eyes blinking rapidly. "I heard you decided to decline the Azuran academy''s recruitment invitation... is this true?" Lord Dontae already knew but he asked for confirmation. He pretended to ignore the unusual tone in Moulin''s voice, "It''s a very rare opportunity. Do you really want to reject this chance given to you?" "I..." Moulin paused. ''Chance...'' When the word was spoken, he could not help but wonder... This was a chance given to him. Perhaps... "Moulin? Are you alright?" Noticing how Moulin''s voice suddenly faded away as he spoke, Lady Maxiel''s brows furrowed worriedly. Moulin looked at her and smiled, "Yes..." His mother was still a bit worried but she only smiled at him, perhaps her son was still contemting his decision. She curiously watched Moulin in anticipation. Snow was nibbling on the meat on his te as he nced at his master. His tail swayed behind him. "Father, can I enter the private library?" Moulin asked. "Of course, you only need to say your name in front of the entrance." The Lord smiled at his son, "Why did you need to ask? You have my every permission to do what you like within the estate" ''Exactly why you don''t need me to go outside and y'', Moulin thought. He thanked his father with a charming smile. .............. "Moulin Sill Fraunces" Moulin whispered in a soft voice. He stood still as the massive ck doors gilded with gold creaked and opened. A wooden scent entered his nose as the sight of countless rows of ceiling-to-floor bookshelves were unveiled before his eyes. The wood-polished floor shined against the twinkle from the gigantic circr colored ss windows behind a dark wood spiral staircase which was the first thing that he noticed as he entered. His shoes clicked as he walked on the marbled pathway from the entrance. Snow yipped as he followed behind Moulin''s heels. Moulin was d he reminded P to leave him for the night or else she would''ve dragged him back to his bed with her saddened eyes. As he observed the countless books around him, his head ached. It seems he was going to be staying up reallyte tonight. With a resolute determination, he marched towards a bookshelf, folding his sleeves above his elbows. A couple of hours passed, and a tower of stacked books was ced around a single reading table. A particr little fox jumped from book to book with glee. Too busy having so much fun to notice the sweat on his master''s forehead. Bang! "Found it..." Moulin rasped. Arge leather-covered book that was dropped on the table was hastily opened and skimmed. The sound of pages synchronized with the sound of soft panting. It was a rare copy of the Legends of Doransic in Rafelon country. It was one which n had mentioned when they were conversing together. Rafelon was a small country but it was ultimately known for the countless ancient ruins scattered all over itsnds. When the voice had told him about a chance he shouldn''t miss he was deeply reminded of the Azuran academy recruitment offer he wanted to reject, weeks after he had returned from the mountains he recalled reading a myth about spirits contacting the living with the ability to even keep surveince to every movement and decision of the living person. Only, the information in the book he had read was too shallow. When he recalled Alsander talked about the spirit sounding from one of the legends in Doransic, Moulin thought that perhaps it could link him to the voice in his slumber. He knew his household''s library was different than others, with many mages and seers working under their family''s name, there should be something that could help him. These days the voice in his sleep had only spoken about how to maintain his core, reminding him to never betray the snow. However, this time the voice had even spoken through Alsander''s mouth in broad daylight. What came out from his mouth wasn''t the usual soft whispers of advice and teachings but a sorrowful plead. He was telling Moulin to find him. "Where are you leading me? What do you really want from me?" His fingers turned a page and he paused. The ink writings were neat and the pictures were drawn with ochre-colored paint. It was an altar with a coffin ced on top, a woman in white robes stained with blood, a droplet ruby pendant rested on her forehead. She ced her hands on the coffin with a gentle smile drawn on her face. His eyes skimmed all over the page and he stopped on a word. "Marhos..." Snow suddenly stopped his movements and looked at Moulin from above the book stack. Eyes gleaming... Moulin felt a tight feeling in his stomach as he whispered the word. Marhos was The child of Ethowna, The Mother of Nymphs, and Goddess of Purity. There wasn''t much about him except he was the child of a goddess. There was no image of him but Moulin believes he was the child within the small drawn coffin on the altar. Long ago when the ancients walked on thends of Corhan, Ethowna, and her sister, Naithuna, along with the rest of the gods rebelled the ruling of the Serpent Vigal. Out of rage, Vigal poisoned the child within her womb and cursed that if she didn''t rid the child inside her she would wither and her Godhood would dissolve. In the temple from a single ind in Doransic, Naithuna removed the child from her womb disregarding the pitiful cries of her sister. Out of sorrow, Ethowna sealed the corpse of her child within a white coffin in the temple. With the thirst for revenge, her power returned and the gods overthrew Vigal from his rule. His body broke into pieces scattered around the world and sprouted into hideous beings, the known demons. Moulin didn''t care much about the legend of the temple. His attention solely focused on why the child''s name bothered him. His assumption might be wrong because his proof was too indefinite. He memorized the page and finally decided to somehow find a way to travel to Rafelon. But Rafelon was like a thousand miles away. His silver eyes scanned the page once more. Perhaps, the source of the page... His finger traced every word and finally, he squinted his eyes in worry. He could not find anything... Moulin sighed, "..." "Ao!" Moulin jerked when Snow suddenly jumped down unto the book in front of him. "Snow!" Snow yipped and pointed his paw on the borders around the picture of the goddess and the coffin. Moulin carefully brought himself closer. He could not read it... Taking the book in his hand, Moulin gazed silently and turned the book around slowly. His eyes widened. "Brilliant!" Moulin happily patted Snow''s head. The letters could be read upside down. me him for being dumber than the bratty fox. With serious eyes, he began to read while slowly turning the book upside down. He read the elegant letters that seem to camouge with the red colors of the border. Moulin squinted his eyes... "E-Es...tavian... Gurhdel?" Moulin neared his face to the page, "...Azu..ran Guild Historian!" Mouli frowned in realization. He ced the book down on the table. "Ao?" Moulin looked at Snow who was sitting and curiously looking at him. Does this mean he really needs to ept the recruitment? The Azuran academy guilds Headquarters are situated in an extremely enclosed area. It may be impossible for him to use his position as the son of a grand noble family. As he had heard, The academy has always been particrly conscious of the equilibrium of the lowborn and highborn. Their prominent guilds have a number of outstanding maeruthans ofmon birth. Perhaps, it wouldn''t be so bad right? Moulin gripped the book in his hands as he lowered his gaze. He will have to be away from his family though and he could not even bring P with him. His expression grew dejected. Suddenly, he felt his fingers wet. He lowered his gaze and saw Snow licking his fingers. Snow was deeply worried about the unusual silence and his master''s sad expression. He rubbed his furry head on Moulin''s fragile knuckles as if taking advantage of Moulin''s weakness to cuteness tofort his master. Moulin saw through his acts but he had to admit it was definitely working. With a smile on his face, Moulin brought Snow into his embrace, "Of course, I''ll be taking you with me. We won''t be separated" Snow: We were going to separate?! The dumb look on the fox''s face almost cracked augh out of Moulin. The soft giggles of the youth and the adorable whimpers of his opallian fox were like bell chimes echoing throughout the library. On top of one of the highest bookshelf, A particr colorful bird perched, silently watching the pair of maeruthan and beast with gentle Aezelian eyes. .............. The very next day as early as the first light of dawn had dyed the sky heavenly. Moulin had arrived at his father''s office shortly after he had freshened up from his jog. His father had always woken up earlier than the rest of their family so by the time Moulin had entered, his father was already taking a break from assessing all of the stacks of documents on his desk. Moulin then discussed to him of his eptance to the Azuran guild recruitment letter offered to him. The moment he had finished, his father had gone silent. A horrific expression washed over his father''s face. Chapter 37: Gone Was The Nights Of Comfort Chapter 37: Gone Was The Nights Of Comfort In the farthest part of Aurona, lies the City of Thaeria. The clouds were listless and dim. Especially circling above a particr estate which was named the center of the Guild of Gold. In a quiet room, located within a vast tower of ss, a regal man stood like a magnanimous sovereign gazing upon the dimming clouds with unreadable eyes. Huff! Huff! A loud panting man forced his legs to climb up the endless stairs, in his hand was a sealed scroll tightly held in his grip. Atst, when he finally arrived in front of the doors to his Lord''s tranquility room, he didn''t dare to forget to wipe off the sweat on his face. His Lord particrly disliked an ounce of unhygienic factors present in his people. If they wished to serve him they ought to be as fit as they can be. This thought has mostly brightened the spirits of his followers for they thought their apathetic Lord has a deep concern regarding their well-being. The Tower of ss wasn''t entirely made of ss in a literal term. Only, the topmost room of the massive tower was built from crystal ss especially carrying a small amount of mana. It shined a wondrous gleam as if diamonds were embedded into its walls. Either under the evening sky, the rays of daylight, or even the current dimming clouds, it twinkled when seen from afar. A handful of people have already mistaken it for an evesting star. A knock sounded on the thick blurry crystal door. With an almost deafening reply from the Lord inside, the man had steadied his breathing and fixed his clothes as to not disappoint his Lord, he entered. The room was as vacant as his master''s solitary figure. There was nothing except for a desk and a chair made of silver and redwood. "Your Lordship" He blew away a few strands of hair from his forehead before his master could turn around. Varick nced at the dimming clouds which every soul in the guild had known that had literally signified his Lord''s mood. "Late again?..." Varick swallowed, "Forgive me..." No excuses, No excuses, No excuses. Varick certainly knew it wouldn''t be good if he were to talk back. The view of the man''s sturdy back easily scared the wits out of Varick. Facing the man''s back derived Varick from trying to guess the man''s expression. Although, he already knew it would be useless to even try. The Lord''s face was difficult to read. Dressed in clothes that could easily deem him a Lord at a nce, his dazzling golden hair neat and groomed, and his striking eyes of gold made Varick or anyone else submit on their knees in a snap of his fingers. Hadrian turned to incuriously nce at Varick before returning his attention to the view outside the balcony, "Report" "The people of Veial have scattered. By the time we''ve we''ve infiltrated, the Veialeans and their leader have evacuated their hideout. We have captured a few of them and tortured the answers out from their mouths. It seems they have taken refuge in the deserts of thends of Saakar." Hadrian raised his brows, "And of the Fraunces heir?" Varick straightened, "The young lord Fraunces had withdrawn his people from the Veialean hideout days before the evacuation. These weeks he hasn''t been active in the Veialean operation. Currently, he''s now resolving problems arising in Zenin City..." "..." Varick then exhaled as he finished his report. His eyes lock on his master''s figure and he waited for Lord Hercullio''s reply patiently. "..." Hadrian''s brows creased as he turned to look at Varick behind him. He gave the man a deep look as if he was waiting for him to continue. "...?" Varick lowered his gaze. The lord''s eyes dimmed slightly, unable to wait any longer he spoke, "Anything else?" "Ah?..." Varick fiddled with the scroll behind his back. There was a teasing intention brewing in his mind. Hadrian glowered, this subordinate of his even dared to fool with him. How brave. In an instant, the crystal room chilled. An aura shoved with preeminence squeezed out the bit of bravery inside thed. Varick flinched and helplessly looked at his master, "My lord, If you want to inquire about young master Moulin then you could''ve just asked me directly." Hadrian gave him a nk look but his eyes wereced with amusing anger. He then calmly nced at the balcony. "This room is a thousand feet off the ground. Wouldn''t you be curious about how a man above such height-" "Young master Moulin has epted the Azuran guild recruitment!" His voice was high pitched. He couldn''t help himself! What he feared the most after his merciless Lord was being even only a hundred feet off the ground!! How cruel... Varick silently cried in his heart. It took all of his will and strength to climb up the stairs this high just to report to his master despite his fear! His back was already sweating waterfalls the moment he stood on thest steps of the tower stairs. Hadrian seems to be satisfied by his ghastly countenance therefore his expression, once again, turned tranquil, "So he did..." Varick then lowered his gaze, particrly avoiding his sight from the horrific view from below the tower. With slow steps, his boots clicked sharply on the floor as he walked towards Lord Hercullio. He handed a scroll, sealed with the Azuran Sentinel Guild symbol to Hadrian, "Young master Moulin has great potential. He would be an excellent Leonile guild member. Although, other guilds might try to win him over their side." As Varick said this he peeked at Hadrian''s expression examining if there was even a bit of abnormality present in his master''s face. To his disappointment, he found none. With a frown, he asked, "Aren''t you even a little bit worried, Milord?" Hadrian only raised his eyebrows as he spotted Moulin''s name on the list of candidates. An amused glint shed in his eyes which Varick had unfortunately overlooked, "Why would I be worried?" Varick blinked, ''Did he just feel confidence in that chilling voice? he clearly had not mistaken it!'' He couldn''t wait to spread the word. He grinned, "Of course, Master should not worry. I''m sure once the young master sees you, he will definitely join the Leonile guild!" He proudly assured. The lord''s eyes grew even more amused. On the contrary, his thoughts were quite opposite to that of Varick''s deration. The doll would surely choose which guild would be best for him to take advantage of. With such profound silver eyes, Hadrian knew Moulin wasn''t the type to get involved with other people. The doll must''ve had secretly intended to ept the recruitment. "But it seems that there are also a few candidates who are quite promising. From the Right Court, Noble house Guerrataire''s nurtured children and the children from the Ducal household Wistoria were also recruited in the name of the Imperial family." Varick quipped as he was thinking. "Indeed..." Hadrian''s voice was so devoid of emotion Varick thought he wasn''t listening to him at all. The Hercullio Lord ignored Varick''s silence and silently closed the scroll before handing it back to Varick. He walked towards the ss balcony as if in deep thought. When he stopped, he gazes at the dim grayish clouds. "The Guild Selection will begin a month from now. Fhorg will see to our preparations. In the meantime, withdraw our people from the search of the people of Veial, they won''t be able to go far." A dark glint shed in his eyes. "And remove the spies from the Fraunces manor, I don''t want the little doll to find any rats in his house. Don''t tarry." Doll? Varick tilted his head in confusion but he nodded in obedience anyway, "Understood, Your Lordship." Hadrian dismissed Varick with a wave of his hand. Varick exited the room with a pale face as he nced down the spiral staircase of doom. He swallowed as he began to make his way down. The fresh breeze blew the stray golden strands of the Lord''s kept hair but he didn''t pay attention as he only gazed upon the horizon in front of him. A faint smile graced his lips as he thought of Moulin''s expression once he heard about his position in the Azuran guilds. It was evident that thed didn''t even recognize him as the Hercullio Lord. But Hadrian was aware that Moulin had already known of his aristocracy for the first time they met yet the young man haven''t changed his personality in front of him. How interesting... As the blowing wind withdraw the silence of the room, Hadrian closed his eyes. The call in his chest grew stronger as he thought of the young man. Clearly, they''ve just met. It was unreasonable to name it an attraction. It was as if there was an invisible force pulling his soul towards the silver-eyed youth. The eyes that seem to cut deep into his soul, as sharp and as dangerous as a de. The fair unblemished skin, as though urged to ruin, bruise, and mark. The redness of his delicate ears, the lush moistened lips, and the unyielding spirit burning underneath his pale skin. The slender limbs, as though breakable,pelled him to graze and bite. The youth look quite untainted... It was tempting. How lovely would it be if the young man was under his mercy... Desire... A loud scoff echoed inside the room. Hadrian slightly opened his eyes. The dark glint shing terribly. What filth, what vulgarity, how revolting it was topletely take over a man''s mind. What spell had that youth conjured into him, it was oppressive and irritating. However, it waspletely holding him captive. His dim eyes softened. Although his mind was harboring obscene intentions, he could not help but find the youth''s smile, his sharpness, his kittenish attitude quite pleasing. Unknown to the young Lord, the clouds were dim no more as he began to think of the adorable quirks of a particr boy. The clouds dispersed revealing the bright gentle light of the sun. The phenomenon almost rendered the people in the area speechless... They have been living under those dark clouds for days that they were used to it. As the light touched their skin they could not help but be shocked... Was their Lord in a good mood?! .................. The days passed and the Fraunces manor was unusually quiet and bleak. On the balcony of the third young master''s room, a particr silver-eyed youth gazed at the skies above. There was aplicated emotion in his eyes as he clenched his fist of the stoned handrail of the balcony. A whimper sounded beside his feet but his emotions were too arduous for Moulin to pay attention. The silk on his skin seemed cold and the long waves of pearly white hair danced with the morning breeze on his back. There was a confused tremble in his voice as he lowered his gaze. Gone... The voice in his sleep was gone. When he woke up, he realized his sleep hadn''t been so quiet as it was before. It was then that he realized that the voice hadn''t uttered a word as he slept. He was confused and lost. The child''s voice had been the onlyfort in all of his nights. It was there to guide him, to teach him, and to soothe him. So why?... Had it really disappeared? It was clearly normal yesterday night. It was speaking to him as if nothing had happened days ago. ... Was it because of that day... Moulin could only think of the scene when the child had spoken to him through Alsander''s mouth. But the days after had beenpletely normal. What could possibly be the cause? There wasn''t even a warning... As Moulin began to think the situation through, Snow stared at his master from below. His silver irises flickering with an unknown emotion. Chapter 38: Have A Great Afternoon Chapter 38: Have A Great Afternoon "Young master, is there something bothering you?" Moulin flinched, his fountain pen paused above the paper he was writing. Before him were countless papers. He had carefully listed the clues detailed in English words to analyze them. With his untrustworthy brain, he knew no one in this world could read this. P had just finished arranging the books on the shelf. She carried five thick books towards her master''s wooden desk. Moulin had holed himself inside the private library for hours during thest three days. P had caught the weariness in his form while he wrote endlessly on numerous papers in anguage P was very unfamiliar with. Days ago when she firstid her eyes unto the serious form of her master, head lowered eyes anxious and hand rapidly writing on papers, at one of the study desks of the private library, she was astonished. She already knew her young master could read a lot but it was her first time she saw Moulin so engrossed in writing. His face was so serious as if he was so impatient to finish what he was going to write. Moulin blinked at her once he lifted his head, "Ah, It''s nothing." She frowned her lips pursed. " Master, please. If there is anything I can help you with please do not hesitate to ask me." She moved to stand beside his seat, waiting for his response. Moulin only stared at her, out of the blue a thought had emerged from his mind. That''s right. Why was he suffering to keep this secret alone? It wouldn''t hurt to confide his secret to someone. Perhaps, he could even obtain a bit of help. But he wasn''t sure of who to trust. Moulin knew P is a kind-hearted girl through all the months they''ve been together. She was reliable and smart. But can he trust her? With a strange look in his eyes, he scrutinized P thoroughly. "P... Do you trust me?" Her eyes widened in surprise but quickly diminished and with a determined expression, she stared back at him. "I''ll always trust you master. I forever will. I will trust you with my life, my heart, and my soul even if the gods would heap upon ruin to thend." She bowed respectfully, head lowered than usual. Moulin gave a weak smile. His finger gripping on the pen tightly. What did he do to deserve to be given the trust of her life? In his heart, he could only think it was merely because of her respect to him as her master and the son of the Lord of the grand nobility. He had doubts. Too many. However, the light of adoration and determination in her round eyes speaks for her thoughts. There was the truth. With a sigh, Moulin could not hide anymore. If P was truly worthy to be trusted by him, he will know once he tells her. Although, he doesn''t think she would even believe him. "It will sound absurd but it is the truth. It is up to you if you believe it." P straightened, her eyes darted around to see if anyone was present aside from the two of them. Moulin shook his head noticing her intentions. He already checked and the whole library was protected with a soundproof barrier when it was built. P stepped closer to hear, believing that it was something he could not even trust to anyone but her. Lowering his eyes, gazing at his writings, he spoke in a whisper, "Sometimes I--..." Suddenly, there was a tight feeling in his throat. As if an invisible hand had wrapped its fingers around his neck, choking him. He tried to gasp for air, eyes dting forcibly. Stumbling off his chair, P was shocked with horror as she kneeled on the floor to support him, "Young master!" "-Ugh... Auh!..." He could feel his chest tightening and theck of air made his limb muscles spasm in pain. He tried to w off anything keeping the air from his throat but it was no use. His nails could only w on his skin. Despite P''s cries he shut his awareness around him utterly concentrating on his lungs with air. Painful. It hurts... Suddenly, the fear of death crept into his skin, overwhelming his mind. The corner of his eyes reddened as his mouth desperately opened but to merely let out incoherent sounds. Like caging his life in a cage, keeping it devoid of living. Moulin was extremely terrified, his body shook uncontrobly. However, the pain abruptly ceased and the air merrily entered his lungs. Taking in a lungful of air, his chest alternately rises and lowers. He heaved with drops of tears at the corner of his eyes. On his hands and knees, he was stuck in a daze, horrified. P experienced a terrifying situation. At that moment she didn''t know what to do. Her heart pounded inside her as she stroked her master''s back. Her hand gently moved, fearful of worsening his pain. She was fixed in a panic-stricken state. Moulin coughed as he finally steadied his breath. His shoulders rxed and his limbs went limp. With a heavy gaze, he looked at P from behind him. "Do not speak of this to anyone." He spoke in a hoarse voice. "Y-yes...." P nodded immediately, noticing the tearful state of her young master. "Young master, if this was the price of entrusted me of your secret then I will not ept it. You''re in pain. I wish I had known of it before. Did you bear with this all this time?" Moulin silently lowered his head. Damn it! He didn''t even know this would happen! His fingers clenched uncontrobly. If even speaking would bring pain to him he was scared to even try writing it. Why? Why was this happening? With closed eyes, he decided to no longer speak of it. He pulled himself off the ground with P''s aid. As silence descended between both of them, Moulin had on a despairing face as he nced at the papers he had written. It was the clues that had happened to him which he wrote in detail with his ownnguage code. "Young master, if someone had conjured a speech barrier on you. We can ask the Lord and the Lady for help. S-surely there must be a way to reverse it. Come, we must hurry" P pulled on his sleeve while speaking in a desperate tone but Moulin shook his head. "I''m afraid no one had invoked a speech barrier on me. I cannot exin it." "T-that''s..." She hopelessly lowered her hands. Moulin smiled at her, "Do not worry it had only hurt for a moment. It was gone the next second. But I''m afraid I may not be able to speak about it to anyone." P balled her fists, "It''s not your fault master." It is actually, Moulin thought. If he could not even tell anyone about this then he might as well work on it alone. He was used to it anyway. However, what he felt earlier was a new world of fear. He unconsciously caressed the red marks on his throat as he thought about what had happened to him earlier. A loud buzz sounded in the library, startling both Moulin and his personal attendant. Someone else had entered the library. With a creak, the massive doors opened. The clicks of steps echoed as itboriously made its way over Moulin''s side of the library. Moulin blinked as Emlen''s figure revealed itself from the side of the tall bookshelf before Moulin. "Elder Brother..." Moulin greeted with a smile as if nothing had happened. Heart instantly softening, Emlen lifted a corner of his lip as he ambled towards his desk. P bowed as he passed by her. "What are you doing here? It''s already been days. If you want to be approved by the guilds you must train!" Emlen scolded him but his tone was gentle and he grabbed his hand, dragging him towards the Library''s doors. P trailed behind them struggling to keep up their pace. With a creak, the doors closed as they vacated the library. It was mid-afternoon when Captain Vid had finally given Chn the reigns of teaching Moulin for the day. The young man''s sweat-drenched his back, his muscles spasming, fingers trembling around the grip of the bow he was holding. Ever since his father had discovered about the amateurish summoning of his sacred weapon, the Lordpelled Chn, the Seer, to aid his cultivation. As Moulin trained until his fingers reddened and scraped, Chn watched and guided while Captain Vid pressed him to produce even better results from his physical training. Moulin had already cursed a million times internally as he only stayed silent and obediently nodded. Currently, they crowded the wider part of the private training yard. Moulin''s fingers were trembling as he released his grip of the bowstring and sent the wooden tip arrow flying into the air sharply. It directly hit the tiny white dot of the square-shape wooden target painted with confusing patterns circling the dot. The dust settled... "That''s enough..." Chn released a sigh with closed eyes, there was a bit of disappointment in his voice which confused Moulin. Both of his mentors had stood a couple of meters behind him so Moulin had to turn around to look at them. The blonde Captain raised an eyebrow at the thin man next to him. "What troubles you, little man?" Chn shed him a cold re before facing the youngster who questionably looking at him. He stepped forward and spoke calmly, "Young master, you need to learn how to channel your mana into your weapon." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. ''I did''. "You might think you did but you barely even channel the sufficient amount needed to unravel your true ability through utilizing even any kinds of weapons" He gestured a hand to the wooden bow in Moulin''s grasp, "Although it isn''t your sacred weapon, you can still set loose your mana into the weapon. It shouldn''t be too much nor too little." The Seer nced at the captain beside him who nodded in agreement. With a smile, he then added, "You will know when you''ll achieve it. Moreover, I must say, you''re a pretty skilled archer." Moulin said a soft thank you before clenching the bow in his hand, "I will try harder." His responsively epting attitude brought out a warm feeling from Chn''s chest. This child is so forbearing and patient, he learns in every mistake he makes and listens very seriously to what is taught to him. Even the first young master was more unfeeling than him. Chn nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, a loud creak from the entrance door opening caught their attention. A slender figure and the smile most familiar to Moulin entered. Lady Maxiel apanied by two servants elegantly walked towards the upants of the yard. "My Lady" Both Chn and the Captain addressed her as they bowed in respect. "Mother..." Moulin''s eyes brightened, he energetically strode towards his dear mother with a dashing smile. "I came to see how well you are in your training?" A proud smile graced her red lips as she took the towel from her male servant''s hand and carefully wiped the sweaty forehead of her adorable son. "I still am very unknowledgeable about the paths of mana. I need to try harder." Lady Maxiel chuckled, "How modest of you. When Emlen was first learning his flow of mana he spent every effort to boast about it to your eldest brother." Moulin smiled as he nodded at her, "That is elder brother''s nature." "So it is. And you must not follow that peacock''s example." Thedy withdrew her hand with the handkerchief and smiled at her son. "Would you like to join me for tea? It has been a while since you have apanied your mother. I was afraid you would stay in the library for the rest of your life when you suddenly shut yourself in there for days." Moulin lowered his head with a pout, "I''m sorry" With augh, she patted her son''s cheek twice before facing Moulin''s two mentors, "I will be borrowing my son for the whole afternoon if you kind sirs wouldn''t mind." "Not at all, My Lady." Chn as well as Captain Vid bowed. Chn had a hidden smile on his face as he thought of the whole afternoon without work. Finally, he had time toze the day away and could even spare time to annoy the hell out of Phaelona. He cackled in his heart. He lifted his head and smiled, "Have a great afternoon young master and Mdy." Chapter 39: Moulins Corrupted Charm Chapter 39: Moulin''s Corrupted Charm The sun of the afternoon sky was bright and warm and the shadows of the rustling leaves of trees dance on the crystal window panes. One would think that nothing wrong woulde to happen on such a wonderful day... at least not for Moulin. The soft sobs of his mother pricked his heart like tiny needles. Moulin originally thought that the only reason his mother dragged him out from his training was that he needed topensate her for the time he hadn''t spent with her. They would have lovely tea, talk with smiles on their faces, and even banter with each other. Unfortunately, what happened after they sat down for tea in his mother''s precious tearoom caught him off guard. Lady Maxiel suddenly burst out in tears right in front of him. Honestly, he didn''t know what to do. "Mother, please tell me what''s wrong?" "Son..." She said, her voice quivering, "Do you not trust your mother?" Wiping the tears from under her eyes with a handkerchief, she peeked at his worried expression with a smile inside. "How could I not trust you? What would make you think of that?" Moulin nervously asked. Did he do something wrong? But he was sure he didn''t recall anything he had done to hurt his dear mother. With a glint under her wetshes, she looked straight into her son''s silver eyes. "Why didn''t you tell me that you have decided to travel to Thaeria for the Azuran Academy? Do... you not have your mother in your mind when you confided to your father?" She said between sobs as tears fells down from her cheeks. She looked betrayed and hurt. Moulin blinked. I... what? With furrowed eyebrows, he sighed. His eyes staring helplessly at his mother. Admittedly, he did forget to tell her. His brothers already knew from their father but he guessed they were nning to tell her a bitter. Mother was obviously sensitive about Moulin once again leaving the manor. "I''m sorry. I was nning to tell mother sooner." Moulin apologized, his tone both soft and careful. To his dismay, his mother continued to cry. Moulin felt helpless with the current situation, his forehead began to sweat as his mother''s soft sobs entered his ears. What should he do? He wasn''t particrly good atforting people. "Mother, please don''t cry. What should I do to ease your distress?" He surrendered. He shifted slightly on his seat. The moment his words sank into her ears, Lady Maxiel stopped. She looked at her son after she wiped away the wetness on her bright eyes. "Do you want to ease away my sadness?" Facing the unusual shift of his mother''s mood, Moulin unconsciously gulped. How was it so easy for her to change her mood? He felt that he was already caught in a trap. "I-I will do what you wish" She smiled. "Then will you not me your dear mother if she wishes to steal every hour of your day?" "Pardon?" Moulin blinked. Wouldn''t thatpletely disrupt his training sessions? Lady Maxiel frowned at her son''s reaction. "Silly fool, I wouldn''t keep you from your training. I only want to spend more time with you before you leave for the Azuran Recruitment trials". Honestly, this son of hers... so adorable. "Ah... I had misunderstood" He sheepishly whispered, redness covering his cheeks. "Then I willply with Madam''s wishes". " Indeed, you shall" She suddenly stood up from her seat, her jewelry twinkle against the light. "Let us start now" The youth was baffled, "N-now?" "Yes, now" Her hands pulled him up from his seat and she grasped his arm as the Lady of the Manor began to drag her son out of her tearoom. Moulin knew that from this moment, He could only surrender helplessly to his mother''s every wish. The days went by and the date of his departure approached. P and the servants gradually fussed around him, saddened and worried about his journey. The rims of P''s eyes were frequently red as she followed wherever her young master goes. She knew she could not tag along in her master''s journey so she did every means to cling to her master like a worrisome mother. The Captain and the Head seer were even more disapproving. They felt it wasn''t good for Moulin to rashly journey to Thaeria for the Azuran Guild recruitment. The young master indeed has outstanding ability and is very intelligent but it wouldn''t be right to abruptly cease his training. With a little persuasion, Lord Dontae, Moulin''s father, finally decided to move Moulin''s departure a few weeks further to better prepare him. An afternoon in the House of Tremaine, where all seers of the Noble Fraunces House settle and toil. In the silent stone hallways leading to a particr elven mage''s crafting room, a white-haired youth followed by his energetic white little beast walked with unhurriedly. The Mages House was named after Moulin''s grandmother, for her fanatic passion for magic. A majority of seers have lived in Tremaine and only two mages lived along with them. Standing in front of a wooden door carved with intricate designs of flowers, Moulin knocked twice. "Come in" Moulin picked up Snow in his arms and carefully opened the door. The natural scent of flowers and herbs entered his nose as he took in the sight of a wide messy room. There were all kinds of carvings and wooden furniture which for Moulin were poorly arranged. There was wooden dust on the floor and the books on the shelves were carelessly organized, even a few stacks were left there on the floor as if it were part of the furniture in the room. Chn''s bbering about Phaelona''s clutter-like workroom was true after all. However, a huge circr window lighted the room, and all kinds of flowers were arranged beautifully in pots and even small saplings were perfectly trimmed. The elf was probably favored arranging her nts than cleaning up her workce. Phaelona''s figure was busy working on something on an unusually clean wooden desk. Her hair tied in a neat ponytail making her ears exposed to Moulin''s eyes. She was no longer wearing her usual robes of white but wore afortable yellowish dress and a brown dirty half apron tied around her waist. She looked more of a wood maker than an elegant mage elf of high status. "I was expecting you, young master" There was a look of surprise on Moulin''s face, "You were?" "I hope you have already forgiven me for my past mistakes" She turned to look at him. She smiled sincerely while she was still holding some sort of magnifying ss. With a nk look, Moulin replied, "Let''s forget the past events" "...Of course" She put down what she was holding and wiped her hands with a rag, "Is there anything I can help you with, young master?" Moulin nodded and presented the clueless Snow he held in his hands like an offering, his serious expression didn''t quite match his adorable action, "Can I get him a beast cor?" "Is it for your travels?" "Yes, it is." He nodded. Snow was curiously looking around the room in hope that he could find something he could bite and nibble. Beast cors symbolized an owned magical beast. It is created differently than ordinary animal cors. It carries a protection spell to protect the beast and a spell to amplify the beast''s abilities. Some beast cors came with a punishing spell, it''s would release mana current to hurt the beast if the owner would deem them disobedient and disloyal. Of course, Moulin could not even yield to a glimpse of Snow''s beady eyes, he obviously could not bear to hurt his little bratty fox. "I have never made a beast cor for an Ancient Opallian fox before. This would be interesting..." The she-elf leaned closer to Snow''s furry head with a smile on her lips. "It should also be able to bear his transformation as well. It will take a couple of days, would that be alright?" She asked. Moulin nodded, "hm" "Splendid. I''ll have my assistant send you the list of the materials needed" Her eyes gleamed brightly as she smiled at him. "Okay..." Moulin was feeling a bit ufortable with the closeness between them. The elf''s eyes were staring at him far too deeply. He unconsciously stepped back to put space between them. His silver eyes blinked confusingly at her. "Young master..." She suddenly started. "Y-yes?" She grinned, "Do you have someone in your heart?" "What?" ... A crease appeared between his brows as the third young master stared at the mage. He felt awfully confused, "I do not..." Phaelona tilted her head. The grin never left her beautiful face. "See it. The red pearl of yearning growing inside you. It glows a bright gold, very exquisite..." Phaelona wasn''t a seer but the Moore blood in her veins made her see what others could not. The Moore elves were a very ancient race existing even long before the Red War. Her ancestors were pure of blood and spirit as a result when they were infected by demons it took quite a long time to fully consume their pure mana. Phaelona eyes looked into Moulin''s eyes and she could have not mistaken it... Everyone knew of the moonflower beside the third young master''s bed. "I suggest you stop testing me" Moulin frowned. His silver eyes boring into her. "Ah, forgive me" she smiled, helplessly. The young master could not even joke with her, she finds her situation unfortunate. Snow escaped from Moulin''s hold with a bit of twisting and hopped on a stack of books yfully. He began climbing on the shelf like a monkey. Moulin intended to leave right after he told her what he needed, however, he saw a very familiar stone sitting on a marbled dish on the elf''s working desk. Phaelona instantly noticed where his sight hasnded and a corner of her lips lifted. With a finger, she beckoned Moulin to follow her to the desk. The youth blinked and curiously walked to her. He stood beside her and saw the stone in a clear view. Moulin''s brows lifted in surprise, "Is that..." "The charm I gave you when you departed to Faerim City." She nodded, "P had found it in the pockets of your clothes when she was collecting for theundry. You were busy with your training so she delivered it to me." She brought out her hand and the stone glowed and drifted off the dish to hover above her hand. The elf''s nails glowed bright green as she levitated the stone. She peeked at Moulin who neared his face out of curiosity, she restrained a smile, "Look closer. Do you find anything strange?" Moulin squinted his eyes, as he scrutinized the stone floating above her hand. He had certainly recalled the stone was dark grey when he had first received it. "The color...it-" "Changed, yes. It was already a deep red when P sent it to me. This stone is a purifier. It helps clean out any impurities that would dare enter the bearer''s body. It also helps amplify the bearer''s summoned weapon in dire situations. I believe you had carried it with you during the incident of the Moonflower gathering. Do you want to know what else I have discovered?" Moulin nodded. "The reason I''m not touching it is because it is filled with corrupted energy." Her brows knitted together as she frowned. "The purifier energy inside waspletely devoured." "That''s..." Moulin''s eyes widened. How can elven mana be easily devoured? It was purer than the holy energy of the temple springs in Aurona. "This corrupted mana inside... it is a unique devouring energy which feeds from pure energy. Even I have seen nothing like this in all my years of study. I fear it is something I am unknowledgeable about." She frowned but there was a hint of interest in her bright eyes. The energy of the moonflowers during the raid crossed his mind. It was so corroding and malevolent that he could feel it''s pressure on himself. Truly terrifying... "I have to report this to His Lordship" She ced the stone back on the dish and she turned to face Moulin. with a smile. "Perhaps I''ll be finishing your little beast''s cor before you depart. It will take a while but I''m sure young master is a patient man" "..." Moulin only nodded in reply. Although there were a lot of things in his mind, he can exin it to herter. His mother must be looking for him at this moment. Moulin thanked her in a soft voice and he left with Snow not long after. Once again, Phaelona was left with the silence of her room. Gone was the smile on her face. With an unusual nk expression, she looked at the red stone on the marbled dish. Why did she feel something off from the young master in the moment he was scrutinizing the stone she had presented to him. Was it just her imagination? This time she really wasn''t sure. Chapter 40: The Young Masters Travel To Thaeria Chapter 40: The Young Master''s Travel To Thaeria A month and a half had already passed since the incident at Faerim City and the day had finallye for Moulin''s departure. Just as the first light of dawn had dyed the skies, A lone figure could be seen running across the training yards inps. With strong yet careful breaths, chest rising and lowering in the right rhythm as the youth with striking silver eyes paid great attention to his breaths as he ran. Moulin was sweating hard. Garbed with only a white thin inner shirt since he had taken off his training uniform, the cloth clung to his drenched torso outlining his svelte figure. The dust had even entered his boots yet he paid no mind to it. The youth was too focused to finish his routine as though even the strongest cmity wouldn''t move him. He wasn''t alone. Watching not far away from where the yard Moulin had upied was located, a few knights, recently awoken and some retiring from their shift, took notice of the third young master carrying out his daily routine. Although they were already used to seeing the small figure of the young man, they were still watching carefully as if to imprint the youth in their minds. Sigh... Of course, they have to. After today, they could no longer see his hardworking presence. The third young master will be traveling to join the guilds of Azuran along with the second young master. Truly, they were dismayed. They will miss Moulin''s cool temperament and diligence. Their eyes had opened when the young master had changed tremendously from unfavorable to favorable, even more, when his ability had been revealed. How joyous they were. "Ao!" As the sound reached his ears, Moulin''s quick steps gradually came to a stop. His tied-up hair swayed with his movements as he stretched lightly before walking towards the approaching ball of fur ahead of him. Snow yipped excitedly as he circled his master once he reached him. Trailing behind, at a slow pace was P. Whose eyes were red from the hours of crying Moulin could guess. With a sigh, Moulin epted the towel offered to him by P then carefully wiped the sweat off his face and on the back of his neck. He said a few words offort to P and patted her shoulder, the intimate action only made her burst out in tears instead. Moulin was suddenly flustered. "Young master!" "!!!" Moulin jumped in surprise as he turned around. The sight of the few rows of knights startled him as well. He was very familiar with the faces of each since he had spoken to them every time he had finished his exercise. "May the gods bless you safely in your journey!" They bowed at waist level showing their deep sincerity and concern. Admittedly, Moulin was touched. He had to yank himself out from a daze and thanked them with a smile. He too will miss them and the home he was reluctant to part with. But he could not do anything if he would just hole himself up in the estate. His decision was made and he will not turn back. Hours passed like the passing wind of the north and the sun had risen in the sky, brightly enveloping the estate warmly. It wasn''t too hot for the breeze had brought a fresh cool nor was it too bitter9ld either. Within the manor, the halls were quiet and only a few servants were left to work. However, beyond the walls was much livelier and slightly wistful. The sound of hooves sounded loud and the men wereboriously transferringrge trunks into a smaller vinch carriage, their limbs bulged with the weight as they lifted but they didn''t utter a singleint, instead they were even a bit d to be of service. Before the carriage was another carriage but quieter and calmer. "Write to us every week. Don''t even dare to miss even a single one. Make sure to get more sleep and eat more four times a day. You have to get fatter before you think of returning here." There wasn''t a bit of amusement in Lady Maxiel''s voice. She carefully held Moulin''s hands, reluctant to let go. "Never talk to anyone you find suspicious. Even if only a tiny doubtes into your mind refuse immediately! You should be careful at all times and stay vignt." A warm hand grasped her shoulder and she turned to nce at her husband who gave aforting smile, "He''ll be fine..." Tears suddenly welled in her eyes and she could not hold back a sob as she pulled Moulin in a hug, she whispered in his ear, "Mother loves you very much, please stay safe for me." Moulin borrowed into her warmth, hugging her tight. His heart-melting intensely "I will..." Finally letting go, Lady Maxiel let her husband hug Moulin. The Lord stroked his son''s head gently, "Be safe. Don''t hesitate to tell me anything that troubles you. I will take care of it. I will have your eldest brother visit you some time so he can check on you. You have to stay strong and not give up, you are stronger than you think you already are" Moulin nodded, determination brewing in his eyes "I will work hard" The Lord smiled at his son, "I know you will" Maxille came from behind his father and patted his youngest brother''s shoulder with doting eyes, "I wille and visit. I don''t truly trust Emlen when he''s with you. He''ll lose sight of you for sure." "Stop talking like I''m not here!" Emlen shouted at him with a re. He was already inside the carriage with a stack of Moulin''s books, intended to arrange them in the bookshelves. Snow who was sleepingfortably on the long red couch opened his eyes disturbed by Emlen''s loud voice. Maxille ignored him and hugged Moulin before pulling away. Numerous people came to wish him a safe journey, the captain and the knights, the kitchen staff, the servants who tended to him every day, even Chn and Phaelona were acting pleasant with each other as they blessed him safely. When he finally stood in front of his personal attendant and friend, he smiled helplessly. P wiped away the wetness on her cheeks and she looked at him, "I will wait for you, young master. Your bed, your bookshelves even the tiny vases in your room will look like you have never left when youe back. I will make sure nothing is out of order" Moulinughed faintly, "I only want you to live well. I won''t be gone for too long. So please take care of yourself as you have to me, that is my wish" Her eyes moistened, "I will do as you say!" Moulin nodded with a smile. From inside, Emlen called for him to remind him that they were finally departing. With a reluctant look, Moulin nodded at P and gazed at the people who had cared for him so deeply in their hearts. His heart warmed. He entered the carriage ncing behind him onest time, he saw his mother waving at him with teary eyes. The door closed and the horses moved forward. Moulin stood before the door watching from inside the carriage as they passed the kind faces of the people who cherished him. Not long after they left the gates. With an unknown expression, Moulin was still standing before the door window even after the carriage left the City Gates. "I''lle back and visit..." Moulin whispered to himself. His hand clenching on his chest above his heart, seeping with gratefulness for the life blessed to him. ...................... "Hey..." Moulin who was standing before a bookshelf, reading a book after a satisfying lunch, lifted his head and met his second brother''s somewhat concerned gaze. He tilted his head confusingly, "What troubles you, elder brother?" Facing his elder brother''s obviously hesitant face, Moulin became curious about the thoughts inside his brother''s head. Shortly afterwards, the older man sighed and walked towards one of the two beds and sat down. He looked at Moulin with a serious countenance and patted on the ce beside him. "Sit with me..." Moulin closed the book shut and blinked. He walked over towards his brother wondering in his mind. A white ball of fur slept on the other soft bed,fortably snoring, unaware of the happenings in the room. Moulin sat beside his brother with furrowed eyebrows. He didn''t know what made Emlen so unsettled out of the blue. He had clearly remembered how everything was harmonious when they ate earlier. Emlen faced him, "Azuran is the imperial academy of guilds. I''m sure you have read about them. So I want to hear your thoughts. Do you have a guild in mind?" Moulin stilled. Unnoticeable to Emlen, his silver eyes dimmed a bit. To be able to join a guild in the Imperial Academy, a candidate must first seed in the trials given and capture the attention of the Guild Lords of each guild. Just the thought of it made Moulin''s skin itch. It was infuriating to prove himself to people sitting on a high chair. The Imperial Azuran guild nurtures maeruthans into fine warriors. It bore many magisterial guilds with promising maeruthans and strong leaders. Three predominant guilds soared high, their outstanding aplishments and victories lead Aurona to be the most powerful force of the East. Guilds Phiora, Triylle, and Dragor are Azuran''s supreme powerhouses, their great contribution to their country earned them the praise of the Imperial Pce. It was to no wonder why most children of the imperial family chose to choose these three guilds. People were so blinded by these guild''s brilliance that ignored the filthy secrets within. Moulin mentally rolled his eyes. "Moulin?" "I... haven''t thought about it yet" Moulin lifted his head to look elsewhere. "What guild do you part in, elder brother?" Moulin was obviously trying to avoid the question but Emlen didn''t take notice. He let out a breath, sighing, " I take no part in and guild." "...?" "I am part of the Elder Council of guilds. The name sounds old but don''t be fooled, none of us have wrinkled faces" Except one though, he thought. "I don''t want to go against your choice when you select a guild, but listen to your brother''s words, Do not choose Dragor. I''d rather have you not join any guild at all they have their eyes on you." Moulin became interested in the secrets in his brother''s head, "Why?..." "Just listen to your brother, alright?" Emlen reached out his hand to mess with Moulin''s hair. "I know how reluctant you look when we left. Don''t worry we''lle back to visit the manor soon. Mother will ban me from entering the manor if anything happens to you again under my watch, so spare you brother and listen to me alright?" Moulin nodded, "Okay...." He said in a soft voice. "So obedient" Emlen chuckled while he sat up. Moulin red at him with a pout. As Moulin watched Emlen walk towards the desk on the other side of the room, his silver eyes squinted at the deep red cylindrical box on the wooden desk. "Brother..." Emlen turned around with raised eyebrows. A ''what-do-you-need-little-bro'' expression adorned his handsome face. Moulin pointed at the box on the desk. "What is that?" He asked curiosity filled his voice. Emlen looked at the direction his little brother was pointing at and his eyes softened as he nced back at Moulin. " This..." He walked over and brought the box in his hands "...is for you." "Me?" "P personally brought this to me thinking that you might need it. She doesn''t want you to be forgetting something." He brought the box over to Moulin, "I don''t know what''s in for it to be so important to you but it is kind of her to be so worried about you. Don''t forget to write her a letter." Moulin''s heart warmed, he nodded quickly "I will..." He opened the circr cover and peeked at the inside. A soft blue glow was reflected on his eyes, twinkling brightly. His brows rose in surprise, carefully taking out the thing inside the box. His dainty fingers caressed the surface of the crystal box, it glittered with a rainbow shine under the warm light of the room. Inside was a familiar moonflower glowing spiritedly in a pearly vase. A particr face with golden eyes shed in his mind making the corner of Moulin''s lips turn up. "How thoughtful of her..." While he was scrutinizing the cylindrical ss he held in his hands, Emlen''s face broke into a frown. He eyed the flower with a deadly stare. Chapter 41: Deep In The Woods Chapter 41: Deep In The Woods It has been four days since Moulin had left his family''s manor. For the first two days, he was quite unsettled as he kept missing his parent''s morning greetings and P''s gentle nagging. A dayter, he learned to ept and adapt. He had to live with Snow nibbling on his fingers out of boredom. They traveled further, passing through valleys, vast ins, a few farnds, and making a few stops on the way. They entered Loren city, the city farther than Faerim, and somehow Emlen refused to stay for a day there, he insisted to keep going. Moulin was curious about why but he immediately kept all the questions to himself when he saw Emlen''s uneasy expression. Their group finally left the city and they continued to move overnight and entered the known ''Sunset woods". The orange leaves crunched under the hooves of horses and the turning wheels of the carriages. Moulin enthusiastically dragged a chair by the carriage window and sat there with wonder in his eyes. The sea of orange trees stretched as far as the eyes could see. If the Snow Flower Seas of Zenin were like high wave-like hills then thendscape of the Sunset woods was as t as the edge of a table. The trees were like firm giant pirs and a cloud of orange leaves sits at the top. It was so high that Moulin had to stick his face on the window and bulge his eyes out to peek at the top of the ss window. Seeing this Emlen was amused and could not help but blurt out, "If you''re so curious about some trees then you can just ask your big brother" Moulin''s head whipped to face him. His eyes sparkling, "Can we stop a bit to look, elder brother?" Facing his brother''s eager eyes pleading at him, he cleared his throat and looked away. His face turning red unknowably. "W-we needed a break anyway." Momentster, Moulin grabbed a satchel and he burst out of the carriage door with Snow jumping after him. Don''t me him for acting all so childish, he just had to see the humungous towering trees! He had never seen anything like it. If Moulin was to personally describe it he would say it was so skyscraping tall that it was maddening. He could vaguely see the leaves outline overhead, they were like a flock of orange clouds in the sky giving the forest a very sunset-like color. Even the ground wasn''t spared, it was covered withrge orange leave, the size of his head. His silver-eyed looked ahead and he very wished to venture deeper. Snow''s eyes weren''t the least bit eager. "Moulin" Emlen called out from behind him, a warning in his tone. "Do not stray from the carriages." Moulin turned to look at him. It seems Emlen was serious about not letting him out of his sight. His shoulders cked in disappointment, "Okay..." Emlen nced at him after he dismissed the coachman in front of him. He wasn''t blind to not be able to see his brother''s face as it sank in despondency. Truly, he didn''t mean to derive Moulin of his excitement, he just wanted him to be safe and well under his watch. Therefore, he sighed in surrender. The second young master gestured his two guards to watch Moulin before he walked towards Moulin. "You can explore but stay within the path. Don''t go too far and do not stray from the guards." He took Moulin''s right hand and sped a silver band with a green gem embedded into it. Moulin blinked at the bracelet around his wrist and could not help but snort. Of course, he knew this was a tracking device. He swallowed his disbelief and thanked his brother before walking off to the treeless path. Snow suddenly scurried ahead of his master leaving Moulin a few meters behind. Moulin was muttering curses about being treated as a little kept child. He nced at the band around his wrist and decided to ignore it. As he walked, hands clutching unto the strap of his satchel, his eyes stared intently above him. The tiny beams of sunlight shing through the little gaps of the orange leaves as he walked at a slow pace. His lips were parted slightly as he scrutinized the leaves above him a little too much. How was it that the ground was covered in leaves but he caught no sight of even a single leaf falling above him. Even the ground, he noticed, there wasn''t a single shrub present. "Ao!" Moulin lowered his head and caught sight of a bratty fox gnawing on arge leaf as if the leaf owed him a blood debt. Moulin only shook his head helplessly. The pair continued to walk as two guards silently watched them. Momentster, Moulin examined a leaf he picked up from the ground, stopping his steps. It was sorge. The veins of the leaf were yellowish and in a swirl-like pattern. Moulin was fascinated. Even the smallest details were so unearthly, so unusual. His eyes glittered with interest. Snow who was running around his master suddenly stopped, his ears twitching. He caught a sound. Moulin noticed Snow''s movements and curiously looked at him, "What''s wrong?" The little snow-white fox blinked at his master and pointing his snout to Moulin''s right. His furry head tilting. One of the guards had realized that the third young master had already walked too far from the carriages. The man was about to call out to him when Moulin suddenly raised his hand to silence him without even turning back at him. The knight looked at hisrade, confused. Moulin looked to his right, gazing at the deeper part of the woods. It was so vast that he obviously could not see the end of it. Somehow the scene reminded him of the wintery mountains of the north but he didn''t dwell on it, there was something within the woods. "Young master..." Moulin looked at the guards behind him, they looked a bit worried. Their expressions were clearly saying ''Please don''t go. Please don''t go there. We beg you''. Unfortunately, their imploring eyes failed to move Moulin''s curiosity. Out of the blue, Moulin felt a discharge of mana in the air, clipping off thest of Moulin''s hesitancy. He immediately sprinted towards the direction without a second thought. Snow happily followed his master. "Young master!" The guards hurriedly chased after him, their faces paled. The second young master will certainly give them a beating! Moulin passed countless trees as the crunch of leaves sounded in every step he makes. His slender figure rushed forward. A little whileter, Moulin could no longer hear the sound of the guards following him. He hadpletely lost himself in the woods but gradually heard sharp sounds and voices. His steps slowed down and he hid behind a tree, spotting 5 or 6 figures meters away from him. It was a small clearing surrounded by trees. His silver eyes peeked out from the tree, trying hard not to pop out his head too much for his hair was quite eye-catching. What first caught his attention was a woman. She had dark reddish skin and light tinum hair braided on her scalp and at the end tied to a high pony-tail, her eyes were pale blue akin to the color of the sky in mid-morning. She was taller than most of the people around her and also a bit muscled. A Maeruthan, Moulin thought. Ghana gnashed her teeth as she glowered at the people surrounding her. She was unfortunate toe across bandits on her way through the woods. They were keen on taking away her bags and a couple of golden hoops she had worn. Anger shed in her pale eyes, her hands glowing a bright blue as water seeped out of her palms, hovering in the air. The men looked intimidated as they stepped back. She never wanted to fight a couple of powerless humans but she had to keep herself alive. These bandits weren''t ordinary. One was even a maeruthan with fire abilities, specifically the leader, the others had in their hands a great number of enchantment stones. She could not yield like a cowered, who knows what filthy thoughts these people have in their minds. "Lady, we don''t mean no harm." One of themughed as he sized her up. "You do look quite able-bodied. But clearly, you don''t stand a chance against the many of us. Do you realize there''s no use fighting? You''re quite outnumbered" "Hah!" She smiled haughtily. "What can a couple of dogs do to me? You''re only wasting time. If you don''t leave now, I''ll dly take pleasure of your wailing cries" The leader roared, "You grimy bitch! Let''s see how you''ll beg me not to sell you off to very!" With a shout, the bandits fiercely lunged at her. Their des shined against the small beams of light above them. Ghana wasn''t a bit intimidated, she had learned to keep her calm a long time ago. Her eyes glowed blue as the droplets of water around her ttened and sharpened into thin water des. She released them, letting the des chase the calves of the bandits. Loud cries could be heard as blood spattered unto the leaves. A couple of bandits had their calves sliced deep into the bone deriving them from movement as their knees sank into the ground. The leader and a few others had managed to dodge it and continued to attack Ghana with their daggers. Truthfully, she wasn''t good at manipting her ability but herbat skills could be called proficient. Sheunched herself off the ground, materializing the long sword into her hand, and battled the bandits head-on. A sacred weapon! Moulin watched behind the tree like an insignificant bystander. Snow had climbed unto his master''s shoulder, giddily peeking with his master. Moulin was stunned by the girl''s powerfulbat skills. She was like a sharp sword roughly cutting on flesh mercilessly, her eyes sparkled with excitement, he could tell. It wasn''t too long when the fight had escted. The only ones left standing were the leader and the girl. "You''ve lost" she smirked. The leader didn''t speak but red at her. Fire burst out of his hands and he aimed it above the both of them, arge swirling wall of fire appeared above their heads. The heat seeping into their skins. Sweat ran down Ghana''s skin as she didn''t know whether it was of intimidation or the heat. But it was only a mere firewall she could vanquish it in a snap. She turned to her opponent and sneered. "You think a little light show could make me scared?" This time the man didn''t stay quiet. He gave a creepy smile on her way, "You think I''ve lost?" Out of the blue, a glowing cracking with sizzling mana bound her. The men that she thought were powerless had scattered binding stones around her as they fell on the ground. Her blue eyes widened when she realized her ability could not manifest. She struggled hard, her skin almost rubbed raw as she snarled out curses. The firewall above her descended, intent to burn her alive. "I guess a corpse will have to do. There are quite a few clients who would make use of a burnt Maeruthan corpse." He cackled, lowering the firewall even more as he stepped aside. She was yed! For the first time, Ghana felt powerless. She left her home and dismissed her father''s rejection of her dreams as she ran away. Perhaps, her father was right. She was utterly useless and incapable. And as the fire descended from above her, the heat maddening above her scalp, she feared her death. "Ao!" "Snow you little brat!" ...? A cool fresh breeze swept away the heat surrounding her. It was chilly, bringing a sort offort. As the cold caressed her skin, she looked up in a daze. Gone was the wall of burning mes that had sucked away her confidence. What fell on her exposed shoulders were small gentle snowkes, showering her in a dance. It was somehow relieving. Her blue eyes focused on the slender figure making his way towards them. What caught her full attention was the dance of silver strands in the air, flickering with an ethereal shine under the light. A frosty mist hovered around his fingers, glittering. Like a deity of the winter mountains in her mother''s stories, she had heard when she was a babe. His eyes were paler than hers, a majestic blend of silver, like a de''s body. She swallowed unconsciously. Moulin had vanquished the firewall without even lifting a finger. His eyes focused solely on the helpless muscled woman on the ground. He disliked the sight of it. He didn''t like the sight of a strong powerful woman tied on the ground, she should be standing and glorified. Like how her fierceness had hooked him so. A wolfish whistle sounded in the air. "What do we have here?" The leader who has worn a disgusting smile entered Moulin''s view, "Indeed, A fine meat..." Chapter 42: Definitely Not A Saviour Type Chapter 42: Definitely Not A Saviour Type Moulin kept a cool expression. His heart loudly berating Snow, that brat, for running off and stupidly pushing him away from his hiding ce. However, what had infuriated him, even more, was the disgusting look on the man''s face standing before him. The leader of the bandits, Moulin had presumed. Even the air around the man was irksome. As those foul words escaped from his thick mouth entered Moulin''s ears, it stabbed endlessly into his patience like needles. However, the third young master kept a nk face as if nothing could faze him. The maeruthan man found his silence scornful. His eyes zed with anger and fire engulfed his fists. "How kind for the heavens to bring me a more delectable morsel. Perhaps, this youngd better thinks twice before I mangle your sweet body better than wolves." He smiled, licking his teeth. "Although, who wouldn''t want to mount such a sweet thing like you." The other bandits who had pulled themselves off the ground chuckled with the man as if they pictured the scene in their minds. Internally, the bandit leader was wavering in his heart the moment he saw the wave of frost distinguish his firewall in less than a minute. The boy with silver-white hair was a maeruthan, an Aphrodite one. What a catch he would be! Seeing the vulnerable-lookingd with such a pretty face he couldn''t bring himself to run away empty-handed. Perhaps, only luck had aided the boy to coincidentally put off his mes. Yes, that should be the case. The men''s thoughts had run wild,pletely ignoring Moulin''s oh so impassive countenance. The youth closed his silver eyes at the same second when one of the bandits made a move to grab him. But the man''s hands never reached him. His face broke from confusion until it contorted into pain. It seems not only was he in an unusual situation but so was the rest of them. Their eyes looked down at their legs and their breath ceased. From the earth beneath their feet was devoured by perilously thick ice. The cold bit into the skin of the soles of their feet up to their ankles, not even thick leather could deter it. The more they moved and struggle the more their flesh melded with their clothes with the deathly cold. The ground hadpletely frozen under a thick sheet of eyes, spreading surreptitiously outwards from Moulin''s feet. How could they have not noticed it?! Their heartbeat drummed, caught by the ears of the reaper. A sharp cry started the hysterical struggle to be released. Except for the bandit leader, the rest was as good as dead as they began to scrape out the ice in a maddening way. Watching his men resorting to slicing off the ice on their skin which was an intensely bloody sight, his gaze grew unfocused. How was this happening? How could this- His thoughts paused. He whipped his head towards Moulin who he knew was the man behind his men''s agonizing torment. Fear and dread in a sweet blend, he used his ability to melt the ice on his feet without taking his eyes off Moulin. The moment he had freed himself, he sprinted away as fast as he could, mercilessly leaving behind his subordinates. The rest of the bandits, who were currently as powerless as a babe, widened their eyes in disbelief, rage growing within their chests. The youth slowly opened his eyes and witnessed the ghastly scene which could not move his heart. Unmoving, his silvery gaze watched the fleeing man''s back. Moulin didn''t need to act, the man could not go far. Instead, he watched the struggling group of men. Terrified by the scent of death and blood from their hopeless efforts. For a moment, Moulin felt pity. There was hesitation within his deep silver eyes but it was immediately reced by indifference. Panting heavily, As if chased by therge bloody jaws of death. The bandit leader''s breath quickened as he ran. Unfortunately, he could not get too far. His eyes widened and his steps abruptly stopped when arge shadow shed right past him. A menacing growl could be heard within the silent woods around him. The man''s fingers trembled in fright, eyes constricting, terrified. Arge shadow covered his sorry figure,pletely overwhelming him. The man was too terrified to remember that he could make use of his ability to defend himself. The deathly silver pair of eyes belonging to the beast in front of him cut straight into his soul. Shredding away every bit of courage inside him, recing it with horrifying fear. Around the same time, Moulin walked towards the boundeddy, ice spreading from his feet heading towards the scattered binding stones. A loud crack sounded, the finger-sized stones broke as the ice prated through its core. The moment Moulin had stood in front of the dark-skinneddy with blue eyes, the binds keeping her bound dissipated. Seeing that she wasn''t seriously harmed, he turned to the bandits, who''s legs were half frozen. Their dejection and yielding spirits were evident within Moulin''s sight. With a sigh, the youth raised his hand and thawed the ice around them, giving them the chance to escape once their legs were free. "What are you doing?" Ghana looked at him, greatly opposed to his reckless decision. She watched the fleeing men, scrambling away like flightless birds. "Ease the hatred in your heart. Nevertheless, they will be living the rest of their lives crippled. Moreover, they aren''t the ones you have set your hostility against, are they?" Moulin nced at her. THUD! A body dropped before them from above. The bandit leader''s body bounced heavily at the impact of being dropped. His body, bloody with deep w mark-like wounds gaping open and bleeding down his arms like streams. Ghana gnashed her teeth, her hands itching to rip him open from his wounds. Moulin''s eyebrows furrowed. Had Snow gone too far this time? Honestly, the bloody man before him looked like he was mauled. Out of the blue, A Large creaturended before Moulin and Ghana, dust and leaves floated in the air before settling down. Ghana lowered her arm covering her face, adjusting her eyes focus. A second after she did, her eyes widened. Such a beautiful Mystic Beast was in front of her! "Snow..." Moulin frowned at his bratty friend while ncing at the bandit leader between them, "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Snow''s eyes blinked at him, innocently. As if he had done nothing wrong. This reaction made Moulin''s head throb. Ugh, no matter how much he reprimanded this brat thetter still acts as if he was faultless! The white beast walked over the shuddering man who began to crawl back but failed hopelessly as he cried, holding his broken leg which Moulin had just noticed. The man could not run away again. Snow neared his master, pushed the tip of his snout unto Moulin''s soft rosy cheek, and licked it warmly. Moulin rolled his eyes and pushed his snout away, ring at the small patches of blood staining the fox''s white fur. His eye twitched, in his eyes, it looked wickedly revolting. He didn''t like it one bit. "Dirty..." He mumbled. "You need an entire day of scrubbing you brat. Don''t sleep on my bed if you aren''t spotless enough to deserve it" Snow frowned, whimpering. He lowered his head, ncing at the blood on his paws. Mn, His master is right. The red staining him looked terrible. He lowered his head even more. "You..." Moulin shifted his attention to the woman beside him. Her expression was too confusing for him to discern. "..." Ghana could not believe a boy could tame such a beast. In truth, she had never seen a Mystic beast like the fox in front of her. Her father once told her that these special beasts who were unlike any other could only be tamed by an even more special being. They were unique, possessing the ability to release pheromones to dominate with other beasts and tomunicate with maeruthans and other races. With one look at those glowing eyes of silver, Ghana knew this was one of the known mystic beasts that even she was curious about. Her impression of the youth looked even brighter and aggrandized. Clearly, he was younger than her and more vulnerable looking. He was even an Aphrodite Maeruthan who were ought to be very soft, gentle, and docile. Indeed, she could no longer trust her eyes to assess people. "Don''t you still have to finish something?" Moulin abruptly pulled her back from her thoughts. He somehow felt shy under her deep appraising gaze. "Ah..." Ghana turned to look down on the man who was quietly shaking in fear as his fingers dug on the ground. "No! Please! Spare me! Spare me!" He begged her as Ghana approached him. "No!! I-I can give you gold! Anything you want! I can give it to you!" Moulin frowned, he looked away clutching on the strap of his satchel. Ghana noticed his reaction and stopped before the crawling man on the ground. Her pale blue eyes razed over the man''s beaten body. Bloody with hideous w marks on his arm and his legs that could no longer move. The right leg was twisted in backward, lying limp under the man''s hold. She didn''t feel an ounce of pity of course. They brought their demise unto themselves. She could kill him mercilessly if she wanted to. However... Her blue eyes nced at the youth at the corner of her eyes. How his beauteous face fell into a frown as he pressed his lips together. He was so impassive and unmoving as he brought pain to his enemies but was he ufortable at the sight of death? Is that why he released the other thieves from their pain? Honestly, she had never seen such ruthlessness andpassion blended into one person. Even the children growing up in knighthood of the noble houses of her province wouldn''t even bat an eye as they butchered piglets andmbs. She sighed. Ghana turned around and walked towards the youth. What the girl didn''t know was that Moulin''s thoughts werepletely different than what she had assumed it was. Moulin was wracking his brain out as he thought of an undeniable excuse to tell his brother. He was sure the guards have already reported to Emlen and he was also sure that Emlen would certainly scold the life out of him. What if he shes his usual watery-eyed, pouty tempting I-was-wrong look at him, could it possibly work? But if it doesn''t then... His silver eyes nced at Snow who had already transformed into his puffball form and was whimpering at the taste of blood in his mouth. Moulin''s eyes gleamed. It seems he has to push the me this time. Although it was pitiful, it really wasn''t his fault he got involved in other people''s business. He wasn''t really a savior type of person. Tilting his head, Snow innocently looked at his master, oblivious of the schemes in his master''s trusty eyes. "Thank you..." A sincere voice spoke out, startling Moulin out from his mind. Ghana was gratefully bowing her head at him. The moment she lifted her head she met Moulin''s striking silver eyes. Her eyes widened in wonder. "I''m d you are alright" He nodded at her. He nced at the thief crawling on the ground, trying to escape. Confusion washed his expression as he turned his gaze back to the woman in front of him, "You... didn''t kill him?" She nodded, "I will spare his life. As you have said, he and the others will live crippled andme. That is enough punishment." That isn''t right. Wasn''t she ruthless and unforgiving? The look on her eyes before was zing with raw anger. Does she actually want to spare this man? Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. If that is her choice then he would not meddle. Honestly, what right does he have to tell someone, a stranger, what to do? He mentally berates himself. Nodding as a response, Moulin smiled at her. "If that is your choice..." Ghana''s lips turned up as her eyes narrowed at the youth''s smile, "Thank you for saving my life. I am enternally grateful to you" "I would not turn a blind eye on a person in need of help. It is not a big matter-" his words were cut off when a loud shout echoed loudly around them. A single name echoed in the woods. "Moulin!" Shit... Of course, Moulin knew the owner of that loud, worrisome voice. He nced at the blinking gem on his bracelet, sullenly. Emlen was really going to give him an earful... Chapter 43: Leaving the Sunset Woodland Chapter 43: Leaving the Sunset Woond "Moulin!" Emlen had finally spotted his brother after minutes of searching. His hearted thundered in his chest as he thought about the possible dangers his little brother may have encountered. One of the guards who he had ordered to watch over Moulin had reported to him through theirmunicator and he immediately rushed into the woods apanied by a few guards. Why didn''t Moulin listen? What was he thinking? Perhaps there was something that caught his attention. But was it so important that he had to chase it deep into the woods with the risk of getting himself lost? With quick steps, the second young master neared his disobedient little brother. His eyes grew sharp as he realized that his brother wasn''t alone. He was with a stranger. "Brother-" "Are you alright?" He interrupted Moulin''s words as he gripped his shoulders, carefully examining his little brother. After concluding that Moulin was thankfully unharmed, he sighed in relief. However, it wasn''t long before his eyes once again stared coldly at Moulin. It looks surprisingly simr to Maxille''s stern icy gaze "Whatever your reasons are, it does not excuse you for disobeying me. I told you not to go off on your own, stay with the guards, and never leave the path yet you didn''t listen. You know very well I told you that all for your own good." Moulin lowered his head, feeling a bit guilty. "I''m sorry..." For some reason, Moulinpletely forgot his n to shove all the me on Snow. He just felt too foolish and meworthy under Emlen''s reprimanding gaze. He could have just told him that he was no longer a child and that he could take care of himself but somehow he turned speechless as Emlen stared down at him, scolding him. It was rare for Emlen to scold someone. Usually, he would just coldly ignore the person or mercilessly dismiss them. Moulin finally experienced Emlen''s sour side and he really doesn''t know how to react to it. In the end, he could only bow his head as Emlen kept reprimanding him. Ghana watched like an audience of a show she finds interesting. Astonished, she watched her savior bowing his head like a child who had broken the rules of their family''s ancestral home, waiting to be punished. Somehow, it felt funny andplicated at the same time. But she could understand the youth''s silence. His older brother seemed like a butcher ready to chop down their heads, his eyes showed how worried he was yet his words were cruelly deep, cutting straight into your conscience. "... I do not want to derive you of your excitements or take away your inquisitiveness of the world so I ced rules on you, ones that could make you do what you want and keep you safe at the same time. However, if you break them and something happens to you, I will never forgive myself. Moulin, I know you are strong but there are times when your strength isn''t enough to save you. So please, tell me next time anything goes wrong, Alright? Don''t go running on your own." He patted Moulin''s head tenderly. "Okay, I''m sorry..." Moulin nodded with a lowered head. He nced up at his brother before fiddling with the strap of his satchel. "Good..." Emlen nodded. He then turned to the young woman behind his brother. A Maeruthan, he thought. "Who''s this?" "This..." Moulin stopped. He realized he had never asked for her name after all the time they were together. Ugh, stupid... The blonde woman smiled and bowed, "My name is Ghana Vreslof. Your brother had saved me from bandits I have encountered in the woods." She began to narrate the situation in detail. The more Emlen listen, the more his eyes softened as he nced at Moulin who was distractingly scolding Snow in whispers. He knew his brother wouldn''t rush off to somewhere without noticing anything strange. "Where is the thief leader?" Emlen asked. "He is..." Ghana turned around and stopped. The bandit leader was gone. There was only a trail of blood left on the leaf-covered ground. Her blue eyes looked through the woods but she could not find his figure. She frowned and faced Emlen once again, "It seems he had also escaped..." Emlen shook his head, "Its not your fault. I''m d my brother had saved you in time..." "May I ask for this young master''s name? If you are in peril in any way I will dlye to your aid" Ghana sincerely bowed to Moulin. Her tinum hair falling behind her back. "Moulin Sill Fraunces..." Moulin smiled, his eyes twinkling under the orange rays of light from above them. Ghana was entranced before Moulin once again spoke to her, "If you''re traveling to Thaeria on foot, It would be much more dangerous and difficult for you." Ghana froze, her eyes stared deeply at Moulin, "How did you know I was heading to Thaeria?" "I reckon that perhaps it is why the bandits marked you as an easy target. You are wearing lightly yet the bags you are carrying looked to be much heavier. And that..." Moulin pointed at the tear located at the side of her bag revealing a book cover got torn but the symbol remained undamaged, it was the imperial Azuran seal that Moulin had recognized. The same seal on his letter invitation. "Your bag seems to be torn open. It would trouble you if it would be damaged even further..." He smiled, "It''s nice to meet a fellow candidate..." Ghana widened her eyes and she quickly took her bag from her back and carried it in her arms, afraid of tearing the hole even further. She lowered her head, "If the young masters would let me. I apologize for troubling you" Emlen sighed helplessly. of course, one more person could not deter their journey. Furthermore, Ghana looked to be capably strong, she could probably help keep Moulinpany on the way. Momentster, the group along with their new member, Ghana Vreslof from the quiet province of Jago of Faerim City, returned to the carriages. There was a spare bedroom at the back in the Vinch carriage which was meant to be for personal servants, specifically P, but since it was unupied, Moulin agreed to let Ghana use it. The journey through the Sunset woods took days and there weren''t small towns or viges on their way. They had to settle and camp for the nights ahead. The nights werepletely different from the beatific days within the sunset woods. In the day, especially in midmorning, the scene was especially heavenly as the countless rays of light beamed down like rain under the crown of the firm towering trees. Sometimes Moulin would sit all-day beside the window just to watch the scene. However, as wondrous were the days in the woods the nights were unusually ominous and deadly silent. It was pitch ck. Nothing could be seen except for the smalls beams of moonlight through the gaps of the leaves of the trees but it was only momentary for clouds would block out the light and the woods once again descended into the darkness. Although there wasn''t even a glimpse of any animals in the woods, sounds could be heard. Like the nightly whispers of the cold wind passing through the trees. It was particrly frightening for some of Emlen''s men. Notwithstanding their multiple experiences in the Sunset woods whenever the second young master would travel back and forth from the Azuran academy to the Frauncss manor, they still could not cope with the darkness of these woods. Their onlyfort was the light of the campfire, illuminating away the fear in their hearts. For Moulin, he didn''t mind the darkness. Although it was ufortable, he could manage it. It wasn''t what he feared the most. This situation wasn''t the only thing that had startled the knights greatly. There was also the third young master. "Do you need help with that?" Asked Moulin one night when he finally offered help to a knight who was struggling to light a fire. The knight was startled, "I-I...Young master doesn''t need to trouble himself-" "Nonsense, I can do it. You go help fetch the firewood from the back of the carriage with the others." He gently nudged him away, forcing him to stand up in a daze. Moulin knew the knight was knowledgeable about lighting a mere fire in the woods but he was just too slow that the sky had already darkened even more. Moulin had to step up, anyway he had nothing to do. Ghana who was helping gathering wood behind the carriage stopped in her tracks. She witnessed the scene of the youth, kneeling on the dirt, rocks in both hands striking continuously as a piece of tinder was ced on top of the rocks as he hit. She already knew Moulin was a noble child of an esteemed Aristocratic family and when she saw this scene, her eyes could not help but widen. His acts doesn''t make him seem like a noble child at all. As if he was already used to the life in the woods. It wasn''t just her who thought of this, so was the rest of the knights with her. Not longer than a few minutes, Moulin had already ignited the tinder and kindling created a hand-sized fire, he quickly gestured his hand to bring more firewood. The fire crackled loud and heat has surrounded the firefortably as night came. Astonished, the knights praised Moulin with delight. Their young master was very reliable and talented! They gathered around Moulin, praising him. The youth was confused, it was just a fire. Their voices were abruptly silenced when Emlen came. His face fell when he saw Moulin''s soiled knees. With a frown, he red at his knights who quickly rushed to do their tasks. Ghana shook her head with a chuckle. Her eyes amusingly stared at the young man with silver eyes, bowing his head as his older brother patted away the dirt on his knees. What a strange boy... A whole week passed when they finally exited the deep woods. The pathway was wider than before as they left the endless sea of trees behind them. Moulin frowned as he ced his favorite satchel down on the floor beside the bed he was currently sitting on. He could only imprint the breath-taking view of the trees in his mind. "Young master..." Moulin lifted his head and saw Ghana walking towards him. He sat up and questionable looked at her, "You can call me Moulin, Ghana." She blinked and smiled, "Moulin..." He gestured her to sit on the bed with him. Ghana was her onlypany since Emlen wouldn''t even let him out to have fun anymore. It was punishment, he told Moulin. Reluctantly, Moulin could only agree. When he bes a guild member of a guild, Emlen would no longer be able to control him. So Moulin might as well let Emlen indulge in him for now. "I heard you were invited by the imperial Azuran academy themselves. It must be an honor." Ghana sat beside him as she spoke. "Yes, An honor..." Moulin only nodded in agreement. He wasn''t particrly ecstatic about it. "What about you? I know the Academy also rmended you. I believe the most eager among the two of us would be you, Ghana." "It is my dream. My father would never let me join the guilds. When I told him I was going to be a candidate for the Azuran guild recruitment Trials he sent me a marriage proposal the next day, intent to never let me leave. Being a sentinel guild member was something I could never give up on. I train every day of my life to be strong. So I left the house." She was sounded so rxed as spoke. But Moulin could surely feel the despair and longing in her eyes. She clearly loved her father dearly. But to pursue her dream, she left her father''s home. "My father was the chief trader in our province. He and I sometimes travel all over the country because of his job. Good times it was." "Perhaps, he will understand..." Moulin smiled at her,fortced his voice soothingly making Ghana feel warm inside. "Perhaps, he will." She responded, nodding. "...Someday" Moulin was about to change the topic when a voice called out his name from inside the dressing room on the other side of the room. Emlen came out freshly dressed with Snow on his arms. "Ao!" Snow jumped off from Emlen''s arms and scurried towards his master. Spotting the satchel on the floor beside the bed, the fox enthusiastically attacked the bag. He dug inside the bag startling Moulin and Ghana above him. The contents of the bag fell, exposed under the gazes of the three upants in the carriage. Snow''s head popped out from a pile ofrge orange leaves, yipping in high spirits as he looked at his master''s red face. Emlen blinked. Ghana eye''s widened. The second young master narrowed his eyes on the leaves spilled out from Moulin''s favorite satchel, cluttering on the floor. His expression fell into a frown, "Moulin. Did you collect these leaves?" "I... was curious..." Moulin lowered his head in embarrassment. "...it''s really big and unusual. The shapes are different than the other and the veins... looked so strange. I... could not help..." His voice trailed off. Snow, you brat! Emlen sighed helplessly. Leaves. His brother was interested in a pile of leaves. He even collected every shade of them. Even the smallest ones, he had them bundled up with a string. He palmed his face. What stage is this in his brother''s life? Ghana could not help but give out augh. How amusing! Chapter 44: Arrival In Thaeria City Chapter 44: Arrival In Thaeria City After five days of travel, they have finally entered the outskirts of the City of Thaeria. Thaeria City was the Heart of Aurona''s Militia. Every sentinel knight was nurtured and conditioned into mighty perfection. From a bird''s point of view, one could see the ring-like city surrounding a mountainousndscape that bordered the central area from the city beyond the mountains. What was positioned within the circle of mountains was the prominent Imperial Azuran Academy. It looked majestic and sovereign, monopolizing the eyes of travelers from afar. Indeed, from afar, it looked like a miniature city hidden within the mountain''s shadows. As magnificent the City of Thaeria was, their payment for entry was also quite ''grand''. One person had to pay two gold coins, if they were carrying any luggage they had to add ten silvers. It was nothing short to robbery! However, for those who are a member of the guilds in Azuran they were granted free ess once they showed their guild tokens to the gatekeepers. With Emlen''s authority and position as a member of the Elder council, they encountered no trouble as they swiftly entered. But Moulin''s enthusiasm fell short once they stopped halfway from Thaerian''s busy streets. "Are you sure you don''t want toe with us?" Moulin asked, brows furrowing as he looked at the young woman in front of her. His silver-white hair hidden under the thick ck shawl Emlen had wrapped around him, unseen from the eyes of the public. Moulin looked down at Ghana as he stood on the carriage step. "No, I have some business to attend to. Perhaps, I may apany you at another time." Ghana smiled at the silver-eyed youth. From her position, she had to lift her head slightly to meet Moulin''s gaze. She had learned that not all nobles possessed foul hearts. This young master and his older brother were proof of that. "Alright..." Muolin says as he nodded. "You haven''t told me what guild you were aiming to join..." He added. "Ah... I believe fate will decide for me. But I really wish to be yourrade" Her eyes gleamed at the thought. "... Perhaps, we would meet again asrades. The future is unknowable." "I would like that" Moulin chuckled, his eyes forming crescents. Emlen suddenly called out Moulin''s name from inside the carriage, signaling him to hurry. "Goodbye, Moulin." Ghana waved at him as she walked away, disappearing into the crowded streets. Moulin stood there for a moment before finally going back inside the carriage. The door shut and the carriage began to move into the busy streets. "Brother..." Moulin called out to his brother who was busy meticulously checking that every document was in order for Moulin''s registration. "Yes?" Emlen stood up from his seat and sped the documents inside a leather envelope. He faced Moulin who walked towards him in quiet steps. "I will not need your aid in the recruitment trials." Moulin resolutely dered to the man. Emlen quietly stared at him. His expression, sullen and helpless. Of course, he already knew of Moulin''s determination to win the trials himself but he wanted to give him a few points and reminders that could help him. He didn''t want to witness Moulin''s cheerless and dejected expression if perhaps the results of his trials might be unsatisfactory. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Moulin''s strength. For him, Moulin''s outstanding strength was as clear as a bell. He simply wanted to make Moulin''s test smoother. No one can me him for being too partial to his brother. However, as the words from his brother''s mouth entered his ears, he felt distressed. Why does he not want my help? No one would know. And if someone does, getting rid of pests was his specialty. "Have a little trust in me, brother. I can definitely do it on my own." Moulin shed a smile. "I want to taste the raw feeling of sess with my own efforts. I am already aware of what awaits me in the Trials." Sighing, Emlen no longer tried to persuade him. He gave out a faint smile in resignation. "I only want to help you even a little in my own way but if that is what you wish then I will reluctantly ept it." He put his hand on his younger brother''s shoulder, squeezing it for encouragement, "Just promise me you''ll be safe and unharmed." "I will" The carriage stopped just in front of a crowded area. They have arrived in what was most likely open and wider part of the city. The ground wasyered with the smooth stone pavement and there wasn''t a single building and structure nearby except for arge golden tent guarded by a circle of guards in white uniforms. With the sea of people walking from all directions, in Moulin''s eyes, the scene looked quite simr to the festive streets in Faerim during the moonflower gathering. Moulin squinted his eyes, his face moved closer to the window. After closely looking at the area, his brows lifted. It turns out that the ce wasn''t as closely packed as he thought. The crowd of people, onlookers and spectators he assumed, were surrounding a wide tform where a line of maeruthans stood, waiting in front of the tent. The entrance of the tent was wide open, exposing the simple interior inside for the spectators outside. "Brother, This ce..." A slender finger pointed at the window. Emlen nodded, guessing the thoughts within Moulin''s mind, "Each candidate must measure their ability before they can take part in the guild trials. If the candidate''s ability would reach a passable measurement. Then they are able to enter the trials." "Oh..." Just thinking about it made Moulin wonder if his spiritual strength would be eptable. He had great expectations of his strength from the first day he trained in the wintery mountains of the North. Although he was guided by the voice back then, he could not help but wonder if he had truly be stronger. "Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll pass." Emlen grinned. Of course, Moulin will pass! The strength of the Fraunces Family cannot be underestimated. "Will you apany me?" Moulin asked. Emlen was about to nod without a thought when Moulin abruptly interrupted, "Won''t other people recognize you as a member of the Elder Council in Azuran?" The second young masterughed. "If you are worried about people''s impression of me, don''t worry. If they see me apany my sweet little brother to take his test then won''t they deem me as a gentle caring and doting brother? Don''t think too much, rx " A crease appeared between Moulin''s brows. They both know what Moulin really mean. If people catch sight of Emlen apanying Moulin to take the test then won''t they consider Moulin as a young master relying on the backing of his family to take part in the Trials? In truth, he was worried he might affect Emlen reputation but thetter doesn''t look like he cared at all. Moulin mentally shook his head in surrender. If his brother wasn''t even worried about baseless rumors then why should he? "Alright..." Moulin replied after a moment of silence. The pair of brothers exited the Vinch carriage. Snow''s reluctant eyes looked at the both of them behind the carriage window but the gloom in his eyes quickly disappeared as he hopped on the table to gobble up the biscuits left uneaten. The presence of the two nobles caught the eyes of numerous people. Others gaze assessed them from head to toe like lofty superiors while others lowered their gazes afraid of the might of the of a single noble present. What was definitely eyecatching to the eyes of every onlooker and candidate was the slender youth walking beside the older nobleman. His hair was covered with a thick ck shawl but it could not hide the thick tendrils of silver stray hair that shined under the light of day, peeking out from the shawl. His beauteous appearance was even magnified with the pair of captivating eyes that left people soulless once he sets his gaze passed over them. The candidate maeruthans knew this person was an aphrodite maeruthan while others, as Moulin could guess, thought of him as a woman which greatly bothered him. However, he didn''t care a bit about what a crowd of bystanders would think. Moulin didn''t agree on directly going to the test using Emlen''s superiority despite his persuasion. He wanted to wait in line like the others. Moreover, he wants to observe the young maeruthans who wanted to enter the trials with him. As time passed, he had seen countless noble maeruthans use their position and family name to impatiently enter the tent leaving Moulin and the others to wait for more. Some of them grumbled andined silently only after the nobles would leave. The sight of Emlen and Moulin waiting with the others in line gave them a bit offort and light in their eyes. At least some aristocrats remembered how to be courteous. As Moulin waited, he ignored countless stares and stood quietly. Emlen stood by his side like a firm tree. A tree that would re at anyone who would set their eyes on his little brother. Moulin''s turn was already after the person before him in the line. This time, finally viewing in a clear view, Moulin could understand what to do as he observed the person measuring his ability before him. There was a dark wooden desk at the center of the room within the tent. A talldy stood behind the desk wearing a white uniform that was identical to the guard''s guarding outside the tent. ce on top of therge desk was a rectangr b of ck ss. A reflective re gleamed at the center of the smooth surface. What was definitely captivating was the palm-sized pearl hovering a meter above the b. As the next candidate entered the tent, thedy handed the candidate a thick needle and instructed him to write his name on the surface of the ck ss with the blood from the finger he would prick his blood. As the candidate did as he was told, thedy told the man to wait while she exined the passable measurement from the orb. The orb would glow once the name was written on the ss. It would glow three colors from ck to white, and then gold. White to gold, she made clear, were the passable colors for one to gain entry for the trial. White to ck would be the uneptable colors for a candidate to be rejected for entry. Moulin nodded his head as he studied the process carefully. Emlen nced at him with furrowed eyebrows, Was Moulin nervous? Unfortunately for the candidate, the orb faintly glowed a deep gray. With a despairing expression, the young man left the tent. Suddenly a loudmotion caught Moulin''s attention. His silvery gaze locked on a morous garbed person stepping down a carriage gilded with shining gold. Almost all of the people around couldn''t take their eyes off the exquisite gems and gold embedded on the carriage, it gleamed and glistened under the daylight, almost blinding. Moulin frowned and turned his gaze away. The person, a male maeruthan almost about the same age as Moulin, arrogantly nced at the line of ipetent people. His eyes were of pure amethyst color, his face youthful, and his clothes made of the most expensive fabric. His short chestnut hair was curled and styled delicately. A knight stood by his side, standing firm and silent. "Ridiculous..." The young man muttered. There was no way he was lining up with a bunch of beggars. His face scrunched up in disgust as he shamelessly made his way to the front of the line along with his guard. To the young man''s surprise, there were two people who looked different from everyone else. They were dressed elegantly and their aura was quiet yet graceful. Another noble, he gritted his teeth. No matter, by the way they were dressed simpler than him they might be lower-ranked. His strides were haughty and his eyes gazed down at the people as though they were persistent beggars who wouldn''t leave his manor''s gates. He stood a few meters away from Moulin and his elder brother, lifting his chin and waiting. However, Moulin and Emlen didn''t spare him a single nce. A few minutes passed and his eyes red. Are they fucking blind?! He gnashed his teeth as his fist clenched. With a loud voice, he yelled. "Hey, You! Move it!" Chapter 45: Young Master Doesnt Care One Bit Chapter 45: Young Master Doesn''t Care One Bit The loud voice entered Moulin''s ear like a sharp knife stabbing into his eardrum. He winced and pulled his brows together in a frown. Emlen noticed Moulin''s ufortable response and he turned his gaze to red at the insolent youth who dared to raise his voice at them. The young man with amethyst eyes was taken aback by the icy re of the older man but he didn''t waver. Instead, he raises his chin higher and red at him in response. Who was he to be afraid? "What does this uncouth, ill-mannered, and impolite man want from me and my brother?" Emlen sneered. Moulin lowered the shawl on his forehead, unconsciously. This time, Emlen''s anger isn''t directed to him. He''ll just say quietly as the beast let loose. "Y-you..." Anger burned vibrantly in those gem-like eyes as he scowled at Emlen. "Who do you think you are?! Do you even know who you are talking to? I am Callun Untrei Maxinille, firstborn of the esteemed Grand Maxinille Family! You... A low-rank noble dared to talk back to me?" He lowered baring his teeth as Emlen only looked down at him wearing an unimpressed gaze. Moulin''s gaze lifted slightly. Maxinille? A Grand Noble of the Right Court. Turns out he was the heir to the Maxinille Family. Moulin finally understood how thed was raised. Spoiled rotten, like how the original owner of his body was, endlessly pampered to oblivion. "I order you to give up your ce for me. Think carefully, I can obliterate your family whole generation if you dare to oppose me. If you wantpensation, I can give you three hundred gold. Doesn''t that seem fair?" He grinned, his hand arrogantly ced on his waist. "C''mon now. Hurry, this young lord can''t wait all day." As the words, ''three hundred gold'' entered the crowd''s ears, their eyes began to lighten up. Three hundred gold! What a fortune! One can already buy a whole mountain with that kind of money! Emlen was already itching to pummel this dog to the ground and batter him bloody. "You little-" A slender hand grasped Emlen''s hand, interrupting the foul words about to be released from his mouth. Moulin shook his head, his grip on his older brother''s arm was gentle and soft. Like a gentle rain dousing a sea of fire. This gesture eased the rage inside Emlen as the older man turned to look at his brother. Right, the pest wasn''t worth his rage and hatred. "Next!" Thedy inside the tent spoke after finishing her preparation for the next candidate. The moment her voice called out. Moulin pulled his brother with him as he took slow steps towards the tent. His movement unnoticeably loosened the shawl wrapped around him. The ck fabric fell back gently as the head of silvery-white hair was exposed to the sunlight, brilliantly gleaming under the light. His bewitching silver eyes nced at Callun at the corner of his eye, stunning the young man in his ce. Callun breath ceased as his eyes shed with those striking silver pupils that seemed to point a de at him. Sharp and deadly. His anger diminished reced by something ominous and lethal creeping in his shadows. The youth beside the man was clearly more feeble-looking than him yet his eyes grew thorns, threatening Callum into submission. He was stuck in a trance as Emlen and Moulin passed by him, ignoring him like a ghost. "Young master Fraunces!" Thedy''s eyes widened in shock. With a closer look, she recognized who this man was. At first, she had heard about themotion of two nobles arguing outside the tent and wholly decided to ignore it. She hadn''t recognized the young master before until he came closer to her. Her face reddened in embarrassment. This man was a guild member of the Elder Council! Emlen nodded, impassively. "I didn''t know the staff for the test was very unconcerned with the situation outside. How indifferent..." His grey eyes bore into her. She lowered her head, dread swirled within the pit of her stomach. Her actions prove her to be shameful under Emlen''s eyes. "Brother, that is enough." A more soothing voice spoke. Moulin smiled at Emlen, helplessly. Truly, his brother never hides his resentments. Emlen''s strict gaze softened as he looked at his brother. "Go, I''ll wait." Moulin nodded as he took a few steps closer to the desk. Thedy was pulled back from her daze as she stared admiringly at the young Maeruthan in front of her. Isn''t this the aphrodite sibling of the Fraunces Family? The one who she heard was spoiled rotten bearing an arrogant and conceited attitude? However, the young master doesn''t seem like the person rumors have told her. His beauty and his overwhelming silver eyes could bring a country down on its knees. "Please, guide me," Molina spoke, softly. His face turned serious as he looked at the b of ck ss before him. "Uh, Y-yes." She could not help but stutter, entranced. She handed him a new needle and instructed him I write his name on the clean surface of the ss with his blood. Moulin was already knowledgeable about the steps when he had observed the previous candidates but he still listened carefully to the instructions given. He raised his hand and pointed the tip of the needle to his index finger. It didn''t hurt much as the needle pierced his skin. A bead of blood drew out from the wound threatening to drip down his finger. Not wasting any time, he wrote his full name on the ss wearing an indifferent expression. When he finished, the blood written name on the ck ss disappeared and the orb above began to spin, glowing. Moulin watched carefully, partly fascinated. Although, he wasn''t the only one watching this scene, so was the people outside. After the scene of the argument from earlier they began to be curious about the pair of nobles who dared to talk back to the heir of a Grand noble family. Suddenly, the pearl glowed brilliantly, blinding the numerous pairs of eyes watching it. It was so bright that even the people outside of the tent had to shield their eyes. Moulin squinted his eyes as his vision was dazzled by the piercing re of the pearl. Inside, he was utterly confused. The lightsted for only seconds. Afterwards, it gradually receded. Thedy sentinel''s eyes brightened in anticipation as she held a wooden bracelet band in her eyes. The scene earlier had happened before. She hadn''t really witnessed it herself but she was told that rare people who possessed extraordinary power and strength could make the pearl glow brighter like how it did earlier! They have a genius candidate entering the trials! Surely, the Guilds would fight over him. And what was even more shocking was that the genius was an aphrodite maeruthan! Never in her years had she heard of an aphrodite maeruthan owning such great strength and power! Undoubtedly, this young master''s ability should fall into the golden category! The light diminished and the pearl showed Moulin''s ability valuation. However, their expectations and enthusiasm fell into the water. The pearl glowed a in white color. There was neither a hint of gold nor a hint of ck. It was a pure white color shining faintly as if the bright light it had released seconds was nothing more than an illusion that had fooled them. "Huh?..." Thedy had to rub her eyes, doubting her vision. She wasn''t mistaken the color really was a in white. Emlen''s eyes knitted in confusion. He had certainly witnessed the event earlier, even he had never seen anything like it. Howe such vibrant light could only fall to the middle category? The color white, as he had learned, was nothing more than a valuation falling between not too powerful and not too weak. But for the test, it was unquestionably the lowest rank a candidate would have. Was what he had seen a deception of his vision? No, it couldn''t be. He was certain he had witnessed it. "Uh..." No matter how much thedy sentinel viewed the pearl, it was undoubtedly and purely white. She could not do anything but continue with the process. She lifted the wooden bracelet and tapped it on the faintly glowing pearl creating a sweet ringing sound which noised within the tent. In the split second the wooden bracelet was in contact with the glowing pearl, the light was sucked into the bracelet, glowing. The once wooden bracelet transformed into a simple white band and the pearl, levitating an inch above their heads, dimmed and became colorless, returning to its original form. "Young master had great luck. Although your valuation was barely passable, I believe you will fortunately be able to achieve a spot in the candidate rankings after your trials. I wish you good luck." She smiled, trying her best to bringfort but felt that it wasn''t enough. She handed the bracelet to him which would serve as his registration and his identification, gracing the sweetest smile she could give. Band bracelets were provided to identify sentinels and also a tool to use so one could enter essible ces in Azuran. However, it also served as a symbol of one''s rank. Exposing a guild member''s rank to hundreds ofpetitors. Moulin didn''t feel disappointed. Although he felt a wee bit dispirited, it was wholly because of the fact that the Azuran academy prefers to differentiate its people by rank. Right, he was never enthusiastic to enter this academy in the first ce. Moulin wore the bracelet on his wrist and it shrunk to suit the width of his slender wrist. He scrutinized the bracelet and was satisfied with the color. Although, he wasn''t a fan of the color white he shamelessly felt that it suited him. "Brother..." Moulin turned his head towards his brother and met grey pupils filled with deep concern. "It''s okay. Your elder brother will support you no matter what." Emlen grasped his younger brother''s shoulders. He abruptly red at the woman behind the desk, startling her. "Are you sure THAT hasn''t malfunctioned?" His ring eyes nced at the pearl hovering pitifully. "N-No, It had not." Her forehead started to sweat, eyes blinking rapidly out of nervousness. Emlen was about to request a recement for the tools used for the valuation when Moulin quickly appeased him. His silver gaze turned to thedy and he smiled helplessly, "Ah, thank you. We will be going." Stucked by the dazzling smile, her cheeks reddened, "Y-your wee!." Emlen red at her menacingly. Grabbing Emlen''s arm, Moulinboriously pulled his brother with him as they left the tent. Countless eyes roamed all over Moulin as they walked, and hushed whispers sounded as they spotted the white bracelet on Moulin''s wrist. Turns out nothing extravagant had happened. Thed wasn''t even that talented. Every candidate knew what the ranking color white indicated. His beauteous appearance is indeed heavenly, unfortunately, he wasn''t much of an ability wielder. Does he think that he could survive shing his looks to everyone to help him seed in the trials? Tsk, they''ve seen too much of noble relying on their family and cute looks that they''ve found it rotten. Moulin was unaware of Callun''s piercing gaze as they passed by him. His eyes unhesitatingly stared at Moulin''s captivating face before sneering and walking inside the tent, recing the next candidate''s turn mercilessly. Seeing the crowd of onlookers giving Moulin numerous disparaging looks, jeering whispers, and mocking smiles, his chest was burning with rage as his fists clenched tightly. Ayer of thin frost forming on his knuckles. "Brother..." Moulin sighed as he nced at him. "I don''t care about any of them. So should you." He spoke in a soft tone. Emlen expression hopelessly softened. His brother was too soft and gentle. He knew it wasn''t just an aphrodite''s nature but Moulin''s true character. He gave Moulin aforting smile and lead him towards the carriage. "Gold! A true golden ranked maeruthan!" Someone eximed. Affected by the sudden interjection, the crowd became noisier,pletely forgetting Moulin''s mockery. All eyes centered on the golden tent where a youngd exited, striding pridefully. Before Moulin could follow his elder brother inside the carriage, the corner of his eyes caught a particr person with gem-like eyes. Callun smirked as his eyes narrowed at him. A challenging look anyone could recognize. On his wrist was a bracelet, a profound golden color of high cultivation. It gleamed brightly as if showing off its value, much like its owner. With a frown, Moulin withdrew his gaze. Exactly what wrong did he do to earn such a challenging gaze? Didn''t he stay quiet? Nevertheless, his thoughts didn''t rid of the ufortable feeling he has for his future. His frown grew even more annoyed as he entered the carriage. Chapter 46: Saving A Beauty Chapter 46: Saving A Beauty The morning rays of dazzling light bathed the thousands of silvery-white strands falling in waves and swirls. A sigh escaped the lush lips of the youth sitting at the far side of the teahouse where the sun had knocked on the crystal panes of the tall windows. His delicate fingers lifted a teacup to his mouth and he took a short sip. The sweet scent of tea entered his nose. His figure was isted from the rest of the people in the teahouse. Almost all the tables around him were empty. A small ball of fur was sleeping on hisp, quietly snoring. Snow''s snout twitched as curled himself in his master''sp. His stomach was full of the biscuits and cakes he had enthusiastically eaten earlier. His sudden action made the youth nce at him with a softened gaze. Countless eyes had swept over him but not one had the courage to walk over to him. Afraid of destroying the ethereal aura exuded by the youth and the heavenly atmosphere around his lone form. They watched him from afar silently admiring the painting-like scene. The white band on his wrist was undoubtedly exposed to those eyes but no one had shifted their attention to it. Moulin was unaware of the gazes belonging to the people around him. In his mind, he thought they were mocking him for his delicateness and weakness indicated by the band on his wrist. He frowned, silver eyes narrowing and unfocused. He disdained the idea of being subjected to this discriminating treatment. But partially, he didn''t care about what people would think about him. "Finally, here..." The seat opposite him was drawn back and Emlen seated himself ufortably on the chair. A corner of Moulin''s lips turned up. He had stopped by a pastry shop on his way back to the teahouse. His hands were holding a delicately weaved basket filled with a variety of cakes. A particr brat''s snout twitched as it caught the sweet scent. "Are you enjoying yourself?" Moulin nodded in response, "How did it go?" "By tomorrow, I will be returning to the guild so I believe we have to part tonight." He sighed, dispassionately. His grey eyes filled with worry and concern. "Tomorrow at high noon, you will have to go to the Trial domain alone. There, a short introduction will be announced. Do not let your guard down. There may be a few candidates intent to drag down weaker candidates. With your band, you may be a target. Do you know the realms you will be entering in the trial gates?" Emlen asked. Moulin nodded, determination clouded his silver eyes. "The Illusionists Cave, the Mirror realm and the Blue, Fire Arena." Last night, A message was sent to each contestant from the Elder council of guilds from each of their bands. They stated the realms to be entered and the instructions to use their bands for essibility. Moulin was a bit nervous. The contents of each realm were kept silent and he understood that the Elder guild specifically intended it to keep it that way. He didn''t know what to expect in the Trials but he was certainly going to seed in all of the three realms. Difficult or not, he will make his family name glorified and known. "Are you going to be alright?" Emlen asked his little brother, worriedly. "The trial is no longer as easy as it was years ago. This year, the guild lords preferred to gain more promising individuals. I''m afraid it is going to be harder for you. I also have no knowledge about the Trial so I can not aid you." His voice grew sullen as gaze lowered. Before Emlen would spout out endless excuses of pulling him out of the trials Moulin hastily interrupted him. "Second brother, I will be fine. Trust me. I am already aware of what risks I am taking and also the possibility of death. However, I know I can do it. If itforts your unease then I will promise that not a scratch willnd on me." Emlen''s gaze warmed, he smiled at his brother''s thoughtfulness. "Then promise me that. I know I''m always concerned about your wellbeing but I trust that you can seed on your own. You are powerful, Moulin. I am certain of that, even if everyone doubts your strength." "Thank you" Moulin smiled. His eyes hazed with warmth and merriment. Emlen reddened and he looked away clearing his throat. His movements stopped when he spotted a certain snout sniffing up from Moulin''s side of the table. A furry head popped out from the edge of Moulin''s table. Snow waszily following the scent of cakes and cookies and when he spotted his prey, his eyes brightened with glee. It was as if all the food in his full stomach was digested in an instant. "Ao!" He hopped on the table, softly. Avoiding any noise of clutter for it could disrupt his sweet master''s mood. Emlen caught his sly intentions but responded toote. Before he could even take away the basket on the table that he bought all for his brother, a particr fox jumped into the bed of wrapped cakes and cookies. Ignoring Emlen''s silent curses Snow began to gobble up the cakes, shing a pitiful look to his master. His beady eyes watery, ming Emlen for his woes. Moulin sighed, shaking his head. Why was he so submissive to those eyes? Even a fox excelled more in acting than him. Helplessly, he appeased Emlen''s annoyance letting Snow eat his fill. Heughed at Snow and Emlen''s banter which seemed quite childish. Their side of the teahouse was envied for their warm and harmonious aura but the three waspletely oblivious, merry in their own world. Hidden in the shadows, a pair of eyes stared intently on Moulin''s slender frame. Mentally tracing every curve. Sizing him up from head to toe in an unusually slow manner. There was a devilish smile stered on his face, almost disgusting and poisoned with a suspicious thirst. On the table, Snow''s movements stopped. Lifting his head, his eyes darted around attentively. However, as if the suspiciousness was all an illusion it disappeared almost instantly as Snow lifted his gaze. .......... As the first light of day broke through the sky, waking the sleeping City of Thaeria with warmed light and a soothing breeze. The night watch retired and a new morn weed the waking people of the city. However, not all had been sleeping. As early as the break of day, A crowd of youthful men and women had gathered before arge circr arc. Their bands varying different shades of light gold. Made with the thickest white stone carved columns, the gigantic structure stood with superiority, overwhelming the people under it. It was said that the entrance through the mountains of the Imperial Academy does not exist unless one would fly over a hundred thousand feet over the mountain range. The thought was almost preposterous. However, the information was true. Many had excitement burning in their hearts, others had already pictured themselves seeding effortlessly. Their eyes gleaming with a proud arrogance. Only a handful had a pure determination not at all wavering from their expression as they started at the Arch gateway. Only a lone soul was indifferent, standing isted from the hundreds of young maeruthans stepping closer towards the gate as though time was ying with them in annoyance. His silver eyes gazed upon the gateway massively. Wearing a ck uniform which he had found on his bed when he had taken a nap. At first he was ufortable with the thought that someone from the academy had sneaked into his room to drop the uniform on his bed. However, Emlen had informed him that it was sent from the academy through his band. Emlen had left hurriedly afterwards. The uniform unusually made his figure slimmer making Moulin''s impression of the academy drop a hundred feet. His hair was tied up in a high ponytail, leaving a few strands of hair curl down on his clean forehead. He discarded the ck gloves paired with the set of clothes and left his hands and wrists exposed to the chilly air of the early sky. Fingertips and pale knuckles looked pink and delicate certainly alike to ady''s hands. The youth''s lonesome figure was like a weak calf, precisely an easy target for the dark hearts. Most had already taken notice of the white band around his wrists, their lips smirking mockingly. An unfortunatemb got mixed up with a pack of wolves, the thought was delightfully intriguing. Snickering, others have already taken a step towards Moulin. "Hey, you". "..." Moulin had his arms folded, coldly ncing at the man wearing a dirty smile on his face. His sword-like stare pierced at the man, like a de threatening to stab on his neck. The man''s steps hesitated momentarily. His courage wavering as his soul shook. He covered his hesitation and red at the youth before him, a lot of eyes was already watching him, "Looking at me won''t save you from what will happen to you next, little one." Moulin ignored his words and nced at the man''s band, it was pale gold. Too pale to be precise. Disdain "shed in his silver eyes and he turned his gaze away. On the other hand, the man took his actions as an act of embarrassment and shame. His confidence grew wildly and he lifted his chin, arrogance oozing from his eyes. "You must be very anxious. Come, this big brother will help you." His rotten gaze shamelessly razed over Moulin''s form. He nced back at hisughing friends, enjoying his performance. Moulin snickered in his heart. The arrogant asshole wouldn''t leave him alone. Should he just freeze him to death?his brows lifted thoughtfully. That isn''t a bad idea... nheless, this is apetition and we will fight for the winning spot. He turned his attention back to the nearing man. His aura was released, a deadly intent aiming to finish off the man in front of him. It was a sickening, revolting feeling that sticks to the man''s bones. The man''s eyes widened as he lost himself to the graves of those silver eyes and the destructive aura radiating from the boy. He stepped back subconsciously, fearing for his life. Beads of sweat formed from his forehead, his eyes grew unfocused as he stared back at the youth. The surrounding people paused their mocking whispers, confusion etched on their faces. Turn away, the man thought in his mind. As if there was a monster lurking behind him, threatening to w out his heart if he wouldn''t retract his gaze away from the youth. But he couldn''t. He was shackled in his ce, held captive by the silvery gaze. He feared even more. Unmoving, bounded, unable to be free... His shoulders tremble. How was a low-rank Maeruthan able to release this kind of aura? It was impossible!! Yes, it''s definitely a ruse to move him. He covered the fear in his face and his eyes burned with fury and irritation. How dare this stupid b*tch think he''s more superior than me? Abruptly, he moved to grab Moulin''s shoulders, intent to punish the weakling to remind him where his ce should belong. "I''d keep that hand if I were you..." Out of the blue, A long sword shining under the light of the rising sun pointed at the man''s neck. Piercing a bit of his skin. A bead of blood dripped down his neck. The man''s eyes widened, for a split second, he felt his soul leave his body as the sword inched deeper into his neck. A pair of blue eyes stared at him mysteriously. Moulin''s eyes widened in surprise. The long hair of tinum blonde, dancing with the breeze, weed him, "Ghana..." With a smile, Ghana winked at him. "Y-you... What do you think you''re doing?!" The man scrambled back, holding his neck with a ghastly face. The woman raised an eyebrow before summoning back her sacred weapon. "Scram" A woman dares to fucking wound me?! The rising arrogance in his eyes vanished when his eyesnded on the golden band of deep gold. The words in his mouth hesitated to leak out. He could only clench his fists as he red at Moulin onest time, before scurrying away. Watching the man retreat to his friends, Moulin frowned. He was already itching to finish off the man and feast on his blood. "The trials hadn''t even started yet and you already brought in trouble. How does this young master do it?" Ghana chuckled, grasping her friend''s shoulder. "I would have scared him off myself" "Yes, you would have. Unfortunately, I came in time to save a beauty." She grinned at him. Moulin rolled his eyes and shakes his head with a smile. "It is nice finally see a familiar face here" Ghana smiled in response. The youth looked exactly like the type of person who would rather depend on himself than mingle with a group of people. Fortunately, she came in time to ease his uneasiness. She red at the people around them who quickly turned their gaze away. Unruly people... Selfish beings who only watched the scene unfold earlier like an audience witnessing an intriguing show. How revolting... Chapter 47: The Illusionists Cave (1) Chapter 47: The Illusionist''s Cave (1) Ghana''s hair was long and straight. Like a waterfall of silver gold with no end. Moulin studied her figure, specifically her muscles, rubbing his chin unconsciously. This gesture was immediately discovered by his friend. "What?" A corner of Ghana''s lips turned up. Somehow, Moulin''s curiosity became her amusement ever since his leaf collection. Moulin paused and lifted his gaze to her. He blinked, "Nothing..." he turned his gaze away. How was it like this? Women looked even more masculine than him? His gaze drooped, ncing at his feet. He looked like an extremely virgin girl. Ghana smiled, what was he thinking about again? Was it really the time for him to be concerned about other things than the trials? She chuckled openly while shaking her head. Suddenly, light shed in her vision. Her brows creased and she roamed her blue eyes over Moulin''s frame,nding on the band around his thin wrist. Her eyes were not fooling her, the color really was purely white. Confusion etched her face. "Moulin... your band..." She started with hesitation. The youth raised his eyebrows questionably before noticing her gaze on his band. So she just noticed... "It''s real..." He turned his gaze away. Not at all bothered by his rank. "It''s the real result of the test. You must find it funny." Ghana shook her head. "No, I don''t. I''m simply surprised. I have witnessed your real strength and power. I am very certain about your high-level might and abilities, how could the test position you with an inferior grade? It''s uneptable!" Moulin shook his head, telling her to not think too much about it. "It doesn''t influence me much. Although it attracts trouble for me, I do not really care about the attention." He smiled at her. The female ability wielder pressed her lips together in reluctance. Her savior was being subjected to poor treatment because of this bracelet. She couldn''t let this go easily... Ding! Dong! Ding! A loud ringing belonging to arge bell sounded across the area. It was somehow unusual. There weren''t any bells around the gateway, so where was the sounding from? The crowd of maeruthans stared at the gate with unease. A magical buzz entered their ears and the interior of the arch gateway glowed. Ayer of pure golden mana materialized like a portal, stretching and reading from the edges within the gateway. As the portal''s emergence finished, the blinding light was reduced and a breeze enveloped each of them. Moulin didn''t dare to cover his eyes unlike most of the crowd of people. He watched unblinkingly. The light of gold reflecting in his eyes. Again, he had witnessed something fascinating. His eyes brightened with fixation. A portal! A real portal! His heart pounded with excitement and his cheeks glowed. A few moments passed and the youthful men and women snapped out from their surprise. Without hesitation, they drove towards the portal as though they would lose everything if they didn''t go through it. Some had even begun to push others out of their way. While others ran, Moulin walked. As if strolling down the bridge over the starry rivers of the pce. His expression light and solemn. Numerous bodies whipped past him, snickering at his tardiness. However, the youth paid no mind. His hair, swaying with his movements. He as well knew he wasn''t the only one dying. "Why don''t you hurry like them? Aren''t you motivated?" Moulin spoke to female maeruthan walking a few meters behind him. Ghana stared at the youth''s slender back. Her eyes reflecting the faint halo of light, framing the ethereal youth before her. Her eyes softened, "I''ll walk with you..." Moulin paused. No words came out from his mouth but a smile graced his lips. The two walked side by side towards the portal. As thest candidate entered, they were the only ones left greeted by the farewell breeze of the city. Light shed the moment the pair entered and at the same moment, the portal''s light diminished and disappeared. ............................ The rows of seats were packed with guild members belonging to different guilds. Their uniforms varying in different colors grouped in different ces on the arena''s seating floors. The weather was right for the trial day as mid-morning arrived bringing chilly air and the warmth of the sun. Right a few hundred meters above the arena, ayer of protective mana covered the whole arena. The barrier personally ced and created by the Elder guild Lord of the Elder Council. The minute the arched gateway shed a bright light, thundering cheers sounded from every corner of the arena. Their glees blended in the air almost as if a roar of a humongous monster cried. Their entertainment-seeking eyes stared down at the numerous candidates on the arena ground who''s eyes roamed around in sheer pride and arrogance. "Your Lordship..." Varick, the red-haired knight, bowed respectfully towards the man who have entered the arena''s seat box. He pulled the red curtains of the entrance and lead his master towards the throne in the center. It faced arge balcony confronting arge water mirror revealing the numerous candidates of the trials. The Guild Lord''s seat boxes were concealed from the public just until the end of the trials. They were provided water mirrors for sighting everything urring during the trials as well as monitoring a promising candidate for them to recruit. "Ah, Lord Hadrian has arrived." A sultry voice spoke, belonging to the woman beside the Leonile Lord seat box. She sat on her throne with crossed legs, leaning her face towards Hadrian. The female guild Lord of the Phiora Guild, Guild Lord Ilona from the Roquen Grand House of the Right Court. Long ck hair, adorned with jewels, fell down on her slender waist. Her emerald eyes stared amusingly at the lord. Two women in their Phioric guild uniform stood by her sides. No one had the cores to confront Hadrian and speak to him in a joking tone except for this guild master. "..." Hadrian ignored her and sat on his seat. He waved his hand and the human-sized water mirror glowed. flicking his fingers, his eyes searched for a particr person within the arena grounds. Varick held back a smile giddily. Ilona curiously gazed at the man ignoring her, chuckling. She was already used to this kind of treatment from him. "Ilona..." From the seat box beside hers, a tall man garbed in a luxurious uniform entered. His dominant aura carried a bit of amusement as he walked to his seat, followed by two men. Taking a seat on his usual morous throne, he nced at the silent golden-eyed lord impassively. His burning red eyes shifted his gaze to the water mirror in front of him. "Lord Ordan..." Ilona nodded to her. She received a smile in response. Guild Lord Ordan of the Dragor Guild from the Arch Noble House Cillius. The man overpowering the guilds under his feet. His strength was as godly as the bloodline of the imperial family. Excelling in both martial arts and intelligence, he brought the elders of his family to their knees and took the position of the heir of the Arch House. Ilona''s gaze became more profound as he scanned his looks. Such a shame, his looks were outstanding, indeed, but it does not reach the Leonile Lord''s godly countenance. She licked her dry lips and narrowed her eyes in amusement. "Varick..." Varick stepped closer to his master''s seat. Leaning an ear to his Lord. "Count?" "A total of Five hundred and fifty-three candidates have entered, Milord." Hadrian nodded. "Have Forg keep his eyes on the knights guarding the illusion realm." Varick''s brows lifted in surprise but he quickly nodded immediately as he lifted themunicator gem embedded on his bracelet. After rying the order he took a step back and stood behind his master''s throne. Golden eyes stared intently on the water mirror. He waited for a particr person to appear. His heart, unusually thundering. Finally, the slender figure exited the portal. His uniform had a snug fit to his slender body. Silver hair fell in waves down from his tied hair. The Lord''s burning golden pupils roamed on the youth''s svelte figure. How many weeks has it been since he hadst seen him? Varick noticed his master''s gaze as if it would burn a hole into the youth in the mirror. He could not help but shudder. Concurrently, on the grounds of the arena, a silver gaze curiously looked around in wonder. His charming silver hair caught the eyes of many. "Moulin..." Ghana worriedly called the youth. "Perhaps, it is best if we stay together..." Her eyes momentarily nced at the audience on the high floors supported by walls. She disliked the gazes of their beings towards the youth beside her She left like a prisoner forced to fight a beast for her freedom. The sight was a bit suffocating. "Ghana, nothing will go wrong..." Moulinforted her. "This arena is set to oppress the candidates if somehow their hearts would waver. Like thest warning for one to turn back." She looked at him in surprise. If that is so, howe you''re fine and uncaring? But Moulin''s words were like a spark, igniting her determination to seed in the trials side by side with the youth. "I will apany you..." Moulin nced at her with a smirk, "Please do, I don''t want flies hovering over me as I knock out every single opponent..." Ghana chuckled. Her blue eyes warmly gazing at him. Suddenly, A loud ringing of a bell sounded. Particrly simr to the sound before the portal had materialized in Thaeria City. The candidates lifted their heads and saw a middle-aged man in robes of pure white standing on the seat box. The guild elder stared down at them, oppressively raising his chin. "Wee all! We are here to witness the potential and strength of our people. This year''s candidates will be confronting difficulty far from their level. Excel in all three levels of the trials and one shall be granted the right to choose their guild as for those who could not, a guild will willingly choose those who the lords favor. Let us begin..." The man didn''t say anything more and raised arge mana crystal, the size of a grown man''s head. It rises into the air and the crowd cheered loudly. The crystal glowed brightly and not longer than a second, the figures of the candidates disappeared on the grounds with a sh of light. Moulin waited and nced at Ghana beside him. Thetter smiled at him in encouragement, "Don''t get hurt too much..." With that, light shed and the young woman beside him disappeared. A corner of his lips turned up. He closed his eyes, waiting. Feeling as though a breeze swept him from his feet, he sighed. And as he opened his eyes, gone were theforts of the wind and the cheers of the people. He opened his eyes and thefortable feeling in his chest vanished, reced by a deathly seriousness to empower and overthrow. He was standing in the middle of a forest. The skies were dark concealing the daylight and not a sound was heard around him. He observed his surroundings expressionlessly. The forest was as though covered by a wave of despair. Was this the illusionist''s cave? Nothing around him seems to connect with the illusionist name. He frowned. Feeling the crunch of leaves underneath his feet, he moved forward. No one was there to annoy him, no one was there to mock him, no one was there for him to care about anything. Afortable sigh escaped his lips. As he walked, his fingers flexed. A longbow materialized in his hand, it dazzled regardless of theck of light. Of course, he would not forget the task he needed to finish. But everything was just sofortable for him. It was as if he had returned to the wintery mountains of the north uncaring of the world. Only, there was not a sight of snow anywhere. He shrugged and walked, humming quietly. Oblivious of the numerous glowing red eyes hiding behind the shadows. Chapter 48: The Illusionists Cave (2 ) Chapter 48: The Illusionist''s Cave (2 ) Moulin was leisurely walking down the uneven ground of the forest. It smelled of fresh rain and grass. He closed his eyes. Feeling the chilly air caressing his cheeks like the sweet touch of a lover. However, he didn''t have the time to relish it when his steps unexpectedly stopped. The silent rustle of leaves and the eerie atmosphere enveloped him. Snap! With swift movements, he positioned the bow in front of him and pulled the string while minding the direction of the surrounding air. The ice arrow materializing. It''s tip deathly ring. His eyes dimmed when he caught a careless movement several meters away from him. Without hesitation, he released the string, and it pierced through the air. Thud! A beastly roar sounded and came to a dead stop. Moulin narrowed his eyes, and he ran towards the direction of the sound. His footsteps were fast yet quiet. Afraid of rousing other creatures in this dead forest. His eyes caught arge wolf-like corpse lying on the mossy ground. The tip of the arrowhead pierced through from the front of its neck to its nape. Blood dripping continually and a puddle of crimson soaked the ground. The moss absorbing the scarlet liquid hungrily. Moulin walked towards the beast''s lifeless body, uncaring of the blood staining the heels of his shoes. Before he could even inspect the corpse, the beast''s body glowed a bright blue before it deformed, shaping into a small thumb-sized sapphire orb. It hovered in the air shortly before it descended by gravity. Moulin caught it between his fingers before it hit the ground. He raised it to his face and examined attentively. Curiosity overwhelmed his surprise in seconds. It was a pity he hadn''t brought his favorite satchel with him... Without warning his white band gleamed a bright light and a message materialized, levitating inches above his bracelet. ''1 spirit pearl obtained, 99 remaining'' Afterwards, a timer appeared under the message. He was left with two-and-a-half hours after spending half an hour walking around. Moulin frowned as his eyes turned listless. Right, it wasn''t the time for rxation andfort. He needed to finish the trials as quickly as possible if he wished to obtain peace andfort. He mentally berates himself for being so irresponsible. He tapped the pearl on his white band and it instantaneously disappeared, absorbed by his bracelet. The light receded and Moulin lifted his gaze ahead. Time was running, so he needs to find more beasts to y. He gazed up in the sky as he started moving ahead. It was cold around this part of the forest. Perhaps most of the beast were hiding unless they were hungry. He has read that winter had recently passed in Thaeria. It could be possible the beasts might be awake from hibernation in search of food. Lowering his gaze, Moulin sliced the pale skin on his forearm with the sharp end of his longbow. Blood seeped out from the cut and it poured down his arm in streams. The scent of iron blended in the air around him. Although he has only read about countless species of beasts in books he had never actually seen them so he could only trust his instinct as he moved forward. However, he knew that the sweet scent of blood belonging to humans was easy bait to lure bothrge and small beasts. Why does he have toboriously search for beasts when he can make theme to him instead? All of sudden, rapid steps sounded from behind him. The sound of ws scraping on rocks entered Moulin''s ears. His silver eyes narrowed as he quickened his pace. Yet, no matter how much he runs the creature seems to be catching up on him. It was interesting. Moulin smirked, gripping the longbow in his hand. He wondered how many kills he would make before reaching half an hour? ........................... Within this time, the Guild lords vision roamed every individual within the mountainous terrain. Their evaluating eyes sometimes focused on therge golden scroll beside them revealing the list of the names of the candidates written in deep gold. Appearing and disappearing from their position in the list as if in a race to the top. Concurrently, no candidate was permanently seated on the number one spot on the list. It was always changing. Thus, it was empty at the moment. Ilonazily leaned back on her seat, resting her tired eyes as one of her guild members behind her massaged her temples. Her emerald eyes peeked up from underneath her long ckshes, ncing at the Leonile Lord beside her who have never paid her any attention. There was something different about him today that she could not discern. She was used to his mysteriousness and cold attitude but this time, there was something about the lord which probed her curiosity. Wasn''t he starting way too much in the mirror? Who was he watching? Her eyes narrowed as she raised her hand to stop her follower''s ministrations. A yful smile adorned her lips while she leaned towards the Lord from her seat, uncaring of therge distance between them. "Ilona, behave..." Before she could open her mouth, amanding voiced broke her excitement. She frowned turning to the Lord sitting past the Guild Lord of Dragor. Guild Lord Ordan of the Guild Dragor ignored them both as he focused on his mirror. He was already used to the pair''s arguments and banter that he felt unfortunate to be seated between them. "Maiel..." Ilona hissed. Her hands itching to scratch his face with her sapphire painted nails. Maiel, Guild Lord of Trylle. His impassive countenance had always irritated Ilona and his half-elf features were extravagantly magnanimous. His feminine-like charms did not confuse people of his gender. Because of his height and outstanding Wind abilities as well as his manly aura, not one had confused him for a woman. Maiel looked at her at the corner of his cerulean eyes. As though his pupils had carried the bright surface of the sea as well as the dark depths underneath it. His current look was as if telling Ilona not to disturb anyone especially him. She sneered, "Mind your own business, Lord Trylle." "I would if you would cease your unwomanly business..." Maiel looked away from her and stared at the golden scroll covering beside his mirror. "We have a lot of promising candidates to join our guild family. Might as well you start doing your job properly as a Guild Lord..." "Tsk..." Ilona rolled her eyes, "Of course, that is what you wish. How boring..." Maiel could feel a vein on his forehead throbbing. He red sharply at Ilona as if to intimidate her. Thetter, however, returned the same look. Their ring eyes shed as though the first one who dares to look away would lose. Ordan shook his head with a sigh. His eyes nced at the Leonile Lord, undisturbed with the happenings around him as though nothing would faze his concentration. Ordan''s gaze lowered. Feeling that he was not eligible to meet Leonile''s golden gaze. Unaware of the urrences around him, Hadrian rested his chin on the back of his handxly. His form was loose but his attention on the mirror had never wavered. As though he was watching an interesting show that he was dying to see in years. Golden eyes gleamed under the reflection of the glowing water mirror. Varick pressed his lips together feeling unsettled. He was well aware of who the Lord had his eyes on. However, to think his master wouldn''t even look at anyone except for Moulin hadpletely left him dumbfounded. Was he intending to recruit the young master Fraunces alone? Crying imaginary tears, he could only swallow his oppositions. Suddenly, Hadrian''s eyes narrowed in vignce. ........................ A loud screeched noised into the forest, scaring away hidden birds into the sky. Red sshed filthily on the soil. The cries of the ming tiger ceased as the youth with silver hair withdrew the ice arrow impaling the neck of the beast mercilessly. After a sh of light, a sapphire orb hovered. Without a thought, the youth snatched the orb in the air. Moulin''s eyes dimmed as he froze the red stained of blood on his fingers. It flurried in specks of snow into the air, once again revealing the pinkish blush of the tips of his fingers. He checked on the update of his band as he tapped the orb on the white bracelet. The words appeared in the air. ''76 spirit pearl obtained, 24 remaining'' Moulin smiled. His eyes turning into crescents. Sometimes it amazes him how he can surprise himself with his improvements. However, he knew his strength wasn''t enough. Although he was far ahead than he had thought, he shouldn''t stop now. It was better to keep going than dy. He put down his arm and turned away to start a new killing spree. His eyes unusually grew sharp and excited. The wound on his arm had already healed and the scent of his blood had been overwhelmed by the potent scent of the blood from the beasts he had in. Once was enough, he had promised Emlen that not a scratch would be seen on him or else Emlen would definitely flip out. He needed to prove to his elder brother that he was capable and responsible. With that in thought, he walked forward. While he was walking, he fiddled with the unbreakable string of his longbow. His fingers attempted to roll the string between his fingers, wondering if it was true that sacred weapons could never wound their owners. Minutes have gone by and Moulin had to agree with the confirmation. Not a single red mark was seen on the surface of his fingers. He didn''t feel even a hint of numbness. His eyebrows rose in admiration. How extraordinary- ... Moulin abruptly stopped. His hands gripped his sacred weapon as the silent wind danced around him, as though giving him a warning. A tiresome sigh escaped his lips. The rustling sound of leaves and the crunch of twigs on the earth underneath heavy footsteps entered Moulin''s ears. Moulin turned around with furrowed eyebrows. Six... No seven people stepped out from the shadows of the trees. Their eyes glued on Moulin''s lone figure. Moulin cursed internally... He was too focused on finishing his task that he didn''t notice he was followed. For a moment, he sensed danger in his heart but it gradually vanished when he saw the ''leader'' of the group of men stepping into his view. It was the incredibly rude young Lord from the test who gained quite a high rank. His amethyst eyes arrogantly stared at Moulin. His gait was full of pride and haughtiness. His entire being exuded an extravagant aura as though he already knew what would be the result of the situation he had currently started. Callun raised his hand, signaling his men to surround Moulin. Like loyal dogs to their master, they did as they were told, surrounding Moulin like a pack of wolves preying on a lost deer. Callun lifted his head. Staring at Moulin... Moulin... was dreadfully... restraining not to let out augh. Chapter 49: The Illusionists Cave (3) Chapter 49: The Illusionist''s Cave (3) It was been so long since he has been so amused. Back at the ranking test, he was admittedly annoyed by the young man''s little show-off stunt and his oh so arrogant aura. Now, as he watched the young man lifting his chin high at him as if telling Moulin he could not escape while he brought down torture upon him, Moulin thought it was funny how childish it was for the young master to show off his supremacy to him. It was utterly astonishing and shameless. Moulin managed to restrain theugh itching toe out from his mouth. He forcefully clenched his jaw as he stared back at Callun with not a hint of fear in his silver pupils. His firm reaction was like a needle pricking at Callun''s temper. Why was he not afraid? Such a lowly Maeruthan dared to meet his eyes. Was he not afraid of death?! His veins pulsed in his neck as he scowled at Moulin in intimidation. "Lowly Maeruthan... " he spat out. "Not even my servants would dare to look me in the eye-" "What does this young lord want? I''m quite busy at the moment. Can it wait?" Moulin threw him a smile before checking the time left with his bracelet. Seriously, he wanted to chat with the funny guy but time wasn''t generous to him. His interruption was like a p on Callum''s face. "I will wait for no man!" He seethed. "Submit your spirit pearls to me or else!" This time Moulin frowned. He returned his attention to the babbling brat. Really, what a brat... He was even more of a brat than Snow. At least Snow knew how to entertain him with his adorable eyes. This man was even less than a dog! "Or else what?..." Fury burned in Callun''s eyes when Moulin''s words finished. All his life, No one had dared to talk back to him! "I''ll have my men beat you to the ground and pull out your womb! You despicable whore! Wait till I''m done with you! I''ll kill your family to thest generation and I''ll throw you to the brothels where you will spend your whorish life living off under a man''s body!! Mongrel, bastard, son of a-" The air chilled before he could even finish his words. From above, the sky darkened even more than it had before. Suddenly, a powerful aura oppressed them, immediately making them fall on the knees. The oppression was powerful and suffocating, they could hardly even breathe. The men circling instantly gasped for breath as they wed on the ground, dirt digging deeper underneath their fingernails. They could not even care for the pain as they struggled to survive the aura enveloping them. Only Callun was left standing yet he was barely able to stand on his own. Fortunately, his rank was greater than the rest of the men with him. He could not believe... It. Thest time someone had used their aura on him was before when his father had died. He was certain his father''s aura was the most powerful of all maeruthans. Yet... why was he barely even able to hold on in front of... this youth before him? His eyes who were unfocused began to concentrate on what would meet his gaze before him. And the moment he did, he was regretted. Eyes of zing silver glowered. His beauteous countenance hardly concealed the death-threatening expression he had on his face. A faint mist of frost hovered around him, encircling his slender frame. Moulin was angry. He could no longer hide it. The unruly mouth of this moronic fool was probing the ends of his patience. He wanted to rip his lips apart and shred the remains of his face. He cared none for mercy. Although he looked helpless and vulnerable he was no weak person who would stay quiet once someone would dare speak ill of his family. "Why so silent?" Moulin hissed as he began to step forward. A sheet of ice spreads out from his footprints on the ground. It reached out towards the kneeling men on the ground and froze every bit of their skin that they were toote to separate from the now frozen ground. He could not even cry out in pain as their eyes bulged out from their sockets. Their mouths opened hopelessly trying to scream out their suffering. Callun unconsciously stepped backwards. Sweat fell from his forehead and his body shook in fear as Moulin walked towards him. Strangling fear, terrifying him. It was as if Moulin wasn''t just closing the distance between them but as already choking him to death instead. Wearing the eyes of the devil. "S-stay back..." He invoked his metal wielding ability, throwing out two hand-sized metal orbs. Shaping them into des. His stance turned threatening, defensively trying to protect himself. However, Moulin didn''t falter. He was a dominating presence, fury stirring deep inside him. Callun felt that he was cornered by a group of menacing lions. His situation was indeedughable. Moments ago, he had thought he had the upper hand but looking at him now, he appeared to be terrified enough to piss himself. "Get Lost!" Callun snapped. He released the metal des in the air. They surged forward in an imaginable speed, deadly spinning towards Moulin. Moulin stopped. He opened his palms. The surface of his hands was glowing white. In a split second,rge ice crystals materialized around him. They encircled Moulin shortly before rushing towards the metal des. They were pearly white. Not a hint of blue in them. Gleaming with a deadly re. The des and crystals shed. One would hear the sharp sound of metal and yet could not see how ice enveloped the des the moments they touched the crystals. Not less than a second, they dissolved into a flurry of snow, scattering in the air. "W-what... " Callun could not believe his eyes. Wasn''t... wasn''t he a low-ranked Maeruthan! The band... the band was clearly white! How was it possible! An elemental ice ability could not possibly defeat his ability so easily! Yet he witnessed his des destroyed so effortlessly. Moulin once again moved towards him, this time he was pissed. Not longer, he was already two meters away from him. "I-I yield!" "This is not about your surrender. I do not care about whatever you beg for..." Moulin sneered. He yanked the man by the cor, pulling his face nearer. "If I hear you speak ill about my family again..." He forcefully pulled him to face his crippled men shaking in the ground. Moulin''s eyes glowed andrge spikes grew from beneath their kneeling frame, impaling them. Blood sttered out from their frozen wounds and their screams were no longer restrained. Their cries were loud, agonized, and bitter. Callun paled. His fingers shook in fear. He instantly jerked his head to look away from the bloodstained scene. "I won''t, I won''t, I won''t!" He could already feel the coldness from Moulin''s hand radiating into his clothes. Moulin wasn''t satisfied. In the beginning, he didn''t want to be a tyrant but now he would dly use his ability to be at up anyone who would provoke him. "Even being a thief, you''re no good at it... " Moulin raised his leg and kicked him down on the ground. Callun grunted as hended on his back. The dirt sticking on him but he didn''t care. The pain in his stomach was twisting and overwhelming. He clutched his stomach as Moulin''s shadow covered his sorry figure. For a not so muscled young man, Moulin still had a very strong kick. His legs were more developed than his arms. Moulin walked over the man and expressionlessly grabbed the wrist with the gleaming band of deep gold. Without a thought, he tapped his band and Callum''s band together creating a sweet clinking sound. Moulin''s band shed and he threw away Callum''s hand. ''100 spirit pearls obtained, none remaining.'' ''Congrattions! Please proceed to the next test'' A corner of his lips turned up. His silver eyes looked down on Callun''s astonished gaze. "This... is how you rob." He shed his regr sweet smile as if the previous soul-eating scene hadn''t happened. Callun could not utter any words. "Oh, don''t look so surprised. That dumb look on your face makes you look even more foolish. THIS is the Trials. It is apetition for the top. Weren''t you even using your fellow dogs over there to collect other''s pearls? It wouldn''t be fair If I don''t steal some too. Get over it." Moulin''s tone was no longer formal. The mocking words escaping his mouth were his true colors. Callun swallowed. His gaze lowering. His thoughts were unknowable. Moulin snorted. Honestly, what a child. He thinks he can do whatever he wants just because he''s rich. Moulin could now understand the troubles the original owner of this body has given to his family. He turned around and walked away. Callum involuntarily reaches out his hand the moment Moulin turned his back on him. However, he couldn''t reach anything but the faint touch of Moulin''s uniform made his fingers tingle. A portal appeared before Moulin when he was meters away from the group. He rolled his eyes as he passed by the kneeling men begging to be released. "Tsk..." However, he could not help but pity. This kind self hidden inside him was way more powerful than he thought. He couldn''t help but raised his hand and thaw away the ice. The men were in tears as they thanked him despite their overlyrge wounds and bleeding figures. They lowered their head to the ground and Moulin looked away before he would bring himself to help them up. Ignoring them, his pace became faster. He walked to the portal and words came out from his bracelet. Callun watched all this with unblinking eyes. His fingers were digging into his palms. Dirt and mud were sticking on his clothes but he didn''t care. ''100 spirit pearls consumed for portal activation. Please enter'' Moulin wanted to look back but he changed his mind. Although, he has a few minutes left he didn''t want to waste it all on pity and other foolish business. At least he spared Callun some spirit stones. That brat should hold on to it tight or anyone else would attempt to steal it from him. However, it wasn''t his problem so he didn''t care if whether the fool would be robbed again. He shrugged his shoulders and entered the portal, his silver hair alluringly swayed as he walked. Leaving Callun ast memory of him before he left. Moulin stepped into the swirling gateway of golden light, never once looking back. The portal closed and disappeared. The youth with silver eyes failed to witness the redness creeping into Callum''s cheeks. ......................... It was cold and dark. The floor beneath his soles was smooth as If he was stepping on cool ss. Moulin breathes in, the cool air entered his nose. A cool breeze passed him and then an eerie silence envelope him. When he opened his eyes all he could see was the darkness and the glow his body was emitting. Glow... Moulin blinked... He raised his arms and gasped. His body was really glowing. There was a hint of transparency for he could see through his limbs. And the floor was undoubtedly as clear as a mirror. He could see his reflection when he looked down. His eyes grew hooded. He was inside the exact dream he had for the first time he had transferred in the original body. Months had already passed and he had forgotten about it. Now he was back inside it. He feltplexed. It was as if he had gone back to his first day in this world. When he was scared and terrified of his situation. Only... the floor was no longer made of ice. Moulin knitted his eyebrows as a thought entered his mind. The second trial, The Mirror Realm. Was he really in the mirror realm? His brows knitted. How was he back here? Thest time he was here he had shattered everything. He didn''t know if it was his fault or not but it all felt unreal that he thought it was only a dream. Was this really part of the trial? It couldn''t be... ''Why are you denying it?'' Moulin flinched. There was someone behind him. He hastily turned around and froze. Silver-white wavy hair, pale skin, and those seemingly striking pair of silver pupils. The young man grinned before Moulin. "Everything is real... " Moulin swallowed hard. He was facing a perfect copy of himself. Chapter 50: The Mirror Realm (1) Chapter 50: The Mirror Realm (1) The clone looked at him with a bright smile. A smile Moulin had always used to mask the anxiety in his heart. Even the clone had a perfect copy of it. It felt revolting and terrifying gazing into the eyes most identical to yours. Even the calm expression Moulin had on his face shattered, revealing an exposed fearful emotion. In truth, What Moulin feared most than the identical physical features was the thought that the other might also carry his own memories. No, this was a test. Possibly, some part of the second trial. Based on the realm''s name, the person in front of him should be his ''mirrored'' self. He didn''t know what he should do and what was the reason for this trial but he could only try to seek the answers starting with the person in front of him. However, seeing that smile, those eyes, and the look on his clone''s face. Moulin felt that lookalike''s expression knew what he was thinking and the fear in his heart. After all, it was his mirror self. "Why so silent? Have you not recognized your own face?" The double grinned, eyes turning into crescents. Although his tone was joking the re in his eyes was not. "You are not me... " Moulin whispered. However, he didn''t know if he was saying it to himself or to the young man in front of him. The double raised his eyebrows in surprise. "How smart. Your words are true, however. You don''t know me but I know you... " he sneered. He walked towards Moulin who prepared to invoke his ice abilities. "You are not from this world... " The double''s voice spoke in a whisper but it was enough to shock Moulin still. Moulin''s eyes turned unfocused. Breathing turned rapid. How... How did he know? The doubleughed, his silver eyes never looked away from Moulin for even a single second. " Imposter underneath my body''s skin. Tell me... Who isn''t real between the both of us... You stole my family. You stole away my life. You stole the things that should''ve been mine! Tell me..." "Y-you... " Moulin could not believe it... The person who was standing before him was... "Y-you''re Moulin Sills Fraunces... " The light in the double''s eyes gleamed. "Ah, so you''ve realized... How does that make you feel, pretender?" "I... " Moulin could not utter any words. His heart was heavy. "I-I didn''t... " Light shed on his bracelet and golden letters materialized in front of his eyes. ''Kill your mirror self or lose yourself'' Moulin felt a chill as he read the words. To be released he needed to kill... him. But somehow his body could not bear to do it as if it would no longer answer to him but to the rightful owner of his body. His hands clenched into fists. The words the double had said earlier haunted him. A guilt-driven pain enveloped his heart within his chest. It was undeniably true, he was a thief to steal one''s life. Swish! Arge stake of frigid ice rushed directly towards his face. Moulin was caught off guard but he managed to turn his body and dodge the attack. The double then lunged towards him with a strong desire to murder Moulin and took what was rightfully his. Moulin managed to summon a dome shield of ice in front of him but it shattered as soon as it made contact with the forceful kick. The shards flew around Moulin scraping his pale skin and tearing his uniform. The force was too strong that he fell on his back with a painful groan. The double materialized a de of ice in his hand, sharply gleaming, as he let the tip drag on the smooth floor while he approached Moulin. The sound of the de scraping the ground was sharp. His murderous eyes stared at Moulin''s helpless form on the mirrored floored. "All of them thought you were me. They only treated you that way because you stole my body and my life... How shameful could you be?..." Moulin struggled to sit up, his arms trembling. "I-I didn''t steal your life... " "LIAR!" The double raised the de and mercilessly aimed to the imposter in half. Moulin rolled by his side to avoid the attack but his arm but a small part of his arm was cut by the de. Moulin gnashed his teeth at the pain and he crawled back up from the floor the double who once again scowled at missing his target twice. The identical pairs of silver eyes stared at Moulin, "I wonder... If I kill you here would I get my life back?... Would you return it to me?" Moulin paused. He bit his lips as he felt his heart drop when he heard the words dripping with despair. He was a thief. A little pest lost in another world. There were times that he doubted his own existence, that he was brought here only to rece a person. He didn''t know the reason. It was ultimately questionable but he could not find any answers. Once again the double lunged at Moulin. His moves were sharp and deadly. Moulin barely managed to keep his limbs from being severed. Again and again, the Moulin avoided every attack. Again and again, he forced himself to withstand the pain of his body. Moulin never once fought back. He kept standing up when he fell. Even if his wounds kept bleeding he endured the pain. As time passed, his movements grew sluggish. He was already kicked in the stomach and received a sharp blow in the face. His vision grew unfocused. This feeling he remembered. When he had to hide from the older children under the mudded porch in the orphanage, the helplessness. When he barely survived after a month of hunger when he was cast out of the orphanage the day he reached 18, the fear. When he witnessed the scattered clothes of his lover and the woman together under the sheets, the deception. It always hurts, every time. Right at this moment, his heart hurts for he could gain the family he dreamed of, friends to trust, and the little sweet snow-white fox who has never left his side. However, it wasn''t his to begin with. This life was never his... "Why Don''t You Fight?!" The original yelled in fury. He had grown annoyed and frustrated. He clearly has the upper hand but the bastard in front of him would never even raise a finger at him. "..." "Do you want to die?" "..." He original shed his teeth when he received silence. "Do you want to die by my hand?" ''...'' Moulin closed his eyes as he held his bleeding arm. He pressed his lips together. "Hahahaha!" The originalughed. His eyes stared at Moulin unblinkingly as though he was looking at the world''s biggest joke in front of him. "You... are pitiful." Moulin flinched. Pitiful... Had he even thought of himself as a pitiful being who needed the attention of the world? No... Not even once... Because he never needed anyone''s pity. Moulin worked like a rogue. Never needing anyone''s care and sympathetic gazes because he knew none of those things were truly real. He loved alone and lived alone. However, he had not thought of himself as pitiful. This life was a gift. Whatever it is, he believed it was a gift. A second chance. It doesn''t matter what anyone says. He could not give it up... He avoided every lethal attack because he could not give this life away. He wasn''t pitiful. He hadn''t found strength in his past life. This time even if he still had none, he would do everything to face everything head-on. Even if he has to crawl into the painful tunnel of despair, he would find the exit. If he shoulde out bloody then he will wash it off. He straightened his form and stared at the original''s eyes. The duplicate smirked. "Have you decided to kill me?" "..." Moulin knitted his eyebrows "I won''t kill you..." "Hah!" The original shook his head while he kept his eyes on Moulin. "You''re crazier than I thought! Then allow this young master to give you an agonizing death." With a baneful mist of snow swirling around him, the original charged towards Moulin. His eyes burned with ruinous fury. He lifted the long de and swung it, aiming at Moulin''s neck. Moulin closed his eyes awaiting the hit. The heart inside him was pounding strongly but he didn''t make any move to dodge the attack. Let ite... The de cut through the air sharply. Its sharp edge descended unto his neck. Swish! ... ... ... Moulin waited with closed eyes. He was prepared to swallow the excruciating pain but nothing came. Hisshes fluttered open revealing his confused silver eyes. What he first saw was the re of the ice de inches away from his neck. He didn''t dare move. His eyes looked at the original who was staring at him calmly. Moulin blinked. Why did he... The original smiled at him suddenly. His smile was gentle and a little helpless. There was a hint of wistfulness as well as relief in his silver eyes. Moulin could not understand. With a twinkle, the edge of the ice de dissolved into a flurry of snow, scattering into the air. The original loosened his grip on the ice de as it transformed into a flurry of snowkes. With a faint smile on his face, the once silver hair of the original turned greyish brown. The color of his eyes deepened into a deep grey behind the fluttering snowkes. Snowkes floated around the identical pair in a slow and elegant dance. It beautifully swirled around them, wonderfully reflected by the mirrored floor beneath their feet. Moulin''s eyes widened. He wasn''t sure what was currently happening but as if the young man has shed his mask revealing his true colors. Those deep grey eyes, almost silvery, were as identical as his older brother''s and his father. The beautiful strands of ash brown hair fell gently on his shoulders. This was the true Moulin Sills original appearance. As the snowkes rained down upon them, settling on the pairs head and shoulders, Moulin stared at the original''s face. There was a bit of surprise mixed with confusion. "Y-you didn''t kill me... " Moulin spoke. His voice slowly decreasing to a whisper. He thought he was a goner in the next second. His heart was pounding rapidly. He heard a soft chuckle. The original smiled at him. There wasn''t a hint of the conniving intent in them from earlier. It was blooming, gentle, and warm. But why was it? Moulin thought. The original had been angry, pained, and sorrowful. "Aren''t we all in pain?" The original whispered. His voice was like a gentle breeze bringing Moulin a bit offort in the vast dark space they were in. His grey eyes were wistful but a soft smile adorned his face. "I have left this world without the forgiveness of my family. Died young with the people''s words of scorn. Grew up hating myself for my ipetence. I have always been foolish and ungracious. A little incapable young master... but I''ve never thought of myself as pitiful... " Moulin''s eyes widened. He was the same as himself... The original soul sighed as he stepped back, creating distance between him and Moulin. He lowered his head, staring at his reflection on the ground. "What''s your real name?... " He asked, ncing at Moulin. Moulin blinked, feeling a bit flustered as his eyes met the original''s deep grey ones. "I-It''s... Moulin... " The original soul tilted his head. Moulin scratched his head as he turned his gaze away, "I... don''t have a surname... " He didn''t even know when his true birth date was. Don''t even mention his parents. He made up his surnames as he went along with his life. "..." Moulin''s face reddened. It was really weird talking to someone with the same name as him. He pressed his lips together as he pushed aside the deadly events that had happened earlier. "Then Moulin...e and walk with me" The original held out his hand. The way his voice spoke was as if he was pleading. Despite that, he was still wearing a soft smile on his face. He was hurting, Moulin could tell... Moulin lifted his hand towards him. Fingers touched and his hand was grasped tightly but gently. The once dark space around them brightened, blinding Moulin''s vision... Chapter 51: The Mirror Realm (2 ) Chapter 51: The Mirror Realm (2 ) The sun in Hadrian''s eyes dimmed. He had not expected this kind of situation to happen. Truly, it was unexpected. "What happened?!" For the first time in her hours of silence, the Phioric Guild Lord shouted in disbelief. Her hands clenched on the arms of her chair, irritatingly. Not only her water mirror but as well as the water mirrors intent on viewing Moulin wasn''t working properly. She emerald gaze fixed on the Dragorian Lord as if she was questioning him. Ordan slowly shook his head and ordered the man beside him to check what had gone wrong. "Calm down, you barbaric woman. The Lord of the Elder Council had mentioned that they have applied a few changes with the mirror realm. Two or three special realms have been cast into the mirror realm. The surveince inside the realm will be restricted. This Aphrodite, Moulin, will be safely transported out of the realm if his life were to be in peril. So keep your mouth shut." Maiel groaned while he massaged his temples with one hand. Honestly, if she would utter one more annoying word, he will throw her out! Woman or not. Ilona grumbled in her seat as she leaned back. She had caught a gem. A white diamond shimmering with brilliance! Earlier, while she was monitoring one Maeruthan after another she hade across a beautiful creature with glimmering silver hair. The deadly gaze, the ethereal countenance, and the powerful ability he had used to oppress his opponents. It hooked her soul. She could not help but want to forcefully kidnap him so that he could not catch the attention of the other lords. However, her excitement had caught the attention of most guild lords., and they curiously began to look for Moulin. The Aphrodite Maeruthan was indeed promising. To be one of the first people to open the portal was already great enough. Most of the candidates have already resorted to robbing other candidate''s spirit pearls. "It seems we have another favorable candidate... " Ordan said, earning him the nods of agreement of the rest of the guild lords. A few had not acknowledged but the majority have already decided. While others openly shared their remarks, only one remained expressionless. His noninvolvement did not affect the lords as though he was an evil ghost not to be trifled with. The Leonile lord stared at the mirror as if the youth''s figure would suddenly return if he did. Although his face was unreadable, the darkness in his eyes wasn''t. If one were able to catch a glimpse of his gaze they would tremble in fear and flee. When he lost sight of the youth and the unyielding emotion in his silver eyes it was as if he had been dragged into the chasm of darkness. If he weren''t so fond of the little doll he would haveughed at himself for harboring such unnecessary emotions to a stranger. "Varick... " The red-haired knight bowed his head. He had just finished talking to Fhorg. "It is just as Lord Trylle had said, Milord. The third young master might have been transported to one of the special realms in the mirror trial." As he finished, Hadrian''s eyes darkened even more. Varick froze and began to mentally analyze the words he had said one by one. The Hercullian Lord had heard about the other lord''s boastful chatter and when Moulin''s name was spoken, he could taste blood in his mouth. Although he found these feeling foreign and revolting, he couldn''t help but also find it intriguing. Moulin was powerful and capable. He was ruthless as well as enthralling. Certainly, he wouldq13 survive the task given to him as he had survived alone in the harsh winters of the northern mountains. A corner of the lord''s lips was raised. Little doll... Little doll... Where are you? .................. "Have you found him?" Themanding voice of the second young master of the Fraunces Family roared within the room. The people flinched and lowered their heads even more while they scanned through the Trial realms through the small water mirror in their hands. Their silence and hesitation ryed the answer in their hearts. They have not found the third young master. Emlen groaned. His forehead was sweating with dread. What had gone wrong?! A few minutes ago they were witnessing Moulin''s impressive oppression to the ones determined to rob him of his spirit pearls in the Illusionist''s Cave. He along with his fellow guild members of the Elder Council watched the scene, impressed. He had stood proudly cheering his little brother in his heart. However, as soon as Moulin had entered the Portal to the Mirror Realm, the water mirrors suddenly could not show any monitoring of him. As if he had disappeared on the map. Emlen was dumbfounded. He immediately ordered the men to look for his brother. "Emlen... " The Elder Guild Lord, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoken. He put his hand on Emlen''s shoulder infort. "Don''t worry. Your brother might have entered one of the special realms of the second trial. He''s quite powerful. He''lle back safely." Emlen hesitated. He could not settle himself if Moulin was not under his watch. However, after a fewforting words from his guild Lord, he learned to slightly ease his difort. He looked at the water mirror who''s shown nothing but his reflection. He hoped Moulin was alright. Otherwise, he would never forgive himself. The light covering his eyes faded but his vision remained blurry. Multiple times, he blinked his eyes. Before he could adjust his vision, he felt a pull on his hand. Pulling his body to walk forward. The refreshing scent of petrichor entered his nose and the cool breeze caressed his cheeks. He heard the clicks of their footsteps as if they were walking on a smooth, shiny marbled floor. His silver eyes finally adjusted against the natural light of his surroundings and he could not help but be astonished. They were walking down an old massive hallway. The golden light beamed through the tall and colorful ss windows making the interior warm and spiritual. Therge columns were old with a mass of vines growing around them and the floors were as shiny as silver. Moulin could not see where both of them were heading for he could only see the original''s back facing him as they walked. He heard the lively chirps of birds and the rustling of the leaves beyond the windows. Moulin could not help but want to go outside. "Where are we?... " Moulin asked. He stared at their hands, held together. "A memory... " The original stayed silent after those words. Memory? Moulin knitted his brows together. Certainly, it couldn''t be the original soul''s memory. No matter how much he tried to search his memories, this ce wasn''t rted to the original. If not, who''s memory were they in? "Stop thinking so much ande walk by my side... " As if the original knew what he was thinking he pulled Moulin to his side. Silence descended between them. Moulin then could see where they were heading. At the end of the hallway was an altar. Laid on top of a high-stoned tform was a table gilded with gold. It gleamed under the colorful beams of the windows. It looked abandoned but the glory remained. A figurine, half the size of a man, was ced on top of the table. From the moment Moulinid his eyes on the figurine, he immediately knew who it was. The ruby droplet pendant rested on her forehead, white robes carved delicately, and the long curls of her hair fell on her waist as her hands held a blue orb on the center of her chest. "Ethowna... " Moulin unconsciously blurted out making the young man beside him look at him in surprise. "You know her?... " "I-I read a bit... " The original chuckled. His amusement echoed in the hallways. "My family might have thought of you as strange. I have never even finished a single book in my life." Moulin scratched his cheek in embarrassment. "I''m not used to the life of an aristocrat. Everything was so foreign..." "I believe it was... " the original nodded. His gaze lowered and he watched the movements of his feet as he walked. "I miss my family..." Moulin flinched. His steps stopped as he looked at the original who also stopped a few steps away from him. "T-then... I will-" "Moulin... "Deep grey eyes were filled with sorrow as he looked as Moulin. The original sighed as he shook his head. " I cannot go back... My soul is slowly withering as we speak. I can only spend the few minutes of my time with you and no one else. My body and your soul have be one and I''d rather fade away than steal the life of another... " "I cannot ept this..." Moulin was reluctant. Although he was only swept with the flow of his fate, the guilt in his heart was still there. He couldn''t just let the original soul die away... A faint smile graced the original''s face. His grey eyes carried a reluctant sorrow and his hand holding Moulin''s tightened. His other hand reached out to touch Moulin''s face. His fingers gently caressing Moulin''s cheek. "While my spirit endures at this moment, I''ve carried the memories of your past. You are quite extraordinary... to be able to live with a strong heart. However, at thest moment, you were foolish. Extremely foolish, incredibly foolish, outstandingly foolish. How... could you throw away your life like that... " Moulin lowered his head swallowing the disappointments in his hearts. The original smiled, "At least with this new life given to you, I know you will be able to learn from your previous mistakes. You are stronger than me, Moulin. There will be hardships along the way and you must not act recklessly. Ovee it with your strength... and... love my family in my ce." Moulin closed his eyes and slowly nodded. "I will... " He felt the warmth of the hand on his cheek fading away and for the first time, Moulin felt helpless. He refused to open his eyes and watch as the soul in front of him fades away. Afraid he might be broken if he did. The original''s hands were bing transparent but it did not faze him. Instead, his grey eyes calmly scrutinized Moulin''s calm face. He leaned in with a smile. With the touch of their lips, faint and gentle, he gave Moulin the blessing of protection. Growing transparent, the original whispered as his lips hovered over Moulin. "If you wish to find the child you must listen carefully under the moonlight ofst day. When the trees shed their leaves and the earth embraced cold... " "You must be patient... He wille to you soon... " His grey eyes nced over Moulin''s shoulder as if his eyes had met the gaze of another. He smiled warmly, embracing the freedom of his soul returning to the heavens. Before his spirit couldpletely vanish, he pulled Moulin in a tight embrace and sighed peacefully. Moulin could feel the warmth of the embrace but before he could return the gesture, the warmth was gone. As he opened his eyes, he was the only one standing in the great ancient halls. The original was gone. The clues he had left to Moulin sank into his mind. The questions he wanted to say roared in his mind like the sounds of hungry beasts waiting to be fed. He kept the original''s words in his heart. Moulin was left staring at the figurine on the table. Alone with the sound of birds and the rustling of leaves which echoed throughout the halls. When he looked around he realized the once warm halls had vanished, reced by the dull air surrounding him, the crumbling grey pirs on the floor, and the dim moonlight beaming through the shattered windows. The marbled floors underneath him were dusty and cracked. What stayed as it was before was the statuette of the Goddes Ethowna. The ruby pendant on her head glowed brightly along with the moonlight, giving an unusual light to the dark hallways. Moulin knitted his eyebrows in confusion. Before he could check his white bracelet, a sound entered his ears. ''I''ve found him... I have.. found you...'' A broken voice seemed to whisper at Moulin and it echoed all around him. Its words were clear but it sounded as though its throat was maimed heavily the sound of liquid dripping was evident as well. Moulin was frozen still. He had felt it. The feeling when he was surrounded by the corrupted flowers of the midnight garden and the malignant gazes of the assassins burrowing into his skin. He felt that he was in danger. Suddenly rapid footsteps rushed towards him from behind. Moulin turned around but he saw no one yet the sound of footsteps kepting. He knew he could not stay here any longer and instantly narrowed his eyes as he stared at the stretching darkness of the halls in front of him. He summoned his sacred weapon in his hand and immediately positioned himself. He aimed the tip of his arrow in front of him as his grip tightened. Steadying his breathing, he eased his anxiousness. ''There... You... Are... " Within the darkness where the moonlight failed to reach,rge red eyes glowed hauntingly. Chapter 52: The Blue Fire Arena (1) Chapter 52: The Blue Fire Arena (1) The sound of liquid dripping on the broken floor entered Moulin''s ears. Was it blood? Drool? He could not care. The glowing eyes of crimson seemed to see through his soul. It was ominous and mysterious sending chills down his spine. He knew he could just release the string of his bow and escape, but he was caught in a terrifying trance. He could not move an inch of his feet while he kept staring at the eyes gradually nearing. His breath quickened and he could hear the loud pounding of his heart. What... was in front of him? The creature cackled loudly seeing the delightful fear in Moulin''s eyes. However, he also finds his courage loathsome. "The... foreign soul of the divine... you smell sweeter than the flesh of fae." The footsteps grew heavier and faster. The sound of the creature''s footfall made Moulin think that it had already reached him. The words it had spoken awoken the fear in the heart of the youth but he didn''t release the tension of his back, not even slightly. He was scared, yes. And he was scared of death most of all, but he would never go down without fighting for his life. Moulin noticed the brightening glow of his white band. Although he was relieved, his eyes didn''t stray from his target. However, the creature noticed it and released a desperate roar. Before Moulin''s figure had teleported his fingers on the bowstring rxed and the ice arrow flew swiftly. He didn''t know if he had hit it but before his body disappeared, a bloody arm stretched out towards his face. It''s long ck ws just inches away from his face. Moulin disappeared. ............................. "Hah, hah... Hah... " Moulin appeared inside a tunnel. The first thing he did was drop on his knees and breathed. His sacred weapon disappeared before it could fall on the floor. Droplets of sweat that he had never noticed dripped down on the stoned floor underneath him. It took him a couple of minutes before he finally calmed himself down. It was a frightening experience. He had never been bewitched by anything in this life. Captain Vid had trained his body and mind to resist anything malignant that could twist his thoughts and move his spirit. However, earlier he waspletely lured. He exhaled deeply and closed his eyes tightly. Truly, he was still weak. He had wavered and almost lost himself to something... To... someone? He didn''t get a clear look at the rest of the creature''s body except for its outstretched arm. The arm was covered in strip-like wounds, bleeding heavily. The skin color was hard to identify because of the blood. It might have belonged to a human, an elf, he wasn''t sure. Moulin sat up and slid down the wall beside him. His gaze stared at the bright light at the end of the tunnel. His bracelet gleamed and a new message appeared. ''You have entered the final trial. Please proceed to the arena'' His silver eyes nced shortly as the exit of the tunnel. He leaned the back of his head on the wall behind him as he closed his eyes. After all this, he''s going bathe in his warm scented waters for the whole day. He won''t even care if his whole body would prune up. With a groan, he pulled himself up and supported himself on the wall as he stood up. If he wanted that cozy bath, he must finish the trials as soon as possible. The heels of his boots clicked on the stoned floor as he walked towards the end of the tunnel. While he walked he kept thinking about the original''sst words and the unknown creature that tried to catch him. The memory of the temple halls also made him really curious. Honestly, there was so much going on in his mind that his head ached. Moulin shook his head. He was only a few steps away from the exit of the tunnel before he stopped. He took a deep breath and his silver pupils gleamed with solemnity. He stepped into the daylight and his ears met the thousands of apuses and cheers roaring in the air. Moulin adjusted his sight and his silver eyes met the vast view of the massive orbicr arena. Its thick, twenty-feet tall walls separated him from the audience. The ground beneath him was dusty and he knew he should stay silent for his words will only be drowned out by the roars of apuse. A strong wind swept away his hair and a little dust got caught in his eye. Moulin frowned as he rubbed his eyes that were turning watery. He nced behind him and the exit of the tunnel he came out from was sealed by a thick stone wall. His frown deepened. What kind of treatment was this? It was like he was an imprisoned ve forced to battle for his freedom. Moulin narrowed his eyes as the tunnel at the opposite side of the arena stage glowed. Another candidate stepped out of the tunnel. Red eyes and dark hair, his build was quite muscr and within his grasp was a double-edged sword. It''s de stained with dark blood, freshly pulled out from the corpse the young man had killed earlier. It glistened under the light as few drops of blood dripped on the ground. From the Elder Council''s seat box, stood its Guild Lord. Emlen stood behind him, his relieved gaze locked in Moulin''s slender figure. His heart finally was at ease when he finally saw his little brother''s little form. Moulin didn''t see Emlen''s figure from below and only noticed the Elder Lord as he raised his arms. The glistening golden lines on his arms made others bow their heads in reverence. He knocked the end of the brass staff on the ground and almost instantly glowing bold words of gold appeared, hovering just above the center of the arena stage. Moulin Sills Fraunces vs Jax Alkonimere "Let the battle for the position of the 16th standingmence!" The audience cheered in excitement. The fights of the first twenty ranked candidates were always outstanding. From the number of five hundred fifty-three candidates that have entered the Trials, only about a hundred and four had reached the third trial, The Blue Fire Arena. In this trial, the candidates were randomly paired to fight for a ce in the rankings to be recognized by at least one Guild Lord. The moment the golden words in the air disappeared, the fight began.x The man named Jax set his sword aze. The fire devouring his sword also engulfed his arm but from the man''s serious expression, it seems he wasn''t the least bit affected by the burning heat. Damn it... It was a fire ability wielder. Moulin had not fought one ever since the assassins back in the northern woods. Moulin wasn''t confident of his amateurish abilities back then. Now, although he had worked hard to polish his skills, he could not let his guard down. The pale golden band on the fire maeruthan''s arm irked Moulin. The haughty look on the man''s face made Moulin want to roll his eyes. He sighed. Do they really need to rub it in his face on how inferior his position is to them? Honestly, if he wasn''t such a patient man, he would have gone insane with the amount of arrogance people have thrown at him. Moulin stood unmoving as he stared at the red-eyed man approaching him. The maeruthan, Jax, spun the sword in his hand with admirable skill as he walked forward. zing circles were created from his actions. It instantly convinced everyone of his eye-opening martial ability. Even Moulin was a bit surprised but he kept a cool face. He only stared in silence. Jax snorted at Moulin''s aloofness. He grinned as he charged forward. Moulin positioned himself defensively. His eyes were glowing with a strong desire to obtain victory. He emptied his mind, drowning out the roaring cheers around him. A de of mes swiftly thrust towards Moulin''s chest. Moulin stepped back, paralleling his body with the burning de. He spun behind Jack and kicked the man''s knees making them crash on the ground instantly. A loud groan escaped the man''s mouth. As Jax fell on his knees, Moulin leaped back. With a turn, he summoned his sacred weapon, directly aiming at his opponent''s back without hesitation. Unfortunately, Jax wasn''t as stupid as Moulin thought he would be. Noticing Moulin''s movements, Jax threw himself to the side and dodged Moulin''s freezing arrow. ''Ugh'' Moulin frowned. He''s tough... "How smart... for a weakling" Jax grinned before he once again lunged at Moulin swinging his de,unching wave by wave scorching des at hispetitor''s direction. Each fire de grewrger andrger as it neared Moulin. Seeing the numerous fire des thrown towards him, Moulin gritted his teeth before deciding to dodge every single one. Moulin wasn''t entirely affected by coldness but he was quite sensitive to heat. The des he avoided scorched the ground after failing to hit their target. The battle between the two was fierce. One could easily feel the tension of the battle just by looking at them. The audiences were driven by excitement and anticipation as their gazes never left the two figures below them. Most had already guessed that the white-haired maeruthan would lose seeing how he was frequently avoiding his opponent''s attacks. However, his reaction time and agility were marvelous. Although that was the case, some already thought of him as a coward. Jax was tired of Moulin''s spineless tricks so he raised his sword in the air and called forth a ring of fire around him and Moulin. The wall of fire stretched as high as the walls surrounding the arena stage and its heat was scorching. Moulin stopped his movements and frowned. This was getting annoying... At the same moment, within the hidden viewing halls of the Guild Lords, a certain Lord rubbed his chinnguidly with his long fingers. His eyes glowed, a sheet of interest coating his golden pupils. Although there was a faint concern in his heart, he was overwhelmed with the inhumane curiosity of a particr silver-eyed youth''s helpless expression. The forceful conflict of the battle was already escting, and yet Moulin seemed to be restraining his true ability in front of the public. He remembered how vicious he looked when he cut down numerous Veialean assassins without mercy. A smile adorned his stern countenance. How thrilling was the feeling when he pulled the reluctant doll in his arms. Like an adorable beast unwilling to be imprisoned and toyed to please its master. The thought was quite intriguing. The aloof Hercullian Lord''s was oblivious of his shifting thoughts. Only Varick who stood by his side was shocked and somehow felt pity for the third young master''s future. He was ufortably unused to the warm aura surrounding his Lord. What was his master thinking about at this moment? Can''t he see how helpless the young master looks in the arena? Sometimes he thinks his Lord needs a slight smack in the head to open his eyes for the real situation. Chapter 53: The Blue Fire Arena (2) Chapter 53: The Blue Fire Arena (2) Moulin was slightly exhausted. The Head Seer of his family, Chn, explicitly warned him of overusing his mana. His body still wasn''t very ustomed to his energy maniption so his body would easily get weakened. This was something Moulin was very concerned about before entering the Trials. There was a chance he would fail and lose his life. More than a couple of hours had passed, Moulin believed. The high scathing wall of fire surrounding Moulin and his opponent was pinching the ends of Moulin''s restraint. He was angry and annoyed. Thispetitor of his really opened his eyes to a new world of bitterness. His pale hand gripped his longbow and his silver hair glistened under the faint red licks of light from the seething fire. It was extremely hot. If Moulin hadn''t followed his endurance training, he was sure he would already be on his knees gasping. "Do you yield?" Jax spoke with a raised eyebrow. He knew his power could oppress his opponent''s elemental ability. Certainly, this Aphrodite would choose to surrender. Aphrodites were the darlings of the country. Jax didn''t want to hurt one but if an Aphrodite were to be his opponent for the trials, of course, he would show no mercy. However, if he should gain a good reputation, he must show even a little bit of kindness and pity to the feeble little Aphrodite. This little pest was quite persistent and cowardly. Constantly avoiding his attacks. Indeed a long-ranged weapon was no match with his weapon. This Aphrodite was unfortunate to be his opponent. He pointed his sword at Moulin as if telling him to surrender or face a humiliating defeat. It was such a simple choice. Moulin was standing meters away from him, facing the pointed tip of the sword. To be looked down on and ept a humiliating defeat, Moulin wanted tough out loud. He was certain that the audience watching them was also expecting this oue. He clenched his jaw, perhaps in their eyes, he looked pitiful. Indeed, the thought was irksome. Moulin lifted his head and stepped forward. Jax looked at him with a raised eyebrow. What''s this? Was he still trying to be stubborn? Jax snorted. Of course, he would be. But no matter, he will end this fight and he will be the 16th standing of the Trials. Silver eyes gazed at Jax''s figure. Moulin''s pale slender hands released the longbow in his grasp and it immediately obeyed its master''s willing, dissolving into a flurry of snow. It looked beautiful as it fluttered in the air in an alluring dance. But the beauty fell short as the snowkes melted away, disappearing. Moulin''s eyes glowed as he approaches his opponent unhurriedly. His countenance carried no expression. Not a bit of fear or anger was present. Somehow Moulin''s fearlessness made Jax feel a bit of danger. He was clueless about why but he didn''t feel a bit of intimidation. What was a low-ranked Maeruthan going to do to him? He sneered in his mind. If this pest wanted to be humiliated so bad then he will merrily grant his wish. Honestly, he deserved a more worthy opponent. He spun the sword in his hand and smirked as he walked towards Moulin as well. His steps grew faster and faster until he was running as swift as the wind. He raised his sword, gleaming with a ferocious re. After all this, he was certain a Guild Lord would definitely find him favorable. As the de descended, just inches away from Moulin''s face, Jax could feel victory bubbling inside him. If only the de had hit... Before the sharp de of the sword touched Moulin''s skin, A sudden burst of snow exploded before Jax''s face. He shut his eyes out of instinct and he suddenly felt his sword cut down on nothing. He felt gravity pulling him downward. His red eyes widened in shock as he steadied his footing. A mass of fluttering snow danced around him as though he were a dumbfounded fool. He blinked. What? Silence surrounded him. Even the previously loud audience gradually went silent. They were astonished. Where was he? Jax swore Moulin was in front of him just a second ago! But what shocked him was a burst of snowkes exploding on his face. Out of the blue, he felt a chill down his spine as he felt the air around him turning cold. His grip on his sword tightened. He heard a sweet chuckle behind him and almost immediately, Jax turned around. The violent glow on those silver eyes nted fear intolerance the h Jax''s soul. He subconsciously took a step backward. Moulin only smiled sweetly, "I think you missed..." Missed? Jax''s eyes turned unfocused. There was anger as well as a sense of danger. He felt threatened by the sudden showcase of ability this little coward had suddenly pulled out. There was anger in his red-eyes. He felt cheated for no reason which only made him more determined to defeat Moulin in every way possible. Death was also an option. Jax clenched his jaw as fury burned in his eyes. "I won''t miss this time. Perhaps you wouldn''t even be bothered to lose a limb." Moulin narrowed his eyes. The moment he blinked, Jax lunged at him with his ming sword. The fire ability wielder swung his sword at the unmoving youth only to once again slice down nothing as snowkes bursts in front of him. He grew anxious. The aphrodite''s tricks were getting into his nerves, tossing coals into his fire of fury. He turned around and saw Moulin with a raised hand. Giant stakes of ice orbited around the silver-haired youth. With a flick of his hand, the stakes of ice all cut through the air, hurtling towards Jax in unimaginable speed. Red-eyes gleamed mockingly. How amateur! Jax raised his sacred weapon to cut the ice in half before it reached him. Contrary to his thoughts, his de could not cut down the ice! It shed with his weapon and was only repelled by the force of the sh. One by one, therge stakes of ice attacked him. Jax could hear the anxious beats of his heart as he was stricken back by each force of the ice colliding with his weapon. Moulin only watches as his opponent''s steps grew unsteady and the anxious expression forming on the maeruthan''s face. As thest stake was repelled by Jax, Moulin sneered. He opened his palm and a finger-sized ice crystal materialized, hovering smoothly above his hand. It was small, glowing a purple tinge. Jax who was panting gripped the sword in his hand. "You little... " Rage zed in his eyes. He dares to y him! Jax raised the point of his de, drawing a rune-like pattern in the air. Once the symbol was finished, A dozen ming swords spun around his powerful form. He originally wanted to conserve this ability forst but he decided to end the little pest as soon as possible. Forget about a little kindness, he was going to make this fool bleed. A hopeless sigh escaped lush lips. The hair of silver that was tied up fell loose. It gently fell in gorgeous waves down Moulin''s back, slightly swaying with the chilly breeze surrounding him. Moulin was already irritated. He already felt tired from the two previous trials and now all he wanted was to finish everything. When he became too annoyed and tired, it was never a good thing. Perhaps if he wasn''t minding his image as a noble son of the grand house, he will probably forget to leave his opponent an intact corpse. "Come at me, you little coward." Jax''s snarl was provoking the ends of Moulin''s patient. Of course, Moulin wouldn''t like to reject his open invitation. The moment he closed his eyes, the air instantly became as cold as the wintery winds. The people in their seats shuddered, mostly hugging their bodies for warmth. W-what kind of power is this?! It was as if they were stranded in and of ice with nothing to warm them. The eyes of the elder Lord went wide. How extraordinary! He nced at Emlen''s astounded look as if he had never once witnessed his little brother''s true ability. The old man rubbed his chin in admiration. Surely, this third young master of the Fraunces family was going to be fought over by the guild Lords. The wall of fire that had once zed with scorching heat gradually lost its spirit and vigor by the biting cold. The circle of fire was no more and what reced it was the gentle fall of snow around the arena. As numerous gazes looked above their heads they gaped at the sight of the dimming clouds raining down snowkes. It looked harmless and beautiful but the cold stopped the string of praises itching to escape their mouths. The only person who''s face broke in fear and confusion was Moulin''s opponent, Jax. Eyes frozen open, his face paling and the grip on his sword trembled. Impossible... He was clearly a low-ranked Maeruthan! The band! The band was the proof of it! How... How was an inferior Maeruthan more powerful than him?! He could no longer fool himself. The Aphrodite before him was within a superior level. There was a chance of defeat... Moulin took a step forward. The small ice crystal gleamed a bright light as it hovered above his palm. A purple glow was reflected in Moulin''s captivating silver eyes. His face was calm and his aura was intimidating. Even the audience had ceased their breath as they watched. With a soft voice, the youth spoke. "Do you yield?" The words entered Jax''s ears. It was a simple question he had given to Moulin as well. However, the situation was different. The one being oppressed and threatened was him. One wouldugh at his circumstances. Indeed, he was oblivious of his humiliation. Nevertheless, no matter the consequences, he will fight for his victory. There was a high chance that he would be defeated which made him hesitate. He didn''t want to lose. He despises the thought of it! However, seeing the calm young man before him awaiting his answer, he was afraid it would be true. One thing was certain, he would rather die than ept defeat! A moment had passed and the fire ability wielder doesn''t seem to think of surrendering. His eyes turned of rage and humiliation. And his fear could not conceal itself from Moulin''s eyes. The sight was a bit delightful. "I will NOT!" His resentment for defeat overwhelmed Jax''s voice. The swords spun wildly around him, influenced by their master''s fury. "No low-ranked Maeruthan will surpass me! Especially not some filthy-bloodied breeding creature!" His words resounded throughout the arena. It was fiendish and revolting as it entered Moulin''s ears. Moulin stared. Silence descended around them. Not even the small mutterings of the audience were heard as Jax''s words sank into their ears. A mocking smile graced Moulin''s lips. The ice crystal on his hand surrendered to gravity as Moulin let it fall to the ground. At the same moment, Jax charged with the flying swords around him. His fury, unconcealed and aggressive. The ice crystal shattered on the ground and a bright sh of light blinded every person''s vision. Moulin smiled victoriously. Chapter 54: A Victorious Third Young Master Chapter 54: A Victorious Third Young Master The sh of light receded a few momentster, settling down the anticipation of every person''s heart. Their vision began to adjust to the disappearance of the blinding light. However, as they opened their eyes, they couldn''t see a thing! A massive cloud of mist had nketed the entire arena, stretching even further beyond the outer walls of the arena. It was as if they were dwelling on a soft cloud. The audience grew confused and some were startled. The fog was cold, bringing a sense of anxiousness as well. The people began to murmur. The noise resounding all over the arena. Thud! The sound of a body falling heavily on the ground entered Moulin''s ears. There was a groan and then a heartless silence. The youth ignored it. He lifted his hand to withdraw the fog spreading beyond the audience''s seats towards his hand. There was a slight cold but he wasn''t bothered. The people witness the fog around them, concealing their view of the arena stage, was withdrawn towards the arena. The fog gathered around Moulin''s pale hand as though a void was sucking it in, solidifying into arge ball of ice floating above Moulin''s pale palm. The fog receded and the view of the arena was gradually revealed. On the other hand, the dark snow cloud swirling above the stage had also diminished. The warm light of the sun bathes one''s form, bringingfort and fading away the bitter anticipation in their hearts. The fog vanished and what was left was the ball of ice hovering above Moulin''s hand. His silver hair swayed with the warm breeze around him. Once again, he manipted his mana, and the ball of ice thawed and disappeared. Moulin released a chilly breath. His eyes narrowed with joy. In front of the people''s eyes, the full view of the arena stage was revealed. Their eyes widened, others clutched their seats, and some gaped, stunned. Although there was excitement bubbling, waiting to burst out, they were silent. What weed their stunned gazes was the shine of the smooth frozen ground as though it was urately sliced clean in perfection. Like a white mirror reflecting the walls, the big blue sky from above, and most of all the lone figure standing at the center of the frozen floor. "White ice and snow... " Muttered the Elder Guild Lord. Yes, the ice waspletely white. Pure and harmless it was. As though a single tiny smudge of mud would ruin it all. How extraordinary... His gaze shifted toward''s the candidate''s elder brother, Emlen Fraunces. The Elder Lord gazed at him in deep thought. He recalled Emlen''s ice was the color of the clouds in the sky. White with a tinge of blue, refreshing yet deadly. How strange... The third young master''s ice doesn''t seem to be simr to the symbolic ice of the Fraunces family... From the openmouthed silence of the audience, a roar of cheers and apuse suddenly noises in the air! What a sight! This candidate ispletely phenomenal! Moulin raised his gaze, roaming over the hundreds of raised arms. The cheering cries of the people filled his spirit with confidence and the tantalizing fill of victory but none was shown on his face. His silvery eyes gleamed under the warm sunlight and the white ice under his feet made him look like a white deity of the wintery north. When he lowered his gaze upon on his feet, the body of the unconscious fire maeruthanid with a faint bluish-grey skin. It was the oue of the wave of mana released by the ice crystal the moment it shattered. It caused Jax''s inner flow of mana to be stunned, turning lethargic. The disruption of mana can also affect one''s, internal soul. Moulin''s little trick had only stunned the man into unconsciousness, no harm was permanently done. It was Moulin''s little trump card. Moulin kicked the sword beside his feet and began to make his way towards the balcony of the Elder Lord''s seat. His steps were unhurried and his walk was imposing. Moulin kept a straight face as he stopped his face and stood quietly. Silver eyes lifted and waiting. The Elder Lord smiled faintly and raised his brass staff. The hanging rings of his staff jingled as it was raised. "The 16th standing, Moulin Sills Fraunces!" Cheers rang in the air and the people rose from their seats. It was loud, filled with excitement. Emlen lowered his gaze upon his little brother. Truly, Moulin had grown up. It pains him to realize this but it brought a sense of pride as well. Moulin is a powerful and kind person. He can be childishly sweet and elegantly solemn. However, as Moulin stood in the arena with his head raised and eyes burning with determination he was a force not be trifled with. Like the unyielding giant waves of the seas mercilessly surging through thends. Emlen smiled faintly after a helpless sigh. Moulin was growing up and he, his elder brother, was unwilling. Sometimes he wished for Moulin to stay little so he could coddle him as much as he wants. However, seeing his little brother emerging victorious, it was a dazzling sight to see. Emlen felt proud, joy filling his heart. His brother was like a breathtaking diamond under the sun. The rectangr part of the wall from below The Elder Council''s balcony was withdrawn. The center separated into two stone doors, opening for the victor''s entrance. Moulin blinked. He nced behind him, realizing that he couldn''t just leave the arena like this, frozen. His brows furrowed and he raised his hand. With the will of its wielder, theyer of thick ice on the ground thawed. Melting into the solid ground as faint smokes rose in the air. Once the ground was as dry as it was before, Moulin took ast nce at the body lying on the ground. Moulin swallowed his concern and turned away before he would do something he will regretter. He stepped into the passage without looking back. The sound of cheers and apuse faded out as the stone doors closed shut. ....................... Click ck Click The sound of heels clicking on the smooth floor resounded in the halls. The second young master of the Fraunces family, apanied by his guard, walked towards the resting room of the victor candidates worriedly. One could see how deep his concern was as his steps grew faster and the way his frown deepened as he got closer towards the doors. Not bothering to fix his expression, he entered the room without care. The smell of sweat entered his nose and he scrunched his face in annoyance. His brother was resting here? How could he rest with this smell?! Although the room was very spacious and open for the tall windows were wide open, Emlen could not settle with the smell within the area. About thirty candidates were upying the room, some were trying to get familiar with other victors while some chose to be alone. Emlen had caught the attention of a few but he didn''t spare a nce at them as he walked towards another hallway by his right seeing that his little brother wasn''t in that area. What if he was wounded or injured and he missed to notice it? Emlen grew anxious in his heart. His forehead creased slightly. He entered the isted part of the resting room and saw a familiar figure by the open window. Emlen''s steps paused. His heartbeat slowed in relief. Sitting on the bench by the window was the oblivious silver-haired youth sleeping his arms crossed and his head leaning back on the wall behind him. The gentle beams of the warm sun, bathe the slender form of the tired Moulin like ayer of golden blessings of the gods. His longshes were thick and long that it had shadows on his smooth rosy skin. Seeing him sleeping so silently made Emlen unwilling to wake him. He must be exhausted, Emlen thought. A helpless smile graced the elder brother''s lips. Moulin''s calm expression broke slightly as his brows knitted in difort. Emlen ordered the guard to not allow any people to go near the room before he stepped closer as quietly as he could towards his sleeping little brother. Emlen smiled warmly as he stroked Moulin''s silver hair gently like he always does to Moulin. His strong lovely little brother was growing up. It was a bit depressing for Emlen but he could do nothing. With a sigh, he sat down next to Moulin and stared at his sleeping countenance. He''ll let him sleep a little longer... ................ "Marvelous!..." The Phioric Guild Lord could not restrain her delight. She pped her hands as she gazed at her water mirror with glee. "Be mindful of the volume of your voice, Lady. You are not the only person in the room" Maiel sneered at Ilona''s fascinated expression. "Shut it." Ilona rolled her eyes. Her ravenshes fluttered as she blinked. "This young man is a treasure! I would drown in despair if he wouldn''t choose my guild." Maiel raised an eyebrow. "How exaggerated. Just for a mere candidate." "Don''t deny yourself, Maiel. I know you''ve got your eyes on him too." Ilona grinned. Silence descended around the Lord of Trylle. Indeed, he finds the young man promising. Aphrodite or not, he would be an outstanding addition to his guild. He lowered his head as he thought of some ttering words to influence the little Aphrodite to his side. Ilona caught his determined look and grew anxious in her heart. She wasn''t wrong. Maiel was nning something to sway the youth to his side. She could not just sit idly! A certain Hercullian Lord stood up from his seat. The surrounding grew as silent as the night. They could feel the heavy aura enveloping them as the Lord''s golden eyes swept across each of the rest of the lords. Hadrian turned to walk away from his chair. His steps echoed in the silent room as he walked to leave the room. No one made a move to remind him that the Trials had not yet ended not did one made a single sound as he exited the room in silence. Varick lifted the curtain for his lord as the two of them left the viewing hall. Whispers instantly noised at the moment the Leonile Lord and his right-hand man had left. They were curious as to why the Lord would suddenly leave without watching the end of the trials. Was he not interested in the rest of the remaining candidates? Did the 16th match not entertain him? Had someone offended him? "Silence... " A deep voice spoke amidst the mutterings and murmurs. At themand of the voice, none dared to make a sound. Even the two powerful Lords, Ilona and Maiel, ceased their banter, resuming to await the next match. Lord Ordan sat in his seat with dim eyes. His expression was calm and dignified but no one could notice the apprehension in his mind. His eyes nced at the throne of the Leonile seat that was left empty. The sight of silver hair dancing in the warm breeze and the victorious smile on lush lips entered his mind. His eyes narrowed. Chapter 55: Are You Lost, Little Doll? Chapter 55: Are You Lost, Little Doll? It was cold and silent. Within the dim-lit room, the faint light of the smallmp shone on the small figure curling on the bed in deep slumber. Night hade and the bright moonlight peeked from the curtains of the window beside the bed. Pink toes were exposed to the nightly air inside the room, curling and seeking warmth. Laying on the bed, covered with a in yet soft nket, a particr youth shifted in his seep out of difort. His silver hair spreads out over therge pillows, glistening under the lunar light. "Mmm..." A sleepy moan sounded. Moulin''s brows furrowed, his forehead creasing. Not long, hisshes fluttered open. Silver pupils peeked out from the thick rows ofshes. Moulin''s gaze stared out in the open for a few seconds before he rose from the bed. His movements were unhurried. He blinked. Where was he? He looked around and realized that the room he was currently resting in was extremely unfamiliar. A sense of vignce''s overwhelmed his sleepy form and he quickly removed himself from the bed. As his bare feet touched the cold floor, he stood quietly assessing his surroundings. The room was simple and small. A few pieces of furniture, wooden and breakable looking, were ced by the sidewall. The walls were painted white and there was a smallmp on the wooden bedside table which was the only light source in the room aside from the light of the moon beaming through the curtains. When he realized the soft fabric against his skin, he examined his clothes. Gone was the ck uniform he had worn during the trials. What reced it was soft loose sleeves and slightly tight pants. Clothes he had recognized that belonged to his wardrobe. Confusion etched his face. Who had changed him? Shaking his head he shifted his attention back to his surroundings. He was alone. Moulin frowned. As his gaze explored the room, his sightnded on the small note pressed beneath a bottle on the table before the bed. Moulin walked over and silently read the note. ''My dear brother Moulin, This is your room for the time being until the Candidate Selection to be carried tomorrow at noon. I''m sorry, this little room was the only ce decent enough that I could choose for you. Your brother will promise you a warm scented bath next time. I cannot join you for I am needed in the Council of the Elder Guild. Rest and don''t wander around. Snow is under my care so don''t worry and I will send a servant to bring your dinner soon. You have done well in the trials. I am very proud of you. Rest your body and eat more. Your Dashing brother Emlen'' Moulin held back augh as he reread the letter. Dashing? What was he implying? He could imagine the disappointed look on Emlen''s face as he chose the room for him. Moulin smiled. Although he partially finds the letter funny, he felt a delicate warmth in his chest. He folded the paper and tucked it in his pocket. He falls back down on the bed and stares at the ceiling. His breath was steady and his thoughts were overwhelming his mind. The previous events during the trials filled his head. He did it. He won. His nk gaze deepened. He remembered the prideful victory when he won thest trial. The feeling still lingered in his chest. However, right now, he didn''t feel an ounce of joy. Moulin Sill Fraunces... The original disappeared before him. Hisst words weren''t even a farewell. It was a hint... a clue... a warning? Moulin believed that the original didn''t have the time to cry for his own sake as well. It must''ve pained him so much... Moulin pressed his lips together. He put a hand gently on his chest and exhaled. His eyes softened. Wherever he is... I hope he''d be happy, watching over his family with those tender and youthful eyes... Moulin sighed as he whispered a little prayer in his heart. He didn''t know how many days had passed during the trials. There was a difference in time when one entered the Trial realms. Every second ticked faster than the present time... Narrowing his eyes, Moulin also recalled the creature''s bloody hand that had reached for him. Just thinking of it made Moulin shiver. If the teleportation waste for even a single second... he would have been caught. His heart pounded heavily. Moulin rose from his bed and abruptly walked towards the door with heavy steps. He needed some air. A walk would ease his mind. He opened the door and exited his room carefully. With his mind wandering elsewhere, he continued to walk forward. His chest was tightening and his brows were furrowed. He needed to think and analyze carefully. What happened back in the mirror realm was far from a trial. It was strange and unusual. It definitely wasn''t a part of the second trial. His steps echoed in the empty halls that he had obliviously wandered through. His expression was nk, caressed by the gentle light of the moon from each window he passed. Only when the night breeze brushed against his slender frame did he stop. His mind cleared. As he looked around he then realized he had walked until he was lost. He blinked and hastily looked around. He was in front of an open courtyard. There were tall trees arranged in rows andnterns hanging on their branches, giving light to the surroundings. The unusual coldness of his feet had startled him into looking down. He had walked barefooted... How distracted was he to not realized he was walking barefooted? For the first time, Moulin branded himself as stupid. He looked back and noticed the vast outdoor halls that seem to stretch so long Moulin couldn''t see the end. He paled. His brother was supposed to send someone to bring his dinner and Moulin would not deny how hungry he currently was. Yes, you walked barefooted until you were lost and now you are going to starve yourself for the night. How outstanding he was! Moulin berated himself endlessly. He curled his toes ufortably and his gaze looked around hastily. Surely, there must be people around here that he could ask. Determination filled his eyes. This time he was going to focus on finding his way back. He began to walk towards the pathway at his right and scanned the area for people. The soles of his feet had be prickly. He had to stop a couple of times during his search to check his feet. The light of the moon had be his onlyfort as he walked. It was like he has gone back to the northern mountains. When he had walked on the surface of the frozenke, barefooted, without the care of the world as he stared at the night sky. Only, the skies of Thaeria wasn''t as starry as the skies of the north. Most nights back in the north, he would walk on theke, rxed and alone. Especially on the very night when Moulin had taken two strangers in his cave. That night was almost magical. The dazzling river of stars and the bright whole moon. The sight was undeniably unforgettable. He walked on the smooth frozenke with thepany of the Lord with golden eyes, as rare as the sun''s golden beams- Moulin paused his steps. Lord Hadrian... Moulin blinked as he stared at the sky. The man popped in his head like a weasel. His eyes softened as he thought about the moonflower kept in his luggage. Moulin had originally decided to consume the flower and improve his cultivation but somehow he could not bear to do it. He told himself that it was because he didn''t want to waste its beauty, to save it for emergencies but Moulin knew it was for a different reason. He smirked. Impossible... Realizing that he had once again zoned out. He gritted his teeth. Damn it! Can''t you walk without thinking anything?! The youth cursed and began to walk. He didn''t know how many minutes or hours had passed. Moulin was on the verge of giving up. His stomach had rumbled like a beast had nestled in his belly, eating away his guts. He groaned. "Hungry... " When he would return to his room, it would no longer matter if the food had be cold, he would eat until his belly was filled! Moulin arrived in a garden. He was walking aimlessly because of his hunger. For the hundredth time, he scanned the area for people. Unfortunately, he found none. Moulin gritted his teeth. "WHERE THE HELL IS EVERYONE?!" Damn it! Here was no denying it anymore. He was going to starve tonight... He grew tired and found arge willow tree surrounded by wide rose bushes. The ce was concealed by many hedges and trees and Moulin had no energy to think about why he had gotten here. He was already stupid anyway. The smooth soles of his feet were brushed by the gentle tips of the grass beneath his feet. His untied hair was swept by the nightly breeze. Moulin walked towards the willow tree. Just realizing it''s hugeness and wideness the moment he had entered the curtain of leaves that fell around it. He dropped his butt on the grass between therge roots of the tree and he leaned his back on the sturdy trunk. Although it was rough, it brought a sense offort. Moulin sighed. His gaze lifted to stare at the tiny beams of light raining down on his frame. He was unbothered by it. What mattered to him most was the existence of food that should fill his stomach. The only problem was, how the fuck was he able to get back if he was just going to sit here and starve?! Moulin groaned. He had learned that he would be really stupid if he would go hungry. He recalled the lush red roses that he passed by when he walked. Flowers could be eaten right? He closed his eyes and sighed. He really regretted not wearing his brother''s tracker bracelet. If he did Emlen would be running here as if his life depended on it. No more walking. Maybe he can just sleep it off and he would forget the hunger. His breath steadied and forced himself to sleep as if it was hisst chance of survival. "Mmmh... " Suddenly, just when he was about to doze off, the rough surface behind his back vanished and Moulin felt gravity pull him behind harshly. "...?" Bang! "Augh!!" Moulin cried out in pain. It was as if his body had fallen into an endless pit andnded severely at the bottom, shattering his bones and tearing his limbs. Moulin heaved and groaned as he slowly rolled over on his front. "Damn it... " What just happened? There was light around him. Moulin''s eyes had to adjust his vision to see his surroundings. He pressed his elbows beneath him and slowly pulled his torso up from the ground. The grass was gone, instead, the smoothness of the polished wooden floor touched Moulin''s palms "...?" Thump Thump A pair of boots entered his view. Its sps were made of pure gold and the leather was as ck as the night. Moulin blinked and lifted his gaze with furrowed eyebrows. Who... Golden eyes scrutinized the youth on the floor. A hint of surprise glinted in his gaze. Silver eyes shed with golden ones. A deep silence descended between them. ... An amused smile suddenly graced the Lord''s face. "Are you lost, little doll?" Chapter 56: Like A Servant To His Master Chapter 56: Like A Servant To His Master The lord looked imposing and dignified in Moulin''s view from below. Like a mighty king looking down on his subjects as they knelt before his feet. The man''s powerful figure was reflected in Moulin''s silver eyes. Moulin furrowed his brows in confusion as he looked around. Completely throwing away his attention to the man before him. He was in some sort of room, a cramped room filled with tall wooden shelves willed with small figurines and arge old desk ced by the window. The chandelier above them gave a warm atmosphere and the scent of paper and books entered Moulin''s nose. H-how did he get here? Where was he? He was certain that he was resting under the willow tree earlier. He absolutely didn''t dream it! Hadrian stared at the confused look on the youth''s face. Moulin didn''t even think about getting up from the floor. He was stuck in his thoughts,pletely unaware of the deep look Hadrian was giving him. A corner of the Lord''s lips quirked up as he scrutinized the pitiful youth. The youth''s long wavy hair was in a mess and the neckline of his shirt was loose and open. The white exquisite skin and the delicate vicle were vulnerable under Hadrian''s golden gaze. Before his thoughts would wander in the wrong direction, he shifted his attention to the youth''s face which happened to more captivating, shoving more coal into the fire. Unable to bear it any longer, Hadrian reached out a hand to help the youth up. He guessed that if he wouldn''t do anything, Moulin wouldpletely forget his existence in the room. "Come, stand up." Moulin stared at the open palm and a wave of realization immediately hit him hard. He jerked back and looked at the Lord with wide eyes. Fortunately, it was a face he was deeply familiar with in his heart. Questions started pouring into his brain and before he could say anything, Hadrian had already grasped his arms, carefully pulling him up on his feet. The heat of his touch made Moulin shiver other than the chilly wind that had enveloped him back in the courtyard which didn''t faze him. As Hadrian pulled the youth to his feet, his gaze lowered, and noticed Moulin''s bare feet. The pink toes were muddied, curling out of difort. The Lord frowned as he met Moulin''s gaze. "Why are your feet bare?" Moulin lowered his gaze. His cheeks reddening with embarrassment. "I... got lost... " He was like a kitten, waiting to be punished. Although he looked pitiful, there was an unyielding look in his eyes. As if he didn''t want to ept the current situation happening to him. "The young master got lost? Where was your brother? I believe he wouldn''t leave his helpless dear brother alone in a very foreign ce." There was a smile as he spoke. Hadrian''s tone was as if telling Moulin that it was in fact his fault for being so reckless and getting himself lost. Moulin rolled his eyes as he pulled away from the Lord''s grasp. "I would''ve found my way if it wasn''t for my hunger-" Knock! Knock! "My Lord?" Moulin flinched. He immediately shut his mouth as the lord and he looked at each other. Hadrian''s expression was nk despite the situation. On the contrary, Moulin looked like a thief about to be caught in the scene of thievery. Moulin stepped behind a wooden disy cab the moment he heard the door about to be opened. His movements were quiet as he threw a re at Hadrian. "Don''te in... " Hadrian spoke. His eyes never leaving Moulin. "?..." Varick was confused as he removed his grip on the handle from behind the door. "Is everything alright?" "Why do you ask?" Hadrian nced at the door, impassively. His tone was irritated. Varick frowned. Because he thought he had heard another voice, he believed there was someone other than his lord inside. "Forgive my rudeness." He muttered. He was trying to be a dutiful knight! Now even his concern was not recognized. His posture drooped silently as he turned to walk away. "Bring me a basin of hot water and a clean towel." His master''s voice entered his ears before he had even taken a step forward. Varick looked back and tilted his head. Hot water? Moulin blinked as he peeked at Hadrian from behind the cab. His silver eyes gazed curiously. Hadrian nced at him. Carrying a hint of amusement, his eyes deeply stared into Moulin''s silver ones. Varick opened his mouth to asked but guessed that he might infuriate his lord so he threw away the idea. "Yes, right away. Does my Lord need anything else?" "A warm meal as well..." "...?" Varick furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. Didn''t he just finished his dinner earlier? Why was he starving again? This was the first time he had heard of his lord''s bottomless stomach. "Yes, I will be right back..." Despite his suspicions and unusual ideas, he dashed away in the halls, heading towards''s the kitchens. When Moulin heard that Hadrian was going to send in some food, his stomach growled loudly. He held his belly as his ears turned red in shame. He didn''t want toe off so lousy in front of the Lord. It made him look even more stupid than he already was. "You wandered barefooted, got yourself lost, and even starved yourself?" A deep voice spoke in front of Moulin. Moulin flinched and lifted his gaze to face Hadrian. He turned away and nodded. Hadrian could not restrain a smile. "How strange. You act so strangely now that you left the mountains. I wonder if you grew unustomed living in your family''s manor." Moulin raises an eyebrow at him. The Lord chuckled and pulled a chair beside the wooden desk next to him. "Sit... " He eyed the Moulin''s muddied feet. Somehow theyer of filth tainting the pale skin beneath it irked him. Moulin hesitated before finally seating himself on the chair. His eyes gazed at the nk pages of the books scattered on top of the desk wondering if he had abruptly intruded in the Lord''s work. The cushion he was sitting on felt soft andfortable. A knock on the door made Moulin flinched. Hadrian went to received the basin and the tray of food before shutting the door close. The door mmed in front of Varick''s hopeful face, leaving the poor knight listless. Did he actually deserve that? Moulin''s brows raised in surprise. "How admirable of you. Won''t he be suspicious of your affairs inside this room that you''re keeping him from entering?" Hadrian gave him an amused look. "If the young master wants it. Then I can let him witness our ''affair'' and perhaps he wouldn''t tattle about it to the other servants. Although I wouldn''t mind them discussing my amours, I doubt you wouldn''t mind as well." Moulin tried to smile, "I do. Very much... because none of this was on purpose and this isn''t an affair" The Lord grinned. Although he was suspicious of how Moulin had activated the portal to his old study, he kept the questions aside just until the young man would finish eating. "Hungry?... " He pushed the meal tray towards the young man. The steam of the broth and the three types of desserts by the side made Moulin drool. His stomach rumble loudly, reaching Hadrian''s ears. He ignored the amused look on the man''s face and cleared his throat before nodding. He could not hide the craving in his eyes as he stared at the food as If he would finish it in one gulp. "Eat." The lord said. Without further ado, Moulin picked up his spoon and began to eat with big mouthfuls. He didn''t care about looking proper in front of anyone anymore. All his attention was focused on finishing the delicious meal offered to him. He closes his eyes in satisfaction. Tears almost fall from his eyes as he savors each spoonful. He''s silent. Moulin could feel the warmth entering his stomach. The joy of fulfillmentyered the surface of his pupils. Lord Hadrian watched him as he ate, noticing the watery corners of the youth''s eyes. How hungry was he to be tearful after a few spoonfuls of food? Nevertheless, it brings a sort of relief to Hadrian. However, that wasn''t the only thing he was going to offer the youth. "...?" Moulin stilled. He felt something wet caressing his foot and he looked down. Disbelief instantly etched his face. He ceased the spoon closing into his mouth. "What are you doing?" He asked. From below, The lord lifted his gaze. A soaked towel in one of his grasp and a basin with the other. He was on one knee, sleeves rolled up to his shoulders as he stopped his movements. "Your feet..." Under the questioning gaze of the youth, he calmed his heart. "... needs to be cleaned." With that, he lowered his head to continue as he held Moulin''s ankle. ...? Moulin was already used to be served but seeing the man most superior to him in rank, physique, and ability, attending to him, gave him a new level of disbelief and shock. He blinked. How was he supposed to react? Of course, he turned away and continued to eat his fill! His stomach was more important than the man kneeling and cleaning his feet. Although he hates to admit it, seeing this lofty man lower himself like a servant to his master gave him a feeling of satisfaction and delight. It wasn''t so bad. Hadrian smirked at Moulin''s indifferent reaction. His eyes scrutinized the pale feet in his hand as he carefully wiped off the grime around it. The toes were pinkish, curling at every touch of the warm towel. The delicate soles of the youth''s feet turned reddish as the heat caressed it. The sight was tantalizing even for the young lord. Perhaps even a light press would bruise the delicate skin. Any mark would look so alluring on it. His eyes narrowed. The golden depths of his pupils deepened even more as his rough fingers brushed the bridge of the pale feet, a blush spreading from the toes. The smooth curve of the feet felt soft against his palm. Moulin only smiled a bit as he felt a tickle. Chapter 57: A Button? Chapter 57: A Button? Moulin''s silver eyes nced at the man kneeling below him at the corner of his eyes. His gaze was indifferent but a hint of amusement flickered in his silvery pupils. It quickly diminishes as he returns his attention to his food. His tongue savors the vorful food in his mouth and he could not help but close his eyes in tion. Hadrian was not bothered by the fact that the youth sees him as nothing but amusement and insignificant at the same time. He only smiles in interest as he stroked the end of Moulin''s heel to the rosy tips of his toes with the warm towel. Moulin with eyes closed, flinched at the tickling feeling of his right foot. His spoon stopped, inches away from his mouth. He furrowed his brows as he opened his eyes to re at the lord. His questionable eyes were filled with irritation and annoyance. Clearly urging to the Lord to stop whatever he was doing. As if he didn''t see the look on the youth''s face, Hadrian didn''t meet Moulin''s gaze and focused his attention on cleaning the youth''s foot. "Hmph..." Moulin narrowed his eyes as resumed eating. ........................ "The lord must have been experienced, to acquire the skill of cleaning one''s foot" Moulin began as he wiped his mouth with a napkin. His tone was dripping with impatience and mockery. He had long finished eating and had to wait for the golden-haired man to finish his task. The man took his time without sparing Moulin a glimpse as concentrated on rinsing the youth''s feet. Moulin propped his chin on his hand as henguidly stared at Hadrian. His eyes narrowed once again as he felt a slight tickle from the soles of his left foot. This was already the ninth time. He was growing annoyed about what was going on in this man''s head. Was he trying to fish out a swooning response from him? A corner of Moulin''s lip turned up. How bold of him! Without warning, Moulin lifted his foot and daringly pushed at the man''s robust chest. His pink toes pressed provokingly on the dark shirt, just slightly below the man''s vicle. Moulin could feel the heat of the man against his toes. It only made him push harder with a smirk on his face. His whole act was ought to be intimidating. Hadrian raised his brows in surprise. Something shed in his eyes as he gazed at the blushing toes of the foot pressing on him. The beautiful ark of the bridge of the foot and the delicate ankles were exposed under his gaze. Intrigued by Moulin''s provoking actions, the lord abruptly closed his rough fingers around Moulin''s ankle. A captivating smile adorned his face as he felt the soft skin beneath his fingers. Moulin frowned, silently gnashing his teeth, "What are you doing?" "I should be the one asking you that. If this is your way of expressing your gratitude to me then forgive me but I must decline." His eyes roamed over Moulin''s form, from his feet to his thighs, waist, neck, and finally his grimacing face. "... I prefer a more appropriate setting. Such as a soft bed... toy upon your-" "I thought of no such thing!" Moulin scowled. "As perverted as ever I see. Truly, no man would be on par with your perverse nature. Honestly... " He tried to pull his foot from Hadrian''s grip but failed. The man''s grip was like steel bands shackling his feet! In the end, he threw Hadrian a pitiful look. "Please let go... " A few seconds passed and Hadrian made no move toply with Moulin''s wishes. Instead, he pulled Moulin''s feet closer until Moulin''s foot was t on Hadrian''s chest. Moulin was unaffected by the sudden action. Of course, he was no virgin man to act like a sheepish blushing maiden. However, the lord''s looks were too godly that Moulin''s cheeks had reddened a bit. Truly, beauty is a sin. This man should be imprisoned for life or who knows what he might do in the future. It would probably doom the whole kingdom. "What if I refuse?" Hadrian was taunting him. An eye twitched in response. Moulin sneered. This little- He released a fraction of his mana into his foot. The lord''s eyes shed for a moment before he immediately released Moulin''s foot. To his expectations, there was indeed a hint of redness around Moulin''s ankle. The milky skin was tinted with a hint of red. Hadrian''s rough fingers had a tight grip and the result was indeed what Hadrian had expected. Truly, it looked alluring. Moulin instantly lowered his foot the moment it was freed from the grasp of the man. A sheet of frost hadyered on the surface of the lord''s clothes from where Moulin''s foot had been. It glistened under the warm light of the chandelier. Moulin regretted nothing. He raised an eyebrow at the Hadrian. "Are you done ying?" The golden re in the lord''s eyes deepened. Finally, he raised his hands in surrender before standing up from the ground. Moulin witnessed, wide-eyed, as Hadrian wiped the frost off his shirt as if he was just wiping off dust. The frost instantly melted from the touch of his fingers yet it only moistened the hand of the lord, not a drop of water had fallen. Moulin narrowed his eyes. If this man wasn''t such a twisted pervert, he would be a great asset and ally. Such a pity strength was given to a man like him. Rubbing his ankle, Moulin watched Hadrian wipe his hands with a spare towel. As Hadrian ced the towel on the table, he lifted the basin from the floor as he spoke, "You need to learn how to control your mana... " Moulin frowned, "I know how to do that. I don''t need your conduct." The Lord stopped his movements. His gaze lowered on the frozen water inside the basin. The ice was as white as the ice frozen ground of the arena when the youth had left victorious. A corner of his lips turned up as he pushed the basin aside. He nced at Moulin who was curiously looking around the room with inquisitive eyes. "Where am I?" Moulin finally asked. His eyes, staring at the priceless figurines of little wolves in the ss cabs. There was also a floating crystal ball, the size of his palm, at the corner of the desk. It was exquisite. "My old study... " Crossing his arms, Hadrian replied nonchntly. Study? It looked more like a child''s yroom with all those little figurines. Moulin tilted his head with narrowed eyes, "How did I get here?" "Why don''t you recall, Young master." Hadrian smiled briefly as he neared Moulin. His steps slow yet intimidating. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows, unaffected by the man''s imposing aura as he thought deeply. His curvedshes delicately created shadows as his gaze was lowered. His silver hair fell on his shoulders like waves of water. Moulin was oblivious of how he looked, only the other person in the room found his appearance quite enchanting and adorable. "The willow tree!" Moulin''s eyes gleamed in surprise. The moment he lifted his gaze, he froze. He could feel the warm breath of the man and see the sun in his golden eyes of the man towering over him. Their faces were only an inch apart like how they were back in their second meeting within the midnight garden. Moulin jerked back, his back pressing against the back of the chair as his eyes turned vignt. He seemed, "You and your tricks... " Hadrian only picked up the tray beside the youth, cing it next to the basin as though nothing had happened. His eyes held amusement even though they weren''t locked in Moulin. "The willow tree is a secret portal to my study. Only I can activate it. I wonder how the young master was capable of triggering it..." "I was only resting beneath it! I didn''t do anything. If you are the only person who can activate it then perhaps you must''ve done something." Moulin raised an eyebrow. "When I arrive you were right before me." "Hmm... " His reasons were even adorable, Hadrian thought. "Perhaps there was a mistake." He ended. "Then... " Moulin hesitated, "... How can I go back?" There was a silence that stretched for seconds. Moulin pulled his brows together as he waited for a reply. Hadrian stared at him with a slightly narrowed gaze. As if he was contemting whether to help the young man or not. Muolin sighed, "I''ll repay you. " Hadrian gave him a look of interest, "You don''t know what I want... " "I know It''s not money. I''m quite sure it isn''t fame either." "How does this young master know that I''m not that kind of person?" Hadrian pressed. Moulin held the lord''s gaze as though keeping it from turning away, "Though a person''s hands are rough that doesn''t mean he is violent. I could tell by the kind touch of your hands. No man as powerful as you would kneel to someone he only met twice." A frown suddenly reced his nk face "... Unless you are truly a phndering man whose expertise involves cleaning his lover''s feet to drag them into his bed." Hadrian smirked after chuckling briefly, "You prick me after youpliment me? ..." "Can you help me?" Moulin was getting tired of the man''s wordy counter attacks. After a long day of exerting himself, he was tired. He was getting sleepy after a full stomach as well. Seeing the drowsiness in Moulin''s eyes, Hadrian finally consented. He walked over to Moulin''s seat before utilizing the floating crystal ball to send someone to clean and collect the dishes and the basin in his study. He opened his palm out to Moulin with a faint smile. "Let''s go... " "How are you going to help me without anyone noticing us?" asked Moulin as he ced his hand on Hadrian''s. He stood up with questioning eyes. "Oof!" Moulin was held by the waist a secondter, suddenly pulled by the man a bit of force. He instantly removed his cheek from the man''s clothed chest and looked up. "What''re you-" Moulin felt a strong wind rushing past him and light shing before his in the next second. It onlysted a second before he felt the familiar dimness of the area. The room was dim with only themp he forgot to turn off before he left the room. He was back in his room. Moulin blinked. Teleportation... He had forgotten t the man''s ability to teleport. However, doesn''t that only apply if the user knows where the location was? Moulin''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. "You-" "Shhh" A finger pressed against his lips, ceasing the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Moulin red at Hadrian, eyes smoldering with annoyance. Hadrian only nced at the bed before them, "Your little pet is sleeping... " Pet? Moulin shifted his gaze to the bed and stopped. There was a particr little ball of white curling itself on the sheets, not bothering by the in touch of the sheets that the little fox wasn''t used to. Moulin looked in surprise. How was Snow here? Wasn''t Emlen taking care of him? "What a loyal fellow... " Hadrian stared at the sleeping fox darkly. Confusion etched Moulin''s face before he realized the tightening grip on his waist. Ugh... He instantly pushed the man''s chest away with a dark face, "Stop treating me like a woman... " Watching the youth escape his embrace, he watched Moulin walked towards the bed, bending down to caress Snow''s little form. How cruel... He was instantly forgotten because of a mere beast. How was his existence more insignificant than a lowly mystic beast? "Thank you... " A whisper escaped the youth''s mouth. Moulin didn''t turn to face Hadrian unwilling to witness the possible intrigued expression the man always gave Moulin. "Thank you for helping me... " "You said you would repay me" Hadrian nced at the delicate hand caressing the little fox''s white fur. Moulin flinched. Of course... With a sigh, Moulin faced the lord. "What is it that you wish?" Hadrian said nothing but tossed something to Moulin. Moulin caught it with one hand and curiously looked at it. "I hope you make the right decision..." With those words, the Leonile Lord disappeared with a sh, leaving Moulin stunned. He stared at the little round golden thing in his hands that looked smaller than the size of a coin. It shined against the light from themp along with the sun-like symbol carved on it. ... A button? Chapter 58: To The Leonile Lord... Chapter 58: To The Leonile Lord... "I can''t believe I had to wake up so early today!" "Hey, isn''t it worth it?! I didn''t sleep a winkst night, waiting to be chosen in the candidate selection!" "Bah! I already know I would be chosen!" The chatter continued as dawn approached the dark skies of Thaeria. Within the crowded halls of the Elder guild, the white stoned walls of the halls were adorned with numerous hanging banners. Each banner was embellished with a unique symbol, each different from the others. Made with every rare fabric, the banners hanged elegantly, exposed to the eyes of anyone who walks by. Barely a hundred candidates were summoned in the halls for selection. Unlike the Blue Fire arena with its bustling audience, the Candidate Selection was only witnessed by the guild Lords and their trusted followers. Most candidates hurriedly proceeded to the Elder Halls as though a bath was meaningless while others took their time aszily as possible,fortably sighing in thefort of a bath as though it was as important as living like how Moulin was precisely an hour ago. Currently, the youth didn''t even bother to braid his hair properly. He wanted to sleep for a whole day without anyone distracting him. If it wasn''t because he was summoned, he would''ve slept till the sun sets in the next day. Moulin yawned as he stretched his arms to keep himself awake. His nose caught a whiff ofvender as he shook his hands, reminding him of the scented bath he had long ago. He only wished that the Selection would end quickly. He stood at the farthest part behind the crowd of candidates, isting himself from the scornful gazes most candidates had given him. Their looks were of disbelief as they noticed the white band around Moulin''s wrist. Who was Moulin to judge them? Most of the candidates were more superior in rank than him. Their golden bands gleamed under the light of the chandeliers, from afar the crowd was exquisite as they bands twinkled as if to show off each of their lusters. Moulin was an exception. He knows he wasn''t wanted but he didn''t care. He only crossed his arms as he stood, waiting to enter the gigantic doors before them. It was entirely made of dark wood, magnificent swirls carved. Like sparkling stars, gems and gold were embedded in the upper part of the curved top of the double doors. Moulin already spent most of his time waiting by admiring the starry-like design. A loud creak caught the attention of the candidates and they immediately silenced themselves to look sophisticated yet elegant. Moulin almostughed. As Moulin started walking along with the others, someone walked right past him, bumping his shoulders. The Maeruthan sneered at him, joining his snickering friends. Moulin frowned at the guy intentionally bumping him. This was the third time already. How childish... "Hey" Someone suddenly grasped Moulin''s shoulder, making the youth re at the person making a move at him. Ghana grinned, "Easy there, young master." Moulin stopped. A surprised expression shaped his face. "Ghana!" Finally! Someone Familiar! "Congrattions for making it to the selection, Moulin" She walked beside him as they entered the doors. Her braided tinum hair fell behind her back, swaying as she walked. Moulin smiled as he turned his attention ahead of him, "Likewise..." The doors opened wide and the candidates entered with awe etching their faces. Their eyes gazed at the arched balconies situated in a semi-circr arrangement. Within each of those balconies, a Guild Lord sat on their throne with their right-hand standing beside them. A hanging banner embroidered with their Guild crest was set above their balconies,pletely exposed to the eyes of each candidate. The first three balconies on the second floor caught Moulin''s scrutiny. Trylle, Phiora, and Dragor. The Lord''s sitting with their eyes looking down on them made Moulin uneasy. He nced at each of them once, imprinting their faces in his mind. He didn''t bother to nce at the third-floor balconies for his eyes grew drowsy. He started a brief conversation with Ghana instead. Unaware to Moulin, A particr female Guild Lord started grinning as she boasted to Maiel about catching Moulin''s gaze. The Trylle Guild Lord snorted as he rolled his eyes. In the central balcony on the third floor, A pair of amused golden eyes stared at the uninterested face of Moulin. On a stone tform, the Guild Lord of the elder Council stood alone, eyeing each of the candidates that have entered. A silver scroll floated in front of him containing the list of all the promising maeruthans that have seeded in the trials. With his staff in his grasp, he spoke, "When your name is called, step forward...." He gestured his staff on the vacant space of the tform before him. A ce where all Guild Lords could see them. "In ord with the rules, a candidate most favorable to two or more lords may be able to choose which guild he or she may want to join. We will start with the leading twenty ranks of the trials." Moulin could hear the nervous murmurs of the people crowding in front of him as if anxiously about to have their sins judged. The Elder guild Lord began to name the first maeruthan letting him step on the tform. Moulin only lowered his head as he dozed off. It was a long line anyway and the critters would probably take their time choosing which guild to join. Ghana helplessly looked at Moulin''s drowsy face as he took a nap while standing beside her. She chuckled focusing her attention on the balconies. An hour passed and the fifteenth Maeruthan was announced. The candidates that have chosen their guild have already entered the passageway behind the tform where a waiting room was prepared for them. Moulin was already nodding as sleep lures him away from his intended brief nap. Somehow he missed Snow''s furry body. He should''ve brought his little fox even though he didn''t know if it was even allowed in here. He didn''t care. Snow''s watery eyes shed in his mind making Moulin smile slightly. The fox looked miserably adorable even if he was truly sad that he couldn''t go with Moulin. "The 16th standing of the Guild Trials! Moulin Sills Fraunces!" Strangely there was a delight in the Elder Lord''s voice. ... Ghana blinked. She nced at Moulin who was mapping beside her. Without hesitation, she flicked Moulin''s nose making the youth flinched. Moulin''s slowly opened his eyes, hisshes fluttering. Murmurs sounded in the hall when no one had immediatelye forward. Usually, every candidate would immediately rush forward, even almost tripping, honored with being chosen. Not to mention one of the leading twenty rank maeruthans! Was this 16th Maeruthan even present? Out of the blue, Moulin slipped through the crowd. With a pale hand hiding the yawning out of his mouth, Moulin''s steps were the only ones heard as the crowd swallowed their words. Silence descended around them. With widened eyes, the candidates gaped. Either entranced by the way Moulin elegantly stepped on the tform or because of the disbelieving truth that the youth they have been mocking was truly the 16th standing of the Guild Trials. The white band around Moulin''s wrist shined as though mocking them for their stupidity. Moulin didn''t even nce behind him as he bowed at the Elder Lord before him. "Forgive my rudeness..." The Elder Lord smiled. What an adorable child Emlen''s little brother was. He could now understand why the Fraunces Family would coddle the boy his whole life. "The lord''s will light their orbs to show their favor. If none would approve then you will go through the door at your right where the second hall of the selection will take ce." He exined. "Understood... " Moulin replied. He wasn''t expecting much. He fiddled with the button in his pocket unconsciously. "Let''s begin... " The elder Lord announced. He lifted his staff tomence the selection. As the staff was lifted, it gestured the Guild Lord''s to begin their selection. Lowering his head, Moulin fiddled with the button in his pocket somewhat nervously. Truly, the scene feels like your being judge right after your death. It truly makes one uneasy. Suddenly, a string of gasps drew Moulin''s attention. His brows furrowed in confusion. He looked up and realized the bright golden light of the selection orbs, floating before every balcony. The scene looked very much like a line of stars hade down from the heavens. The light emphasized every hanging banner vividly, luring one to choose. Moulin blinked. His expression was nk yet he was aware of how childish he looked. Even the three prominent guilds have favored him. Moulin was utterly dumbfounded. "..." "Young master?" The Elder Lord before him grabbed his attention back from his head. "Please choose a guild you feel most suited for you... " The Elder Lord''s work entered his ears. ''Choose wisely'' was what Moulin understood. He felt like a kid only allowed to choose one type of candy out of tens of others. "Oh, dear..." Ilona, the Phioric Guild Lord, muttered in her seat, "He looks confused... How lovely... " Her right-hand gave her a worried look. As Moulin''s eyes observed every banner in the halls he almost wanted to blindly choose any guild out of tiredness. Unexpectedly, His eyes stopped at one particr banner. Golden threads embellishing a dragon encircling a longsword that pierced through the magnificent... sun. The sun... Moulin squinted his eyes at the guild Lord sittingnguidly on his throne. ... Shit! He nearly cursed out loud as he recognized the face irritating him even in his dreams. The Leonile Guild Lord was none other than a particr perverted man. A man who spared no effort to infuriate him to his death. He remembered the symbol on the button Hadrian had given himst night. A forced smile shaped his lips as his silver eyes red at the Lord sitting on the central balcony of the third floor. How sly... So... this is what he meant by making the right decision? Honestly, how was this right? He chuckled to himself. Seriously, he was afraid of regretting anything after any of this. "Milord... " Varick whispered, which Hadrian ignored. Nheless, he continued, "The third young master, doesn''t seem to favor you much... " Hadrian only smiled with narrowed eyes. His fingers gently tapping on the armrest, silently waiting with a lowered gaze. "Guild Leonile... " Moulin announced, his silver gaze locked on the Golden banner with the Leonile Crest. With a hand on his chest, he lowered his head with a bow, "To the Leonile Lord, I pledge myself as the dawn rises and as the sunset lulls. May the guild have me." Loud murmurs echoed in the halls as Moulin finished his words. Hidden from the eyes of the public, Moulin rolls his eyes. The Elder Lord as well as the rest of the candidates looked at him in surprise. Only a particr man with golden eyes, grinned once the youth finished his words. He greedily stared at the bowing Moulin thinking how pure the youth was toply with promises that can be easily broken and ignored. Nevertheless, this way he can keep Moulin by his side. With Moulin''s willingness, it will seem that Hadrian had done nothing wrong. The Lord smiled unexpectedly, making Varick step back, terrified. Chapter 59: Welcome To The Leonile Manorial Chapter 59: Wee To The Leonile Manorial Emerald eyes narrowed. If there was one thing Ilona could not rebuke was anything concerning the Leonile Lord. She knew she couldn''t not a pout anything stupid in front of Hercullian Lord so she could only lean towards the banister and implored the youth below. "Honey, you really don''t want to change your mind?" "Ilona!" Maiel whipped his head at her. What was she thinking? Ilona only rolled her shoulders as she blinked her eyes at the youth below them. "..." Moulin raised his eyebrows in surprise. He nced at the Leonile balcony and shook his head. "I am sure, My Lady..." "Then no one shall oppose to your choosing." Amanding voice spoke, silencing the halls. Ordan, Guild Lord of Dragor spoke, abruptly finishing off Ilona''s hopes mercilessly. His red eyes growing more profound as he looked at the youth, he smiled faintly. Moulin Sills Fraunces of the Fraunces House, the aristocratic family belonging to the Left imperial Court. White and silver eyes, even the young man''s looks were intriguingly captivating. He could not mistake the vignt aura of Moulin as though the youth finds every single person in the halls dangerous. Quite a warrior despite his feeble-looking physique, Ordan could guess. He remembered the deep gaze of Hadrian Hercullio as he stared at the youth in the water mirror. With dimmed eyes, Ordan waved his hand and dimmed his selection orb. As outstanding every person''s eyes were towards the young man with silver eyes he didn''t want to fight over someone he foresaw would be a nuisance to him in the future. Perhaps, a guild war woulde to be if he did. The Hercullio House was as dominating as a king. Even if one would slightly tap on the Hercullian''s nerve, it would spark a bloodbath. Ilona only sighed as she leaned back on her seat. She lost a promising one. With a wave of her hand, she reluctantly dimmed her selection orb floating before her. She could not help but pout out of unwillingness. She saw him first! It was unfair. Maiel only rolled his eyes as he dimmed his orb. He clearly knew what she was conceivably thinking and it only made him pity her. Maybe she''ll cheer up as the selection moves on. As the Lords dimmed their orbs, the passageway behind the Elder Lord opened. The Elder lord gestures his brass staff behind him urging Moulin to enter. Moulin nced behind him, his eyes catching Ghana''s gaze. The young woman nodded at him with a smile. Without any hesitation, Moulin walked forward. Bowing his head towards the Elder Lord as he passed by him. The maeruthan candidates watched his back, gazes filled with admiration and some with unwillingness. How was an aphrodite Maeruthan even able to take a ce in the twenty trial rankings? With the low-rank status his band disyed, it was impossible! Moulin simply ignored their murmurs as they stepped into the morously lit hallways without turning back. With a creak, the passageway closed behind him and he continued to walk leisurely. His mind was filled with thoughts of a particr golden-haired lord who fed him grandly and cleansed his feetst night. His toes curled unconsciously as he remembered the sly touch of the man. As he walked, he caught sight of the double doors at the end of the hallways. It was red with golden door handles. How extravagant... He continued to walk at a slow pace until he was right in front of the doors. Before his hands reached to grab one of the handles, he suddenly stops as a thought appeared in his mind. His brows furrowed. Does that mean he was going to address the Lord as ''master''? A few seconds passed, Moulin''s mind goes nk. As the realization sinks in he sighed heavily. He felt a dark future awaiting him and it wasted no effort making him shudder. Footfalls sounded heavily on the polished floors as a red-haired man enthusiastically headed towards one of the waiting rooms of the Elder Guildhalls. Although elegantly walking, his mind was as delighted as a child''s. A woman silently followed him from behind with her head raised. Dark curls ended just below her ears as her amber eyes gazed at the back of her leader thoughtfully. Both were wearing the same ck uniform, a white cape lined with gold draped down, hanging from their back to their left shoulder, the Leonile emblem carved in gold fastening it. As childish Varick looked as he walked, Tessley Eldoran, the woman behind him, had solemnity carving her angelic face as she walked. She wasn''t too eager to meet the recruits as hastily as the man before him. She was already annoyed to be woken up on her day off. She already knew why Varick was so eager to meet this particr recruit. Everyone in the guild knew from the endless chatter this man would start almost every day. The youth was his savior, he says. Tessley felt grateful for the person to rescue their Lord and Varick. Honestly, her heart was dripping with indebtedness. However, she could not help but frown as Varick never cease the annoying chatter he begins when he meets anyone. Finally, they arrived before the doors of the waiting room. Varick grasped the handle and pushed it open with a smile on his face. "Wee!!" As the doors opened abruptly, Moulin jerked awake from his nap. He almost fell from the couch he was sitting on as the loud shout dragged him awake from slumber. Moulin blinked. "Ah, I apologized... " Varick lowered his voice. Tessley scrutinized the youth''s features with awe. Indeed, as Varick had described, the white hair looked as exquisite as the silver eyes of the youth. An Aphrodite maeruthan! Her eyes gleamed for it was her first time meeting an aphrodite maeruthan. However, as she noticed the white band around the youth''s wrist her expression gradually fell. She looked at Moulin confused. How was an Aphrodite Maeruthan with such poor ability could be the 16th standing of the Trials? Just thinking about it made her guess that the youth might have cheated his way here. Perhaps, he had the aid of someone superior? "Forgive me, I was growing tired." Moulin bowed his head apologetically. "Ah, I was too rash as well. Haha!" He scratches the back of his head and smiled, "I was assigned to escort you to the Guild. Please follow me..." This time Tessley''s expression fell. Why was Varick treating Moulin like an esteemed young master instead of a recruit? Varick guided the way as they walked, as usual, chattering endlessly. Moulin could understand the deepening frown of his senior guildmate, Tessley. He also felt the woman''s dissatisfaction with him. It was radiating openly but he didn''t care one bit. Honestly, why are people always angry at him when he didn''t even do anything wrong? He yawned as their group finally exited the Elder guild halls. Although he was disappointed to not see Emlen''s figure as they left, Moulin could understand his brother''s increasing workload for the Candidate Selection was still ongoing. "Unlike the other Guilds, the Leonile manorial isn''t located within the Imperial Azuran circle," Varick exined as they walked down the steps before the hallway-like entrance of the Elder Guild. Circle? "The mountains..." Tessley said, noticing the questionable look of Moulin. She looked away from him after speaking. Moulin nodded not bothered by her cold behavior. "Our guild Lord, being the prominent man that he is, refused to flock with other guilds. Thus, the Elder guilds allowed the Leonile quarters to be situated somewhere else." Varick continued. He was unaware of the spite Moulin could easily detect in his voice. The Little Hercullian Lord was on bad terms with other guilds so they let him move elsewhere, away from the Azuran circle, was what Varick meant. The lie was so loose Moulin could see through Varick with a nce. Tessley palmed her forehead. "Enough with the nonsense..." Seriously, even the things that were meant to be kept a secret from recruits were vulnerable once Varick started talking. Sometimes, she wished the Lord was with them to keep Varick silent and obedient. Moulin shook his head with a smile. 1Half an hourter, as they arrived in the central courtyard of the Academy, a crystal tform glowed with a faint light beneath the beautiful orange skies of Thaeria. The teleportation tform wasrge and circr. Three crystal statues of Griffins, an orb held between their ws as they surrounded the teleportation tform. As Tessley and Varick stepped on the tform, Moulin stared admiringly. The thing looked so expensive one was afraid of stepping on it and dirtying it. However, who was he to care about how dirty it would be. Certainly, it was made to be stepped no matter how extravagant it looked. Moulin lifted one foot and stepped on the tform with Tessley who ignored him and Varick who was smiling at him. Taking out a coin from his pocket, Varick let it drop on the Crystal surface beneath them. Moulin watched, curiously intrigued. The moment the coin made contact with the crystal floor with a ringing sound, it shed a bright light. No more than a second, the group of three disappeared with a sh. Moulin felt his body grow light and his vision blinded for a second. He closed his eyes shut. Once his feet pressed heavily on the ss floor beneath him and the light against his eyes faded away. He rxed his shoulders which had gone stiff. He slowly opens his eyes. What first greeted him was the refreshing breeze brushing on his cheeks. His eyes widened, sparkling. Ping! The coin that had fallen from the ground swiftly shot up from the ground and caught by Varick''s quick hand. He pocketed the coin and turned to face Moulin who''s breath was stolen away by the wondrous view before him. Tessley stepped down from the teleportation tform, unable to wait for the two people behind her. Indeed the view would make one stop in their tracks, she wasn''t surprised. Varick turned to Moulin, smiling at him, "Wee to the real Guild of Gold, the Leonile Manorial." Chapter 60: Young Master Meets People And A Lurker Chapter 60: Young Master Meets People And A Lurker The sound of rushing water crashing heavily, pulled by gravity as theynded on theke beneath was loudly roaring. The wind sighed in Moulin''s ears as his brows curved upwards and as his lips parted in wonderment The teleportation tform was situated at the center of a vast circr courtyard. The massive arched entrance lowered over them and the stone pathway stretched far enough to see the end of the walkway where doors as ck as the night awaited them. The golden symbol of the Leonile guild held at the center above the doors is disyed like a warning to anyone who may want to enter than a wee que. More than a manorial, the ce was probably as great as the imperial pce. He wondered why Lord Hadrian would not be bothered to ce the Headquarters within the Imperial circle. Turns out it was because the man was as wealthy as a king. The sound of water made Moulin curious. Where did ite from? As Moulin turned to look behind him he stopped. More urately, he stiffened in his ce. "Young mas-" Varick flinched as a rush of wind flew right past him. As quick as a fox Moulin ran towards the stones railing behind him, silver eyes sparkling wide. The sprinkle of water touched his face as he looked down. The steep sprinkling curve of the waterfall met his eyes. Water plunging from hundreds of feet into arge river. The water, gorgeously cascading down with force and beauty. A cloud of mist forming magnificently, ayer of a faint rainbow was reflected in Moulin''s eyes. Under the brightening sky, it looked absolutely majestic as though it was a river of golden fire. When the youth''s eyes shifted to his left side where the railings extended even further, he could not help but press his lips together. Miles from the sides of the manor where bridges were built over the far-extending waterfall were forested with towering trees. The manorial was built on a waterfall! Moulin didn''t dream that he could witness something as amazing as this! "Ahem!" Moulin flinched and turned his head back to see a grimacing Tessley crossing her arms impatiently. Varick helplessly smiled and gestured Moulin to follow him. Aware of his unelegant behavior, Moulin sheepishly apologized before following Varick as he leads the way. Tessley only ignored him as she headed further away from the two of them. Moulin nced back at the railings behind him before turning his head. They walked towards the entrance of the manor silently, allowing Moulin to freely assess his surroundings. Tessley opened the doors swiftly and the bright-lit foyer entered Moulin''s view. As grand were the view beyond the walls of the manorial. The inside was simple yet elegant. There weren''t any luxurious chandeliers where giant crystals hanged as though a touch would make it snap and fall or any diamond embedded furniture. Moulin sighed. The ce was breathtaking yet refreshing to the eyes. For a moment, he was preparing to shield his eyes from blindness once again. "Call me if you need me..." Tessley nced at Varick before walking towards the halls by their right. Varick turned to Moulin with a smile, "The other two recruits will be arrivingter. You''ll introduce yourselves once they arrive. For now, let me show you around." Swish! Suddenly Moulin felt an oddity. He unconsciously shifted his head to the side. A sharp object cut through the air as it flew past his cheek. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he nced behind him. A little knife was embedded on the polished floor. Moulin could tell the force of the throw when he noticed the deep cracks around it. Varick was stunned as he whipped his head towards the attacker. "Impressive..." A merry voice spoke followed by augh. Sitting on top of the railing of the staircase on the upper floor of the foyer, were two men heartily sharing a te of chocte cake. Moulin curiously assesses each of their looks from below with a re. The two men were twins judging from their identical height, hair, and physique. Each of them had curly blue hair, as deep as the depths of the ocean. They wore the same ck uniforms and their faces were vulpine and charming as they stared at Moulin and Varick from below. "Tyve! Troid! Are you out of your mind?!" Varick hissed at them, scowling. Both of them chuckled with a fork in their mouth. Their eyes were smiling as they looked at Varick, "Rx, Varick. See? He wasn''t harmed." The one with green eyes pointed at Moulin with his fork. "Although if he reacted a secondte, we''d have to send his corpse back." Moulin stared at the te of cake in their hands, "I won''t die because of a mere knife" "Oh?" The green-eyed twin grinned. "Enough, Tyve." Varick red at him. "Why do they always do this?" He muttered to himself. "You want a piece of cake, Sweetling?" Troid, the blue-eyed twin smiled at Moulin. Lifting the te of cake in his hand. "You would have to repay me though. I risked my life for this. Pay me with your sweet little plump ass-AAH!" The two almost fell off the railing when someone smacked them from behind their heads. The twins desperately worked to bnce the te with their hands as they nted their feet on the ground. Their foreheads were sweating as they nced at each other before sighing in relief. Moulin but his lips to restrain augh. He looked at the "Go..." A deep authoritative voice sounded. The tone was so heavy it brought a sense of fear if one wouldn''t follow his orders. The twins flinched and they quietly lowered their heads, "Yes..." They scurried away with their forks in their mouths, giving Moulin onest nce before disappearing. "Forgive them. They tend to fiddle with recruits quite often." The taller man nodded at Moulin and Varick before walking away with heavy steps. Once again, silence descended in the area. Moulin chuckled softly before clearing his throat. Varick turned to him with an embarrassed expression. His mind silently cursing, nning to report everything to Lord Hadrian after his task was finished, "Let me give you a tour of the ce..." "Please..." Moulin nodded with a smile. Both of them began to explore the ce with Varick as his guide. As they walked, Moulin noticed they were not so many people within the guild. There were only a few servants and the people in uniform didn''t even reach forty as Varick exined. Moulin was confused. He read that there were about thirty guilds in Azuran, where seven were disbanded and three were dissolved from their rights as a guild. Each of those guilds carried hundreds of members. The three predominant guilds reach almost a thousand. Moulin listened carefully as they walked down the outdoor hallways. He sketched a map inside his head, memorizing every walkway as the tour continued. "Here is where you will be staying..." Varick opened a door in one of the Guild Quarters. Moulin uttered a thank-you before entering. The room wasn''t so bad. The interior wasn''t too extravagant with threerge floor-to-ceiling windows, curtained with long silk curtains. The floor was neat and the bed at the side was just the right size. He noticed his luggage on the far side of the room. His brows lifted in surprise. He turned his attention to Varick who was beside him. Before Moulin could speak, Varick interrupted him. "We had your luggage moved here. There were some problems we had with your brother before we-" "My brother?" Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. "What problems?" There was hesitation in Varick''s eyes as he shifts his gaze away. He felt ufortable remembering the scene. "He... refused to ept your decision to join the Leonile guild so we had a slight confrontation." Thinking his words would affect Moulin, he waves his hand in front of him desperately exining, "But no one was hurt so don''t worry! Your brother wishes to speak with you once youe back to Azuran. I''m afraid you will have to face him." Moulin turns his gaze to the windows. Concern waves inside him. He didn''t have the chance to talk to his brother because of the Selection. Maybe he should''ve left him a note before he left. "Thank you for telling me. I will have to talk to my brother once I go back." He turns his attention back to Varick and he bowed respectfully. "Thank you for the tour, Senior." Varick blinked and smiled, eyes watery. Finally, someone who acknowledges me! He cleared his throat and with a stern face, he spoke "Call me if you have any questions. There will be a guild assembly for the recruits tonight, make sure to attend. Your uniform is in your wardrobe as well as other clothes the guild provides." Moulin bowed his head. "Yes. Thank you, Senior." With a big smile, Varick waved his hand as he left the room. The sound of the door closing sounded in the room and silence engulfed the area. Moulin sighs. He walked towards where his luggage was and he squatted on the floor. He moved each trunk and bags until he found his favorite satchel. Thankfully, they didn''t forget to bring this. Moulin would race back to Azuran and flip over every room to find it. He dug through the contents of the bag until his fingers felt a familiar shape of a small book. He took it out and stared at it for a while. There were a lot of papers sticking out between the closed pages of the book. He turned it to examine the sp of the book. No one opened it. Good. Moulin unlocked the sp after speaking the password. With a click, it opened. After the incident with the child''s voice, speaking to him through Alsander''s mouth. Moulin had P bring him a small journal which can only be opened with its owner''s voice and the secret words enchanted on it. Although he was busy with the Trials and the Selection, he had never forgotten his goal. Opening the journal, he flipped through the pages silently. His eyes were unusually serious. "Estavian Gurhdel, Azuran Guild''s Historian..." Moulin didn''t know that the Leonile Manorial was far from Azuran. It was unexpected. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Emlen didn''t know a thing about other people in Azuran except for the Elder guild so it was utterly useless asking him. Perhaps he could ask someone. Varick may be knowledgeable about the historian. Moulin sighs. He didn''t know anyone here except Varick, Ghana, and... Moulin stopped. His silver eyes narrowed as he closed the book with a snap. "Lord Hadrian..." A deep chuckle entered Moulin ear making Moulin''s frown deepen. With a re, he turned around. He froze in his ce. Golden eyes were staring closely at him and the handsome features that Moulin incredibly loathed were facing him. The shameless Lord was standing audaciously close to Moulin that their faces were only inches apart. Moulin heart almost stopped beating out of rm. Fortunately, he was able to calm himself. He narrowed his eyes at him. "How are you such a lurker, Milord." Hadrian smiles. His eyes gleaming, intrigued. Chapter 61: The Lords Lover?! Chapter 61: The Lord''s Lover?! A deep chuckle,ced with amusement entered Moulin''s ears. It was deep and almost enticing. "You seem quite attached to that little book in your hands" His eyes nced at the sped notebook in Moulin''s hands. Moulin''s eye twitched. His grip tightened on the book behind him. Inwardly, he was growing hostile. Hadrian deepened his smile, "Your vignce makes me want to wrench the secret from your hands. What do you want to hide to put on such an expression?" "It''s none of the Lord''s business. Each of us carries a secret in our hearts. What makes me no different?" Moulin took a step back. It took an effort to rx the crease of his brows and straighten his expression. Calmly, he bowed to the Lord respectfully. "I wee my Guild Lord. What owes me the pleasure of seeing the Lord in my room?" There was a hint of sarcasm in his voice as he spoke. Raising an eyebrow, Hadrian tilted his headnguidly. A hand on his hip, he stoodxly as he imprisoned Moulin under his gaze. "Can''t I check on the new member of my Guild?" "I am not your only recruit, Milord" "Yet you''re the only one who intrigues me. Aren''t you delighted?" Hadrian gave a smile. "Fix your speech. We both know it isn''t your real one. Who calls someone a pervert and addresses them as their Lord at the same time?" Moulin could not help but scoff. He shook his head. He silently cursed the man''s ability to teleport. Bickering with this man a minute longer would probably make him pop a vein. He decided to turn away and ignore the man. However, Hadrian didn''t want to just shut up and keep silent. "What is your goal, young master? Surely, you wouldn''t want to join my guild just because of some debt I made you payst night. Even a child would recognize a jest." Hadrian stepped closer. "Or... Is it because you find our meetings pleasing?" Looking at the man''s arrogant face, a corner of Moulin''s lip lifted. His eyes held disbelief and anger. Pleasing my ass! "I find your disappearance pleasing! Stop mouthing out your stupid arrogance. Whatever is my goal isn''t something you can help." Something shed briefly in Hadrian''s eyes and the man took a step closer. "Are you sure?..." "I am-" Bang! Crash! Moulin flinched at the sudden sounding from outside the door of his room. He shifted his attention instantly. Hadrian expressionlessly nced at the door, uninterested. He already expected the result of the situation. There was a scuffle happening outside. Shouts and desperate voices began to noise out. "Catch it-" "-don''t let it get away!" "Stop!" Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. He stepped away from Hadrian and headed towards the door. "What is going on out there?" Sighing, Hadrian uttered something Moulin could not understand. Moulin immediately opened the door and- "Watch out!" Something quick hastily pounced on Moulin, knocking him down on the floor. His butt hit the floor heavily making him groan. His forehead creased in confusion "What-" "Ao!" Moulin''s curses immediately vanished as he lowered his gaze and stared at the furry ball of white now licking his face with its tiny tongue. He blinked feeling the wetness on his cheek. "Snow?" The little fox lifted his head and licked the tip of Moulin''s nose. He yipped happily as he nuzzled his head under Moulin''s chin feeling the warmth of his master. He curled himself on Moulin''s chest, satisfying his longing for his master. "Ah... " The twins were gaping at him. Tyve was on his knees as he was crawling. Sweat covered his forehead. Troid was behind his brother, panting. There was a bit of redness on his face. Other people had surrounded Moulin''s door out of curiosity. Their gaze focused on the quick little demon and the white-haired youth on the ground. "I-is... " Tyve pointed a trembling finger at the fox on Moulin''s chest. "Is that yours?" Moulin nced at Snow, unblinkingly. "...Yes" Troid sighed heavily. He waved his hand to dismiss the other members who were also exhausted after chasing after the small demon around the manor. Before touring Moulin around the manor, Varick had instructed him to take care of the beast. Although it was Troid''s specialty of taming magical creatures, he waspletely helpless with the little fox''s speed and mischievousness. The moment he started putting him on the floor, the fox rushed out of the ajar door without a thought. Tyve and Troid have never put so much work into annihting enemies but a mere beast drained all of their energy in only an hour! The twins simultaneously gritted their teeth, as they red at the fox happily napping on top of their new guild member. Snow was well aware of their spiteful gazes, but he was too happy to even throw a little growl. As the other people left with tired expressions, Tyve and Troid never shifted their gaze away from the fox. Moulin lifted Snow, cradling his small form in his arms. He lifted his eyes and met the gazes of the two brothers. "I apologize if he had troubled you." "Troubled us? No..." Tyve smiled at Moulin. However, his sinister eyes nced briefly at Snow who was sleeping soundly. "...not at all." Moulin bit back a smile. He slightly nodded his head, "Thank you for bringing him to me... " "You''re wee... " Troid grinned. Suddenly, he froze. His blue eyes grew wide as he stared at the person far behind Moulin. It was hard to notice him with Moulin blocking the way but Troid could clearly see the boiling gold in those eyes. As though Tyve could feel his brother''s difort, he followed his brother''s gaze and stiffened. The two were standing like stoned statues before Moulin''s door, unmoving. Afraid that if they move a single muscle, they would be electrocuted to death! They swallowed. Lord Hercullio was standingxly inside Moulin''s room. His golden eyes were brewing murderously as they locked on the twins. It was themon I-Know-what-you-have-done look for anyone but if the Lord would wear the look, it was as if you could predict your nearing demise. The twins paled, their eyes darting back and forth from Moulin to Hadrian. Moulin noticed their stiffness and his eyes narrowed. He slowly nced at Hadrian behind him who immediately gave him a bright smile. It was dashingly swooning. Moulin didn''t react. The twins, on the other hand, widened their eyes as if they were struck by lightning! They could not help but tremble at the sight of the Lord''s innocent smile. They gaped. Disbelief carving their faces. Smiling! Their Lord was smiling! Moulin shook his head and turned his attention to the brothers in front of him. His eyes grew sharp and his expression turned stern. There was not a hint of vulnerability in his face. Itching to kill, It was as if he was a murderer who had caught his victims. Tyve and Troid flinched. Why was his look even more sinister than their Lord''s! "You saw nothing... " Moulin spoke unhurriedly. As though, to carve the words into the brother''s hearts. "Ah...H-haha. Yes, of course." Tyve answered. Troid nodded in agreement. Moulin stared at them for a couple of seconds. He beamed at them. With a bright smile, he nodded slightly, "Enjoy your day..." He closed the door with a gentle click. ... A couple of seconds after the door closed. Tyve and Troid simultaneously looked at each other. The moment the scenes had been processed in their brain, they spoke softly. "That was Lord Hercullio, right?" Tyve asked. "Yes... I believe it was... " Tyve pressed his lips together, "Does that mean the recruit, Moulin, is the Lord''s lover?! What Varick said was true? Lord Hadrian had truly fallen for someone-" "Quiet down!" He pulled his brother away as they walked down the hall. "Do they have sex-" "Shut it!" Moulin listened as the footsteps faded away from behind the door. His face was dark. His eyes were seething. He turned with a scowl on his face as he confronted the impassive man. "Do you understand what they are talking about?" Hadrian nced at Snow in the youth''s arms. "Don''t be angry. Varick isn''t one to keep his mouth shut. I could do nothing... " "Nothing?" Irritation pricked at Moulin as he raised an eyebrow. "My first day here and I already hear people talking about me and you. Honestly, I want to freeze you and then shatter you into bits!" "How hurtful... " Hadrian furrowed his brows as he smiled. He walked towards Moulin unhurriedly. His towering form was intimidating, "No one knows of our meetings but me. Varick chatters about nonsense most frequently. So don''t worry, nothing is spilled." The Lord brought a hand on his shoulder gently. "..." Moulin sighs. He lowers his head to stare at the little sleeping fox in his arms. The corner of his ears reddened in realization. Why was he angry? Truthfully, there was nothing between Hadrian and him. Why was he acting like someone had witnessed their forbidden love?! Clearing his throat, he lifted his gaze. There was a bit of redness on his cheeks. "Forgive my rudeness. I was not thinking straight." "I find your anger quite adorable..." The lord smirked. "Shall I frequent my visits to bring out your spite and rage again?" Moulin red, "You wouldn''t dare... " Hadrian released a heartyugh. It was loud and oozing with amusement. Confusion etched Moulin''s face. Which part of that was hrious? As the Lord finished, he gazed at Moulin''s eyes. Staring intently, he gradually neared his face. He brought his mouth near the youth''s ear. "What''re you doing?" Moulin blinked as he leaned back. The man''s breath was tickling his ear. Hadrian smiled. His golden eyes gleaming brightly. "Attend the assembly tonight. Don''t bete." As the words finished, the man stepped back and disappeared with a sh of light. Moulin covered his ear with his hand, as though he could still hear the husky voice of the lord. His eyes were unfocused as he stared at nothing. ... His silver eyes narrowed. "Stop treating me like a woman!" Chapter 62: The Joyous Assembly Chapter 62: The Joyous Assembly Night came as soon as the sun had descended on the horizon. Moonlight beamed through the ss window panes of the tall windows in Moulin''s room. Delicate fingers elegantly braided strands of silver-white, glistening under the dimmed light of the room. His movements were precise as he straightened out the creases of his uniform. Lastly, he fastened the golden insignia on the sp of his white cape. It was the night of the assembly and Moulin was getting dressed hoping to look decent and proper. He was going to meet a lot of people tonight so he should try to look his best. "Ao!" Moulin looked down. Hisshes created shadows. Snow was sitting on the floor beside his feet, quietly watching Moulin as he dressed. Moulin smiled gently and lowered his body to pick up the little pouting fox. Snow giddily climb on his shoulder as he was picked up by his master. He began to nuzzle his snout on Moulin''s cheek. "You have to behave yourself if you want toe with me. You have yed enough for the day." Caressing Snow''s head, Moulin reminded the little fox. "Ao!" Snow replied loudly as he sat obediently on Moulin''s shoulder. Moulin smiled in satisfaction. He noticed that Snow had grown a lot bigger than when they were back in the Northern Mountains. Regardless, Snow was still climbing on his shoulders as if he weighed nothing. He had grown heavy too. Suddenly, two knocks were heard from the door making Moulin stop. He checked his appearance onest time before walking towards the door. As the door was opened, Varick''s glowing face. His smile was like a sunbeam, brightening Moulin''s mood even more. "Let''s go!" Varick said as he stepped away from the door to make way for Moulin. His eyes curiously staring at Snow who was happily riding on Moulin''s shoulder. "Oh, don''t worry. He won''t cause any more trouble" Moulin appeased as he noticed the direction of Varick''s gaze. Varick only nodded with a smile saying he understood. Without dy, they journeyed towards the Guild leisure hall where most of the guild''s random festivities were constantly held. It didn''t take no longer than ten minutes for them to arrive in the halls. The doors opened and the jolly music of a fiddle, the loud wildughter, the scent of savory food and liquor, and the joyous atmosphere all weed Moulin as soon as the doors were opened. People wereughing and chattering with no care of the world. Although they all wore their ck uniforms as neatly as Moulin''s, their actions and speech were carefree and yful. Moulin almost mistook the ce for a local bar. Snow was huffed as he sniffed around. The scene of food was intoxicating! "Varick!" A familiar voice called out from within a crowded table. With a hand raised and waving, Tyve was there sitting with some people. Moulin familiarized their faces. Tessley, Troid, the tall stern person that Moulin had recalled was the one who had scolded the twins this morning. Tessley briefly looked at Moulin before sipping her drink. Varick led Moulin towards an empty seat at the table. "Wonderful timing! We have the new two other recruits here. Let them introduce themselves!" Tyve gestured at the two people sitting nearby. His gaze hesitantly nced at Moulin briefly before he looked away. Tyve and Troid''s gaze zeroed on the little fox on Moulin''s shoulder. Looking all adorable and innocent as if it wasn''t a beast within. "That can wait... " A grim voice sounded belonging to the man that had punished them for their immoral attitude this morning. Tyve swallowed before nodding helplessly. "Alright, fine... " Moulin shifted his gaze towards the two people in front of him who were conversing softly. His eyes widened in realization as he recognized the particr woman with tinum blonde hair and dark skin. "Ghana?" He called out. Ghana''s blue eyes turned towards Moulin. Surprise etched her face. Her eyes turning into crescents as they stared at him. "Moulin!" A bright smile graced her lips and her eyes softened as she noticed Snow on Moulin''s shoulder. "Hello, little fox" "Ao!" "How surprising... " Moulin could not hold back his smile. "I didn''t think you would choose the same guild as me..." "It''s better to stay close to a friend" She raised her ss with a smile. "And I already have my eyes on the Leonile Guild long before I met you. It seems we truly are fated." "I suppose we are" Moulin let Ghana pour him a ss of liquor. "It seems you two are acquainted with each other... " The serious raven-haired man spoke as he brought a ss to his mouth. "Ah, yes..."Moulin replied as he ced Snow on hisp. He served some meat on his te and began to let Snow eat his fill. Moulin was unaware of how motherly he looked as he fed the little beast. The little fox happily gnawed on the meat. He was careful not to spoil his fur again or he would make his master sad. He didn''t want that. "This is our leader, Fhorg. Don''t get too familiar with him. He might drown you to death with work." Varick said with a joking warning, earning him a re from Fhorg. People began to swarm around their table. Some briefly introduced themselves while others didn''t bother to do so. The other guild sentinels were friendly as they introduced themselves to Moulin as their senior. Most of their conversation included Moulin''s little fox who had caused quite the trouble for them. The little beast was an adorable devil, they addressed. Moulin bit back augh as he nodded in agreement. Snow: !!! Moulin exchanged names with the other recruit named, Jagra. The young man was stuttering as he introduced himself. The freckles on his cheeks reminded Moulin of P. He smiled faintly. As Moulin was getting a bit tired introducing himself and Snow was gradually bing full, the doors of the Hall opened with a loud creak. A powerful aura immediately enveloped the whole hall. The music faintly softened and the volume of the voices lowered. Numerous eyes gazed at the opened doors with reverence. Every single person inside the hall stood and saluted. Moulin had followed as well even though he was reluctant in his heart. As the people stood respectfully, Snow dived into his food while curiously staring at his master. The Golden-eyed Lord swept his eyes around him and he raised his hand to ease his guild people. As soon as his hand was lowered, the music resumed and the joyous atmosphere continued. Hadrian made his way towards Varick''s table. A maeruthan followed him as he walked. "My Lord... " Varick and the rest of the table stood to greet. His eyes nced at Rowan, the person behind Lord Hadrian. "Settle yourselves and let the recruits enjoy themselves." Hadrian''s eyes met Moulin''s impassive gaze. Thetter only bowed his head with a smile. Tyve and Troid looked at both of them, unblinkingly. There was a strange feeling creeping inside as they realized they were the only ones knowledgeable of the pair''s secret affair. They decided to not meddle too much for the night. "Of course, it wouldn''t be proper weing if they don''t show us what they''re capable of!" A voice announced loudly. A string of cheers followed after the words finished. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. His gaze unconsciously nced at Hadrian who only gave him a brief smile. "Set the tables aside! Make space!" The room was filled with quick movements and loud noises. Moulin and Ghana only looked at each other as they were pushed towards the now vacant space at the center of the hall. People crowded in a circle around them as they cheered and pped. Hadrian smirked at Moulin''s confused expression as Varick pulled out a chair for him to sit, giving the Lord a spacious view of the center. He propped his chin on the back of his hand as he staredxly. It was going to be an amusing night. Snow twitched his snout as he sat on the table, his eyes staring at his confused master. He only blinked and continued to nibble on a small piece of meat. His master was having fun so should he too! He giddily ate. "The new members of our Guild family!" Tyve with his slightly drunken voice announced. He gestured at Moulin who was slightly frowning. He stepped away from the man. Moulin stuck himself closer to Ghana who smiled. "Moulin Fraunces, Ghana Vreslof, and Jagra Elmione!" The crowd cheered as Tyve announced. "What is this?" Moulin turned to Ghana. "Perhaps some sort of test?" Ghana''s eyes brightened. Moulin''s face sank. This isn''t something you should be happy about! "They are going to make people challenge us to prove ourselves..." A voice suddenly spoke interrupting Moulin and Ghana. Jagra nced at them. He flinched as he realized his words and quickly lowered his head. "I-I think?" "Is that so... " Moulin narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Hercullian Lord observing them. "How infuriating..." He muttered under his breath. "Alright, alright!" A bulky man stepped forward in the circle. His uniform almost bursting from his muscles. "I''ll go first!" The crowd cheered louder, throwing a bit of encouragement to the man. Their voices sang with entertainment. "Choose the little aphrodite!" "The woman!" "How bout the wimp!" Jagra trembled stepped behind Ghana, muttering an apology to the maeruthan woman as he hid. Ghana chuckled at him. Seeing the little guy hiding behind a woman. The bulky man could help but let out augh. He directly pointed a finger at Jagra, "You! Come forward and challenge me! No man within my sight should dare hide behind a woman!" Jagra trembled in fear. He swallowed as he stepped out from Ghana and slowly stepped towards the brawny man. If those arms would lock around his neck, Jagra was sure he would die an instant death. The man grinned as he held out a round bell. His eyes stared down at the thin man before him. "Take this away from my hand under one minute and I''ll recognize you a Leonile sentinel!" His tone was intimidating that Jagra winced. Moulin stared at Jagra intently. It was revolting to see someone taunting the weak. It made him want to freeze the man alive. "Let''s begin" The bulky man grinned at Jagra. Thetter almost let out a whimper. Chapter 63: Tessley Vernallia Chapter 63: Tessley Vernallia Click! Varick held the chain of the pocket watch and letting it dangle down his hand. He smiled broadly. This event was something Tyve had created to ''strengthen the bonds of the sentinels''. Although it sounds absurd, it was fun to watch the guild all riled up in excitement. He raised his hand to signal that the minute had started. "Show me what you''ve got, scrawny boy" The man shook the bell between his fingers creating a pleasant ringing sound. "Show me the strength you used toplete the Trials." Jagra stared at him. His ability wasn''t an offensive type. He could only resort to reaching out and grabbing the man''s hand like a jumping chicken. The manughed as he raised his hand higher. What kind of joke was this? Moulin frowned. The sight was unpleasant to see. How do people find this hrious? He red at Ghana who was happily watching the scene. She instantly quieted as she pressed her lips together. Tick! Tick! The ticking of the watch entered Jagra''s ears. Only half a minute was left and if he didn''t do anything, he knew he would be the night''sughing stock. He raised his head like a pouting child. The bulky manughed as he nced at the watch. He shook his head in disappointment, "How foolish. It looks like this young man is as weak as he looks. I wonder how he even survived the Trials with this body of his? Hah! Go home to your-" Suddenly, the man felt a chilling aura engulfing him. Out of instinct, he hardened his body to withstand anything that woulde against him. Something quick brushed against his face and he stiffened. The man blinked. His eyes staring at no one in front of him. Disbelief immediately etched his face. Ding! The watch rang. The minute was finished. Silence surrounded the hall. Not a mutter was heard as the people stared. Suddenly, they cheered loudly. The man was confused. When he saw Varick shake his head and pointed behind him, he looked behind to look. Jagra was panting as though he had consumed every bit of energy he had inside him. Sweat formed above his brows and his chest was slightly heaving. However, in between his fingers, the round bell rang pleasingly. Narrowing his silver eyes, Moulin could notice the slight tremble of Jagra''s form. It was strange. Jagra looked too exhausted. The move was indeed fast that Moulin could only see a blur of the young man''s figure, but he only executed one move. How can it consume so much energy from him? The crowd didn''t seem to notice Jagra''s abnormality. They gave him delightful apuse. "I don''t know how you did it but well done! You proved me wrong, boy" The bulky man smacked Jagra''s back yfully. Heughed as he walked away. Jagra sighed. His eyes were rapidly blinking. He wiped his sweaty forehead with his sleeve and walked towards Moulin and Ghana. "You did a splendid job." Ghana praised. With her hands on her waist, she returned her attention to the center. She was excited to be challenged by a sentinel! Moulin smiled at Jagra, "You should take a rest. Don''t tire yourself much." "A-ah... Yes, Thank you..." Jagra reddened in embarrassment. He lowered his gaze on the bell in his hand while he nced at Moulin. "Next!" Varick announced. He waved the watch in the air. "Who wants to challenge this maeruthan woman!" Tyve mmed the bottle of liquor on the table as he wiped his mouth with the sleeve of his shirt. His twin brother shook his head helplessly as Tyve rose from his seat. "I will challenge her!" His green eyes gleamed with interest and the urge to release his ability. He took off his white cape, carelessly tossing it to his frowning brother. His steps were heavy and his face was full of arrogance. The crowd began to tease him for his recklessness and unruly act as he walked towards the center of the circle. He stared at Ghana while a bell magically appeared between his fingers. He tossed the fingers in his hand as he smirked. "One minute, Sunshine. Take it from me and you win." Varick nced at Lord Hadrian who was as impassive as ever as he stared. The sentinel could only sigh seeing his Lord would not do anything to stop Tyve''s little performance. With furrowed eyebrows, Moulin looked at Ghana. "He seems quite strong." "The better... " Ghana shed Moulin a smile as she took off her cape and passed it to Moulin who epted it. "I''ll make sure not to knock him out." Moulin chuckled as he shook his head, "Go loose... " Ghana walked forward. Her blue eyes narrowing as she gazed at Tyve. Tyve grinned as he scrutinized the woman in front of him. Man or woman, as long as they have the strength to take him on, Tyve didn''t care. "Begin... " Varick announced. Ghana positioned herself in an offensive stance. Her blue eyes glowed as she let orbs of water materialize from her hands. The water spheres floated from her hands and she lunged at Tyve. Tyve stopped tossing the bell in the air and swerved to dodge her. He took a step back behind her as she missed. Ghana once again turned and charged at him. Her quick steps almost dismayed Tyve as she tried her hardest to take the bell away from his hands. "How aggressive..." Tyve chuckled as he leaped back on for Ghana to head towards him again. Moulin stared impassively at the two. His gaze never left the round bell within Tyve''s grasp. Tyve didn''t even activate his ability. His movements were more like water than Ghana''s forceful fiery actions. Time was almost up and this time Ghana used her water spheres to attack Tyve. They spun wildly as they wereunched towards Tyve at an unimaginable speed. They cut through the air swiftly making Tyve furrowed his brows. The spheres attacked him all at once and he agilely twisted his body from being cut. His mind was a little woozy and he let out a drunken breath as he kept himself from being sliced open. "Woah!" He eximed as his sleeves were cut open. "Calm down, woman! It''s only a test-" he stopped when he could not see Ghana anywhere in front of him. His senses kicked in and he looked behind him subconsciously. The bell jingle as Tyve stretched his arm. To avoid the sudden hand that reached for it. Ghana''s eyes in front of him were smothering in fury and excitement. Tye could feel sweat fall down his brows. Ping! The time was finished and Ghana failed to take the bell. However, every person held their breath. Not one word was spoken as they looked at the ring shine of the water de underneath Tyve''s chin. It threatened to drive into Tyve''s neck. Tyve grinned amusingly. "You lost, junior. However, you have earned my respect." Ghana sighed as she dissolved her water de. Although she lost, a smile graced her lips as she bowed at Tyve. Tyveughed as he tossed the bell at her. "Keep it. Let us fight again when you''re ready." Ghana caught the bell with a hand and watched as Tyve walked away, waving his hand. She muttered a ''Thank you'' and the loud apusthe e rang in the air.. With a wide grin, she walked towards Moulin, tossing the bell in the air. Moulin smirked at her. She eyed her as she stood beside him. "It was worth almost cutting his neck..." "Indeed" Ghana replied. "I could smell his drunken breath as I fought. I almost want to slice his neck off for his recklessness. Nevertheless, I look forward to fighting him again." "You did well!" Jagra praised. He showed a bit of fear for the maeruthan woman beside her. Ghana onlyughed at his reaction. She smacked Jagra''s back yfully. Troid stared at Tyve. He watched his twin brother as he sat down and drained another bottle. Rolling his blue-eyes, he smacked Tyve behind his head. "Ow!" "You have some guts going out there drunk! I should let someone rece you as an honorary sentinel!" Trout began to scold his brother who only begged for forgiveness. As the apuse turned soft, Varick stood up, "Next challenger!" The crowd had anticipated this fight. They looked around, wondering, and muttering who might challenge the beautiful aphrodite. It was strange to see a sentinel aphrodite. They were frail and fragile. However, if Moulinpleted the trials then she should be worth something. Moulin expressionlessly walked towards the vacant circle. He ignored some of the men''s leering gazes thrown his way. Silver eyes nced at the lord sittingfortably with a drink in his hand. Hadrian lifted his ss at him with a smile. It only made Moulin want to freeze him solid. The crowd of people parted when someone came to step towards the circle. Moulin slightly narrowed his gaze as he stared. Flicking her ck hair off her shoulder as she stood before Moulin. The crowd grew wild as they raised their arms for Tessley. "Tessley Vernallia hase to challenge Moulin Fraunces!" Tyve announced excitedly. A string of cheers rang in the hall. Moulin sighed. He knew it was going to be this way. The young woman had been starting as him as he needed to be punished- Moulin stopped. He lifted his gaze to Varick. Did he just say Vernallia? Chapter 64: Should They Start Addressing Him As Madame? Chapter 64: Should They Start Addressing Him As Madame? The bell jingles as Tessley yed with it between her fingers. Disinterest filled her amber eyes as she gazed at Moulin. A crease appeared in between Moulin''s forehead. He thought deeply. What was her rtionship with Alsander Vernallia? A close cousin? A sibling? Alsander grow sullen knowing Moulin would probably beat her until she couldn''t get up? Probably. Moulin could not bear to hurt a friend like Alsander no matter how much of a chatter he is. His mouth was always spouting about his studies about Rafelon. Thinking of Alsander made Moulin recall the day when the voice spoke to him. Moulin shook his head. He needed to finish this little fight as soon as possible if he wanted to get things done quickly. The Hercullian Lord raised a corner of his lips as he scrutinized Moulin''s expression. Looking at his expression, Hadrian could guess the youth wanted to end the match quickly. Impatience was clouding his silvery eyes. Tessley lifted her chin, "Come at me, Aphrodite." Her tone aimed to intimidate Moulin. Deep inside, she doubted Moulin''s ability. She knows every one agrees with how this Aphrodite couldplete the trials given to him. How did he achieve the 16th standing of the Trials with that thin body of his? The band on his wrist indicated how terrible his internal power was. It was extremely suspicious. Tonight, she was going to expose the young man''s lies and weakness. As the crowd cheered with anticipation, they reminded Tessley to take it easy for the Aphrodite maeruthan. "Tessley! Don''t injure him too much!" "Let the little guy have a shot!" "Extend the minute for him!" Laughter echoed in the halls as they continued. Hadrian''s eyes deepened as he stared at the slender figure of the silver-eyed youth. He knew Moulin wouldn''t be affected by the crowd''s baseless judgment of him as an Aphrodite maeruthan. However, Hadrian knew the youth was getting annoyed with all the noise. Troid and Tyve both nced at their Guild Lord''s amused face. Hadrian looked too amused to be angry at the crowd''s chatter about his lover. Perhaps, he predicted something? The twins instantly focused their attention on the match. "Is he going to be alright?" Even Jagra felt slight anger as he nced at the crowd. "He''ll be fine... " Ghana replied with a smile. However, she stepped behind Jagra who turned curious about the confidence in her tone. "Begin!" Varick let the watch dangle as he observed Tessley and Moulin. Tick! Tick! Tick- Out of the blue, arge gust of freezing wind blew away the delight in every single person''s face. The spine-shivering wind gave them a frigid chill as if I''ve had prated their pores, not allowing their bodies to warm themselves. They stood speechless. Silence descended around the hall as numerous eyes were stuck on the scene before them. Hadrian showed a faint smile while the others around them gaped. Shock painting their faces. A particr tiny fox lifted his head. He blinked at the direction of the st of chilling wind and scurried towards it. Gentle footfalls echoed as the slender youth walked unhurriedly. There was a sheet of ice beneath his feet in every step he takes. Moulin stood before the standing Tessley. Thud! The female maeruthan''s knees buckled and she kneeled on the floor shivering. Her trembling grip on the bell loosened and it jingled as it fell on the iceyered floor. She hugged herself for warmth as she trembled. Ayer of ice coated her skin and her lips had turned purple. Despite the fact that the ice didn''t prate her skin, the cold was indescribable. Releasing a warm breath, she looked up and flinched. Silver eyes red like a sharp de pointing at her throat. Although it was only a look, it sent a sense of fear down her spine. She parted her lips yet no words coulde out. Moulin ignored her state but felt pity and a sense of guilt as he remembered Alsander''s face. He lowered his body and his pale fingers picked up the bell from the ground. It jingled pleasingly in Moulin''s ears. "I yield... " Tessley uttered as she lowered her head. "No need..." Moulin looked at her. "...I already won" The crowd cheered as mightily as they coulda It was like a roar of thunder had noised into the halls deafening everyone''s chatter. They could not believe it. The beginning of the starting seconds of the time and the test was already over in a snap. An honorary sentinel defeated by a mere junior. An Aphrodite at that! They raised their arms, proudly addressing Moulin as one of their own. Jagra was frozen stiff as the chilling breeze almost froze his shocked expression while Ghanaughed from behind him. Her blue eyes gleaming brightly as she anticipated the day he would challenge Moulin into battle. Varick grinned while the rest of his friends gaped in disbelief. Golden eyes narrowing, Hadrian traced Moulin''s figure as he ignored his guild''s wildness. The youth was still merciful as ever, the Lord could tell. He lowered his gaze andmanded Varick to end their little entertainment. Worthy of being a Leonile sentinel! Troid and Tyve stared at Moulin with widened eyes. No wonder the Lord would woo him. Moulin was worthy of being called their Lord''s beloved. Should they start addressing him as a madame? "Ao!" Moulin looked down and saw Snow, whimpering beside his feet. Snow went teary as he lifted his forepaws on Moulin''s ankle, wanting to be carried up. With a helpless sigh, Moulin picked up Snow from the ground and gave the little fox the round bell to y with. Moulin returned his attention to the shivering Tessley kneeling before him on the floor. He lifted his hand and thawed the ice around her, finally giving her the warmth that she desperately needed. Moulin watched as she rubbed her fingers together as soon as the warmth enveloped her once again. His brows furrowed in confusion as he lowered his gaze. He had lost control of his mana. The bubbling mana inside him exploded just before he could activate his ability. He didn''t know what had happened. "Thank you... " Tessley said as she stood up from the floor with slightly unsteady legs. Gone was the ridicule and doubt in her eyes as she looked at Moulin. What reced it was admiration and respect. "I had doubted your strength. Forgive my rudeness..." Moulin smiled faintly. "It''s fine. I have grown ustomed to the doubtful looks thrown at me." He shifted his hold on Snow as the bell rang wildly in his little paws. Tessley lowered her head. She looked apologetic. "I will recognize you as a Leonile Sentinel a thousand times over." She bowed her head. Moulin felt helpless as he began to coax her to lift her head. Honestly, he wasn''t even bothered by her cold attitude towards him. It wasn''t a big deal that someone despised him or anything. He didn''t feel offended by her. An arm circled Moulin''s neck and he was pulled back with a yelp. Snow growled as he red at the person grabbing his master. "Phenomenal!" Ghanaughed. "We should spar sometime!" "I''d rather sleep!" Moulin replied. Laughter joined the scene as the music began to y and the tables were pushed back to the center. The crowd of sentinels warmly weed the recruits with joking descriptions of their guild''s honorary sentinels and the pains of being under themand of Varick and Fhorg. Some narrated the tales of their hometown while others showed off their abilities to Moulin in an attempt to impress. Moulin ignored their efforts as he drank his liquor. Who says he couldn''t drink? He was a legendary alcoholic back in his world and he couldn''t care less about being an alcoholic in this world. Although he could only drink a few sses because of his body''s low tolerance to alcohol. Emlen would be furious once he knows about this. Moulin shrugged as it was a problem for another day. While he listened to the chatter of the other sentinels, he asionally nced at the Hercullian Lord who was conversing with Varick and Fhorg softly. His clothes blended with the rest of the sentinels yet his aura oozed with dominance and authority. Moulin flinched when the man shifted his attention and their gazes met. Hadrian narrowed his sly eyes at him making Moulin roll his eyes. Moulin turned his attention away and continued to talk to Ghana. The scene in his room reyed in his mind once again. He could not help but down another ss. "If I may ask, how are you rted to Alsander Vernallia?" Moulin asked Tessley who raised a ss to her mouth. A crease appeared in between her brows as soon as the name was mentioned. Forcing a smile, she turned to Moulin. "Alsander... Vernallia?" Moulin nodded. Putting her ss down, Tessley frowned, "He''s my cousin. If you are acquainted with that strange person, I tell you! Do not let down your guard!" She warned. "That dog would read around rumors about you and how you..." She started mumbling endlessly as she downed her drink. Moulin widened his eyes slightly. He could see the resemnce of Alsander and Tessley from their hair and eyes. They looked quite simr to be called cousins. Speaking of Alsander, Moulin should write him a letter of his eptance to Leonile Guild. The night was long and merry. Most have already left to return to their rooms. Even the Hercullian Lord have left with Varick after sending Moulin onest strange nce. A little fox yawned as he curled himself on Moulin''sp. Moulin knew it had been a long night and it was time for him to retire back to his room. He said farewell to Ghana and the others as he stood from his seat. Some had offered to escort him to his room and Moulin immediately declined. He found it detesting to be treated as though he was still a young master within the guild. He left the leisure hall and proceeded towards the Sentinel''s quarters. The hallways were dim and only the moonlight and the dim-lit hallwaymps had lit his way. His footfalls echoed solemnly as his silver eyes stared at the bright full moon beyond the windows. Moulin''s eyes softened. Tomorrow was going to be another day... to seek some answers. Chapter 65: Young Masters Very First Day In The Guild Chapter 65: Young Master''s Very First Day In The Guild The skies were dark and cold from beyond the tall windows. The sleeping figure of a youthid on his bed vulnerably and the gentle light of themp by his bedside brought softness upon his delicate frame. Hisshes fluttered while a crease appeared in between his brows as his fingers subconsciously clutched on his nket. He shifted slightly from the difort while stuck in a deep sleep. ''Look for me... '' ''Look... '' There was a strange ringing in his ears that refused to go away no matter how much he shakes his head. He mumbles in his sleep aware of the stinging pain in his head. ''He will return...'' ''Hurry and look... '' Gritting his teeth, he could no longer take the pain the voice brought in each word that was spoken. With a gasp, Moulin abruptly rose from his bed. His mind was cloudy and dizzy as he held his head. Chest heaving and eyes shut tightly, he groaned. "Ao?" Exhaling heavily for thest time, Moulin slowly opened his eyes, lifting to look at his side. Sitting beside his hand was his little fox friend who was curiously looking at him. His beady eyes were filled with worry as he observed his master. Snow softly a paw on Moulin''s figure as he sullenly stared at his master. "Snow... " Moulin''s voice was a bit husky for he had just awoken. He shifted. He gently raised Snow from his side and carefully ced him on hisp. Snow curled itself on Moulin''sp, blinking but not a hint of drowsiness was in his eyes. He wanted to keep his masterpany. Moulin was silent as he caressed Snow''s gorgeous white fur. It was soft beneath his fingers. It brought a slightfort in Moulin''s heart. Pressing his lips together, he lifted his worried eyes to stare at the dark sky from beyond the windows. The voice lingered in his mind like a shadow in his heart. He was confused. Too confused. It felt like if he didn''t find any hints or clues now he would probably lose his mind. At first, he was curious but as time passed, he could feel himself getting anxious. What was it that he needed to find out? Who is that voice? What did it want from him? Where? Moulin ceased his roaring thoughts as he shut his eyes tight. Fear. There was a slight fear inside him. He was scared of something he didn''t even know about and theck of knowledge was making him anxious. He sighed. His eyes were narrowing slightly. Snow leaned closer to his palm, seeking the warmth of Moulin''s touch. The movement brought a faint smile to Moulin''s face. He shouldn''t be hasty... there''s still time. ..... The door to Moulin''s room closed. Moulin was d in his training uniform the guild had provides for him. The sky wasn''t bright yet and he wasn''t in the mood to go back to sleep after what had happened. He went to the training grounds Varick had shown him in his tour and began his run. It has been so long since he jogged ever since Moulin and Emlen started to travel to Thaeria. He noticed that there were already many people on the training grounds who were earlier than him. It was a satisfying sight to see. However, he somehow wished he was alone as he trained. He didn''t like people watching him as he trained. Snow ran beside him. Although his feet were tiny, he was faster than Moulin. As Moulin ran Snow kept catching up on his master and circled him yfully. The scene was strangely unusual for some sentinels. The Aphrodite youth with silver hair was running arduously while a tiny ball of white was circling him like an orbit. Some had paused to stop and stare at the pair while others who were still suffering from their hangover didn''t bother to look. As the sky began to brighten, Moulin finished his run with sweat soaking his clothes. The fabric clung to his slender figure as Moulin wiped a towel on his face. Moulin didn''t care about the leering gazes of other people but he still gave them a dark look before turning away. Snow energetically skipped around him wondering if his master was going to get some food to eat. "Moulin?... " Moulin spotted Ghana and Jagra walking towards him. They had just arrived to stretch and unexpectedly saw Moulin exiting the training grounds. "Good morning... " Moulin greeted. "Ao!" Snow yipped at them with glee. "Good morning... " They both replied. Ghana''s blue eyes brightened as she admired Moulin''s diligence and spirit. "Are you already done?" "Yes... " Moulin replied as he smiled. "Varick said Fhorg would be teaching us about how things work here. We will meet at the steps of the Parchment Square, West of the manorial before ten." Jagra reminded Moulin as they waved him goodbye. "Can''t we spar for a bit of time before you go?" Ghana threw Moulin an exciting look. "Grr..." Snow growled at Ghana as Moulin picked him up from the ground. "I''m afraid I can''t. You see Snow would be so fussy if he doesn''t eat before we work" Moulin apologetically declined. "You spoil the beast so much" A chuckle left Moulin''s lips "Oh, he is a strange beast that needs all the pampering I can give." He waves them goodbye and went back to his room to freshen himself. When he finished, he was all clean and proper. He walked down the hallways with Snow tailing him. He greeted every senior sentinel he would pass like a proper junior and even offered them a little help if they needed it. Doing this, he would start a brief conversation about the Azuran academy and the important and well-known people involved. He learned about the three dominant guilds in Azuran and how unreasonable it was for the Leonile guild to not be one of the three. As he was helping to carry scrolls and document with a senior, Moulin learned about the strong discrimination of the Leonile guild from other guilds and Lord Hadrian would ignore their unjust words. Moulin could tell Hadrian didn''t have a good rtionship with the other guild Lords. However, during the Selection-other than Ilona- no other guild Lord had fought for Moulin and object once Moulin chose the Leonile guild. Lord Hadrian looked too calm as though everything was ording to what he had nned- Moulin shook his head. No matter how suspicious Lord Hadrian looked, Moulin could not show his doubt openly about his guild lord. Unfortunately, Moulin''s little performance of fishing out clues about the Historian Estuvian Gurhdel was aplete fail. No one knew of the Historian. Moulin only frowned as he received one negative response after the other. He walked down the hallways with Ghana and Jagra after eating their breakfast together. Snow sat on Moulin''s shoulder like a parrot. He secretly yed with Moulin''s neatly ties silver hair and even tried to shamelessly nibble it. "Just in time..." Fhorg was standing patiently before the small steps of the Parchment square. His stern eyes observed each of the recruits. His posture was straight and serious like a domineering general. Moulin stared at the strict man without fear. "Your... pet." Fhorg eyes Snow who tilted his head at him. "Ever considered leaving it to Tyve?" "Sir Tyve didn''t look like he would be awake for the rest of the day, Sir" Moulin replied. "...and Sir Troid had to work in his brother''s stead." Fhorg sighed. "Very well. Make sure he doesn''t cause any trouble..." "I will, Sir" Fhorg nodded. "Follow me." They started to climb up the steps of the Square unhurriedly. "The Parchment Square is one of the most significant ces in the Manorial," Fhorg exined. He gazed at the rows of thick enormous pirs surrounding a vacant area. The soil and rocks of the vast ground were pure white. It looked dazzling under the sunlight. They stepped on the white surface and walked towards therge circr stone situated at the center of the Square. Moulin gazed at the towering pirs surrounding them as though they were inside a cage. It was both majestic and frightful. Fhorg walked towards the obsidian b and ced a coin-like token on the center of the circle of runes written in gold. Moulin watched intently. He recognized that the token looked identical to the token Varick used to teleport them here in the manorial. Perhaps it was some kind of key. A beam of golden light glowed from where the token was ced. The beam pierced through the clouds, almost blinding their visions. It onlysted a couple of seconds before it disappeared and a cylinder floated above the stone b. Fhorg took the floating cylinder and pocketed the token. He faced the awed recruits behind him with his usually stoic face. "This is where we received the task given by the advisors of the imperial pce. A few times a week, the Leonile guild will receive tasks and it is our duty as sentinels to carry them. You three are mere beginners. To be able to go on formidable missions you must gain the title of Honorary sentinel. In the meantime, you will be under my training for the next three weeks. By then, we will see the potential of your strength." "So we have to train before we get to the big stuff?" Ghana''s tone was filled with dismay. "You will train before the ''big stuff''. Honestly, I don''t understand why you novices are always so eager to join a mission that might take away their life in the next second. Don''t be reckless." Fhorg gave Ghana a dark look" Moulin only lowered his head as he thought deeply in his mind... Chapter 66: Falling And Being Caught Chapter 66: Falling And Being Caught Moulin spent the rest of the morning listening to Fhorg''s instructions and rules that were implemented in the guild. They roamed almost all of the essible ces in the manorial. It was like an en even more detailed your than what Emlen had given Moulin. They passed by the training yards where most of the sentinels spent their time to the teleportation crystal located before the manor. There were only two teleportation crystals in the manor. The other one was located far behind the manor in an isted pavilion built on the surface of the waterfall''s raging currents. No one frequently uses it except for the honorary sentinels. "That is all. You may now proceed to the manor''s library. Find Tessley. She will guide you to your tasks." He didn''t bother to say any encouraging words to Moulin, Jagra, and Ghana as he left them in the middle of the hallway. Jagra lowered his gaze to look down on the ground. "I still have a lot of questions I wanted to ask..." "Don''t worry. Perhaps Lady Tessley will be our aid." Moulinforted Jagra as they set off towards the library. Moulin hoped there wasn''t too much work to do so he could roam the manor freely. Suddenly, Snow jumped down from Moulin''s head. His tiny pawsnded swiftly on the ground and he nced at his master with his little silver-white eyes before scurrying away towards the opposite direction of the hallways. Snow''s sudden disappearance confused both Jagra and Ghana they furrowed their brows as they nced at Moulin who didn''t react. "Aren''t you going to chase after him?" Ghana questioned Moulin as they continued to walk. Moulin shook his head. "No need. He will return to me once he''s hungry anyway. Let us proceed to the library quickly. I want to finish our task as soon as possible. He didn''t want to waste the rest of the day working. There was a goal in his heart and that is to find out more about Estuvian Gurhdel. It didn''t take long for them to arrive before the library doors. Without further ado, Moulin grasped the handles and opened it. The three entered the library and stopped. The library was incredibly vast. The shelves were all lined up like a maze and grand chandeliers hanged from the ceiling giving one''s eyes to witness the vivid colors within the library. The floor was wooden and polished and at the top of every bookshelf was a single roundmp glowing with a faint green light. "May I help you?" A sweet childish voice spoke politely. The three novice sentinels looked at the person speaking to them. Her looks were adorable with her rosy plump cheeks and the emerald glow in her eyes. Her hair was curly and short, bouncing on her shoulders. Moulin could not help but lose himself in her cuteness. Honestly, he was tempted to pinch her cheeks. The only thing that surprised Moulin was the little pointy ears. Little golden hoops were piercing the corner of her ears. An elf! Moulin pressed his lips together in excitement! He was meeting another elf! "Uhh, Good morning. We wanted to inquire about Lady Tessley? Is she a-around?" Jagra knitted his eyebrows as he stepped back. Moulin took note of his strange reaction in his heart. "Ah! Miss Tessley! You three must be the new sentinels of the guild! Wee!" Her sweet voice was as cheery as her expression. If Moulin didn''t found Snow, he was sure that the crown of the most-adorable-thing-he-had-ever-saw would go to her!. "My name is Freional! You can call me Freio! Come! Follow me!" She skipped ahead of them while she carried a book in her hand. Her brown locks bounced as she skipped. The scene was quite childish. The three followed Freio quietly while their eyes assessed their surroundings. Moulin was entranced. Even his family''s libraries weren''t as massive as these bookshelves. He was tempted to ditch his task and snatch one of the thick books on the shelves. His fingers were itching. As they walked their footsteps echoed in the silent library. They climbed up a spiral staircase and arrived on the second floor of the library. Freio looked around as she squinted her eyes to look for a particr someone. When she finally spotted the female Maeruthan carrying a stack of books on the table, she yelled, "Miss Tessley! Your juniors are here for your guidance!" The raven-haired girl lifted her amber gaze and the impatience in her eyes disappeared. She stood while nodding at Freio to leave them. Freio sticks out her tongue yfully at Tessley before she turned her attention to Moulin. "Little Aphrodite Maeruthan... Let me study you some time. I could make wonders that every person would dream of..." She winked at Moulin before skipping away. Tessley shakes her head as she watched Freio leave. "Don''t be fooled by her childish appearance. She is a hundred years old. Wiser than our dear Elder Guild Lord in the Elder Guild" Ghana, Jagra, and Moulin looked at each other with widened eyes... Lifting a list from the table, she looked at them and gestured her finger to the three staring at her. "Come..." They walked towards her unhurriedly. Tessley gave each of the three pieces of paper she had prepared earlier. After Moulin had recognized that his paper contained a list of books, Tessley spoke. "Find these books and bring them to me... We will talk about your task once you have the books. The books I want you three to find will aid you in the future." Moulin blinked. If reading would help improve his cultivation then he would''ve just stayed in his bed. He signed. There was nothing he could do. It would be improper toin openly to Tessley so he turned around and started to find the books. Jagra, Ghan, and Moulin separated as they searched for the books. Fortunately, Moulin could find two of the books easily with his keen eyesight. He quietly ran through the bookshelves of the first floor, asionally asking Freio the location of the books. The library was wider than Moulin thought it would be. When he lifts his gaze, he would sometimes stop and admire the heights of the bookshelves as though they were like the talk trees of the Sunset Woods. Utterly massive. He continued to do his task, realizing that there were only two more books left that he should find. Freio had given him a small orb that would light up once he would stand in front of the right shelf where the book was kept. Moulin thanked her multiple times for the convenience. He only hoped that he needn''t climb the slidingdder if the book were too far from his reach. Finally, he saw the orb was glowing a bright blue. He looked up and noticed the glowing blue book stuck right between tworge books above. Sadly, it was high up on the shelf. Moulin shuddered as he thought of what he should do. His silver eyes nced at thedder beside him. "To finish quick... To finish quickly... " Moulin chanted in his mind as he ced the two books on the ground. He climbed up thedder as slowly as he can. He grasped each rung tightly as he climbed up. With furrowed eyebrows, he sighed. It would''ve been better if he had flying abilities... Once he arrived at the row of books where the glowing blue book was located, the youth stretches out his arm. Ugh... It was still a bit far away. Thedder was the type to slide sideways so Moulin gripped the edge of the shelf and pushed to slide thedder. "Finally... " Moulin took out the book and smiled happily. All this energy for a book. He tucked the book on his armpit and checked the orb and the list. Crossing out the name of the book he had recently collected on the list, the orb dimmed. "How easy... " he smiled proudly. Out of the blue, the orb glowed once again... Strange. Moulin frowned. He had collected three books. If the orb was glowing again then that must mean that thest book... Moulin lifted his gaze and stopped. Another book glowed brightly. His eyes widened brilliantly. Two books on one shelf. Turns out he wouldn''t need to check other bookshelves anymore. How convenient... His toes pressed on the lower rung of thedder and he raised his heels. With an outstretched hand, he reached for the book. Although he was struggling, he wasn''t fearful as thedder shook when if he should be. Snap! The moment Moulin caught the book the rung he was stepping on snapped into two making him fall. Fortunately, Moulin quickly held on the bottom of a shelf. Thedder on the other hand, fell on the ground mercilessly leaving Moulin to hang. Damn! This time Moulin was terrified. The shock almost sent him falling! His grip on the bottom of the shelf tightened. He shifted his body and the bookshelf shook scaring the wits out of Moulin. Seriously?! As he analyzed his situation, he looked down and convinced himself to jump down. If he would make another like daring to climb down the shelf, he would probably send the shelf falling, causing a domino effect. On his first day and he destroyed a library. Moulin didn''t want to take that risk... It''s not that high from the ground anyway... He''ll be fine... Moulin pressed his lips together as his eyes narrowed. One... Two... Three! He released his grip and gravity pulled him downwards. Squinting his eyes, he could feel the threatening impact that awaited him if hended badly. However, before he couldnd on the ground and let his bones shatter, light shed and strong arms caught his falling figure. Chapter 67: How Explicit! Chapter 67: How Explicit! The strength buried underneath those powerful arms vibrated. Moulin could feel it as he was enveloped in the warmth that had appeared out of nowhere. As though he weighed nothing, the person circled his arms around his lithe body. The touch was burning. Heart pounding heavily. Moulin''s silver eyes looked up at his savior as he clutched the two books in his hands tightly. Words could not describe the bubbling emotion in his chest. Wreaking havoc in his mind, Moulin could no longer determine the emotions he felt. Silence descended. The arms around Moulin belonged to the man whose face was most familiar to Moulin. His deep golden pupils were staring down at Moulin''s silver ones with hidden emotion. The man''s thoughts were unknowable. It was always unknowable. His hair was as dazzling as the threads made from the purest form of sun rays. Under his daring stare, one would kneel in submission. The ambiance of a beastly conqueror. The mortal form of a god. Moulin felt perplexed as he looked at Lord Hadrian in silence. Inwardly, he believes that the man had many hidden intentions during their recent interactions. It was strange for a Guild Lord to be so familiar to his sentinel. It was questionable. Perhaps it was because of the previous interactions that brought them together? Or did the man felt indebted to him? Admittedly, Moulin didn''t think of him as someone terrible. Although many hearsays were swimming around the man, Moulin didn''t believe every word was true. Not one spoke of how vulgar this man''s thoughts were. Neither did it describe a hint of gentleness of the man. "Clumsy..." Lord Hadrian spoke. "How unelegant... " Moulin stared at him nkly. Irritation unearthed in his narrowed eyes. "Please put me down, Milord " They were only three words but it was enough for Hadrian to sense the irritation in the youth''s voice. However, instead of doing what he was told, Hadrian leaned his head ck slightly as he looked at the two books In Moulin''s folded arms. Moulin sighed as he struggled out of the Lord''s arms as hard as he could until he was finally released. His shoes reached the polished floor and he quickly picked up the two other books that he had left on the floor. "I apologize for troubling... " Moulin nodded at him. He was reluctant of course. "Why the formality?" Hadrian gazed at him. "We have already be so intimate... " "There is no intimacy between us..." Moulin stared at him. "I am a polite junior sentinel, Milord. You are my master. Let us not discuss things that should never be discussed." "If you are speaking about things that should be discussed privately then I can consent to that..." Hadrian smiled as he watched Moulin flinched while he picked up the orb on the floor. "...but I need to watch you closely..." Moulin frowned. He slowly lifted his head and exhaled. Pieces... Pieces... Why was he always giving me pieces of something only he can figure out himself? Moulin looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Are you smitten with me, Milord?" That should not be the case, right? "How bold of you to assume that... " Hadrian walked towards him. Intentionally slowing his steps. His eyes stared at Moulin unblinking. There was force in his footfall. There it was again. Oppression. Moulin didn''t move a muscle as the lord walked towards him. Slow yet it was very anticipating. Moulin had to keep himself from showing a hint of fear and intimidation. He offered hisposed expression and unyielding posture. Standing without surrender to the maic eyes that seem to always pull him down. This was a different feeling he had never experienced even in his previous life. "There are people around here... Mind the words you speak..." Moulin reminded as he gazed at Hadrian. His voice was soft but filled with warning. "Exactly why we should be quiet and soft with our voices... You don''t want anyone to know about our private meeting... I am well aware of that... " Hadrian stood before Moulin. One more step could have brought their bodies together. Hadrian imprisoned Moulin under his gaze as though this was how it was supposed to be. It bothers him. The call in his heart. Sometimes it kept him from sleep. Other times it frustrates him so much it triggered his bloodlust. Whatever it was... It was irritating. Ever since he was young, the call was locked inside. After he found his cultivation, it unearthed. Like an itch. He could withstand it as he grew. It slightly faded as he grew. It was confusing but Hadrian could endure it to the point it didn''t bother him much. However, everything went south when Moulin from the Northern Mountains came. The call grew stronger and stronger as each day passes. Never subsiding if he could not see the youth within his sight. This time, he could not help but speak the words in his head. "There is a sickening call inside my mind and I abhor it. Although that is the case, I can''t bear to part with it..." His speech was slow as if to give Moulin time to take in his words. You''ve got mental problems then... Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. "I don''t understand why your difficulties would involve me?" He nced at the books in his arms. He needed to bring this back to Tessley right away. "Can we continue this conversation at another time? I am hurrying to finish my task." Moulin took a step back to create some distance between them. However, just as he did so, a strong hand abruptly locked on his thin arm to stop his movements. Moulin immediately raised his vignce towards the man. He stared at him with fire in his eyes as he held the hand keeping him from walking away. Unfortunately, Hadrian''s hand was like thick metal cuffs keeping Moulin from moving. "Remove your hand, Hercullio..." Moulin narrowed his eyes threateningly. Hadrian paused slightly as he heard his name spoken from the ring youth''s mouth. Fire burned and scorched inside. Something unknown and dark resurfacing from the depths of his heart. Although it wasn''t his first name, it was enough to calm himself. Hadrian loosened his grip but did not entirely let go. This made Moulin even furious. "Let me go! You little-" A hand covered his mouth making him muffle all the curses about to escape from his mouth. His eyes widened in anger and the surface of his palms started to spread frost. He was abruptly pulled against a warm chest and he heard quick movements before a sh of light blinded his eyes. Their figures disappeared in a blink. "Moulin?" Jagra''s voice called out from behind the bookshelf. He stepped turned to look and noticed no one was there. Strange... He swore he heard a Moulin''s voice. His expression turned worried when he spotted Moulin''s list of books on the floor. He picked it up with furrowed eyebrows. Did something happen? .................. "Ugh!" Moulin stumbled as he stood. Fortunately, Hadrian held his arm to keep him from falling. Clutching the books in his arms he jerked away from Hadrian''s hold once the lord was distracted. Taking a step back, Moulin glowered at Hadrian. "What was that?" Feeling the emptiness in his arms, Hadrian lowered his hands. "We were close to being discovered because of your loudness... ". He turned his attention away from Moulin. Moulin stopped. " What?... " Hadrian stared deeply at him. Silent and impassive. Meanwhile, Moulin narrowed his glossy silver eyes at him. Moulin was infuriated. He didn''t show from his face the pain from his upper arm where Hadrian had held him. Seriously, the man''s grip was strong enough to bruise. "Aww... " Moulin flinched as he instantly whipped his head to the side. Hadrian kept his gaze at Moulin. Freio giggled as she propped her chin on her palms while she tilted her head as sheid on her stomach. Her brown curls bouncing adorably. Her eyes narrowed at Hadrian while she grinned wildly. Her green flowy knee-length dress fell on the table she was lying on. Her bare feet swung in the air behind her. "What a sight this is! I didn''t know you were the Lord''s beloved... " She pressed her lips in excitement. Delight flickered in her eyes as she looked at Moulin whose expression broke into a frown. Freio giggled as her eyes shed, "... Don''t worry I will silence myself of what I have witnessed of course." Finally, Hadrian nced at Freio. His eyes were smoldering with fire that Freio could feel the sudden fury from where she was. "Speak of this to no one... I am serious, Freio. Or I will have your body mauled by dogs." Freio frozed. She paled and she sat up with a forced smile. "Yes, of course..." Geez, she was only having fun... "Moulin... " Hadrian turned to Moulin who flinched once his name was called. "What?... " "..." The lord stepped closer to him. His domineering gaze looked down on the youth. "If you want your little pet back...e to my quarters tonight... " "What-" sh! Moulin covered his eyes with his arm as the Hercullian Guild Lord disappeared with a sh. ... Moulin lowered his arm. His unfocused eyes stared openly. Pet... His eyes widened in realization. "Snow!" "Oooooh... " Freio covered her mouth in delight. Her fingers tapped on the table''s wooden surface with glee. "A night with the lord!" How explicit! Moulin red at her. His fists clenched. "Moulin?" A voice sounded from behind a bookshelf. Tessley came out with a raised eyebrow. "You''re back?" Moulin straightened with a forced smile. He held the stack of books in his hands. "Ah, yes..." "That was fast..." She gestured for him to bring the books to her. Moulin acted like nothing had happened and it was an amusing sight for Freio as she giggled internally. Interesting! She had not known much about the gossips beyond the library doors but now she got herself exclusive information everybody would be dying to know about. Too bad she could not chatter about it openly or the Lord would truly get rid of her. She sighed... Chapter 68: Fire In The Cold Night Chapter 68: Fire In The Cold Night "Ugh... " Moulin''s exhausted figure fell on his soft bed. His eyes stared dazedly at the ceiling. Although his body was drained of energy forpleting all his tasks, he didn''t feel satisfied. In the end, he was too busy to care about anything. His chest alternately rises and lowers as he furrows his eyebrows in deep thought. The soothing light of the sunset caressed his cheeks gently. His hair spread out softly on the soft sheets beneath him. Moulin turned his gaze to the three windows. His gaze wandered beyond the crystal ss silently. The cloudless sky, painted with brilliant hues, signifying the end of day and the rise of the night... Night... Moulin''s expression turned dark. A burst of irritation bloomed in his chest and he grabbed the nearest pillow and strangled it with both hands. After minutes of releasing his frustration, he threw away the pillow. "Damn it... " He moved to the edge of the bed and covered his eyes with a hand. As thest light of the setting sun engulfed the room, a hint of redness appeared at the corners of the youth''s ears. Moulin pressed his lips together as he stared at his bare feet on the floor. He curled his toes. ''Come to my quarters tonight...'' The Lord''s deep voice still lingered in his mind as Moulin tried his best to focus on his tasks for the day. To his disappointment, he ended up thinking of Lord Hadrian''s voice and a particr little fox that deserves punishment once Moulin gets his hands on him. Moulin had asked Varick the location of Lord Hadrian''s quarters earlier. At first, he thought Varick would rain down questions on him, to his surprise it only took half a second for Varick to answer him. Moulin was the one suspicious of him instead. "Leonile tower..." Moulin muttered. He ns to go once the lights have dimmed and the hallways were empty. He needed to avoid the sentinels on night watch as well. He didn''t want to risk getting caught and start some rumors. He was the only aphrodite Maeruthan in the manorial, attention would like on him once the gossips would start. Tsk... Snow this brat! Moulin internally reprimanded the fox. He thought Snow was just going to do his business somewhere. That was why Moulin didn''t pay too much attention to where Snow was going. But Moulin didn''t expect that the brat would be caught by Lord Hadrian. Exactly what was that little brat thinking? He should just leave the brat and sleep! Moulin narrow this eyes at the idea but in the end, he shook his head. As much as Moulin wanted to do that, he couldn''t. Admittedly, he could no longer sleepfortably without Snow by his side... Lifting his head, Moulin sighed heavily. He nced at the windows. He just has to wait for the night toe... .......... The hallways were dark and eerie in the night. The hallwaysmps were dim-lit and not a soul could be seen walking. It was silent and dim. Wearing a long ck cloak, a figure walked down the halls quietly. Whenever a sentinel on night watch would walk by, he would skillfully hide in the shadows. Moulin long knew how to conceal his presence, with or without abilities. One of the perks of being unsociable and solitary. He traveled up a staircase leading to a wide empty hallway. He noticed the massive double doors at the end of the hallway. Moulin feels as if he was a kidnapper climbing up to the royal chamber and abduct a princess. More urately, he was going to abduct a furry brat and spank the soul out of him. His steps echoed faintly as he walked. He knocked on the door hesitantly before they unexpectedly opened by themselves. Moulin grew wary as he entered. The doors closed with an unusual click. His shoes stepped on arge furred carpet. The room wasvish. Fit for a king. A massive luxurious bed was situated at the front. Red silk curtained around it and the furred nket looked so soft. Moulin was tempted to jump on it. He was about to if it wasn''t for the small bump on the nkets. It moved as though it noticed something and began to travel at the end of the nket. Moulin stared at it nkly. As he expected, the brat''s head popped out from the nkets and his beady eyes sparkled as Snow caught sight of his dear master. Master hade for him! "Ao!" Moulin scoffed. "You useless brat! Do you have any Idea what I have to go through so I could get you? You just let yourself be capture so easily?" Moulin hastily walked towards him. Snow whimpered as he lowered his head. Why is master angry at him? Master''s friend had taken care of him so much. He thought his master was going to be happy to see him full and well. Seeing Snow''s eyes going teary, Moulin stopped his scolding. With a sigh, he cursed himself internally. Ugghhh... Why was he so affected by that look? Surrendering to Snow''s pitiful look, Moulin reached out a hand to caress the little fox''s head. "I''m sorry for raising my voice. However, you should not make me worry next time. What if something had happened to you? Some people will take your shiny fur and even eat you" "?!" Snow flinched. Seeing his warning was taking effect, Moulin continued, "Yes, they''ll boil you in soup then eat you and I will be sad. You look so small and useless... They will definitely swallow you whole." Snow quickly leaned closer to Moulin''s palm. Scary! Restraining augh, Moulin nodded in satisfaction. "Next time don''t go with strange people. Especially a perverse man who uses little beasts like you to lure people-" "Do you mean me?" A voice suddenly whispered in his ear deeply. "!!" Moulin jerked forward. He fell on the bed and crawled back out of shock. The Lord was standing at the foot of the bed with crossed arms. Hadrian towered over him with a sly smile. "A perverse man? You are running out of words, little doll. Try something new." "Fucker..." Moulin muttered shamelessly. As he pressed his palms beneath him so he could sit up on the bed. "..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. "What rudenguage... " His sword in his sheath clinked as he swiftly grabbed Moulin''s ankle and pulled Moulin towards him. Moulin yelped as his body slid against the sheets towards Lord Hadrian. He dug his fingers on the nkets to stop himself from being dragged but it was hopeless. He stared at the Lord with wide eyes. Hadrian lifted Moulin''s exposed ankle and stared down at the youth''s helpless form. His wavy white hair spread out on the furred nkets and his ring silver eyes flickered with humiliation and anger. His delicate fingers clutching on the nkets by his sides. Hadrian exhaled. His burning eyes stared at the enchanting person on his bed. He felt parched... Inside was burning... Unconsciously, he lifted Moulin''s ankle higher, slightly spreading Moulin''s legs. His free hand reaching out to feel a thieving touch... Swish! Hadrian''s hand ceased its movements. The re of the de of ice gleamed dangerously. It was an inch away from the slicing off the lord''s neck. Hadrian nced at the de with a smile... Moulin glowered menacingly. His silver eyes glowed faintly as he manipted the floating ice de on the Lord''s neck. A corner of his lips turned up. "Don''t think you can fiddle as you want, Milord. One wrong mistake and you will never hear of me again..." Hadrian frowned. He gradually retracted his hand back "Is that so..." The threat was indeed effective. Moulin lifted his chin victorious. "How cunning... " Hadrian deeply gazed at those alluring eyes of silver. "However..." The de of ice suddenly shattered in front of Moulin''s eyes. It''s tiny shards rained down on the bed like dust. It showered on Moulin''s stomach and his legs. Moulin''s eyes widened in shock. His eyes turned unfocused. Hadrian''s golden eyes glowed domineeringly. He smiled at the startled Moulin beneath him. "Did I scare you?" Moulin blinked "You wish..." "Oh?" Hadrian released a chuckle "Should I try again then?" Moulin shook his head without cutting off their eye contact. He fully recognized the man''s strength after the stunt earlier. His ice turned to dust and the man didn''t even need to move a muscle. Just remembering it sent shivers down his spine. "Are truly you not afraid?" Hadrian asked. His eyes were as if digging through Moulin''s soul to rip the truth from the inside. Moulin snorted. He lifted his free foot and pressed it against the man''s hard stomach. It was like stepping on unbreakable steel. For a moment, he felt the man flinched by the unexpected action. Suddenly, a sense of amusement filled him. "Even the esteemed Lord can not resist suchmon acts..." Moulin mocked. "You act as though you aren''t an Aphrodite..." Hadrian clenched his jaw. Moulin rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''ve been acting like one all along?" "No..." Hadrian instantly answered. With careful yet strong movements, he bent Moulin''s knee and brought the bridge of the youth''s pale feet to his mouth. The heat of his hands seeped into Moulin''s skin. Moulin stared with a tilted head. Despite his impassive countenance, he was unaware of the redness creeping into his ears and cheeks. The Lord''s warm lips pressed on the soft pale skin of his foot. The touch was searing. Sending out a wave of heat, almost startling Moulin. Moulin flinched. The muscles of his imprisoned leg tightened. His lips parted as he gaped. Only one thought came into his mind Lord Hadrian Hercullio has a foot fetish! Chapter 69: I Will Use You Wisely Chapter 69: I Will Use You Wisely A warm breath escaped his lush lips as the youthying delectably on the soft massive bed flinched when the heated lips of the man keeping his leg captive in a tight yet gentle grip. Moulin felt strange. Emotions mixed terribly. No one had ever done this to him before. It felt humiliating and somewhat strange... His heart was pounding hard. His gaze never leaving the strange scene in front of him. Hadrian''s heated lips slid up to the youth''s vulnerable ankle. Teeth grazing the surface of the smooth milky skin. Moulin could no longer take it. "Let me go..." Moulin rasped. His fingers digging deeper into the nkets. Hadrian stopped. He raised his gaze slowly. His mouth hovering above the pale unblemished skin of the youth. "You think I''m assaulting you?" "Are you not?" Moulin snorted. The Lord shook his head with a deep chuckle. His golden hair looked brilliant against theyered of pale moonlight from the windows. His eyes gleamed slyly. "It''s not an assault if you find it pleasing..." "You-" Moulin''s next words were drowned out by a loud growl. Both Moulin and Hadrian turned their gazes towards the direction of the beastly sound. They both stopped. Silver-white fur glistened under the moonlight from the balcony behind it. It''srge tails swayed aggressively. The golden marks on its furred tails glowed faintly. Sharp ws scraped on the marble floors. It sounded piercing in one''s ears. The Opallian Fox growled threateningly. Snow''s head turned towards the Hercullian Lord. His silver eyes glowered as hisrge form loomed at the pair. "Snow... " Moulin sat up on the bed. There was something wrong with how the Mystic Beast looked at the Guild Lord. Snow''s sudden transformation startled Moulin awake. Moulin put on a smile, "Snow... be at ease... " Snow didn''t spare a nce at his master as he slowly moved towards Hadrian. His silver eyes glowing with agitation. This man dared to attack his master. Burning with anger, Snow heavily pressed his ws on the ground. The floor cracked underneath its weight. "Snow... What''re you... " Hadrian released a scoff. "Puny..." Moulin gawked at the man''s fearlessness. Did he not see the rage in the little brat''s eyes? It was obvious he was angered about their current positions. He was also certain the Lord clearly knew the reason for Snow''s anger. "A mere beast dare to challenge me. Howughable..." Hadrian chuckled. "Why are youughing?!" Moulin red at Hadrian. "He can rip your body into shreds if you don''t stop taunting him!" And I don''t want to be dragged into the manughter! Moulin struggled to break out from the Lord''s inescapable hold. He started kicking his legs and crawling backwards. "It would be best if you LOOSEN your hold!" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. This time, there wasn''t a hint of amusement in their golden glory. It was da4k and cold. Moulin stilled subconsciously. He feared that if he were to make another move, Lord Hadrian would lose his patience and snap. Seeing Moulin had bepliant, Hadrian turned his gaze to the approaching Beast. Snow growled, baring his fangs. Hadrian raised an eyebrow. How arrogant to think he can face me. A cloud of oppression shrouded the room. It felt heavy and suffocating. His golden eyes glowed,yered with sweet menace and death. Snow ceased his motions. The energy from his body drained away dangerously the longer Hadrian stared at him. He lowered his head and whimpered. The sound stabbed into Moulin''s heart. Lifting a corner of his lips, Hadrian looked down on the cowering beast. Eyes drunk with satisfaction, He returned his gaze to the little doll beneath him. However, the moment he did, he froze. "Release your hand, Milord." Moulin hissed. The glowing longbow in his hand reflected in his eyes. The arrow within its rest glowed brightly and sharply. It had a deathly re and the ambiance of suffering. Half lying down with one of his feet raised, Moulin tightly positioned the bow in his hands. The deadly sharp tip of the ice arrow pointed at the unmoving Guild Lord whose expression remained still. "I said release it... " Moulin threatened with a smile as he prepared to release the bowstring between his fingers. Hadrian tightened his grip on Moulin''s ankle before he finally released it. His brows furrowed, "My apologies..." Moulin immediately stood on the bed skillfully. His movements became urate and careful as though he wasn''t clumsily wing on the sheets long ago. "Snow..." Moulin called as he kept his eyes on Hadrian. A sh of light and a ball of fur jumped on the bed beside Moulin''s feet. Snow bounced on the bed slightly as he lowered his head, afraid of seeing the menacing gaze of the scary man before them. "Ao!" "We shall be leaving, My Lord." Moulin nodded his head impassively as he jumped off the bed. He looked disheveled as his hair was a wavy mess and his cloak was improperly fastened. His footsteps faded on the carpet floor. The bow in his hand faded into a flurry of snow. With empty hands, he walked towards the doors without waiting for his lord''s response. "I know you''ve been seeking information about the Chronicler, Estuvian Gurhdel..." The hand reaching the door stopped. Silver hair swayed as Moulin slightly moved his head back. For a moment his solemnity wavered. Fingers clenched. Moulin turned his head slightly. Listening, Snow tilted his head as he looked at his master. "In my manor. Under my rule. Nothing goes unspoken from me..." Hadrian turned to face the back of the youth standing before the door. Although his cloak had hidden the rest of his body, it could not conceal Hadrian the lithe figure of the young man. "As... I have already expected..." Moulin turned around to fully confront the lord. "Your domineering acts and objectives don''t surprise me anymore... Although it was indeed amusing to y along with your little games..." He sighs. "... It''s sometimes frustrating." "Why do you seek him?" Hadrian asked as he took a step forward. "You don''t have to concern yourself with my business, My Lord..." Moulin shrugged. It''s something I shouldn''t tell to anyone... or rather can''t tell to anyone. "Do I look that untrustworthy?" Hadrian smirked. "Well..." Moulin looked at him from head to toe. "You do..." "The chronicler isn''t someone anyone can see just because they wanted to. Not even the Three High Lords of Azuran can confront him. Don''t wish too much, little doll" Hadrian leaned on one of the wooden posts of the bed. He folded his arms without a care. Moulin had no knowledge of that. In truth, all he got from his little investigation was just rumors and gossips as well as a bit ofint in the Leonile guild. He stared intently at the Leonile Lord as he thought deeply. Perhaps, he really needed the aid of another... However, just thinking about making a deal with this man made his skin crawl and his toes burn red. "You are my master-" Hadrian chuckled deeply, "Since when have you considered me as your master? Your eyes are indeed beautiful but it fails to hide your true emotions." Moulin frowned. Was it that obvious? "Ao..." Snow nuzzled his head against Moulin''s exposed ankles. Moulin only nced at Snow briefly before he returned his gaze to Hadrian. Snow: Pay attention to me! "Why are you always so interested in what I do and what I have to hide? Nothing is tying us together. If we continue these meetings- both coincidental and not- somehow people are going to notice. I don''t wish to be involved in some vulgar scandal. Not again..." Moulin rolled his eyes. "I''m sure it would also affect your status as the guild lord if the results were what I have expected... We both know what should be done." "Scandal?... Are you also aware that your object of infatuation is residing in the Phioric memorial as we speak" His eyes were growing dark as he spoke. "Ah, what was his name?" "Quade?!" Moulin shouted. Shock was written all over his face. "So you still remember him?" "Of course, his name stains my life. He''s like a flea I cannot kill." Moulin rolls his eyes. "Why are we shifting the subject of our conversation?" "I know you don''t care about rumors sullying your name. However, I know that you will not tolerate anyone befouling your family''s name. You being here will only spark more rumors. You will need someone to aid you and protect you." Rubbing his chin, the lord lifted his gaze at Moulin. As if he was telling him to decide quickly. "I know you have already thought about it..." "I am capable of protecting myself. I don''t need your protection..." Moulin stopped as he hesitates to say the next words. He exhaled. "...however, I will need a guild lord''s power." Hadrian smiled. It was a genuine smile. His previous glowering golden eyes were softening and gleaming. Moulin was taken aback. "Wise choice..." Hadrian nodded as soon as the heavenly expression faded. Moulin didn''t know what was real anymore. He was sure the lord would gain a thousand followers if he just shes his face at the masses. Snow: Why is master ignoring me?! "If I may ask... What will you benefit from this?" Moulin went straight to the point as he narrowed his eyes. There was silence. Hadrian only stared for a long time before he finally answered. "I am not sure for the moment... " Hadrian gave a faint smile, "... But I feel I am closer to deciding it. And once I have, you willply with it without a single word of refusal." "How bold..." Moulin knitted his eyebrows in confusion. He waves his hand as he turned to open the doors "Whatever you want..." "You offered yourself to me. So, I will use you wisely. Until we meet again, Do not bother me. We will discuss what I n for another time..." He pushed the doors open as carefully as he can to avoid making any sound echoing in the hallways. He heard a deep chuckle before he shut the doors behind him. Snow giddily followed Moulin out, happily circling his master. Finally, they were leaving! Moulin fastened the cloak properly as he walked in the hallways. His mind was cluttered. Once he entered his rooms, he mmed himself on the bed face first. He was exhausted of thinking and working up his body... Tomorrow... He just wished that he would find something useful. When the arrogant face of the Lord came into his mind, Moulin muffled his curses in the pillows. Chapter 70: Roaring Thunders Rouses Young Masters Curiosity Chapter 70: Roaring Thunders Rouses Young Master''s Curiosity "Augh!" Thud! Moulin''s backnded heavily on the dusty ground. Dust stuck to the sweat-soaked fabric of his training uniform. He could feel the little pricks of the stony dust beneath him as he let out an exhausted groan. He let his exposed arms go limp as he shut his eyes. A pair of dusty boots stopped beside his legs and Moulin sighed as he opened his eyes. "Come one, Moulin. One more time! Get up!" Glee filled Ghana''s voice as she opened a palm at her younger friend. "I think that''s enough. I don''t think I can survive a hundred losses more..." Moulin grabbed her hand let Ghana haul him up on his feet. He patted the dust off his arms as he stood. "Youck physical strength, my friend. Tell me, how many years did you train before you joined the guild?" Ghana asked as she looked at the pairs of maeruthans sparring around them. She swore she felt countless eyes watching as she fought with Moulin. Sweat fell from their foreheads as they sparred with their heads turned away from Ghana and Moulin. "Years?" Moulin forced a smile. Would a few months count? "Well, I believe I''ve had enough years of training." Ghana chuckled as she smacked Moulin''s back. Moulin jerked from the strength of the impact. "At least you still got meat beneath that maiden skin of yours." Ghana patted Moulin''s arm. "Still, no matter how much you lose against me in physicalbat, It is nothingpared to my losses against your ability." Moulin shook his head as he there herpliment in the back of his mind. He knew it wasn''tpletely true. There was a smile on his face as both Ghana and he began to exit the training grounds. Numerous eyes nced at their departing figures before they continued with their training. Moulin separated with Ghana as they made their way towards the sentinel quarters for the reason that he had to send his elder brother a letter. Moulin entered his room and was greeted by the enthusiastic little fox jumping on his bed. Snow yipped happily as he jumped on the floor. "Yes, Snow. I''ll take you with meter..." Moulin reassured his little beast as he pulled a chair and sat at the wooden desk. There were several sealed letters beside the sheets of paper separated from the clutter of the table. Moulin had written a letter to his parents, to Maxille, to P, and Alsander. He nned to write Emlen a letter but decided not to when Emlen sent him a letter instead. When Moulin had read the letter, he could feel the anger and rage in every word. Moulin felt like storm clouds had rained lighting over his head. Moulin could still feel the chill as he nced at the letter beside his bedside. Speaking of a letter... Should he try to contact Lord Hadrian? Three days have passed since that night and Moulin spent the first two days regretting his decisions. Yesterday, he finally epted the situation and ns to use Hadrian''s power to reach the historian, Estuvian. However, he was too busy with the tasks thrown at him by his senior sentinels he didn''t have time to think about it. Moulin sighed as he collected the letters on the desk and grabbing the books Jagra had lent him for the past two days. He stood up from his seat and told Snow to behave. He believed that if he forgot to tell Snow to behave himself, the brat would go all wild for the whole day. Boom! A crack of thunder startled Moulin as he stood. His gazes shifted to the windows and he watched as raindrops fell on the ss crystal panes. The loud pitter-patter as raindrops dropped on the ss sounded louder than normal to Moulin. The skies had darkened greatly. Moulin furrowed his brows. Strange... Before Ghana and he left the training ground, Moulin was certain he had noticed the skies were cloudless and bright. As it was every mid-morning in the manorial. He could still feel the heat from his uniform... He shook his head wondering why he was thinking so much about the shifting weather. "Come, Snow..." Moulin called Snow as he walked towards the door. The pair exited the room, leaving the roaring thunderps behind them. "Good Morning, Freio" Moulin greeted as the elf rushed towards him. He had just finished delivering the letters to the messenger of the Leonile guild that woulde once every week. Moulin thought that he would stop by the library to return the books in Jagra''s stead. Freio was as enthusiastic as a particr fox who wouldn''t stop bothering him to be carried. "Good morning, madame-" "Freio..." Moulin red. The little elf giggled jokingly. She epted Jagra''s books while giggling, "Oops, my apologies. The young master hasn''t acknowledged the title yet..." Moulin narrowed his eyes as he watched the elf skip off to nowhere, disappearing behind the bookshelves of the library. He crouched to pick up the whimpering Snow from the ground. Snow snuggled in his master''s embrace as he looked up as his beady silver eyes twinkled at the tremendous height of the bookshelves. Moulin caressed Snow''s fur as he walked towards the tall half-moon windows. There was a row of desks beside the windows and Moulin excitedly looked around. He mostly finds it pleasing if there was no one around the library while he reads. He smiled as hurriedly walked towards one of the chairs. However, to his disappointment, he wasn''t alone. There were two men both napping on the tables as though they were in their quarters. The two people were so familiar that Moulin wanted to turn around and leave the library as fast as he can. With their blue hair and identical naughty faces, they looked serene with their closed eyes... ... If only they really were sleeping. Moulin shook his head as he was determined to ignore them as he reads. Pulling a book from the shelf by his right, he walked to one of the chairs and sat quietly. Snow was sitting on Moulin''sp, tilting his head up as he stared at his master''s chin curiously. Minutes passed and the thunder rumbled violently from beyond the wet windows. Raindrops rolled like tears down the ss panes of the windows. It was getting cold, Moulin could tell. Tessley didn''t warn them that there would be a storming today. She was always too immerse in forecasting the weather for the guild. All of a sudden, he heard fingers tapping on the other side of his table in a steady rhythm. It didn''t lose to the loud patter of the rain from the windows. Moulin ignored it. Snow growled softly as he peeked above the table to eye the person bothering his master. Suddenly, a finger slightly pulled the top of Moulin''s book down. Two pairs of eyes amusingly stared at Moulin from the opposite of Moulin''s table. Moulin frowned as he looked at Tyve and Troid. "Hello, madam-" Moulin''s eyes shed a deathly glower which made Tyve shut up. "What do you want?" "Uhh... " Tyve''s smile. "I apologize for disturbing the young master..." Moulin put down his book as he leaned back with crossed arms. He assessed the brothers with strong yet unimpressed eyes. Snow had the same look as well. The little fox put his paws at the edge of the table arrogantly. Tyve and Troid shivered under Moulin''s gaze. For Snow, they were determined to ignore the small beast. "Is there something you have to say to me?" Moulin simply asked with an impassive face. "Yes!" Tyve grinned. He leaned closer as he spoke, "Is it true that you rescued the Lord and Varick in the northern mountains alone? That you finished the assassins chasing them? You see Varick chatters a lot and some of them aren''t even true. We... just wanted confirmation..." "And why would I need to ry such information to you?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. "It doesn''t take a lot of effort to answer, Moulin. Simply a yes or a no would send us on our way..." Troid tried his hardest to sh a convincing smile. ... Moulin thought for a moment. Finally, he lifted his gaze, "Yes, I did... However, Lord Hadrian was also there to aid me." "Charming. Was that the birth of the spark of your love? Truly, admirable..." Tyve''s eyes gleamed with a hint of amusement. Moulin''s frown deepened. "Shouldn''t you be on your way already?" "We didn''t say you would only answer a single question. Right, Troid?" "That is right, brother..." "Ugh..." Moulin glowered. "Preposterous..." "Grr..." Snow growled at the twins. Tyve and Troid began to fire questions at Moulin. Moulin mostly answered a in yes and a no at the end of every question. Sometimes, he didn''t even bother to answer. The thunder roared louder and louder to the point where Moulin and the twins have to pause. "Why is it raining so hard?" Moulin unconsciously asks as he stared at the windows. Both Tyve and Troid froze. They turned to Moulin with questionable eyes. "You don''t know?" "Know what?" Tyve blinked. He nced at his twin brother who only nodded at him. Well, it wouldn''t hurt to tell. Moulin was the Lord''s lover nheless. Perhaps, Lord Hadrian was afraid to let Moulin know. Moulin noticed the strange looks the brothers were giving at each other. He narrowed his eyes in suspicion and curiosity. Was it so important for them to hesitate to tell him? "Speak..." "Our Guild Lord..." Tyve began as he gazed at the pouring rain. "... Lord Hadrian Leonile is a uniquely powerful man. His overwhelming mana cannot simply stay dormant when the Lord doesn''t activate it. There are times when his mana goes rampant due to his emotions. His ability ables him to manipte and summon thunder clouds. As absurd as it sounds, it is true. Thus, when the Lord''s emotions bes vicious, the manorial experiences violent weather sometimes." Tyve shook his head. "It is godly terrifying..." Moulin blinked. A crease appearing between his brows. Seriously? The Lord''s emotions can influence the weather? Chapter 71: To Enliven A Lord Chapter 71: To Enliven A Lord The thunders roared viciously like the growls and howls of massive beasts dwelling in the dark clouds. Its power reached Moulin''s chest, borrowing deeply inside him. Probing a memory hidden inside him. Although the recollection was insignificant, it was still imprinted in his heart. The brief sh of lighting asionally startled him, making Moulin hug Snow in his arms. He remembered the creaking floorboards and the pungent smell of moist wood of the porch he was hiding under. The leaking roof above his head as he slept and the mud underneath his body as he waited for the older children of the orphanage to give up searching for him. There was a lonely dimness in his silver eyes as he trailed the tearful drops on the windows. Recalling his childhood life in the orphanage, Moulin gave a harsh smile. "Moulin?" Tyve called as he propped his chin on the palm of his hand. He assessed the solemn side profile of the maeruthan aphrodite in front of him. It made Tyve wonder about the thoughts of the youth that made him look so sullen... Clearing his throat, Troid nudges Tyve with his elbow. "Thank you for the bountiful information, Moulin. Now that we are finished we will be leaving." Once Moulin nodded at them, Troid pulled Tyve''s cor and dragged his whiny twin out of the library. Alone with the roaring thunders within the library, Moulin was once again overwhelmed by the sovereignty of the thunderps. Snow curiously looked at his master. "Ao?" Worriedly, Snow touched his master''s pale chin with the tip of his snout. Moulin noticed Snow''sforting whines. He caressed his little friend''s soft white fur. Moulin sighs, "I''m alright..." He''s always alright... Moulin shakes his head. Although there wasn''t a time where he openly loathes himself because of his shitty life, there were asional times where he wallows in pain and naivety. And every time he did, he always berates himself for his childishness. Moulinughs softly... "Ao?" Snow tilted his head curiously. What was his masterughing about? Bang! Moulin lifted his head slowly. His eyes faced the direction of the opening doors and the harsh footsteps making their way towards him. Moulin calmly stared as the person draws near. "Moulin! Come and hurry!" Jagra called at him there was an excited expression on his face. Moulin furrows his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" "Nothings wrong! Tessley is going to take us to Azuran to confirm a task!" His eyes gleamed. "She said that she needed a couple of hands to assist her. She wanted us toe with her. Come!" Moulin smiled. Jagra''s enthusiasm was childishly cute. He was like a puppy wagging his tail. Snow climbed this master''s shoulder as Moulin stood up from his seat with a creak. He waved at thezy Freio sitting on a stack of books before he left the Library with Jagra. Moulin slightly turned his head when he heard thest thunderp before therge doors of the library closed shut. Their footsteps echoed as they walked alone in the silent hallways. Moulin listened attentively to his friend''s excited chatter. Although Moulin wasn''t sure of why this task was deemed to be exciting for Jagra, he was happy to see the pure delight on Jagra''s face. Snow was silent all way as he sat on his master''s shoulders. Although Moulin was far from the reach of the roars of thunder and the crackling light of lighting, he could see it appearing in his mind as he walked. A line of lightning shing brightly within the dark clouds and the vicious rumbles of the thunder that follows after it. The imaginative scene in his mind was too real and frightening. It was as though he was brought back to his childhood. The memory was vivid and no words could describe the emotions inside him. Moulin suddenly nced to his side and his footsteps gradually slowed. Jagra only noticed as he stopped talking to look at Moulin only to realized Moulin wasn''t beside him. Jagra looked behind him and saw his friend standing silently while staring at the hallway by their right. He didn''t know what was so significant of the direction of Moulin''s gaze so he only called him. "Moulin?" Without turning his head, Moulin spoke, "You go ahead. I have something to do before I go..." "Alright... " Jagra tilted his head. He stepped back to walk ahead, "Hurry and meet us on the teleportation crystal in front of the mansion when you''re done..." Jagra waved goodbye as he walked away. ... Once Jagra''s footsteps had faded away. Moulin calmly walked towards the hallways he was facing. There wasn''t anyone around, he was sure. This was the very hallway Moulin had walked through on the night of his visit to Lord Hadrian''s quarters. However, this time, there wasn''t a single sentinel spotted as he walked. It was quiet and eerie. After a couple of turns, he finally reached the top of the spiral staircase. When he did, he didn''t hesitate to walk down the hallways. The row of exquisite ss windows on both opposite walls of the hallway was dim and listless. Lightning shed severely and the thunder grew louder and more violent. Despite all that, Moulin walked impassively. Snow ignored the thunder and silently sat on Moulin''s shoulder. He sensed the unusual silence of his master and decided to bother him. He only held his naughtiness inside as he forced himself to stay quiet. When Moulin was right in front of the doors, he stopped. He shouldn''t go in. But when he heard the beastly howls of the wind, the giant drops of rain, and the terrible thunderps, Moulin could not help himself but be worried. What the Lord in pain? Furious? Saddened? No matter what it was, it wasn''t something good. The others all turned and ran, even leaving the hallways empty for they fear Lord Hadrian''s wrath. Moulin wasn''t sure if he was annoyed or worried. What he does know is that he should at least do something. Moulin knocked on the door twice. ... There wasn''t a response inside so he bravely opened the doors while uttering an apology. With furrowed eyebrows, he scanned the room for a particr Lord. Unfortunately, Moulin didn''t find anyone as he searched. Except, he found another door. Before he could even take a step towards it- Crash! A loud crash sounded behind the door followed by a faint incoherent speech. It sounded as though someone was in pain inside. Moulin had listed the possibilities of different scenarios behind the door. As he touched the door handle, a heavy aura unexpectedly fell on him. Moulin''s knees wobbled as he struggled to stand with sheer willpower. Snow whimpered on his master''s shoulder as he pressed himself on Moulin''s neck. Moulin feels his energy draining and his eyes growing hazy. His was breathing turning harsh. What was this? It waspletely different from the aura the Lord had released before. Currently, Moulin was struggling to withstand the grave oppression. Finally, he wasn''t able to endure. He staggered away from the door with great effort. Because of his hasty movements, he fell on the carpeted floor. Crawling backwards, he inhaled sharply at the moment he was released from the oppression. Snow jumped from Moulin''s shoulder onto Moulin''sp. The little fox whimpered as he dug into Moulin''s arms. Guiltily, Moulin embraced Snow. "I''m sorry, I was careless..." He received a faint whimper as Snow nuzzled in his warmth. Moulin sighs. Turns out he really could not do anything about the situation... What was he thinking? He couldn''t even get close to the doors... Standing up with slightly weak knees, Moulin sullenly walked towards the doors. If he couldn''t do anything... A thought appeared in his mind. Without wasting a single second, he walked towards the bed and began to work. When he was done, he pressed his lips together. He really sucks with people... However, he wished this will cheer up the Lord. He quickly exited the doors and headed towards the entrance of the manor. His soft steps echoed in the hallways. Numerous eyes watched his quick form as he ran. Moulin was huffing as he ran with Snow in this arms, giddily enjoying the wind brushing his face. "Ah, finally!" Tessley eximed. She was tossing the token in the air while waiting for Moulin. Jagra and Ghana waved at him to hurry. The rain was heavy and the wind was powerful. Moulin could hear the raging waters of the waterfall almost deafening his ears! Fortunately, there was a roof connecting above the teleportation tform and the outdoor walkway of the Manorial. Otherwise, they would all be soaking wet right now. A spray of water brushed his face and Moulin had to shield his face as he ran towards his fellow sentinels. "Took you long enough..." Ghana smirked as they all stood on the tform. "Alright, let''s go..." Tessley dropped the token on the crustal tform. Ping! Before their figures disappeared, Moulin heard the abrupt slowing of the heavy rain. It was sudden and unexpected but his reaction waste as his figure disappeared with a sh of light. He truly hoped a certain Lord would liven up soon... Chapter 72: The Fake Manorial... Chapter 72: The Fake Manorial... The spotless floor was littered with shattered ss and the broken limbs of furniture. Splinters and shards allbined as theyyered the surface of the floor. The expensive desk was destroyed as though a huge boulder had crushed it. Shredded paper scattered on the bed and the luxurious thick curtains were ripped into pieces. No matter how one looked at it, it was certainly the work of a ravaging beast. A storm moved ferociously beyond the window as if circling the pitiful room within the walls. Standing at the center of the wrecked room, a certain Lord panted. His once calm demeanor was broken by the crazed madness swirling in his eyes. The insides of his palms were riddled with wounds from his nails as he clenched his fists without a thought. Blood seeps from between his fingers but he didn''t recognize the pain. As if the injury never even bothered him. His neat hair was in a mess and the veins in his neck throbbed. There was no denying it, he had gone mad. There was a piercing ache in his head. It was excruciating and insufferable. Although this wasn''t the first time his mana had surged, it was always stronger and more painful than thest surge. As an illegitimate child of the Hercullian family, he was only recognized by the significance in his blood and his looks even though he was a bastard son. A bastard son deserves to rot and be killed but he was spared the murder and they believed he should be thankful for it. The surges in his childhood left him battered and soulless. Filthy blood, they named him. However, none of it mattered. He had trampled the past and emerged with ascendancy. But the memories kept appearing... The mana surge not only brought him pain but dragged his memories with it. Although he wanted tough at the humorless insignificant past, it made his scars burn. The Lord closed his eyes as the pain wed in his chest. Like being eaten alive by wriggling maggots with teeth. This time, he needed to release his aura to lessen the pressure of his mana. He didn''t even think twice as he did. Although it brought a slightfort, the ache was still piercing. Woosh! Oppression engulfed the room. Even spreading outwards beyond the doors of the room. Heavily potent and powerful. Any person outside would immediately fall to their knees hopelessly. This time of situation was dangerous. Even life-threatening... Thud! Hadrian sharply turned his attention to the door. His eyes shed with madness. Didn''t he ordered the vacancy of the Leonile tower?! Who dared to disobey him? He gritted his teeth as he worked to withdraw his aura slightly. He clenched his fists harder as he did. His patience and restraint cracking open. The survival of the person outside was no longer his problem. He extends his sense behind the walls and finally realized the person has left the room. His head throbbed. He cursed as he swore he would kill the person who dared enter his quarters... The only person who had known of his quarters were Varick and- Moulin... Golden eyes snapped open. ss cracked underneath his feet. With quick steps, Hadrian mmed the door open. The handle was crushed beneath his grip, deforming. He panted as his eyes scanned the room. He left... "..." Hadrian shut his eyes tight when the pain once again entered his skull. He could hear his ears ringing endlessly. Suddenly, something gleamed against the dim light of the bedroom. It twinkled innocently on the bed. Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he walked towards the wide bed. Its curtains tied elegantly. His guard raised as it always had been. He stopped at the foot of the bed. Golden eyes slightly widened, staring at the small object sitting on the soft sheets on the bed. It was childish and cute. The tightness in his fists loosened and his expression gradually softened... A little wolf figure sat innocently on the smooth covers. It was small. The size of Hadrian''s hand perhaps. Sculpted from pure white ice. Dazzling and adorable in his words. Itpletely turned the Lord''s expression. The little wolf was sitting upright looking as though it was domineering and arrogant. Hadrian stared at it. The more he did, he was unaware of the lightening feeling inside him. Like a feathernding gently on stagnant water, creating elegant ripples. Strangely, water doused the scorching fire and he felt light and warm. Complicated emotions fell wave by wave as he looked at the wolf. The Lord picked up the wolf ice figure from the bed. A corner of his lips lifted. It was exactly like one of his old wolf figurines in his old study. He recalled a certain youth with curious silver eyes staring at the collections in his ss cabs like a child. A drop of blood from his fingers stained the white ice wolf in his hand. It looked detesting and soiled. The Lord''s eyes dimmed as he coated the little figure with a wisp of his mana to avoid protect it from his own blood. The contrast of the colors was strangely alluring and polluted at the same time. A deep chuckle escaped from the lord''s mouth. He had gone mad... "That clever little doll..." You made me like this therefore I am beholden to you. Once I have you in my hands you can no longer escape... ....................... A sh of light appeared on the central teleportation crystal of the well-known Azuran academy. What first weed Moulin''s eyes was the bustling scene of numerous maeruthans roaming the grounds. Innumerable maeruthans in different colored uniforms. Others were doing their runs while some were leisurely taking a walk while chattering. "Come..." Tessley walked forward through the scattering people who fled whispering once they noticed the emblem on their uniforms. Their sneering and gossiping eyes didn''t escape Moulin''s view. He held back the urge to roll his eyes. Ghana and Jagra had noticed as well, Moulin realized. However, their expression was negatively different than Moulin''s. They followed Tessley through the people while ncing at the foolish gazes. "Don''t pay attention to them... We aren''t here for their leisure... " Tessley reminded as they walked. Ghana and Jagra exchanged looks and obediently turned their gazes away. Moulin lifting a corner of his lips as he patted Snow on his shoulder. Snow happily leaned in on his master''s pampering touch. "Where are we going?" Ghana asked. "To the guild manorial..." Tessley simply answered. Her words earned her the confused expression of her juniors. With a smile, she exined. "We keep a different headquarters here in Azuran. Although it is much simpler than the Leonile manorial, this headquarters serves its purpose by receiving daily guests. The Leonile manorial is secretive and no foreign people can enter it whenever they want to. These alternative headquarters ept proposals and tasks as well as entertain fools from other guilds." "So this headquarters is like a fake manorial? If so, won''t people know of it already?" Jagra asked. "They are already aware of it. Although they found it quite ridiculous they could not do anything. They don''t have the guts to face the Lord themselves..." Tessley let out a softugh. Her ck hair swaying with her movements. Moulin faintly smiled. Those people''s acts were clearly influenced by jealousy and pride. He could already imagine the scornful look on Lord Hadrian''s face as he faced all these problems. If only he was there to witness it. After a few minutes of walking, they finally arrive before the arched entranced of the manorial walls. "People called this the ''Guild of Gold''. Exaggerated but fitting..." Tessley nodded at two passing sentinels wearing the Leonile uniform. "How did it acquire such a name?" Moulin asked as he held Snow in his arms, ignoring the curious gaze of the two sentinels that passed him. His silver eyes gazed at the elegant structure of the manorial. However, there wasn''t a hint of gold anywhere. "For the reasons pertaining to an event that has long passed" Tessley answered. She refused to answer any questions after that. They entered the entranced and met the foot of the white stoned steps of the manorial. There wasn''t arge courtyard before the manor but the vast size made up for what itcked. They walked silently through the outdoor hallways leading to the entrance of the doors of the manorial. The carvings on the door were quitevish, Moulin noticed. The doors opened and they entered. Moulin stared at the wide hall with awe. It was vast and elegant. However, it looked vacant and empty. A couple of sentinels nced in their way, curious of the recruits that they haven''t had the chance to meet. Tessley nodded at them calmly before walking leisurely towards a man who was seriously reading a in scroll handed to him by the sentinel at his right. His mahogany hair was messy as though he had just gotten out of bed. Despite that, his stern countenance would make one behave subconsciously. "Rowan!..." Teslley called him. There was an unusual sparkle in her eyes as she did. The three juniors beside her noticed her strange change in expression. The man turned and smiled. His blue cerulean eyes were maic as it looked at Tessley. His posture was elegant and rxed. The emblem on his tie indicated his position as an honorary sentinel in the Leonile guild. For a moment, Moulin felt that the man looked familiar. As though he had met him before. He usually didn''t care about familiar people but for some reason, he swore he had seen the blue-eyed man before. "Tessley, it is good to see you..." Rowan handed the scroll of the man beside him and dismissed him with a wave. His blue eyes nced at the three people beside her. "I believe these are our recruits from the trial?" With a smile, Tessley nodded. "Yes, they are. Our Lord has great expectations for them." "I see..." Rowan faintly smiled. He turned to the three. "You may call me Rowan. I am the acting head of this manorial. Feel free to ask me if you encounter any problems." Ghana, Jagra and, Moulin briefly introduced themselves to their senior. Rowan was friendly and authoritative at the same time. Moulin could tell he was a great leader. "Ah..." Rowan suddenly looked at him. There was a strange smile on his face as he took a step forward to Moulin. "We meet again young master...." Moulin knitted his eyebrows. So he wasn''t wrong. They really have met before... Realizing that the youth before him have forgotten him. Rowan gave out a chuckle. His blue eyes were smiling with amusement. "Of course, the young master would forget our insignificant meeting. The Townsquare in Faerim city a day before the moonflower festival. The recollection is as vivid as the red color of your scarf around your hair. Surely, you would have remembered the fountain." Fountain... Moulin''s eyes blinked in surprise. Ah, the man he had met coincidentally before the fountain of Nithiuna! He didn''t quite remember the face of the man he had conversed shortly with but he did remember that he had spoken to someone. Only, he didn''t know that the man was actually an honorary sentinel of the Leonile guild! Rowan grinned. The aphrodite''s current expression looked pleasing to the eyes. How innocent. Even his thoughts were innocent. Rowan chuckled. So this was the young man that had caught his Lord''s attention... There was a smile in eyes yet something lurked within... Chapter 73: Black Blood Chapter 73: ck Blood His silver irises reflected the image of the blue-eyed man. Moulin blinked. His brows knitted in awkwardness. With a faint smile, he lowered his gaze. "Forgive my rudeness. I didn''t know that you would be my senior." "It is alright. It isn''t something to dwell on deeply..." Rowan chuckled. As he finished, he turned to Tessley whose expression was as grim as a dying cougar. "So how may I be of assistance to you? Surely, you didn''te here to just see me." Tessley nced at Moulin dimly before she faced Rowan. "The Elders have delivered a task at dawn. However, the messenger could not decipher the runes to open the scroll. It is different than the other scroll tasks. I believe it may be something important..." Tessley exined as she handed the scroll to Rowan. Rowan''s expression fell slightly as he epted the scroll from her hands. "What of the Lord?" He softened his voice as he spoke. Tessley shook her head. "A storm came..." She says. Hinting something in her words that only Rowan could understand. His expression grew stern. He gestures Tessley to walk with him. Wanting to continue their conversation in a more private area. Tessley nced at the three people behind her and reminded in a low tone, "Don''t wander far while I finish something here. You can go explore bute back to the guild before the sky darkens." As the three nodded, she walked away with Rowan. Moulin watched the departing back of the two before turning his head slightly towards his friends. "I believe our Senior Tessley is enamored with Senior Rowan-" "Definitely." Jagra nods. "Absolutely..." Ghana nods. They chuckled jokingly together. Their merry atmosphere brought a bit of joy to the senior sentinels around them. It was not every day that they could witness youthfulughter in this tiresome ce. "Where do we go now?" Ghana asked with a smile. There was excitement in her voice as she spoke. "Shall we go roam the Azuran grounds? I''m a little bit curious..." Jagra suggested. His gaze ncing at the entrance of the guild a couple of times. His cute actions made Moulin feel giddy. "Ao!" Snow yipped in agreement. With a roll of his eyes, Moulin nodded. "My little friend agrees with you. Well, we still have time before sunset. Let''s go..." Settling with the idea, they walked towards the manorial''s exit hurriedly. However, before they could step out, a sentinel nearby stopped them. The woman was panting heavily with a towering stack of papers in both hands. "Um, excuse me. Are you going outside?" Her eyes were as if pleading for them to answer. "Uh, yeah we are..." Ghana replied. The pitiful, tired-looking woman made Ghana surrender. Moulin and Jagra looked at each other. "I''m sorry for disturbing you three. I''m really hurrying to deliver these documents. Can I please ask for a favor? I''m really really sorry... We need people to deliver these scrolls to the guild messenger. But he''s currently submitting a report to the Elder guild. I know I may be interrupting your time. I''m really sorry. But we really need this to be done today and I don''t know who to ask or-" "We can do it. It''s alright" Jagra smiled. He believes that the woman would burst out crying any moment longer if she would continue to exin to them. Her eyes were teary her hands were trembling. She beamed happily. Her eyes coincidentally sh with Moulin''s stern ones and the happiness in her pupils faltered slightly. They took the few scrolls from her with a smile. She thanked them a hundred times before she scurried with the reports in her hands. "You''re aware that she was only using us toplete her tasks, right?" Moulin narrowed his eyes with a smirk as they exited the manorial. Ghana stopped. Her blue eyes nced hesitantly at Moulin. "You can tell?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. His expression was filled with amusement and annoyance. "I admire your kindness but one day if you don''t watch out, you''ll get yourself swallowed..." There was a softugh after his words. Jagra furrowed his eyes brows. There was a faint tremble in his voice as he spoke. "You can be a little scary sometimes, Moulin..." Moulin gave augh as they walked out into the open courtyard. Numerous eyes nced at them and faint whispers once again sounded around them. Although it irked Jagra and Ghana, they didn''t show it in their expressions as they only continued to chatter without care. However, not only were there whispers others even dared to speak out loud. Their attention was caught by the dazzling hair of white and the piercing silver eyes of a certain aphrodite. Snow''s growled as he noticed the numerous looks towards his dear master. Moulin''s white hair swayed as he walked. He was aware of the curious gazes but he didn''t give a care. What would those leering gazes even do to him? "Your beauty really catches a hundred eyes..." Ghana raised her brows as her eyes sweep across the passing maeruthans. She felt the strange urge to w out their leering eyes. Moulin only frowned. What these people with wanton looks only looked at his appearance and the gentle skin that he wears. It''s sometimes irritating and annoying. Moulin didn''t utter a single word for the rest of the walk. Suddenly, a loudmotion was heard from the direction Moulin and his friends were heading. There were sudden shouts and yells. The noise grew louder as people began to surround the origin of the unrest. People bumped against each other without care as they ran. Curious about the strange happening. Moulin knitted his brows in confusion. "What''s going on?" "Someone fell and fainted." Ghana frowned when he finished talking to a passing person who dly ryed some information. "Fainted?..." Jagra blinked. "But... If it is only a mere faint then why would... so many people gather around it? Possibly, it isn''t just a simple faint" Moulin shrugged. "It isn''t worth our time..." It should not be anything significant. Moulin coldly nced at the circle of people not so far away from him. "I''m curious..." Ghana walked towards the crowd. "Come on, Moulin" Jagra pulled his lovely friend as they followed Ghana. Moulin sighed as he let himself be dragged. "Make way! Make way!" A loud voice shouted. He began to push people away as he struggled to rudely push away people to make space for his leader. He lifted his chin as he nced at the body lying on the ground. His face immediately scrunched in disgust as he stared at the twitching body on the ground. "What is that?" "What''s wrong with him? "This man needs help!" Various voices spoke at once. The atmosphere grew grave and anxious but none did a thing. "Quiet!..." A sharp voice of the rude man spoke up instantly silencing the crowd. A tall man calmly stood before the twitching body. He had deep red hair tied up in a ponytail, wearing the renowned uniform of Trylle. He lowered his cold brown eyes on the personid on the ground. His eyes narrowed. The sight was indeed unpleasant and rming. ck blood oozed from the seven orifices of the man. The ck veins were visible beneath his skin. Like wriggling worms moving and spreading out all over the man''s face. His eyes were dted terribly. Mouth wide open as if something was gagging him, something obstructing his airflow. Throat littered with red scratches, skin peeled, ck and red blood mixed, trickling out of the pores. Arms and legs were twitching terribly and the head was tilted to the side. The sight was petrifying. This was what met Moulin''s eyes as soon as he arrived at the scene. He was shocked and undeniably horrified as he stood in ce. Limbs unmoving as he stared. What was... What was this? Even if everyone would assume that there was ck blood seeping out of the man''s neck, Moulin was certain it wasn''t... He could clearly see the liquid moving. Wriggling. The ck blood was moving down as if blending with the crimson liquid spurting from the man''s pores. ''He will return... '' The voice echoed in his mind endlessly. It sounded as gentle as a luby but held a very sinister warning. Everything seemed to quiet down and the world turned blurry and distorted except for the body twitching violently before him. As though oxygen was derived from his lungs, Moulin felt that he could not breathe the longer he stared. Subconsciously, he felt a cold hand grasping his shoulder... And when everything in his mind was as quiet as the night, he saw the puddle of blood seeping towards his direction. Crawling with thirst... "Everyone please leave the area..." The man from Guild Trylle ordered. His authoritative voice forced the people to unhurriedly scatter and leave. Sentinels from the elder guild quickly surrounded the area and took control of the situation. Moulin was rooted to the ground as Jagra began to pull him away. "Moulin?" At the sound of that seemingly familiar voice, Moulin stiffened. Wrenching his gaze away from the body on the ground, his unfocused eyes looked at the figure hurriedly moving towards him. "Why are you here?" Emlen pulled his brother''s shoulders and dragged him away from the scene. Ghana and Jagra followed him quietly. "Brother, I-" Moulin couldn''t finish his words when he was hauled away by force. As he was dragged away, he turned his gaze to nced at the body onest time before it was surrounded by multiple sentinels, and his view was obstructed. Moulin''s mind suddenly nked and cleared. Just then he had just... witnessed something. Chapter 74: This Lord Returns The Comfort Chapter 74: This Lord Returns The Comfort Footfalls cruelly heavy on the stone ground as the pair of brothers walked. Not too fast nor too slow. The locking grip on his shoulders was right. As if the older brother was scared of even leaving a hint of redness on his brother''s skin. Emlen Fraunces was goddamn worried. Earlier, he had seen the hazy and nk look of his brother''s dazzling silver eyes. It was easy to spot him for his little brother''s head of white hair was particrly eye-catching. As he arrived at the scene, he saw his dear brother with dead unmoving eyes. Strangely an expression he had never seen Moulin wear. Was he shocked? Terrified? Perhaps both? The unrest inside his chest was surging. Truly, he could not disagree with the horrifying scene that his brother had witnessed. He was also rmed at the first moment when he confirmed the jerking body. However, he could not shift his attention to his brother away. And before he could think he went over and pulled his brother out from the scene. Once their figures were far away from the scene, Emlen faced Moulin. "How much did you see? Are you alright?" Moulin could not quickly process what had urred. He could only nod silently. "Moulin..." Jagra called as he carefully took the scrolls from Moulin''s arms. He whispered, "We''ll deliver this in your stead. Talk to your brother..." He bowed to Emlen and unhurriedly left with Ghana who worriedly looked at Moulin onest time. Moulin watched their departing backs confusingly. But instead of dwelling on his questions about Jagra''s strange behavior he only confronted his brother''s concerned gaze. "Did I... worry you?" Snow abruptly climbed into Moulin''s arms, silently. There was no giddiness in his beady eyes as the little beast quietly curled in his master''s embrace. "I... " Emlen opened his mouth yet no words came. He exhaled calmly and unblinking. In the end, he could only speak the words in his thoughts. "Are you scared?... " The question made Moulin''s head nk. Although a simple yes or no would end it, he didn''t know and want to respond to it. He was scared, yes. It wasn''t the first time he thought of this. But he didn''t and never want to speak of his fears to other people. It would always feel like unwrapping yourself and letting the world know of your exposure. Every little fear would be known. This was something Moulin still carried from his previous life to his current life. Perhaps... He had never changed... He wanted to tell someone about everything growing inside his mind. The voice, the original soul, and perhaps the very origin of his soul. But it would never happen. The concealment of his secrets was applied inside. The speech barrier would never let him speak even write. It was grave and suffocating sometimes... Moulin gave out a smile to his dear loving brother Emlen. Still, this family, this life was a gift. "I''m alright. I''m not scared now that you''re here." Emlen furrowed his eyebrows in concern. His brother''s expression was very convincing and since before it was hard to guess what he was thinking. Emlen sighed, "If anything is bothering you. You have to tell me, alright?" "Alright" "Good..." Emlen then pulled his brother''s hand as they walked. Slowly this time. "Brother..." Moulin started, wondering where his brother was taking him. "The man earlier... What happened to him?" Emlen lowered his brows as he gazed at the direction of the scene, "Something dangerous happened to him. He will be alright. Those urrences are frequently arising for the past few months. It is something the Guild Lords have to discuss." He turned to his brother by his side. "You don''t have to worry. Just remember to have thepany of someone when you go out." Moulin nodded obediently. Frequently? Things like that were happening oftentimes? Something as grave as the scene earlier needed to be solved right away. A thought suddenly emerged in Moulin''s mind. Hisshes fluttered as his gaze lowered. The ck blood... It wasn''t really blood, was it? He was certain he saw it move. Wriggling and squirming. Those things were crawling out from the man''s veins. Thinking about it made Moulin shudder. Whatever it was he wished nothing like that would happen again. Moulin continued to walk silently beside his brother. ... A few moments passed and he finally asked, "Brother, where are you taking me?" Out of the blue, a stern expression appeared on Emlen''s handsome face. A sinister smile graced his lips as he nced at his confused little brother. Emlen opened his mouth and spoke in a very low tone. "Of course, we are going to discuss your decision of joining the Leonile guild, little brother. Don''t think you can escape me this time. You are not going back until you have fully convinced me!" Determination was sparking in his grey eyes as he spoke. "You better start working on what you have to say to me..." Moulin felt hair-raising fear as he began to list his alibis to persuade his second brother. ............... The sky had slightly darkened when finally returned to the guild. He could not believe how much time he had spent trying to keep Emlen from wrecking his own office within the Elder guild. It took about a hundred promises about not going to get close to Lord Hadrian until Emlen was finally satisfied. Although Emlen didn''t ry to him any solid evidence and information why his brother cruelly insisted for him to avoid the Lord at all cost. ''It''s probably toote for that...'' Moulin had thought. As the interrogation finally ended, both brothers began to talk personally about each other''s well-being. The second young master of the Fraunces family was so persistent about the welfare of his young brother that he thought of sending someone to attend Moulin to the Leonile guild. Moulin snapped and scolded his brother about his actions. Like a sullen puppy, Emlen surrendered to his brother''s words and dismissed the idea. As the ssh of orange decorated the skies, Snow had already fallen asleep in hisp. Moulin had to bid farewell to his brother after arranging a meeting between the two of them on their day-offs. Emlen escorted him to the Leonile guild like a hawk, ring at everyone looking at his brother. Moulin hurriedly entered the guild hall to see Jagra, Ghana, and Tessley waiting for him. He looked weary, holding a sleeping little fox and a letter from his parents given to him by Emlen. Moulin had kept a frown on his face as he followed his senior Tessley along with his fellow juniors towards the teleportation crystal. His gentle eyes stared at Snow who was snuggling closer in his arms as though he was cold. Moulin unconsciously tightened his embrace. "Are you alright, Moulin?" Jagra asked, noticing the gloom around his friend ever since he returned. "Ah, yes. I''m just tired..." Replied Moulin as they all stepped on the teleportation crystal. Tessley took the token from her pocket. Ghana nced at him. The infectious cheerfulness of her grin made Moulin smile. "You just need a refreshing bath, my friend. Like you always do every time you return to your room." Moulinughed, "Haha, I guess I do." Their figures teleported back to their manorial. As their forms appeared before the Leonile manorial, the bright rays of the orange sunset bathed their surroundings in wee. The sound of the calm rush of water entered pleasantly in their ears. Their silhouettes were framed beautifully by the light behind them. The colorful hues of orange and purple graced the vast cloudy skies. It was serene and magnificent. "Beautiful..." Even Ghana could not help but gape. "And just before we left it was like a thousand storms had gathered here," Jagra said as they followed Tessley towards the outdoor hallway. Moulin stared at the beautiful setting sun facing the manorial as though in farewell. His eyes softened. It seems a particr someone had calmed down after they left the manorial. Moulin pressed his lips together. His silver eyes smiling with a slightfort. Once they entered the manorial, Tessley gave them a couple of tasks to prepare for tomorrow. After the lengthy instructions that bored them to death, Tessley finally left to finish some iplete work. "Ao..." Moulin looked down and tapped the awakened Snow''s nose, "You sleep too long. If you sleep too much, I might just let you miss dinner if you''re so tired." He teased. Snow whined at his master. He bit the soft tip of Moulin finger with teary eyes. Snow was careful not to bite his master too hard. Moulin smirked. This cunning fox always knows how to push the right buttons. "Moulin, we''ll see you at dinner." Jagra waved as he and Ghana left. Mouli waved at them. Momentster, he arrived in his room, carefully closing the doors. He sighs blissfully as he stared at the beautiful sunset beyond his windows. He felt lucky to always have the best scenery in the castle. Although it was a little suspicious, he didn''t mull over it for every time of the day there was a radiant sight to see. Moulin ced Snow on the soft bed as he began to examine the letter of his parents silently. The little fox began to spread its limbs on the soft pillows, feeling the softness against his furry body. Snow mewled happily. His thickshes created shadows as Moulin looked down on the contents of the letter he just opened. His rosy fingertips gently caressed the seal of his family. There was longing in his eyes as he smiled, reading the worried words of his mother and father. In one envelope the Lord and Lady manage to squeeze in two letters for each of them. Moulin could almost imagine their impatient faces as they wrote. Moulin sat on the soft wide bed with a sweet smile. His frame was vulnerable and beautiful as it was bathed by the warm light of the setting sun. The golden wisps stroked his silver hair behind his shoulders. The youth''s chuckle could be heard asionally in between reading his mother''s jokes and his father''s stern concern. He was d to hear that everything was fine in the Grand Fraunces manor. There was an air of happiness around him once he had finished reading his mother''s touching letter. He ced the letter behind his father''s letter. With a smile never leaving his face, he began to finish his father''s letter. "Ao..." Snow suddenly lifted his head from the pillow, tilting his head. Moulin didn''t pay attention to his little brat''s noises and continued to read. As he continued to read his expression gradually fell... Moulin stood up with furrowed eyebrows. He began to reread the sentence with serious eyes. ''...Your mother is sick. You must have realized that she never mentioned it in her letter. She didn''t want to worry you and your brother. However, do not worry. She only needs rests. Your mother wishes the best for you while in Azuran. Take of yourself, my son...'' Moulin could help but worry. A crease appeared between his brows as he stared at the letter. Mother is sick? He really hoped her illness would alleviate soon when the next letter arrives. If not he would force himself out of Azuran to return home! Moulin knitted his eyebrows. His eyes growing sullen. As he let out a breath tofort himself but it only came out as a sorrowful sigh. He could not help but be very worried... Only should he see his mother''s welfare personally will he calm himself down. If only he had stayed in the manor, he could keep a close eye on his mother''s health. "What''s wrong?..." "My mother, she''s sick-" Moulin froze. He instantly whipped to his side and yelped. He jerked back, almost falling down the bed. He immediately clutched the covers to keep him from falling. Silver eyes wide in shock and surprise as he stared at the man standing before his bed. The Lord wore a smirk as the glory of the sunset highlighted his lion-like aura. The gold in his eyes was like shimmering with mes. His handsome face bathes with the soft orange light elegantly. He stood domineeringly, staring at the little beauty on the white sheets of the bed. Snow only lowered his head back on the pillow. He only stared at Hadrian vigntly. He''ll pounce once the evil man makes a wrong move. "L, Lord Hadrian..." Moulin stared at the man in surprise. He held the letters closely to his chest as his eyes locked on gold ones. Hadrian slightly narrowed his eyes with a slightly lifted chin, "I was curious as to why you were so immersed in reading that paper that you even failed to sense my presence..." His voice was husky and slightly hoarse as if he had just drunk a single drop of water from years of thirst. Moulin lowered his eyebrows as he avoided the mind-boggling gaze of the man in front of him. He hid the moistening corners of his eyes as he presses his lips together. For a moment, he had shown his vulnerable side to this man. As he sat on the edge of the bed, Moulin hugged himself unconsciously. "What brought you here, Milord?" "I waited the whole noon for a certain little bird who left a tiny gift on my bed" Hadrian softened his voice as he lowered himself on one knee. He gazed at the youth who turned his gaze away from his. He could not help but cease his teasing. Moulin paused. He remembered the ugly little ice wolf he left on the lord''s bed. Moulin''s ears reddened as he made no move to face the man before him. What gift? It was nothing more than breakable deformed ice. At least he tried his best to make1 it look presentable. Hadrian stared at the letters in Moulin''s hands. The youth''s fingers were tightly pressing on the letters as if afraid it would disappear. Moulin flinched as he felt thick rough hands removing the letters in his hands. Although the lord used force, his movements were gentle and careful. Moulin spoke, slightly rmed, "What''re you doing?" Hadrian looked into the uneasiness in the youth''s eyes. He softened his eyes as he straightened the letters in his hands. His movements were careful and elegant as his fingers pressed the crumples of the letters, trying his best to neaten them. He then spoke slowly, "Your parents wrote this the best they could. You wouldn''t want to let it go to waste..." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows in realization. "I..." His lips parted but no words came. Moulin lowered his head to meet the Lord''s unusual soothed gaze. Silver eyes reflected the image of the golden-eyed man. Moulin felt lost. Drowning inside those golden swirls, losing himself in the gentleness andfort. He felt a hand caress his pale cheek. The touch sent scorching fire and soothing water on his skin. Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes. Hadrian smiled faintly, "Feel better now, little doll..." Chapter 75: The Calling.... Chapter 75: The Calling.... Like a curtain of cold heavy rain falling on a scorchednd. Life began to bloom from the soil like how warmth had bloomed inside Moulin''s chest. The feeling was very familiar yet it was undeniably unordinary. He knew what this feeling was. It wasn''t something he should be unknowledgeable about. The emotion was searing and addicting. Exactly like how he had been with his lover in his past life. However, if he should think clearly, the golden-eyed man was more unpredictable than his ex. More powerful, more ruthless, more intelligent, more maniptive, more oppressive, and more... desirable. Someone like this man was bound to leave you on the dirt underneath the rain. Moulin was lured into an endless battle of himself because of this man. He didn''t know what to decide anymore. He could only let himself drown helplessly. And one more thing... Is the Lord even into men? Moulin could not help but be confused and anxious. Wait, I''m not even a guy. Technically, I''m half a woman but I am still a man too! Hadrian noticed the cute crease between the youth''s slender brows. He could not help but touch it with his fingertips. The contact yanked Moulin back to the present. His eyes confronting the nearing pair of golden ones. Moulin held his breath subconsciously... "Why do you keep on worrying about things..." Hadrian softly asked with a smile. "Your mother... will be fine... If you want, I can ept a leave from you so that you can go and visit your parents..." Moulin''s eyes widened in surprise, "You will?" "No..." Hadrian teased. He chuckled when he saw the frown on Moulin''s face. Ah, the little doll is back... "That wasn''t something tough about, Milord." Moulin red. The kneeling lord stood up from the floor and stared down at the unimpressed youth with stunning eyes of silver. He ced the letters on top of the bed table while a handsome smile adorned Hadrian''s face attractively. "Do you know why your father did not mention you to return to your family''s estate?" "Because... he didn''t want me and my brother to dwell deeply on my mother''s sickness..." Moulin replied with a lowered gaze. His fingers slightly digging on the white sheets of the bed. "Ah, yes... Dontae Fraunces would be conveying that as well. However, it is not the only reason why..." Hadrian reached out his hand as he spoke. Moulin didn''t flinch as the long fingers gently touch the wavy white strands of his head. Moulin let Hadrian caress his hair as he listened to the Lord''s words. "... There are strange irregrities happening all over the country," Hadrian exined, voice growing husky. "Traveling might put you in grave danger. That is why I cannot allow you to travel freely. Once the situation has been cleared, only then can I allow you to travel back home. You can send them letters. Our messengers are quite nimble on their feet. All of this is for your safety..." "I understand..." Moulin said softly. His voice was like a whisper but clear. Emlen had mentioned these strange abnormalities happening frequently. It should be dangerous to be out traveling. In the meantime, he''ll just send letters to his parents. "I heard you''ve encountered something in Azuran..." Hadrian asked. His eyes searching the youth''s face for any oddity as he lowered his fingers. Moulin stopped once he heard the words. How did he know? Was it Tessley? Well, it doesn''t matter... He looked at the Lord''s eyes in hopes of garnering knowledge from him "Yes, I did... " "Were you terrified?" Moulin lowered his brows. A frown adorning his face making the Lord suppress a smile. Moulin spoke, "I wasn''t terrified. Yes, it''s was appalling but I could tolerate it." As he remembered the ck blood wriggling within the man''s veins his frown deepened. The memory was vividly imprinted in his mind. He could not help but look away from the assessing gaze of the man in front of him. "What is it?..." "The blood-" "I know it isn''t blood. Tell me..." Moulin interrupted. ''Oh...'' Hadrian''s eyes narrowed as he gazed at the determination in the youth''s silver eyes. How can he not surrender under than beautiful gaze, he chuckled internally, "You have keen eyes..." He praised with a hint of amusement in his voice. "It truly isn''t blood..." "Then what is it?" Hadrian smiled. The smile held no sinister and amusing intents. However, when you gaze up into his eyes, the dexterousness was exposed to anyone who dared to meet the lord''s eyes. "I will tell you if... you will dine with me..." "What?" Moulin red. There was fire in those silver eyes as he stared at the man in front of him. It was smoldering and alluring. Under the lord''s watchful gaze, it was a delectable sight. Moulin could not believe the nerve of the man. A corner of his lips turned up. "I will not dine with you..." "If you will not dine with me then allow me to dine with you. I wonder how those little friends of yours will respond once they know of our strange affairs. It would be quite exciting." "You''ve already done enough with Tyve and Troid! They would even corner me just because of this ''strange affair''. Are you out of your mind?" Moulin could not help but raised his voice. Disbelief etched his face. Snow''s ear twitched. He opened an eye to nce at his master before going back to his nap. The skies were darkening as thest light of the sun had set. "It is simply one dinner. Be at ease, I am not searching for yourpany tonight. Perhaps in another night... when the moon shines it''s brightest..." Hadrian grinned as if he was already victorious. His eyes traced the frowning features of the young man on the bed "Consider it an act of gratitude." Gratitude? He didn''t give Moulin a chance to speak another word as he disappeared in a sh. Moulin was left with silence and disbelief in the quiet room as he stared at the ce where the lord had teleported. Bubbling anger busted in an instant as silver eyes lowered at nothingness. The youth''s jaw clenched. "That irksome little..." He cursed under his breath as he stood up abruptly. Snow lifted his head, startled. The little fox''s beady eyes stared at his master''s blowups innocently. Snow tilted his head. Why was his master dancing? ............... A ssh of water was heard as Moulin settled with a sigh in the wooden tub of hot water in one of the Guild''s private bathrooms. It was located near the sentinel''s quarters for easy ess. Although there were springs and such pleasure for bathing, it was always crowded. Moreover, his status as an aphrodite maeruthan was heavily discussed by the honorary since Moulin was their very first aphrodite sentinel. Thus, the guild could only give him one of the small private bathing rooms in the guild. Even though it was small, Moulin was satisfied. What mattered were the oils P had packed for him to use. His silver hair was scattered floating angelically on the surface of the water. Like a water nymph descended from the heavens to bewitched. Moulin frowned as he poured water on his hair. He should be getting ready for the dinner he promised Ghana and Jagra... ... Ugh... He could not help but think about the dinner the Lord had demanded from him. "Is it really worth it?" He asked himself as he leaned his head back to stare at the ceiling. He shakes his head and decides not to think about it too much otherwise his head would ache intolerably. Moulin groaned as he finished up bathing. A few days passed since that night and Moulin was nowhere at forgetting the ''dinner'' Hadrian had wanted. Although he was always anxious and slightly anticipated when and what night the lord wanted their dinner to be held, he had not seen even a shadow of the lord for thest few days. Did he bail? That would be utterly fortunate then, Moulin thought. On the dusty earth of the training grounds, boots heavily stomped leaving a faint dusty air. Numerous sweaty bodies in pairs collided together in a fierce match. Neither abilities nor weapons were used as they fought fiercely. Grunts and groans filled the air. The atmosphere was tense and pressing. "Again!" Fhorgmanded. The air around him growing heavy as disappointment filled his expression. Currently, the progress of the sentinels in training was unsatisfying. Right now, he was evaluating the recruit''s progress. Tessley was right beside him assisting. He was growing impatient. Moulin was panting heavily as he defeated the man in front of him in five moves. However, he wasn''t satisfied with almost breaking the man''s legs and arms. He had to beat the man to unconsciousness to finish the match. Sweat glistened on his slightly muscled arms. His chest rising and lowering rapidly as he turned to look at Fhorg''s satisfied look. The man nodded to him and brought up a hand to signal another contender to defeat the aphrodite sentinel. Moulin frowned helplessly as another sentinel walked in front of him with slight hesitation. His braided silver hair fell behind him as he positioned himself in a fighting stance. "I heard he saved countless noble at the moonflower gathering a few months ago. It was the first time people had known an aphrodite maeruthan with a sacred weapon..." Jagra''s wars picked up a couple of gossiping female sentinels a few meters behind him and Ghana. They were He quietly listened. "My friend told me he had sabotaged the rius-Gorianna engagement ceremony and his father sent him away as punishment. The incident was the talk of the year..." "How strange. He must''ve chosen to redeem himself..." "I know. His features weren''t even like how it is presently. He had the color of his mother''s hair and his father''s eyes. People said it was because of his awakening or because a priest had blessed him." Jagra knitted his eyebrows. He slowly turned to Ghana with a questionable expression. "There seems to be a lot of rumors surrounding our friend Moulin..." "And yet it doesn''t bother him at all..." Ghana gazed at Moulin''s polished fighting form. The youth was quick and agile a he delivered a painful kick to his opponent''s stomach. "It doesn''t matter what he was before... He''s trying his best to change and improve no matter how much he falls." Her eyes slightly narrowed as she remembered the innumerable times Moulin had fallen before her as she bested him at strength. Yet in every failure, he would be stronger and quicker. His perseverance was admirable. Thud! A wheezing man fell on the ground as he hit Moulin''s arms that had his head locked in a tight insufferable grip. The man could feel himself choking as he opened his mouth desperately for air. Moulin only tightened his hold even more as his silver merciless eyes nced at the watchful Fhorg. "That''s enough..." Fhorg finally announced. Once the words were spoken, Moulin released his hold and set the man free. His opponent cough, kneeling on the ground while holding his neck. He inhaled sharply, weing the cool air into his lungs with moistening eyes. He nced at the young Aphrodite who stood up proudly in front of him. Was this even a test?! He felt like he was spared from an early death! Moulin held out a hand which the beaten sentinel dly epted. The youth hauled his opponent on his feet. He smiled brightly which dismissed any negative thought the sentinel had on him. With a blush spreading his face, the sentinel bashfully walked away. Fhorg dismissed the thought of calling out another sentinel when he saw the hesitant expressions around him. The rest of the sentinels had already stepped away in uncertainty. "You''ve improved tremendously" Fhorgplimented Moulin with a nod. "Thank you, Sir" Moulin nodded to him with a bright smile. Jagra tossed him a towel which Moulin caught easily. He vigorously wiped the sweat on his face. As he finished, his eyes slightly narrowed as he exhaled, running a hand through his hair over his head. His pale forehead was revealed along with his narrowed eyes as he let out an exhausted breath. This look was witnessed by the gossiping sentinels and a few women and they could not help but squeal internally. How could he look so beautiful and handsome at the same time! It''s blinding! Ghana and Jagra sighed. There were so many people pining for their Moulin but he wasn''t even conscious about it. None had also dared to woo the aphrodite for fear of his older brothers and the power of the Grand Fraunces house. Not only beauty, this silver-eyed youth even had both the ability and strength to be an honorary sentinel. The promotion wasn''t too far for the young man, others could already feel it. "You three..." Tessley called. She pointed at the three and motioned them toe near her. They followed as ordered and stood with anticipation. "Two days from now, you will be apanying Tyve with a task. He will provide the information for you. You are fortunate to be able to go on your first task so early." Tessley looked away, refusing to face the three people''s delighted expressions. "That is all..." She dismissed them. Fhorg nodded at the three of them before he turned to check on the progress of the rest of the sentinels. His expression was grim as he walked. Moulin, Jagra, and Ghana could not contain the eager expressions on their faces. Their first task! Ghana''s face was full of relief and excitement. Finally! Suddenly, amidst their bubble of delight, A golden light shed in the sky briefly. It was impossible for one not to notice it. The Leonie symbol shed in the sky like a signal. Although the skies were bright, the signal was visible and bright. It brought colors to one''s silhouette. Fhorg and Tessley stopped in their tracks as well as the rest of the maeruthans outside the manorial. As the Leonile light continues to shine, innumerable footsteps rushed towards the memorial urgently. Every single sentinel outside the walls of the manorial hurriedly went to the Guild assembly hall. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he hurried with the others. By his side were Jagra and Ghana. Although confused they did not utter a word but followed the rest of the maeruthans. The light symbol could only be activated by the Leonile Guild lord. It was used to summon all of the Leonile sentinels for an emergency assembly, announcements, and other significant reasons. Within five minutes, the Guild hall was packed with people. They were silent. Ceasing any utterance to respectfully prepare for the lord''s appearance. The banners hanging on every pir embellished the Leonile emblem proudly. Moulin waited. Finally, the ck curtains behind the elevated stone tform separated as the man whom Moulin finds so familiar stepped out with long strides. The man who hasn''t shown himself in front of him for days. The man who never failed to make him lose his mind. Moulin restrained the urge to scoff and snort. Honestly... Why was he so worked up on this? Moulinposed himself as he watched the Guild Lord walked towards the long baster table on the tform. Only his steps were heard, echoing throughout everyone''s ears. Varick and Troid stepped a few meters behind him with stern gazes. Lord Hadrian''s momentous forbidding gaze swept across the vast crowd lined in formally arranged rows. He dropped a scroll carelessly on the table. The sound was loud and intimidating making most of the people flinch in fear. Hadrian narrowed his eyes, "Let''s begin..." Chapter 76: An Insignificant Wish Chapter 76: An Insignificant Wish A frightening silence stretched for seconds. No one dared to utter a word. Although they were curious they didn''t dare to even whisper. As the Lord''s slightly intimidating tone sank in their chests, they felt a bit suffocated. The people hid their anticipation as they gazed at their powerful Guild Lord. His deep golden eyes staring down at them as if to melt their insides. They could not help but shudder. Moulin only nkly stared. Ignoring the tense expressions of the people around him, his attention was solely focused on the man he had forced himself to call ''master''. All waited silently for the next words to be spoken. Hadrian''s expression turned grim as his eyes nced at the scroll in front of him. "You must be startled." Lord Hercullio gave a sneer. "Good." Moulin furrows his eyebrows. It was the first time he had genuinely saw the Lord''s anger openly. He could clearly see it. Hadrian continued. He inly revealed the pitilessness in his voice as he started. "Beyond the boundary of Loren City, the corpses of a group of travelers were found. Thirteen bodies. Fresh. No wounds, no severed limbs." Looking down, he spread his long fingers on the smooth open surface of the scroll. "Three of those corpses happened to be wearing my guild''s insignia. Although I pity the sufferings before their deaths, they had vited our guild''s rule. Stealing a teleportation key for the purpose of immersing themselves in thevish pleasures of women in brothels is solely tarnishing our name. Overstepping the strict boundaries I have enforce for their grime-filled minds. How bold of them..." He chuckled softly. It was frightfully sinister and cold. "If they weren''t dead already I might have murdered them myself," Hadrian spoke. His bone-chilling tone sent a gush of fear into one''s spine. "Let this be a warning to whoever is bold enough to overstep my rule..." He finished. "My Lord..." Varick softly called. Hadrian didn''t turn his attention away but agreeably shifted the subject. He raised a hand to signal Troid to step forward and present. Meanwhile, the quietly angered Lord turned to sit on therge chair at the center of the tform. His watchful eyes carefully sweeping over the area. Troid stepped forward with a few papers in his hands. It was the reports he hadpiled and studied. He raises his head, "Please pay attention to what I''m about to ry to you all..." His eyes grew serious as he exhaled. "The cause behind the deaths of our three brothers involves the sudden abnormalities that have been frequently urring all over the country. A few days ago, the same urrence transpired in Azuran." This time won''t murmurs could not be contained. Restlessness growing inside every sentinel. The news had already reached their ears. At first, they thought it was only a trivial matter but the loss of their own guild members that had fallen into this incident had triggered the anxiousness inside their hearts. Despite the slight noise, Troid continued. "The victims had been infected by an unidentified type of energy devourer. Our Azuran head mages have called it Kron. It is a malignant power what seems to feed on a person''s internal energy as life source. From the information provided by the Elder guild, it sucks the life force of its host for its growth and strength. Once the host dies, it flees the body and proceeds to search for another victim. The suction force of their devouring seems to be so powerful it eats away a maeruthan''s mana core and devours the host''s heart with it." "It is formed like ck tendrils and firstly infests the heart once it has invaded the body. Currently, a sample is under observation but a way to prevent and cease the spread is still... Unknown." The murmurs grew louder as the crowd grew restless. What had seemed so trivial weeks ago had be so dangerously life-threatening. Troid had an anxious look on his face as he nced at Varick who only shook his head. The Hercullian Lord only rested his chin on the back of his hand as he gazed at the troubled expressions before him. They were horrified. Afraid for their own lives. It was an amusing sight to see but Hadrian believed they would not cruelly abandon their loyalty to him. Although, only a few faces could be trusted. "By order of his Imperial majesty, We, the Leonile Sentinels, will be aiding the obliteration of the Kron. Azuran will be dispatching sentinels all over thends to form alliances and to prevent the spread of Kron. There is a great possibility that It may not be urring only in Aurona." Troid announced, lifting the imperial decree for all eyes to see. Gasps and mumbles sounded around Moulin. The youth only creased his forehead as he gazed at the apathetic man sitting on his high chair. Was it because of this that the lord wasn''t able to show his face to him for days? Turns out the crown had pressured the Hercullian lord these days. "Something like that is really happening?..." Jagra whispered. Moulin could sense the tremble in his friend''s voice. Moulin was internally shaken too. Something as devastating as the Kron would end the whole country if not contained and resolved. Extreme measures should be implemented as soon as possible. "For now..." Troid suddenly spoke amidst the silencing noise around him. "... No one is permitted to travel outside of Thaeria unless they have been entrusted to a mission. We shall be joining forces with other guilds in the future. I suggest you work hard not to bring shame to our guild name..." Once the words were spoken, the noise stopped and all sentinels saluted with a fist on their hearts. Their bubbling loyalty was almost as high as the sky. Moulin followed like a proper sentinel. However, in his mind he was uneasy. He yearned to return home in the embrace of his parents. He was worried. Terribly worried. What if something had happened to his family in Zenin? His heart was pounding as he listed the countless chances in his head. The assembly began to discuss various things in rtion to the future tasks of the guild. The sentinels would be grouped into teams of four to five, each lead by an honorary sentinel of the guild. Most tasks would be in coboration with other guilds and full cooperation would be required. An inspection would be held in every entry in the manorial as well as the guild of gold in Azuran. The gathering stretched for a couple of hours. A line of maeruthans stepping in the tforms to report and forward information for everyone to hear. The hall was quiet in those hours until the Lord dismissed the assembly. ''He might be in a bad mood'' Moulin thought as he nced at the departing back of the man as he disappeared behind the curtains. ''He''s probably going to be busy nowadays...'' As he began to walk along with Ghana and Jagra, he heard his name called out in the open. Moulin turned to see Varick with a hesitant smile. The passing maeruthans curiously nced at Varick and Moulin. "Hello, Senior" Moulin greeted. He quietly ushered Ghana and Jagra to leave first. His two friends blinked at the sheepish smile on Varick''s face before they walked away with strange ideas. Varick met the youth''s silver eyes as he spoke, "The Lord wished to have a word with you..." A crease appeared in between Moulin''s brows. Although he was skeptical, he only nodded his head respectfully. Before leaving, Varick secretly gestured to Moulin to enter the curtains once the hall was empty. Warily, Moulin wondered about Hadrian''s intentions as he waited for people topletely vacant the hall. A couple of minutes passed, the hall was finally e.pty and Moulin sauntered towards the tform. His soft steps echoed loudly within the hall, heels against the smooth floor. With narrowed eyes, Moulin parted the ck curtains with a hand as soon as he stood before it. His confused gazended on the double door before him. He swiftly opened the door without a thought and the pleasant scent ofvender entered his nose. His boots walked on the carpeted floor which looked toovish to be made carpet. The interior was like a lounging area specifically made for distinguished guests. Moulin''s forehead crinkled. Avish room behind the hall was suspicious. Moulin shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have the energy to care anyway. Suddenly, his gaze spotted the delicious te of biscuits and shortcakes on the table before a long soft-looking couch. Moulin swallowed before he began to quietly move towards the table like a thief. He eyed the snacks like a wolf. If Snow was here, he would shamelessly coborate with the little fox to steal the snacks before him. As he lowered himself, he absorbed the wonderful sweet scent of the pastries. For the first time in his life here in the manorial, he felt incredibly blessed. Internally worshipping the God of baked goods, he instantly gobbled a cookie he brought to his mouth. Savoring the taste, he became slightly teary. How he missed P''s biscuits and the family chef''s skills. Just thinking about it made his eyes water. "Mmm..." He moaned at the taste as the chocte melted on his tongue. Glorious! How long has it been when he had eaten with pleasure in these godly pastries. Even if this was a trap he would dly let himself get caught. "Tsk, not even bothering to wait for your host... " At the sound of the voice, the Eating Goblin flinched. Moulin quickly turned his head. His eyes met the golden rings of the Lord''s maic eyes. He almost choked as he immediately stood. "You took too long..." Moulin instantly dered with a chewing mouth. "Is food even more valuable than the presence of your Lord?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. Eternally rolling his eyes. Well, of course! What else should be more valuable? It''s not like I can eat you instead. You wouldn''t even taste better than in bread. Moulin silently berated. He froze when he realized how oundish his thoughts would be in another perspective. Ridiculous! Why was he thinking of that? Hadrian witnessed the sudden reddening of the youth''s face. He slowly walked in front of Moulin who was still chewing,pletely uncaring of how rude it was. He could not help but flick the little nose of the cruel young man in front of him. "I should punish you for behaving so unrefined in front of me." Moulin scrunched up his face as he rubbed his nose. He swallowed his food before boldly poking the hard chest of the man in front of him. "Have you forgotten? You offered yourself to be used by me. What I do in front of you is none of your concern." Hadrian''s gaze narrowed. His eyes deepened as he nced at the little pink finger dangerously touching him. He could feel the fire gradually sparking to life. "How sly... Do you actually think you can intimidate me?" "I tried before haven''t I?" Moulin turned his head and reached out a hand to pick up another biscuit. However, before his hand even touched a single one, a rough hand suddenly grabbed his wrist. Hadrian brought the back of Moulin''s hand to his mouth and nted a gentle kiss. "Could you at least pay a bit of attention to me?" Moulin was slightly affected by the man''s bold action but he only frowned. "Says the one you hasn''t shown himself for almost a week after rudely appearing in my room. Although I do not crave your attention, I especially hate being shunned. You made quite a bold move yourself. Do you still think I would easily forget it?" While his hand was imprisoned within the Lord''s locking grip, Moulin impassively used his other hand to snatch another cookie. The scent was mouthwatering. Seeing the youth''s determination to choose the insignificant little baked goods over him, he sighed. "Forgive me..." Hadrian muttered, his eyes searching for the youth''s gaze. "I was busy for thest few days" "I figured..." Moulin smiled as he bit the cookie in his hold. "The situation must have caused quite a pressure on you guild lords..." Hadrian nodded while he eyed the delicacy in Moulin''s fingers. His eyes narrowed darkly. He''s right before my presence and still dared to make me feel insignificant... "Why did the lord call for me?" Moulin asked as he pulled his hand was that inches away from the Lord''s heated lips. Moulin had to restrain the urge to berated the man openly. He began to show a bit of awareness of his unsophisticated behavior. "Are you paying attention to me now?" Hadrian raised a brow. There was a slight but of disbelief in his tone. "My lord can treat it in that manner if he insists on it." There was amusement in Moulin''s tone. It took seconds for a smile to grace the Guild Lord''s lips. He stepped forward, bringing his body closer. "How courageous..." Moulin stepped away in response. His expression grew stern. "Speak..." Hadrian chuckled. How was it possible for this little doll to always turn the tables? Even he, the Master, had to sumb in those oh so threatening eyes. Hadrian smiled at Moulin. "The Azuran guild Historian..." Hadrian started. As the name was mentioned, Moulin suddenly perked up. His eyes seriously staring at the man in front of him. "What of him?" "Do you wish to meet him?" "Yes..." Moulin instantly answered. His fists unconsciously clenching. "Where can I meet him?" Hadrian gently took Moulin''s clenched fists and carefully loosened his pale soft fingers. He rubbed the insides of the nail marked palms while ncing into Moulin''s confused eyes. "We can meet him now if you insist..." "I can?" "Yes.." Hadrian gave a distracting smile that made Moulin frown. Indeed, there was some meaning behind the smile. Perhaps it was another one of those ''under-one-condition'' antics again. Moulin silently guessed. As if the man had read Moulin''s mind, Hadrian''s smile widen. "Have you guessed it already?" Eyes burning with irritation, Moulin felt his head throb. "Yes, what is it that you want?" "What I want is simply an insignificant wish..." The lord''s thumbs drew circles on top of Moulin''s hands. They were hypnotizing and soothing as his voice became soft, "I only want you to willingly hold my hand..." Moulin stopped. His gaze fixed on the rough calloused hands tucking his in a tight but gentle grip. The words sinking slowly in his ears. His brows furrowed in confusion but he knew well what those actions mean. As the lord''s grip on his hands gradually loosened, Moulin''s left hand fell to his side. When his right hand was about to drop Moulin unexpectedly tightened it. His fingers closing around Hadrian''s hand. The sudden action brought a slight warmth inside the cold cavernous chest. The Lord could not hold back the triumphant smile on his face. As though all of it was already expected to happen. This look did not escape Moulin''s eyes. Moulin sighed with a frown. "You think you already expected this to happen?" "I did not expect it at all... I do not have the ability to foresee your ever so unpredictable actions." He let out a brief chuckle before pulling Moulin close to him. Their hands perfectly fit together. Moulin was abruptly pressed into the sturdy chest. He didn''t have time to react before they disappeared in a sh. ... Chapter 77: Marhos, The Unfortunate Delivered Child Chapter 77: Marhos, The Unfortunate Delivered Child Droplets dripped from lush green leaves and the pleasant chirps sounded pleasant to one''s ears. It was calm and silent as the cool soothing breeze entered in swirls as gently as it can. Like the winds from the beating wings of faeries. The scent of rain enveloped every open room within the Temple. Droplets fell from the teary corners of the roofs. Like a curtain shielding the life within from the cold outdoors. Although the rain had stopped, it left the earth moist and the stone walls wet even under the brightening sky. The sound of chimes pleasantly noised and echoed inside arge empty room. It had no windows except for therge archway curtained by dripping water. A lone person stood garb with white robes. His vaguely aged face looked rxed and bored as the man rubbed the stubble on his chin. Tucked under his armpit was three books and small braids were randomly tied with two or three small beads on his head. His exposed forearms had little translucent feathers attached to his skin. Gradually fading just above his elbows and above his wrists. His behind his ankles had the same feathers as well as behind his ears and a long feathery tip of hus tail swished out from beneath his robes. He wore a thin golden band around his head which settled an inch above his brows. His eyebrows twitched as he senses a presence not so far away from his room. Unconsciously, he clenched his grip on the book he was reading as his eyes never left the doors behind him. He waited. In the perpetually noiseless outdoor hallway of the temple, where the cool breeze frequently lingers, a pair of people appeared after a bright sh of light. Both locked in an embrace. Moulin pushed himself away from the Lord but their hands remained tight and inteced. He faced the Lord whose smile didn''t leave his face as he tightened his grip on the youth''s hand. "You never fail to catch me off guard, Milord. I find that part of you detesting." Moulin snorted as his silver eyes looked around in curiosity. A twinkle appears in his silver pupils as he took in the blue pirs of the hallway and the ss-like floor underneath them. It was like waters reflecting their figures from underneath. "However, your hand still holds mine no matter how detesting I be, isn''t it?" Hadrian pulled Moulin closer. His eyes bing more profound and maic, forcefully pulling Moulin''s attention back to him. "Enough with thevish talk, My Lord..." Moulin huffed. He could not bear the embarrassment on his face any minute longer. He could only cough to remind himself to be more calm and serious. "Of course, Moulin..." Hadrian replied with a lifted chin. "I know how anxious you are to meet the Historian himself. I spent a lot of resources to serve you well. Quite expensive and heavy ones..." Moulin put up his defenses as he raised their interlocked hands, "You already have your payment..." Hadrian gave a softugh. "I believe I do and it pleases me greatly. Do not worry this is all I ask for" The man''s tone slightly brought a sense offort to the silver-eyed youth. Moulin nodded as he let himself be led away by the golden-eyed man. The heat between their fingers was too distracting and spellbinding. Moulin had already forced himself to not pay too much attention to their contact but he was hopeless against the sly fingers of the lord. Hadrian''s long fingers gently tighten asionally and his thumbs drawzy circles on Moulin''s knuckles. As if tracing every joint and feeling the soft skin within his grasp. Moulin was already entranced. He didn''t even realize that they already arrived before arge double door madepletely with opaque ss. Moulin blinked at the height of the door in admiration. It looked terribly delicate that Moulin hesitated to even touch it. On the contrary, the man beside him fearlessly pushed the door handles as though it only looked inexpensive to him. Clearly it was worth a life! Moulin only shrugged his shoulders. The door made a loud creak as it opened. The sound would certainly catch the attention of whoever was inside. And hiding was already unavoidable. "Ah... You''ve arrived" Moulin heard a voice. The gentleness in it sounded sincere and careful as not to intimidate the person he was speaking to. Moulin lifted his gaze and focused on the person at the center of the cool empty room. Moulin''s eyes widened in awe. His eyes fixed on the beautiful colorful translucent feathers around the man''s arms. The feathers of his body and the orange pupils of the man indicated that he was of beast blood. The long feathery tip tail was gracious and beautiful. What would ultimatelyplete his look would be the presence ofrge wings on his back. Moulin knew it would make him striking. Only, he doesn''t know what type of beast family this man belongs to. He looked middle-aged and the calm atmosphere surrounded his body. His smile was noble and wise, directed to Moulin. "I have been waiting..." No wonder people deemed this man too virtuous and wise. His appearance alone had deeply convinced Moulin. As the man''s words sank into his ears, Moulin blinked in confusion. Was he already expecting them? "A wonderful day to you, My Lord..." Estuvian bowed respectfully towards the man beside Moulin. Moulin''s expression changed. He nced at Hadrian who only gave him a smile. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he read the Lord''s eyes. "So...you already know each other..." Hadrian''s eyes widened, pretending to be surprised by Moulin''s sudden conclusion. "I don''t understand what you mean..." Moulin sighed as he nced at the historian who gave him a friendly wave. He muttered at Hadrian under his breath as if resisting the urge to smack the lord''s head. "And you even told me how difficult it was to give me this chance. You really fooled me, Milord." "It isn''t because you are ignorant, little doll. It is because I am more intelligent than you..." Heughed. His fingers tightening around Moulin. Genuine happiness fluttering in his chest. His eyes then turned towards the man standing before them. An amused smile stretching across his face. Estuvian was rendered speechless as he stared at the rare happy expression on the lord''s face. It was indeed a long time since he had saw the Lord truly happy. His eyes softened on the younger man next to the lord aware of the position the young man carries in Lord Hercullio''s heart. "Come..." Estuvian said to Moulin. Seeing that Moulin was hesitant and wary, Hadrian pulled the youth with him as they walked towards his old friend. Moulin softly walked beside Hadrian his ears reddening as he nced at their interlocked hands in front of the Historian. Truly, he was embarrassed. "So this is your secret lover..." Estuvian assessed Moulin with an admirable gaze. He examined the rare long white hair that fell gently on the youth''s shoulders. In his eyes, the youth looked quite the beauty. However, when his eyes met Moulin''s daring silver ones, he felt a slight shudder in his heart. Estuvian could easily evaluate a person with their eyes. Seeing Moulin''s mysterious silver pupils told him that the youth was dreadful secretive. Secretive yet kind in heart. When Moulin heard the word lover, he stiffened. He shot a re at Hadrian who was proudly satisfied with Estuvian''s choice of words. Moulin restrained a sinisterugh as he only forced a smile with reddening ears. "I do not know why you have assumed that conclusion, My Lord" "However, the bond between the two of you is quite strong." Estuvian quipped. Moulin knitted his eyebrows. "We only met a couple of times." Hadrian gave Moulin a disbelieving look. He looked wronged and sullen. Moulin raises an eyebrow at him as though telling him what part of his words was wrong. Seeing the Lord only went silent, Moulin sighed. "Perhaps, numerous times then. My memory isn''t quite good." He exined with a twitching smile. The small interactions between the pair did not escape the Historian''s eyes. He didn''t believe that he woulde to see the day the Lord would interact intimately with someone so openly without shame. Witnessing it was frightfully shocking. He was the lord''s guardian ever since the young lord was young and outcasted. "Lord Hadrian mentions you a lot in our recent conversations. He quite favors you, young master. Although the two of you belong in families from opposing Imperial Courts, you two don''t seem to be bothered by it. Although, you two will have to ovee difficulties in the future." "I''m sure we will, Estan." Hadrian nodded. His hand suddenly tightened around Moulin''s hand. With a smile, Estuvian lifted his head. The little feathers behind his ears were slightly fluttering. "So, How may I be of assistance to the young master." "I..." Moulin stopped. He was here to ask about the voice and the Goddess''s son within the coffin, Marhos. He wanted to know about spirit sounding where spirits talks to people in dreams. He hesitated. He could not help but question Estuvian''s trustworthiness. Would the speech barrier activate if he confides in his problems? "I see..." Estuvian''s voice suddenly interrupted Moulin''s thoughts. Moulin''s confused expression confronted him. "It seems to be that the young master cannot openly speak of his difficulties..." Moulin lowered his head. He swallowed the doubts in his heart and he spoke. "It is something I cannot say freely. I only know bits of it but I am still far from answers" "I believe so..." Estuvian nced at Hadrian before opening a palm to Moulin. "May I?..." With a slight hesitation, Moulin ced his hands on the man''s hand. He felt a surge of energy from their connection. Waves of soothing energy coursed through his arms and his chest. It was surprisingly painless and appeasing. He felt dizzy and sleepy but Moulin tried to keep his eyes open and wide. He already knew Estuvian didn''t have any bad intentions towards him. Moulin was unaware of the fact that Hadrian could also witness and know through the connection with their interlocked hands with Moulin. How the soul examination waspletely essible to the clever Hercullian lord. The translucent feathers glowed a beautiful hue of green and blue as Estuvian activated his mana. Estuvian delved into the internal barrier inside Moulin. It was surprisingly difficult to pass through. Moulin felt a twinge of pain. His brows furrowed. Estuvian''s eyes widened in shock. There was a slight paleness in his expression as he let go of Moulin''s hand. Impossible! Moulin was surprised by the man''s abrupt actions. It was startling. "What is it" "Speak!" Hadrian was agitated as he abruptly interrupted Moulin''s words. Estuvian eyes were wide with shock and the Lord''s sudden booming voice instantly caused him to obey. This time he beastman took back Moulin''s pale hand with both hands. "Young master, have you encountered spirit sounding with a stray soul?" Moulin''s eyes widened, he nodded. He really discovered it... His silver eyes were filled with hope and desperation. "A person who has experienced spirit sounding tend to possess the remnants of the soul interacting with them. What I did was not a soul appraisal but a simple body evaluation. Your mana core is impressively protected. It was difficult to pass through the barrier without hurting you." He snapped his fingers and the books started to float in the air as three chairs appeared beside Moulin and Hadrian. He calmly gestured to the chairs, "Please sit..." Hadrian''s hand tightened as he sat down along with Moulin. Moulin could barely notice the slight anomaly as his whole attention was focused on the feathery man in front of them. "It is quite unusual for a young Maeruthan like you to be able to hear spirit voices. Usually, people who have aged greatly would be able to listen to the voices of spirits, mostly their loved ones. Tell me how long have you been hearing them?" Estuvian questioned. Moulin went silent. He knew he could not answer the question. If he even tried, the speech barrier would activate. He only lifted a hand and shook his head. "I cannot speak about it.". Estuvian furrowed his eyebrows as he stroked his chin. He leaned a little closer. "A speech barrier then..." He concluded. He turned to Hadrian who had was silently watching Moulin. Estuvian asked, "Have you known about this?" Predatory golden eyes seriously red at Estuvian. "No, I did not..." "I didn''t tell him. I don''t think there was anything to tell him about" Moulin lifted his head thoughtfully, earning him a questioning look from Hadrian. "Is that so..." Estuvian coughed towards the Hercullian Lord''s misfortune. Honestly, he could not even earn the trust of his lover... such hardship. He fixed his expression and faced Moulin who was expectantly waiting for him. Estuvian could not help but smile warmly. A face like that would make the whole country desperate, he sensed the difficulties in the Lord''s way. "You must have inquired with other seers about your mana core..." "Yes, my family''s seer didn''t notice anything peculiar about my body." "Hmm... They must have assumed about your being as a pured Maeruthan then. It was what I thought at first once I noticed the purity of your internal soul." "Yes..." Moulin replied. He lifted his head. "What do you know about the Child in the coffin from the Rafelon legends." He asked. Estuvian''s eyes widened. It didn''te to him that the youth would inquire about an old legend he had written in his book. "I reckoned that you have read my books... " "I have..." "Then..." Estuvian''s eyes narrowed. A faint guess emerged in his mind. "Do you think that the voice speaking to you is..." "Marhos..." Moulin unhesitantly answered. It was a only guess. He didn''t have solid evidence to bring out. As soon as he said the word, a gust of wind blew through the windows. The coldness it brought was shivering. Moulin blinked his eyes. Where did this winde from?... Only Hadrian -despite the clear irregrity in the situation- was calm and unfazed. His expression remained unchanged as he gazed at Moulin withplicated eyes. There was a lot to be questioned and to be brought up. "Why... do you think it would be him? Son of Ethowna, The tragically delivered son..." The beastman''s eyes deeply looked at Moulin. As if to dig into those silver eyes and to unearth the thought within. He was curious, anxious, and interested. "I..." Moulin opened his mouth. "I... only felt it was him...". This was all he could say as he struggled to not be distracted by the blowing wind. "His name just felt so familiar..." ... "You..." Estuvian leaned back on his chair. "...are quite peculiar, young master... I can''t believe I have lived this long to meet someone like you..." The strangeness in his voice was surprising as well as confusing. The choice of words was even more confusing. Moulin knitted his eyebrows as confusion etched his beautiful face. "I believe I don''t understand what you mean by those words... Was it something I said?" "You said his name... " Estuvian''s eyes shined. The bright orange was glowing with calm mirth. "You really said his name..." "It is because I read it in your book-" "Exactly!..." Estuvianughed. His feathers fluttering as the wind around them turned yful and warm "The child''s name was written in thenguage of old. I have never deciphered it to this day! I had only copied the word written in the ancients texts on the spiritual walls of Rafelon." His eyes were zed with emotion. Moulin didn''t understand the reason for the man''s joy. He only suppressed the emotion in his heart. How could that be? He didn''t even notice anything odd in the texts as he read the books in the private library of his home. "Child, only you have read his name..." The historian took Moulin''s hand with warmth. Chapter 78: Never Letting Go Of The Other Chapter 78: Never Letting Go Of The Other Perception began to fill Moulin. He felt his skin warming against the warm air. He didn''t even realize the shift of temperature around him as he stared at the historian. For the first time, he felt special and unique. But there was no joy. "What does this have to do with me? And what does it mean?" He asks. His question wasn''t directed to Estuvian or anyone. Neither himself. He only let these questions float in the air as if to ask the wind. "Does it trouble you greatly?" Estuvian asked momentster, the mirth faded from his face. "Trouble? No." Moulin shakes his head. He continued, "Although, it persistently eats away my will to disregard itpletely... it does not stop lingering in my mind and in... my heart." Eyes growing confused and desperate, his troubled expression faced Estuvian, "Should I be doing something? What should I do? I seek for you to be given even a vague clue..." Estuvian glimpsed Hadrian before speaking softy to Moulin, "I have no knowledge about the future and what you must do... but in time... perhaps it wille to you..." "From my grandfather''s teachings. I have learned the deity''s stories and lives. Perhaps, I believe not all of them but it is enough. Marhos is an unknown child. He lived no life. Wrench away from his god life. Unfortunate and pitiful. Only his death is mention and nothing more. If he speaks to you then he must want something from you..." Estuvian stroked his chin. He lifted his gaze thoughtfully. ''He wants me... to find him...'' Moulin lowered his brows. "Where... can I find his tomb?" Moulin asks. He can only do that. He will find him. Estuvian widened his eyes. "You... are going to find him?" Moulin nodded silently. He already has great doubts about his decision. "I am not sure where but..." Estuvian snapped his fingers and a book appeared in his hand. It was the myths and legends of Doransic in Rafelon country. It was the original book the historian had written. He opened the book and skimmed through the pages, "... His body was sealed in a white coffin within a high temple. Under the stars and the bright sun. An Ind of istion. The written walls in Rafelon had only mentioned these words and nothing else... There is not so much information about the Godchild Marhos..." "Perhaps an unknown ind in Rafelon Country... " This time Hadrian spoke up. Moulin''s eyes brightened slightly. "It could be... " "I''m afraid that us all that I can give you..." Estuvian closed the book and once again snapped his fingers. The book them vanished into thin air. He lowered his head with a serious look devoid of mirth and jest. "Listen carefully. You must not share this with anyone even if it''s your family or your closest friends. If so, difficulties mighte in your way. Most people in the temple working in the path of the gods tend to be targets for people with dark intentions. Their lives would be increasingly difficult that is why they work secretly..." His reminder was mostly directed to Hadrian who nodded. Estuvian knew the lord would do anything to protect his lover from harm. Moulin understood and he bowed respectfully to the beastman before him. "Thank you..." The man''s eyes widened briefly before he smiled. Truly, what a kind child. If he wasn''t a god''s messenger, then he would''ve hugged him tight. Hadrian had chosen a wonderful partner. The young man was polite, beautiful, and unafraid. His eyes nced at the intertwined fingers in front of him with soft eyes. In all of his years, he had never imagined Hadrian would be able to be so intimate with another person. An aphrodite with abilities at that. He smiled as he nodded at Moulin. "It is my pleasure... Pleasee and visit if you can. I will try my hardest to help you. I will be happy to share my findings with you." Moulin beamed with delight and awe, "T-thank you..." "We have to go..." Hadrian reminded as he pulled Moulin closer. His golden eyes stared at his elder, "Thank you, Estan..." "Anything for you..." The elder grinned. He secretly shed Hadrian a teasing look. "Take care of your little lover. He''s especially one of a kind..." "You don''t need to tell me..." Hadrian shook his head but he took the words deep into his heart. Like how there was a call in his heart pulling him towards Moulin, there was a call pulling Moulin towards someone. Someone who would even pester Moulin''s mind until Moulin would be so desperate and hopeless. Hadrian hated it. But he would help Moulin. He felt that it would cause a stretching rift between the youth he held in his hands. If it was not resolved quickly... then... would Moulin leave? Hadrianughed internally. Who was he to speak about it? He doesn''t even know what he was to the youth. Of course, that will change soon. Not even the conflict between the imperial courts would stop him. "Let''s go..." Hadrian tugged Moulin with their interlocked hands. He nodded at Estuvian before he turned to walk away with Moulin. Moulin turned his head to nce at Estuvian who warmly waved his hand in farewell as the pair head towards the door. Between Hadrian and Estuvian, there seems to be some kind of familial rtionship, Moulin presumed. And the hand tightly holding his was as warm as ever. Moulin''s eyes narrowed. "Now... you know..." He said softly to Hadrian as they reached the door. Hadrian stopped. "I know now... " His hand touched the ss handles of the doors. "I thought you needed support so I offered you to hold my hand." Moulin smirked with a bit of annoyance, "... Or so that you could see through what I hide in my thoughts?" Hadrian smiled at him, "That too..." Moulin sighed. "You are too clever..." Damn this man. Always a step ahead. So unpredictable... Hadrian chuckled as he leads Moulin through the opened doors. The whole scene was carefully witnessed by the elder behind them. The warmth of their bond, although the pair was unaware of it. The silent beating of their hearts. Estuvian smiled faintly. If only the young lord''s mother would have lived to see this scene... The doors closed... In the deafening noise of sweet nature from beyond the outdoor hallways, the drying leaves of the trees rustled, and countless robed people walked, both hurried and unhurried. It was an interesting sight to see. Moulin watched them as they go on their day. Unlike the bustling rooms in the Leonile manorial, the High Temple of Thaeria -Moulin realized- was quiet and soothing. Truly, it was a sacred ce. Moulin and Hadrian were walking, leisurely. Strangely, both had the same thought of having a quiet and calm walk. Whether it was to clear the mind or to process the information in their minds, they needed a walk. Side by side, they were silent. Ears open to their surroundings and mostly... to each other. "The Historian... " Moulin starts momentster. His eyes nced at their perfectly held hands. As though they fit each other -cough! Moulin took a glimpse of Hadrian''s side profile. He continued, "...is he your guardian." Hadrian slightly tilted his head to the youth walking beside him, "...you already guessed?" "It was obvious you two aren''t rted by blood. However, you have the air of a son in front of him... " Something flickered in Hadrian''s eyes. His expression turned warm, "Clever of you..." He paused, "He... is my guardian. Of rare beast-druid blood. Raised me when my worthless father couldn''t. A good friend and teacher." Moulin faintly saw the reminiscing look in the Lord''s eyes. The taller man''s expression was something Moulin had not seen the lord wear before. Strangely, he looked serene and happy. Moulin could not help the admiration in his face. A person like the man beside Moulin had gone through difficult experiences as a child. Moulin felt a sense of self-deprecation. In his previous life, he was never a fighter like how Hadrian is now. "You are admirable... " Moulin said his thoughts out loud. He flinched when he realized what he had done. Hadrian looked at Moulin solemnly. "Do you think so?..." Seeing that there was no turning back anymore, Moulin could only answer, "I do...". He lifted his head to meet Hadrian''s eyes. "Why..." Hadrian furrowed his eyebrows. He had stopped his steps making Moulin stop as well. His voice was interrogating. Deep pools of gold, in a hypnotizing swirl, staring into Moulin''s eyes. "Why..." "Because..." Moulin suppressed the ache in his heart. "... If I were in your shoes I would have left everything in a heartbeat. As cowardly as it sounds, I would do it without hesitation. Choosing to leave it all... Forgetting everything. Leaving everything behind. It doesn''t matter if I had good memories of it. I''d leave without turning back... Nothing would be the same if I had changed it anyway." There was a hopeless sigh. "I''m not strong enough to withstand the ache of it all..." Moulin lowered his head. Feeling the tightness in his chest. He was a coward. He lived this life to change himself. To renew. A rebirth. But he was afraid that if the timees, he would still run away and choose to forget everything again. Just like how he did in his previous life. Moulin felt a finger pushing his chin up to meet Hadrian''s eyes. Moulin waited to be mocked and berated. However, what he saw was the familiar pain in the Lord''s eyes. Moulin did not utter a word as he stared. "Why do you have... that look on your face?..." Hadrian caressed the lower lid on one of Moulin''s moistening eyes. "You have to tell me if you''re hurting..." "I''m... not hurting..." Moulin exhaled, denying Hadrian''s words. "Moulin, don''t lie to me..." Hadrian softened his voice. Moulin shakes his head. He turned his gaze away from Hadrian, "It doesn''t matter... " He began to walk, hand tightening on Hadrian''s, pulling the lord with him. "Let''s go..." Hadrian watched the back of the youth as they walked. His thoughts were suddenly erratic. Moulin''s earlier expression... Hadrian couldn''t be less familiar with it. The wailing depths of the soul underneath those painful eyes. The unbearable pain forced to tolerate. The unending misery that made one wish nothing more than to be freed from it. For a person who has lived afortable life within the warm embrace of his family, Moulin had shown such a miserable expression. Someone like that should have not experienced something dreadful. It was unbelievable... but... Perhaps, Hadrian didn''t know... all of it... The gold in his eyes deepened in color as he watched the fragile back of the youth. Silver hair swaying and dancing with the visiting breeze. Hadrian wanted to know every little thing about Moulin. Every little secret. Until he finds the ones hurting the youth the most... "Shall we have our dinner today?" It was Moulin who spoke first. Breaking the silence he had started. His voice was as sweet as the sound of wind chimes, dangling near Hadrian''s ear. Hadrian could not contain the amusement in his heart once the words entered his ears. His hand around Moulin subconsciously tightens, feeling the softness of the young man''s skin. Hadrian tugged Moulin to walk beside him. "Why the sudden rush? It is the first time you have resigned yourself to me." Moulin raised an eyebrow at him, "You haven''t shown your arrogant face to me for days. Aren''t you a man of your word?" "Can''t say I am..." Hadrian smirked. His tone joking and warm. They continued to banter and exchange words as they walked. Hand interlocked tightly. Either one did not think of letting the other go. Forgetting the passing sun in the sky and the warming breeze around them. Their figures were captivating and eye-catching but not one soul dare to disturb them. People watched from afar. At the pair that looked as though from a painting. Serene and soothing was the atmosphere. As if nothing would disrupt the solemnity of the temple...until- "Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!" A piercing scream noised in the air. Shattering the once calm ambiance of the temple grounds. Moulin and Hadrian heard it. As well as the Historian who was busy diving through notes to search for anything helpful in Moulin''s case. Moulin and Hadrian instantly rushed towards the direction of the sound. They passed through stunned people as they made their way towards the woman who had fallen on the ground. Shivering and trembling at the sight before her. She hastily scrambled backwards. Her white robes were stained with the dirt of the stoned ground. People gradually surrounded the area. Murmurs and whispers noises. Their expression a blend of emotions. Fear, shock, worry, disbelief filling their faces. "What happened?" Moulin asked as soon as he arrived. His sight dropped on the body before the woman and he stiffened. The fallen woman trembled in fear and shock as she spoke, "W-we were just talking w-when she suddenly fell and started shaking!" Hadrian walked beside him. His presence directlypelling the people around to step back. The body on the ground was of a woman. ck veins have spread from her neck and jaw which were the only parts exposed on her robed body. It looked exceedingly frightening. However, ck blood hasn''t dripped from her nose and mouth. She was twitching. Limbs were trembling. "This..." Moulin''s eyes widened. His gaze turned unfocused. A hand stopped Moulin from taking a step closer. "The Kron," Hadrian spoke. Either in a warning or a reminder. "It''s in the first stage of upying the host''s body. You should not get closer to it." "But..." Moulin rasped as he looked at the calm Lord. "How is this possible? Anything malevolent and impure could not cross the sacred boundary of every temple." Before a temple was built a sacred barrier needed to be established to protect the temple from any evil and corruption. To ensure the temple''s purity and holiness. To think that even a person poisoned by the Kron would be able to pass through the powerful barrier surrounding the temple. If this was the case, does the divine power of preachers and prophesiers not affect the Kron? "Moulin..." Hadrian called. He pulled the youth closer and whispered to him in a soft voice to bringfort to Moulin. "I need to resolve the unrest here but first I will have to bring you back to the manorial. Tell Varick and Fhorg that I need them here, alright?" "Y-yes..." Moulin replied. He let himself be embraced by Hadrian as the Lord teleported them in the next second. Moulin''s gaze never left the body as he disappeared. He suddenly felt vignt of the future. He was not afraid. He was not panicked. He was calm but attentive. Something big woulde to him. Chapter 79: What It Means To Dine With A Nobleman Chapter 79: What It Means To Dine With A Nobleman A voice sang. Within the vibrant forests filled with strange yet beautiful creatures, a man''s voice sang. ''As the seas move towards the ancients, Long live it''s God. When the awaited deity awakens... Being misery down to his child...'' The light of the passing sun fell upon a man''s poor form. His long dark cloak dragged behind him. It ends filthy and mudded. Arge, slightly torn hood covered his facial features. The man did not care. He walked towards the Elven rivers within the woonds in Meian, the beautiful country governed by elves. The man''s dark colors contrasted sharply with the colors of the beautiful surroundings. The tall trees weed his presence as if to a friend, not to a foe. He looked rugged and tall. He lifted his arm from beneath his cloak, wounds in strips decorated his arms. His dirty fingers ying with a vial with unknown contents. A ck sludge with glowing hints of red chaotically moving inside, wriggling and appearing so violent. The man walked. Singing the songs of ancients. He was smiling bitterly yet excitedly. ''... And the world shall be cleansed..." He stopped. The sound of rushing water from the river in front of him was pleasant and strong. The spray of water reached his bare filthy feet. The woonds of the kingdom of Meian was always so prosperous and virtuous. Valuing the life of all even if it''s tainted. The man smiled. "It''s almost pitiful..." "My master..." A voice sounded behind the tall man. He was more muscr and taller than his master but he lowered himself to the ground in reverence. A thick single horn curved upward at the center of his forehead. His face scarred, remnants of the cruel burnt of the past he had forgotten. "Alha, our future is near..." The master lifted the vial. His face turned distorted as his smile turned wicked. "We may have lost the sacrificial soul but soon... he wille to us..." As he finished, he tilted the vial and poured its dark contents on the pure, untainted waters of the river. The river continued to move endlessly. Nothing could stop it. It would not stop even if it was polluted. "The days are short..." The master then sealed the vial and tossed it to his servant behind him. He lifted his head. Red eyes gazing at the nearby vige that lived their prosperity that was given by the pure crystal river. "... I almost can''t wait for the day." He spoke. Eyes gleaming with ambition. ................... Mid-noon. Within the almost crowded training grounds, a slender youth walked alone. His solitary figure was apanied by the small white fox keeping up beside him. His beauty catching the eyes of many as he passed by silently. Slowly through the rows of pairs of maeruthans immersed in a spear fight, through the cruel and unbearable looking matches surrounded by small crowds of sentinels, through the quietest part of the training grounds where most people meditate and cultivate. Moulin was lost in his head that he didn''t realize that he had arrived at the front of the vast forests passed the training grounds. Only when Snow had locked his way did Moulin stop and look. Moulin''s expression was nk. Impassive. Devoid of emotions. He breathes the cool air that he knows had the essence of the falls sitting underneath the Leonile manor. The air was cool andforting... But he doesn''t feelforted. Instead, he felt restless. Emotions mixed in a massive whirlpool inside him. He doesn''t know what to feel at the moment. There was a calmness in the depths of his chest but it was overwhelmed by the turmoil. Two incidents within one week. It was more grave than Moulin thought. He only hoped his family and the people in the estate were safe and sound. "Ao?" Moulin lowered his gaze, noticing the little fox rubbing his head on Moulin''s leather-covered calves. Silver eyes softened and Moulin crouched to pick up Snow. He knew well Snow was wishing to be carried like a child. Moulin restrained a smile. Tucking Snow in his embrace, Moulin lowered his head to stare into Snow''s silver eyes. Truly, his and Snow''s eyes looked undeniably alike. It was somehow suspicious. If he recalled, he remembered Snow was the one who found him in the wintery woods. The one who led him towards the river. Trusted him wholeheartedly. It was strangely suspicious. Moulin softened his eyes, looking helpless as Snow shed his usual watery beady eyes at him. Although he was a little wary of Snow, the little fox was the only one who had apanied him in the woods. He was thankful and happy. "Ao!" Snow suddenly licked Moulin''s chin which surprised Moulin. In the next instance, the little brat unexpectedly jumped off Moulin''s arms andnded swiftly on the ground. "Snow?" Moulin knitted his eyebrows in confusion. What''s wrong this time? "Ao!" Snow happily yipped. As he scurried a few meters away from Moulin. As he finally stopped, Snow stared at his master cheerfully. Moulin was about toe near when a re of light suddenly shed before his eyes. He slightly squinted his eyes with a vague feeling in his heart. The light onlysted no more than two seconds when arge graceful snow-white beast appeared before the youth. The sixrge heavy tails swayed elegantly behind the mystic beast. The gold tips of the white silvery fur forming intricate markings at the tips of each tail and on its forehead like a crown. Honestly, Snow''s Mystic form was gorgeous. Moulin was out of words to describe it. He only wondered why the brat could not retain his mystic form every day. This type of Snow was silent and quiet, growling asionally, unlike his tiny form which was quite noisy and well... admittedly adorable. Snow moved towards Moulin. The beast''s movements were sophisticated and elegant. Moulin almost rolled his eyes. Moulin also reached for his friend. His fingers running through the soft, beautiful, neat fur on Snow''s head. It was pleasant to the touch. Almost addicting. Moulin sighed. He tried to hug Snow''s whole head out of curiosity but it was hopeless. The creature was bigger than him and taller than him. Moulin resisted the urge to scoff. "It''s good that you can turn small..." Moulin spoke with a joking tone. "Otherwise, I would have to make you sleep outside. My room can''t fit you and I don''t think Troid wants you to sleep in the beast''s den..." Snow only whimpered, sullenly. Moulin smiles. It was sweet and warm. Stroking underneath Snow''s head, Moulin gazed into the Mystic beast''s eyes. Identical eyes gazing into each other as though in a mirror. Silent but full of life. Snow''s eyes were loyal and dependable. Moulin was really fond of it. As if it means that he isn''t alone. Someone to share a burden with. That no matter what happens he can count on Snow at any time. Sometimes, Moulin would think that getting attached would always get him hurt in the end. Although it was only sometimes, it was bothering. But perhaps there was hope in the end. Moulin''s smile warms. His eyes still on Snow. "Are you always going to be with me, Snow?" In response, Snow rubbed his furry head on his master''s neck. Docile and idolizing. Moulinughed softly as he rested his head on Snow''s forehead. "Then that''s a promise..." The pair coddled with each other warmly. This was one of the rare times Moulin and Snow would spend time together alone. Although they were together almost most times of the day, Moulin was always too busy to pay attention to his little fox. The only times of the day where they would spend time with each other would be before going to bed at night. Where they would sleep together like they always do ever since their time together in the northern mountains. The moment was cherishing and in the unknown future, both of them would greatly miss each other''spany. "Moulin!" A loud voice called out from behind Moulin. Snow almost growled at the disturbance. If he was in his small form he would''ve looked adorable but in his Mystic form, his disturbed look appeared to be extremely terrifying. Moulin pulled away from Snow and turned around. Silver eyes caught the tiring figure of the young man with deep blue hair walking towards him. It was no other than the older twin, Troid. The man nearing Moulin and Snow stopped briefly as he assessed the Mystic beast beside Moulin with hesitation in his eyes. The little devil looked even more terrifying in his Mystic beast form! Despite the hint of hesitation and fear in Troid''s vibrant blue eyes, awe and admiration also welled in his chest. He was a beast tamer in the guild and so he knew quite a lot about most creatures especially Mystic beasts. Majestic creatures they are. He could not stop studying them. Yet, right before him stood a genuine Mystic beast of ancient blood and he was too afraid to go near it! "He... won''t attack me, right?" Troid asked. His tone almost squeaking. "Hmm..." Moulin yfully nced at Snow as he caressed Snow''s neck. "...depends" Snow let out a growl making the once stern Troid flinch. ''Please don''t... Moulin let out a chuckle before he patted Opallian Fox''s head yfully, "Snow..." He called. Understanding his master''s meaning, Snow instantly transformed into his usual tiny form. His small paws hopped on Moulin''s arms when Moulin crouched to pick him up. The pair''s movements were swift and fluid. Troid only blinked at both of them. "What have youe for, Sir?" Moulin asked. His silver eyes gazed at Troid as if trying to read through the man. Troid only felt sweat running down his back. What''s with the look?! He only came to inform him! "The lord summons you... tonight... in his quarters..." His voice gradually softened as he spoke. He was too embarrassed to act as a messenger for the pair of lovers. In the first ce, it wasn''t supposed to be him to notify Moulin. The scheming twin of his ran to do something else while he was left under the Lord''s mercy. He really wanted to drown the fool once he was done. "Hmm..." Moulin thoughtfully looked up. "Is this about the dinner?..." It seems the Lord was back early. Perhaps, the situation was resolved early in the Temple of Thaeria. His voice was soft like a whisper but Troid heard it clearly. Troid only kept his head high to avoid disappointing Moulin. "Yes..." So the Lord and Moulin were going to dine together? Their level of intimacy was so high already. Is it possible that the two have already done it? Then a thought came into his mind. Moulin was from the Grand noble family of the Left Imperial court while Lord Hercullio was from an Archnoble family of the Right Imperial court. Their families were from opposing sides. There were bound to be some trouble if their rtionship would be genuine with marriage involving in their hearts. Troid could not help but worry for them. "Thank you for informing me, Sir," Moulin said gracefully. He was wondering what ns were the lord nning for their dining. Moulin''s taste wasn''tvish. "Your wee..." Troid nodded. "And... you can call me Troid..." He was not going to have the future partner of their lord to be addressing him as ''Sir'' all the time. Moulin blinked. Although he was confused, he only smiled and nodded. Isn''t ''Sir'' the supposed to be how he should address his senior? "I will take my leave..." Troid bowed. He then turned to walk away from them. His mind filled with a thousand tortures he was going to inflict on his brother once he catches the fool. Moulin gave a questioning look at the departing back of his senior. He dismissed his thoughts and nced at Snow in his arms, who was staring so intently at Moulin. The brat''s eyes were sharp... and interrogating. Moulin knew what Snow was thinking and he could not help but sigh. "I can''t take you with me, Snow..." Snow eyes instantly turned watery. His small figure drooping like a forgotten wilting nt. This act was always extremely effective. Moulin was tempted to sumb to those sullen silver eyes. However, he remembered that Hadrian and Snow... don''t get along with each other. Although they didn''t interact much during thest time the Lord had visited Moulin''s room, Moulin knew both the beast and the Lord disliked the other at a particr level. They are quite unfriendly with each other. Moulin only promised Snow a whole day of coddling with each other in their room with a pile of food around them. And as the youth expected, Snow directly yipped happily at the sound of food. Moulin reminded himself to feed Snow before he goes to his date-cough- dinner. ''I hope it won''t take long'' Moulin thought as he rubbed Snow''s head. They headed towards the training grounds as a ssh of orange filled the sky. ................... Night soon came as well as the hunger nesting in Moulin''s stomach. It was a tiring day. He couldn''t deny that. Moulin traveled up the staircase of the Leonile tower like a shadow spy. Under his thick cloak, was a decent looking shirt, loose ruffles at the sleeves. His pants were tight and right. His hair is tied in a loose braid down his back. He didn''t make much effort on his clothes but it still looked splendid to him. He was just going to have a nice dinner and then retire to his room afterwards. He was sure he won''t have the energy to change once he gets back to his room When Moulin arrived at the single hallway he observed the doors curiously. ''No guards again...'' He thought as he walked. Was it always like this whenever he visits? Or did the Lord drive the guards away for privacy? Nevertheless, it was quite convenient. Moulin wouldn''t have to hide like a rat or threaten anyone as he makes his way. He stood before the doors and knocked twice. "Milord?... I''ming in..." He didn''t care about decency anymore. He was hungry. He pushed one of the doors open and he assessed the vast morous room. Fit for a king indeed. "So... You really came..." A voice which Moulin is quite familiar with spoke at Moulin''s right. His voice deep and maic, almost hypnotizing. Oh so ineffective against Moulin as the youth only rolled his eyes, walking towards therge terrace. "I was hungry..." Moulin casually said as his silver gazended on the tall man leaning on the banister. Appearing so majestic and lofty. ''Sigh''. Like a king indeed. "You only came to sate your hunger? I''m quite offended." The Lord smirked. Weing Moulin with the nightly breeze. "It''s just dinner, Milord..." Moulin raises an eyebrow. He steps into the moonlight, hair glistening under the light. He breathes the cool air as he ces his hands on the rails. "Just dinner?" Hadrian chuckled. He shakes his head as though to not acknowledge Moulin''s decisive statement. "Do you know what it means to dine with a noble Maeruthan in the night?" He took a step closer to the youth, who seemed to look vignt yet unmoving with anticipation. The Lord then whispered in a desirous voice. "It means that after their stomachs are filled, they spend the night on the bed in sweet heated lovemaking." Chapter 80: Take Us To The Lake Where We First Walked Together... Chapter 80: Take Us To The Lake Where We First Walked Together... "It means that after their stomachs are filled, they spend the night on the bed in sweet heated lovemaking." Whoosh! Moulin heard the sound of the wind. It was sharp. Drowning the lord''s words. However, Moulin heard it clearly and he wasn''t happy. He raised an eyebrow, a scoff almost escaping from his mouth. "My Lord, It Is Just Dinner." Moulin hissed but a smile adorned his face, enlightened by moonlight. A chilly air began to surround the both of them. Hadrian smiled as he felt the rising abnormality around them. Moulin continued, "Don''t make me regreting here. Your skills are quite awful..." "Is it?" Hadrianughed, "You might be the only person who thinks me like that." "Are we going to eat?" Moulin snapped. He was slightly flushed with contained anger. He had no knowledge about the dining nonsense of nobles. Was it fabricated? Certainly, the lord has some skills about what to do to court a person. He was too straightforward. The youth''s expression was stern and serious while thinking. Every shift in Moulin''s face was carefully noticed by Hadrian. The lowering of his slender eyebrows, the twitch of his eyelids, the press of his lips. The lord''s eyes were observant. Particrly only at Moulin. "Shall we go?..." Hadrian opened his palm at Moulin. Movements were sophisticated and careful. Ever since they hand separated, hands untwined. It felt strangely unsettling. The Lord could not deny that he had longed for it as absurd as it sounds. Moulin epted the hand. Inclined to the thought that he was finally able to fill his stomach. Although he wondered where the lord might take him, he didn''t give too much thought to it. If there was a table filled with delicious food inside a rundown shack, he was fine with it. It was better than when he was t broke in an apartment starving for a couple of days. Hadrian carefully pulled the wary young man towards him and looked into Moulin''s eyes. It was glistening almost glowing under the light of the moon. In the next second, their figures disappeared. ................... Moulin felt the hardness of the floor underneath his feet as they were transported to another ce. The very first thing that weed his eyes was the warm light bathing them from above. Astonishingly, the ce was made entirely of thick ss. The floor, the walls, even the doors. Moulin could feel the mana infused in the ss. It was breathtaking... and luxurious. A small but bright chandelier hanging above them. Its light was purely golden and brilliant. And before the opened doors of the terrace was a long dining table filled with exotically luscious food. Moulin could still see the warm steam hovering above food and it was mouthwatering. Yes, this is just right. "You look like a beast starved for months," Hadrian said as he escorted Moulin to his seat. "Years would''ve been appropriate... " Moulin joked. His expression turned delightful as he stared at the food before him while sternly declining Hadrian''s action of pulling the chair for him. Hadrian wondered if he would truly be discarded once Moulin had finished his meal. Perhaps proposing a dinner wasn''t the best idea of getting the young master''s attention. "Looks wonderful..." Moulin marveled at the sight. He was itching to dig in already. As Hadrian sat on his seat at the other long end of the table, Moulin grabbed his utensil and began to hoard food. Hadrian only shook his head with a smile. Although there was a slight bitterness in his heart about how Moulin immediately forgets him, focusing full attention on his food. Perhaps he was truly hungry. "Howe you didn''t bring the little critter with you?" Hadrian was talking about a particr little brat who was left to sulk in Moulin''s room Moulin paused, "You know why..." He threw azy nce at Hadrian. "I don''t waste my time hating a little beast." Moulin let out a snort. Slicing a bit of meat on his te, "You do know he isn''t a ''little'' beast." Hadrian chuckled. "He is only a mere Mystic beast." "You speak as if you have known everything about Mystic beasts," Moulin said with a fork in his mouth. "I do... Would you like me to enlighten you?" The lord slightly swirled the wine ss with slow loose movements with his hands. He leaned back with a corner of his lips lifted. "I believe you do not know me enough yet...". Hisx appearance looked strangely sovereign in Moulin''s eyes. Like Moulin, the Lord didn''t bother to dress extravagantly for the night. People might mistake him for a royal. A person who lives by sucking everything out from his people. Someone dangerous and evil. His looks were daring and handsome. He had a dark charm, particrly in his eyes. Able to drag a person down on their knees, able to enchant and manipte, able to bring ruin and hide emotions. However, when Moulin remembered the gentle acts of the man. How Hadrian washed his feet with the gentle touch of his hands, How his words and actionspletely tore down Moulin''s walls, How the man gently held Moulin''s hand tightly... It hadpletely shifted Moulin''s whole understanding of the lord. Moulin smiled faintly as he ate. The atmosphere wasn''t tense. Instead, it was calm andfortable. The food was great, the ce was astonishing, and the night was long. As they conversed, Moulin learned that they were currently dining inside Lord Hadrian''s tranquillity room within the Leonile headquarters in Azuran. The Tower of ss is beautifully spectacr. It was like living within a crystal. Moulin could not imagine how much money was spent on its making. Perhaps the Lord''s money bags were bottomless. The Hercullian Archfamily is indeed wealthy. "Do you drink?" Hadrian asked, lifting his wine ss. His expression was faultless and kind. However, Moulin knew of his intentions. "I do, but not tonight. I''m afraid of being intoxicated, dragged into a lion''s den, and shackled for life." Moulin smiled briefly at the man before stuffing his mouth. He chewed a big bite of meat merrily. Hadrian only smirked at Moulin''s reply. "Do you not realized that you have already walked into the lion''s den?" Moulin stopped. He lifted his head silently as he narrowed his silver eyes at Lord Hadrian. "You... are really good at annoying me." "Consider it one of my skills..." A deep chuckle followed. "How admirable then, Lord of Annoyance. I''m sure the world would praise you for it." Moulin amusingly grinned at him. "Come to think of it, ever since I first met your arrogant self, you never failed to throw fire at my way. I must praise you for that. No one has ever irritated me the way you do." "Reminiscing now, are we?" Hadrian shook his head pretending to be helpless against Moulin''s sharp tongue. "You also acted to drown me, didn''t you? I have to say it was quite surprising. For an aphrodite Maeruthan... You are mercilessly fierce to have the courage to confront me" "It did work out well in the end. I didn''t have to leave a corpse in theke..." Moulin raised his brows. "...And I also chased you away." Hadrian ceased his teasing and only nodded in agreement, "Yes, you did..." It didn''t take long until both of them had finished their meal. Moulin felt so satisfied he forced himself to stand from his seat. Hadrian walked towards Moulin and spoke, "Would you like to walk with me?" "Tempting but..." Moulin looked around. "I don''t see where we could walk freely here..." "Then would you like to name a ce where we could?" Hadrian asked. His tone was indulging. "...Of course if you want to." Moulin paused. He looked deeply into the Lord''s eyes. "I was dreadfully expecting that you would suddenly propose to lead me to bed. Fortunately, you proved me wrong..." The words almost sent the Lordughing out loud. If it wasn''t for his terrible willpower he would''ve made Moulin mad. He grinned as he leads Moulin to the terrace, "It seems that I have quite the position in your mind. If you insist we might as well do as you have expected-" "Not a chance!c Moulin red at him. He faced the view of the terrace and he froze. It was the full moon and the sky was beautifully breathtaking. Moulin could see the stretch of thend of Azuran and the majestic wall-like mountains. Mountain tops surrounded with clouds. The light of the buildings was like stars in the night. Under the full moon, Moulin remembered a ce that would be more extraordinary looking. He turned to Hadrian, "I''ve decided a ce..." The Lord smiled at him and he obediently lowered his head when Moulin curled a finger in a gesture. Once the man''s head was closer, Moulin neared his lips to Hadrian''s ear. His warm breath stimting the indulging Lord. Moulin whispered a few words to Hadrian. Looking so secretive and childish. Once he finished he pulled away in anticipation. Hadrian unblinkingly stared at Moulin. Surprise adorning his face. He wasn''t expecting the ce whispered to him. The silver-eyed youth pressed his lips together as Hadrian grew silent. He felt a bit embarrassed. "If it''s too much you don''t have to force yourself-" A hand swift held Moulin''s slender hand. Tightly holding. Gentle and carefully. Filled with warmth. "You surprised me..." The Hercullian Lord spoke. A whisper only Moulin could hear. "Are you sure about this?" Moulin nodded with excitement. He leaned forward. Resting his forehead on the youth''s forehead. His nose touching Moulin''s nose. His eyes meeting Moulin''s widened one''s. His lips inches away from Moulin''s lips. "I will do as you wish..." Moulin only let himself be lost into Hadrian''s golden ones. Strangely, the pools of gold weren''t devoid of emotions like how it always was. Instead, a deep feeling. A warm emotion. Eyes simr to that of a hungry beast and that of a longing lover were currently keeping Moulin imprisoned. However, Moulin didn''t resist. Their figures disappeared with a sh of gold light. The next second, Moulin felt the familiar cold breeze brushing his face and the sight let out a burst of enthusiasm. He felt the soft ankle-deep snow beneath his feet and the view that he missed so much. The towering tall trees of the forest, branches covered in snow. The chilly wind dancing around them. The stars in the night sky looked like heavenly pathways. It was breathtaking. The beautiful vast frozenke reflected the starry night sky like a mirror. A scene Moulin was very familiar with. It wasn''t snowing in the wintery woods of the northern mountains. The dark skies were cloudless. A sea of stars embedded like diamonds. It wasn''t dark on theke. "How... I missed this ce..." Moulin muttered. Suddenly, he felt something thick covering his shoulders. Moulin slowly looked at the man beside him. Lord Hadrian had a ck cloak around him, shielding him from the cold. The Lord carefully sped the white-furred cloaked around Moulin to keep the youth warm. Hadrian then held Moulin''s hand. His softened eyes staring at Moulin. "Walk with me?" Moulin said with a smile. "The night of the full moon on theke is the best. Good for a night stroll..." Moulin tried much to exin. He wanted Hadrian to enjoy the walk as Moulin would. Hadrian only smiled as he tightened his hold on Moulin''s hand. "Your choice of ce is beautiful. I understand why you would miss this ce..." Moulin flushed. He only nodded as he looked away. He felt Hadrian tug at his hand as the Lord both led him to step on theke. They stepped on the thick surface of the frozenke with ease. "I was morefortable walking on the ice with bare feet before..." Moulin said as he looked down at theke beneath him. It was beautiful. Mirroring the starry heavens above their heads. "I''m sure you were." Hadrian chuckled as he remembered the first time he walked here with Moulin. Moulinughed softly. Feeling warm inside as he felt the rough hand of the man. Together, their figures slowly walked on the vast frozenke. Perfectly linked hands. The rhythm of their beating hearts. They looked inseparable. Unknown to them, the cial cave behind them, where Moulin once dwelled, was glowing a faint light inside. Chapter 81: Joining Hearts Chapter 81: Joining Hearts The cold air was freezing. Carrying a bit of coldness as it dances around a pair of men with little awareness around them. Their whole attention focused on the other beside them. The twinkling light from high above their heads graced the two people, ushering the darkness away and bringing light. The two were alone. And cared not about the lurking creatures within the woods who didn''t dare to go near the openke. Hiding quietly in the shadows. "Do you not feel cold?" "Hm?" Moulin nced at the man beside him and he shook his head. "It''s alright..." The cold didn''t bother him. His pink fingers clutched the white-furred coat around him. The curve of his ears flushing pink. "How is the situation in the Temple?" He asked. "It''s has been resolved... for now," Hadrian replied. "The incident has affected most of the people in the temple. The guilds of Azuran will have to act immediately tomorrow. An assembly will be led..." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. He looked at Hadrian, "It seems you will be busier tomorrow..." "Yes..." Hadrian replied with an amused smile, "Will you be missing mypany?" "I suppose I will miss the very person I strangled multiple times in my dreams." Moulin rolled his eyes. "It would be pitiful for me if I don''t release stress towards the object of my annoyance." "How bold of you, young master..." Hadrian grinned as he lifted their intertwined fingers. "However, are you certain you wouldn''t long for this?" Moulin paused shortly before he shook his head. A softugh rang in Hadrian''s ears. Although it was the only response the Lord would receive, he was satisfied. Instead of the burning covetous desire inside his chest, there was afortable warmth. The feeling seemed innocent and fragile but it was dangerous. As though, if he would go deeper, he would lose himself. To fall into that warm emotion and just cherish it. Just watch it grow. It is dangerous... Hadrian could not trust his emotions. Ever since he was a babe, he was trained to control it. This warmth within the hand he holds. Completely different from the embrace of his parents, the guidance of his guardian, the trust of his followers. He was not ignorant to not know what it was. Dangerous... Dangerously desirable... The young man beside him... is desired by many people. He felt a bitter taste in his mouth. It was like swallowing dust from coals. Desired by many people but right now the youth was his. In his territory, in his guild, in his hand. It was blissful. But Hadrian should not be too rushed. It would do no good as he observed Moulin''s recent reactions. There were a lot of things urring, rousing Moulin''s concern. Filling the youth''s mind. Hadrian would help Moulin. To keep the youth by his side, to sate the call in his heart. "The night is lovely..." Moulin muttered. His bright silver eyes reflecting the stars in the sky. "So it is..." Hadrian said. His eyes gazing at Moulin''s face. "You aren''t even looking..." Moulin smirked as he looked at the man beside him. His expression stilled. Moulin fell silent. There it was. The longing look of the lord''s face. Moulin knew because he had once worn that expression. Back when he was so hopelessly in love. The tenderness of the feeling. And the affection you feel for the other. It was like a yearning ache inside your chest. Moulin could not say that he was not enamored with the man in front of him. The Lord was a man every girl would dream of night and day. But they did not know this man was imperfect. Moulin didn''t care. He liked it when this man was there no matter how many times Moulin wanted to cut him off. He wasn''t stupid enough to not notice Hadrian''s efforts. It was charming. Unlike the protagonists in his stories, he wasn''t a person scarred by love, promising themselves to not love another ever again. He was given this chance to live again. He would give himself a chance to love again. "Moulin..." Hadrian called, breaking the silence between them. He stepped closer to the youth. "Hadrian..." Moulin called. It was like a whisper. Soft as though afraid to share with the world. To be carried by the wind. It was the first time Moulin had openly said the Lord''s first name. Hadrian froze once he heard his name from Moulin''s lips. His eyes deepened. Truly, it sounded heavenly. Hadrian lowered his head, gazing into those silver eyes. When they first met these eyes were filled with vignce and fierceness. Now they looked at Hadrian unguardedly, with hidden emotions afraid to be spoken out loud. "What we have..." Lord Hadrian spoke, "...will affect the guild..." "It will bring conflict between our families..." Moulin nodded. "Your future will be filled with difficulties..." Hadrian added. "So will yours..." Moulin took a step closer. "...and Snow would not be happy about this." Hadrian let out a chuckle. Eyes softening as he lifted out his other hand. His fingers pushing away the stray strand of hair on Moulin''s forehead. "You have blinded me..." Moulin raised an eyebrow, "You woo like a debauchee. It was quite irritating..." Hadrianughed he pulled Moulin closer to him. Grinning, he spoke, "However, you were charmed, yes?" Moulin scoffed yfully. "Try charming Snow. Maybe then I''ll consider your charms..." With a smile on his face, Hadrian pulled Moulin to continue their walk. They didn''t know how much time had passed. How many hours they spent talking with each other unbothered and free from care. They shared opinions and stories. Exchanging words, blended with a bit of sweetness and jest. But as the night went deeper, Hadrian knew it was time to retire. "Can''t we stay a little bit longer?" Moulin asked. His eyes enthusiastically roaming all over the ce. "Why don''t we rest in the cave first? It''s been so long since I''ve been inside." He dragged the Lord behind him as he walked hastily towards the cave. Hadrian could only let himself be led away by the young man in front of him. They stepped on the deep snow and headed towards the entrance of the cave. Walking inside the area where Moulin had slept long before, Moulin breathes in. The thick walls of ice glowed faintly blue, bringing light into the darkness of the cave. Moulin stopped his steps. He imagined himself when he had slept and ate with Snow. The days werefortable and he wasn''t stressed at all. He had trained by himself. Hunted wild animals for food. Bathed in the cold waters of the freezing river. The memories were a temptation. However, as tempting as it was, Moulin could not leave his current life behind. He had his family, his friends, his fellow, sentinels, his duties, and... Moulin nced at the Hercullian Lord assessing the cave with serious eyes. "Do you miss your life here?" Hadrian questioned as he ced a hand on the cold glowing ice wall. "Unbothered by the world. Free from the dangers the world might bring to you. Hidden and living a peaceful life..." Moulin sighed, "You know I can''t simply leave everything behind..." "But if you were able to leave everything behind..." Hadrian faced him. His was solemn and patient, awaiting the answers from Moulin''s mouth. "Will you?" "I won''t..." The answer was without hesitation. Spoken loud and clear. Moulin''s expression turned serious. "I will not run away from everything..." Hadrian stared at Moulin. Unmoving. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart. He will not be cruel unless this young man beside him would even have a vague thought of leaving. Hadrian took Moulin in his arms. He embraced the youth. An arm around Moulin''s waist and a hand on Moulin''s head. Moulin''s eyes were wide. The sudden actions surprised him greatly. ''C-close'', Moulin''s face reddened. For a moment he didn''t know where to put his hands until he decided to return the Lord''s embrace. His silver eyes blinked rapidly. He was embarrassed if the Lord would notice the loud pounding of his heart. Maybe he realized it already... He calmed himself and started to think of a way to start a conversation when a long minute passed. Hadrian nuzzled his nose on Moulin''s neck earning him a chuckle from Moulin. "You''re acting like Snow" Moulin bit back augh as he felt a ticklish feeling from Hadrian''s ministrations. Hadrian gave a throaty chuckle. Golden eyes narrowed as he took in the scent of Moulin''s skin. He exhaled a trembling breath. As if he was at the brink of unleashing every hidden desire in his heart. "You... smell likevender and-" "-and honey. I know..." Moulin smiled. He ran his slender fingers down Hadrian''s back. "I love the scented bathing oils from Zenin city. They''re exotic." "I''ll keep that in mind..." Hadrian muttered. Suddenly, Moulin flinched when he something soft pressing against the ce where his neck and shoulder''s meet. At the realization of the kiss on his skin, Moulin clenched his teeth. This man! Moulin narrowed his eyes his hands paused their movements. "What do you think you are doing?" "Relishing..." Hadrian answered simply. His tone was deep and predatory. His lipstching on the softness of Moulin''s skin. "I thought you didn''t have any intention of--Augh..." Moulin winced when he felt a gentle suction on the skin of his neck. He was baffled and speechless. Suddenly, he felt fire rousing beneath his skin. It was hot and intoxicating. It got stronger. Spreading warmth under his neck. Imprisoned within the Lord''s iron grip and held drunk under the douse of heat from the man''s touch, Moulin was vulnerable. He curled his fingers unto the man''s back as he felt the big hand behind his head curling and gripping his braided hair. Strangely, Moulin could feel the tremble in the Lord''s hand and the shake of his shoulders. Moulin furrows his brows. "H-Hadrian?" At the sound of his name, Hadrian stopped. His hand around Moulin''s back falling dangerously low. His other hand slightly pulling Moulin''s hair back, exposing the flushed marked skin of the youth. Restraining himself, he suppressed the cruel demand of his mind as he spoke, "I would never force you..." He sounded apologetic. Moulin could tell... Releasing his grip on both hands, Hadrian pulled away from Moulin and rested his forehead on Moulin''s forehead. Concern washed his expression. He exhaled a warm breath as his hooded eyes looked down unto Moulin''s lips. "We''re... you scared?" "..." Moulin parted his lips as he stared into the painful depths of the man''s golden eyes. For the first time, an emotion was revealed. A sense of worry filled the Hercullian Lord''s pupils. Moulin softened his eyes. He raised his hand to touch the Lord''s face. His rosy fingertips caressing Hadrian''s cheek down to his jaw. It was gentle and careful but for Hadrian, it was like a tap on a broken window at the verge of shattering into bits. "Tell me..." Hadrian whispered. It almost sounded like a plead. His face moving dangerously close to Moulin. "Are you really not afraid of me?" Moulin was opened his mouth to answer when Hadrian interrupted him, "You have to think about it. I am not what you think I am. The names people call me strike fear even to children-" He was silenced. Silence by a searing act. Sealing the words from his mouth as he felt a pair of lips pressing against his own. And then it pulls away. Briefly, like the touch of a butterfly. Moulin smiled as he retreated. It was unexpected of how he was the one to initiate the kiss despite all the unfortunate times the Lord had effortly done just so he would be allowed to hold Moulin''s hand. "I am not afraid..." Moulin spoke slowly. ... The youth smirked as he raised an eyebrow at the silence of the Lord in front of him. It was as if the man was struck by his own lightning. Unknown to him, the Lord almost shocked himself to death with the emotions rolling like turbulent sea currents crashing down in his head. And for the very first time, Moulin saw a stretch of red across the domineering man''s face. Chapter 82: The Place That Would Always Wait For Him Chapter 82: The ce That Would Always Wait For Him A wisp of heat stirred a heart. As cold as ice it was before had now turned into a burning inferno. Heat in a sea of fire. However, it wasn''t painful. There was no bitter pain but a tearful passion. His golden irises held the youth within. Tenderness and fanatic devotion surging in those sun-like irises. An electric emotion gathering deep beneath. Hadrian was speechless. He could not contain the tremble of his fingers around the young man in front of him. Moulin bit back augh. His yful eyes stared at Hadrian as his fragile fingers tapped on the Lord''s jaw. "Did you really not expect it? The look on your face is quite... a sight." Moulin then chuckled. The sweet sound echoed throughout the cave of ice. His eyes narrowed with amusement. Fingertips lingering under Hadrian''s brow, tracing the fine shape of the Lord''s eyes. "Your reactions are adorable..." "You..." Hadrian forced out. His eyes growing unfocused on Moulin''s lips that had silenced him. Delectably soft, he had remembered. He wanted it again. "... are ying with fire." "Dangerous yet fun..." Moulin smirked. "If you like, I''ll y with you a bit more..." Hadrian smiled. "You will make me do things I''m sure you wouldn''t like..." His tone was deep and heavy. Threatening to pounce. Moulin raised an eyebrow. "And you believe I wouldn''t have the strength to stop you? You are over your head." He rolled his eyes. Silver irises beaming with confidence in his ability and skill. Hadrian only nodded his head in agreement. He didn''t doubt Moulin''s skill but he did doubt the youth''s power to escape from his clutches. Although he wanted to tease Moulin about it he reckoned it would only anger Moulin. Still, if he did, the youth''s furious side is quite endearing. They talked while in each other''s arms. Their bond was so clear at the moment. As though they were stuck in their own world, unbothered about the turmoil of the world. When Hadrian suddenly dipped his head to connect their lips, Moulin instantly pressed a finger on the Lord''s lips. Moulin raised an eyebrow at the Lord as he leaned closer. "The day won''t be long soon. Best we retire..." He whispered and added, "One night, one kiss. I will freeze you if you dare go further than this..." As he spoke, there was a slight blush on his cheeks. Moulin was aware of it but it didn''t bother him. As he hopelessly nodded, Hadrian''s gaze noticed the tremble of Moulin''s knees as well as the slight drowsiness in his silver eyes. "Perhaps, it''s time to return..." "Return? No. Come sit with me. We''ll spend a bit more time here before we go..." Moulin hastily pulled Hadrian to a wall. The youth sat first before tugging the Archnoble to sit beside him. Of course, Hadrian knew what Moulin means to do with the refusal to return but he didn''t resist. They sat on their cloaks, eyes roaming around the flickering glow within the walls of the cave. There was something unusual inside the cave. It was as if it had life within. It wees Moulin''s arrival when they first stepped into the cave, glowing fine lights to brighten the dim area. "When I first awoke here, it felt like home..." Moulin began as he gazed into the bright ethereal colors within thick walls of ice. The lights twinkled in the reflection of Moulin''s silver irises. Hadrian listened silently. His hand holding Moulin''s hand warmly. "I love the feel of the soft snow beneath my bare feet. The freedom of the woods given to me was blissfully satisfying. Like my soul had merged with the cold wind, faking me far and far away..." Moulin pleasantly sighed. He leaned on Hadrian''s shoulder as his back pressed on the wall behind them. "There was life in my mana and a thrill in my heart. The snow around me had done well with my ability. I could manipte everything where the snow touches. It felt great being able to call it my territory..." "So you are saying that you mean for us toe here so you could trap me?" Hadrian concluded with a smile. His amusing smile directly sent vexing heat into Moulin''s chest. "Well..." Moulin looked up at Hadrian, thoughtfully. "That was part of it..." "Recklessly clever..." Hadrian peered down, meeting Moulin''s frisky eyes. Helplessly, Hadrian softened his eyes as he gazed into those dazzling orbs. Truly, he was drowning in them and hepelled himself never to resurface. "I know you want to sleep here for the night..." Hadrian said. His words plucked the truth out from Moulin''s mind. Moulin flinched. He only frowned shortly before throwing Hadrian an embarrassed expression. Although he already knew Hadrian would figure it out he didn''t expect it to be so soon. He really can''t hide anything from this man... Moulin stopped. Except for the truth of who he really was... "If that is what you want... then I shall apany you..." Hadrian ced a hand on Moulin''s shoulder and pulled him closer. Although they wore their cloaks, their closeness was warmer. "Thank you..." Moulin whispered with closed eyes. pleasant. The feeling was beautiful. Being loved like this felt so precious Moulin felt like he was in a dream, as exaggerated as it sounds, he somehow felt light. Unlike the one-sided chase he did in his previous life, this was more true and genuine. Even though Moulin didn''t know If it was truly real, he wanted to savor the moment and imprint it n his mind. Currently, his mind was empty and tucked in afortable ce. He felt thezy strokes of his shoulder as if it was lulling him to sleep. At this moment he felt drowsiness wash him away. Thefort was exceptionally pleasing. For a moment, Moulin wanted it to stay forever. Hadrian smiled once he noticed the calming silence of the youth leaning on him. The quiet and soft breathes made Hadrian smile. Moulin had torn down the walls of his heart to him. Letting Hadrian crave for more. The Lord carefully closed the white-furred cloak around Moulin''s body. Although Hadrian knew that the youth wasn''t affected by the cold because of his ability, Hadrian only wanted to do something gentle to the little lover sleeping by his side. There was so much more that he wanted to do but he knew all would have to wait. Slowly, slowly he will do all of it. He closed his eyes. The soft breathing of the youth by his side aiding to calm his beating heart. He dipped his head tond a kiss on Moulin''s forehead. "Good night..." Resting within the faint light of the walls, their breaths steadied. Melding their bodies together in an embrace. The night went as they slept. ................... Dawn. A ssh of orange signaled the wee of the rising sun to every person in the Leonile manorial. Walking on the narrow halls of the Sentinal quarters, the floorboards creaked under Jagra''s footsteps. With enthusiasm, he raised his hand to knock on Moulin''s door. Knock! Knock! "Moulin?" He called. A few seconds passed but he heard no response. Jagra furrowed his brows. Moulin was going to bete for his morning training. Jagra knew Moulin had never missed a jog. Confusion etched Jagra''s face as he moved to knock on the door once again. Out of the blue, a hand inserted itself between Jagra and the door making him stop his attempt. Varick''s friendly face entered the recruit''s sight. "Moulin already awoke. He was summoned by Fhorg earlier." Varick smiled. There seemed to be no lie in his smile as he spoke in a friendly manner. Jagra furrowed his brows before lowering his hand. Oh, so he was already awake? Jagra bowed his head, "Thank you for the... information, Sir." He waved farewell before he went on his way to join Ghana for training. He wasn''t the least suspicious about the fact that Varick had hastily stopped him from knocking on Moulin''s door. Watching Jagra''s departing back, Varick secretly released a sigh. He raised hismunicating band to his mouth and muttered. "What''s the situation?" "What do you think?!" Tyve yelled from behind Moulin''s door. Varick looked at the door once he heard a loud thud. He only felt pity for his little friend who sacrificed himself to appease the beast inside. "This thing won''t calm down!" A sweaty Varick shouted as he held a pillow in front of him. The front surface of therge pillow had deep scratches, it bled out feathers, fluttering down the floor. The man held the pillow with great strength to shield himself from the tiny fox prowling on the floor before him. Tiny Snow growled dangerously, threatening to pounce at Tyve with a pillow shield. Tyve mentally shed tears as he stepped back, afraid of triggering the fox''s anger to shift into it''s Mystic beast form. It was early before dawn when their Guild Lord, Hadrian Hercullio, contacted them to watch the little beast in Moulin''s room. Varick, Tyve, and Troid worked together to confront the little fox. When Snow turned rampant to know that Lord Hadrian had taken his master, he was beyond furious. Varick had to make excuses for Moulin''s absence and the noise in Moulin''s room, Troid ran back and forth to his study to look for anything to calm the little beast, and sadly for Tyve, the man was left the responsibility to calm the fox''s temper. Since they were only ones who knew about Moulin and Hadrian''s rtionship, Hadrian had mercilessly ordered them to take care of his little lover''s beast. The moment Tyve and Troid processed the words of their Lord, they shuddered. The fear was real. As Tyve tried to calm himself down, he gently spoke to the fox, "Easy there, little Snow. Easy..." Snow growled and his small silver eyes glowed brightly. Indicating the Fox''s will to shift into its Mystic form. Tyve''s heart nearly stopped beating as he attempted to shout for Troid at the top of his lungs. "I''m here! I''m here!" Troid mmed the door open with a bang. The loud sound only startled Snow even more. His furred body started glowing bright and Tyve ran to his brother''s side with the pillow. Leaving a trail of feathers fluttering in the air. Varick''s head peeked from behind the door frame, leaving the work to his friends as he stood behind ready to run. How can such a vicious thing be owned by an aphrodite maeruthan?! Luckily the Sentinel quarters were currently empty or the three would have to answer to Lord Hadrian about themotion spreading around the manorial. A delicious scent finally entered Snow''s nose. The transformation abruptly stopped and tiny small immediately turned towards the direction of the sweet fruity smell. His snout twitched as he started at the fruit in Troid''s hand. After painfully searching, Troid finally found the fruit which had always captured every Mystic beast''s attention. Pn was a fruit from one of the strange fruitful trees in Meian. There was an extreme demand for it from nobles and beast tamers, it is quite costly as well. The fruit was green, round, and plump. The skin was soft and the inside was juicy. Only, it would cause harm to any creature who would dare to eat it except for the mighty Mystic beasts. "F-feed it! Feed it now!" Tyve hid behind his brother. "Shut your mouth hole!" Troid hissed at him before taking a careful step towards Snow. "Here, little beast... Come..." This time, without breaking anything, Snow walked slowly towards Troid. His beady eyes never left the round fruit hanging from Troid''s grip. Tyve finally let out a sigh of relief as his twin crouched to feed the demonic beast. For a moment, Tyve''s soul almost left his body when he saw the vicious-looking eyes staring at him. Varick sighed as he watched Snow happily eat the fruit that was asrge as its body. He only hoped Moulin woulde back quickly before they run out of Pn fruits. The three sentinels watched the fox intently, as they prepared the next Pn fruit to feed the fox. Exactly how did Moulin tame this adorable yet evil thing?! ................... The sun had risen. An ethereal hue of orange and blue cast on the pure white snow around theke. It was breathtakingly magnificent. A tall man stood before the vast frozenke. The golden strands of his hair appeared to be messy from the whistling wind of the north, greeting the Lord with the coldness that it brought. He looked particrly eye-catching. There was a deep contrast of colors of the Lord''s ck-furred cloak and the pure white snow that surrounded him. He stood there alone, staring at the view which Moulin had always witnessed in his life here in the northern mountains. The scene was indeed beautiful. Too beautiful that it brought bitterness to the golden-eyed man. He wondered why such a scene would catch Moulin''s attention greatly. Realizing his thoughts, Hadrianughed darkly. He hadpletely be mad for love... "Why didn''t you wake me?" Moulin''s soft voice sounded behind him. Hadrian pulled back his shoulder to look at Moulin''s sluggish form. His long silver hair was messy and tangled and his silver eyes were moist and watery creating a beautiful gloss over those dazzling silver eyes. Indeed, the youth was an enticement to both men and women. Hadrian secretly hid the darkness in his eyes as he walked towards Moulin. "Sunrise..." Moulin gazed at theke. The beautiful reflection of the sky on theke was overwhelming. Hadrian stood in front of him as he pushed away the stray strands on Moulin''s forehead. "You should''ve slept a bit more..." Moulin shook his head, "I cannot risk my reputation as the most punctual sentinel in the manorial for this. Tessley would be disappointed in me." "She won''t dare..." Hadrian lifted a corner of his lips. Moulin cocked an eyebrow at Hadrian''s words. "If you want me to favor you, don''t meddle with my work. Don''t bring anyone down because of some little mistake I might make. Unless I want you too..." Moulin told thest sentence carefully. "As you wish..." Hadrian smiled as he brought their hands together. With a softugh, Moulin stepped closer towards Hadrian. The snow beneath him reached his ankles. He leaned closer to Hadrian as he spoke in an unhurried manner. "You''re being so obedient today, Milord..." He teased. "Makes me want to use you for my own amusement..." "If that is what my young master wishes..." Lord Hadrian''s eyes deepened as he spoke. "... Let me be your dog." "Hmm... Tempting..." Moulin tapped the man''s chin with a finger twice. "But we best return..." He pulled away abruptly, leaving Hadrian to stiffen. "I sense a little brat is making trouble while I''m away... Let us hurry." Hadrian stared at him for a few seconds before sighing helplessly. The little doll''s attention wasn''t always at him. Hadrian could not help but be greedy and envious. He sealed the darkening in his eyes before he pulled Moulin to him. "Very well..." Moulin nced at the sight of theke onest time. He quickly absorbed the magnificence of it before he disappeared. One day he wille back and he''ll take Snow with him. It would be a long time before that happens but Moulin promised himself. This ce was always here waiting for him. Chapter 83: The Very First Mission Chapter 83: The Very First Mission "Have you heard?" "About what?" "There was another incident in Azuran. This time the Kron had breached the Phiora Headquarters. A woman copse during their Sentinel Assembly." "The guild messenger told us about the Kron breaking into the Temple of Thaeria." Troubled mumbles noised around the fountain in the manorial garden. A few passing female sentinels in their cleaning uniforms whispered to each other. They stood with lowered heads with a broom in one hand. Dried leaves flew with the wind unnoticeably as they continued to converse. A few men had joined as well, eager to. gain some of the information. In less than three days, The fear of the Kron had be a gue within the guild manorial as news after news came to every person''s ears. The Kron was spreading like an unhurried flood. Slowly, it rose to heavily take away lives in viges and towns. During thest few days, With the lead of honorary sentinels, arge number of sentinels have been dispatched to aid other guilds to resolve the difficulties involving Kron in other cities but without a cure, they could only offer little help. "It is best to stay within the manor. However, I don''t know when thisfort wouldst. I heard the Lord will be sending another group of sentinels to Meian. Perhaps, it would be the recruits?" The women wondered. "They are quite strong. Surely, one of them would be chosen to join the mission to Meian..." Guests another person. Rustle! The group of whispers flinched once another person emerged from the tall hedges beside them. They stilled when they realized who the person was. Here was only one person to possess such hair color in the Leonile manorial. Brushing off the leaves on his shoulders, Moulin nced at the group of people in front of the fountain. He smiled faintly and nodded to them before leaving. His innocent and polite smile entranced the group of men and women. They watched the beautiful youth as he walked away towards the outdoor hallways. "Is that the Aphrodite recruit?" "Don''t be fooled by his looks! That Aphrodite defeated every single challenger in the training ground. His power and strength are almost limitless!" "A genius!" "Indeed!" Moulin smirked. Although he was already a couple of meters away from them, he could clearly hear their whispers. As much as he enjoyed the awes and admirablepliments, he could not ignore the information about the Kron. Thinking about its relentless spread rose Moulin''s concern about traveling back home. He was worried. He wanted to go home and see for himself the condition of his mother. He could not help but be worried,pletely disregarding his father''sfort in his letters. He could only pray for a hopeful future. He recalled the words of the woman about the mission to Meian. Was it true? He wasn''t even the least excited about the news. If it would involve the Kron, there was a chance that one would be infected with the Kron. Moulin frowned. Nevertheless, if he would be chosen he would not withdraw. "Ao!" Moulin softened his eyes as he stopped his steps. A tiny creature form drew near as it scurried towards him with its little paws. Moulin chuckled at Snow''s arduous effort to reach him. A few days had passed since Hadrian and Moulin''s night together. That night was simply unforgettable. Before the sun had fully risen, Moulin and Hadrian reluctantly separated and as the Hercullian Lord had said, Hadrian had be really busy nowadays. Once again, not a shadow of the man was seen. Surprisingly, when Moulin came back to his room that day, Snow astonishingly behaved. Moulin had expected toe back to a destroyed room and a Mystic beast going rampant within the Leonile manor. Moulin stood unblinkingly at the clean room and a lively Snow happily waiting for his master''s return. He was too proud and shocked that he didn''t notice the disappearance of his three particr seniors for the whole day. "Snow..." Moulin smiled as he crouched to pick up the little brat. Snow giddily climbed onto Moulin''s shoulder. Moulin briefly furrowed his brows as he could finally feel the heaviness of the Snow''s body. "You''ve really grown heavy. Tell me, you haven''t caused any trouble today, right?" "Ao!" "Yes!" Moulin''s smile twitched. "If you lie, I''ll let you starve tonight..." Snow whimpered, feeling wronged. He lowered his head, sullenly. Moulin chuckled, ceasing his teases as he patted Snow''s head. With Snow on his shoulder, Moulin headed towards the honorary sentinel''s meeting hall. Tessley had instructed him, Jagra, and Ghana to proceed to the meeting hall once they havepleted their morning routine in the training grounds. Moulin guessed it had something to do with their very first mission. He wasn''t too eager to know about the idea. He arrived a minuteter,xly entering the doors of the meeting hall. Jagra and Ghana lifted their heads and greeting Moulin with their usual friendlyments partially involving the little beast on Moulin''s shoulder. The meeting hall was a vast circr room with six tall half-moon windows with urate distance in between. Arge u-shape table was situated at the center with about a hundred chairs neatly arranged around the table. Before the curved part of the table, arge ornate throne was positioned. It was the guild lord''s chair, Moulin guessed. Moulin caught Tessley''s figure standing beside a serious-looking Fhorg sitting on the seat beside the throne. He eyed the documents on the table before him as though he was doubting his decision. He had a lopsided frown on his face as soon as he heard Moulin''s enter the hall. "I apologize for my tardiness." "This is a first, Moulin. " Tessley nodded. "But now that you are all here please take a seat. We will start." She gestured for the three people to chairs in front of them. Once they were seated, Fhorg cleared his throat. He sighed, looking helpless as he faced the three. Jagra looked slightly worried and more confused. He wondered what was in Fhorg''s mind. He nced at his two friends who in turn nced at him with understanding. They too were confused. "This meeting will be about your first mission as a sentinel. I congratte all three of you for your outstanding performance." He picked up the documents on the table and stopped for a moment before ncing at the three of them. "I know you three are aware of the spreading of the Kron around the cities. Most of the guilds have already the taken majority of the tasks in the kingdom. Although we Leoniles are shorthanded, we have great strength and power to finish every task assigned to us. Under the trust of the Imperial Family, we are ordered to expand our reach and aid the people outside of our country..." Moulin creased his forehead, knowing well where this was going. "Thus, we have allocated our guild''s sentinels outside of Aurona and that goes for the three of you." Fhorg dered without a hint of hesitation on his face. "I know it is your very first task. I guessed you might have expected to be given a simple and easy task. However, we-" "We have no objections, Sir." Ghana interrupted. Her expression was serious yet her eyes beamed with urgency and excitement. Jagra nodded with a serious expression. He nced at Moulin who nodded as well. "..." Fhorg raised his brows. He cleared his throat as he nced at Tessley beside him. She shrugged. Fhorg then sighed as he faces the three again, "Well then, I hope you won''t be going back on your word." Tessley picked up the documents and distributed them to the three recruits, waiting in anticipation. Moulin received his document. It was tucked in a simple leather envelope. It was heavy and as thick as his pinky finger. His silver eyes narrowed as he opened the envelope. He skimmed the papers quietly as Fhorg began to discuss. "Ghana, you will be under Troid''smand during your tasks in Skilis country. Be on your best behavior once you confront the tribe''s people. As I have observed from your personality, you tend to be quite uncontroble in closebat. Troid will be able to handle you." Fhorg red at her making Ghana flinch. During Ghana''s physicalbat training, Fhorg hopelessly had to send every challenger to the healers at the end match every time. His head ached every time he scolded the woman. Hopefully, Troid would be able to take care of her. He turned his attention to the other two recruits "Moulin and Jagra, you two will be apanying Rowan to Meian Country. Recently, there have been strange urrences appearing around some of the cities in Meian. Your job is to resolve the situation. Rowan will be leading this mission. Make no mistake. The oue of this mission will either benefit Aurona or start a war. There is a royal elven mage in Meian, who has made an in-depth study of Kron. We have an imperial Auronian mage who will be coborating with him." He narrowed his eyes expressing the graveness of the mission. "You will be coborating with the people of Dragor guild. Do not bring shame to our guild. Show me how capable you have be." "Yes, Sir." Jagra and Moulin simultaneously spoke with a nod. "Good..." Fhorg nodded and leaned back, satisfied. He turned his head to whisper something to Tessley. She nodded to him with a smile before heading towards the door. Moulin was curious but he didn''t care less about what was spoken to her. Fhorg ced his hands on the table and exhaled, "Now, let us discuss other matters." Fhorg then ryed information about the Kron for them to be aware of the dangers they would be exposed to during the trip. He began to exin the significance of the missions the three were about to take part in and the people they would be meeting. Tessley came back a few momentster. She stood and watched her juniors expressions. Ghana looked wholly excited about the trip, unlike Jagra who trembled a bit once he heard the word ''danger''. Tessley squinted her eyes as she folded her arms when her gaze locked on the youth with silver eyes. Strangely, Moulin waspletely expressionless. Tessley could not read his expression which made her concerned. Sometimeter, her attention was shifted to the yful fox climbing on the impassive Moulin''s head and ying with his master''s white hair. The picture looked quite cute. Tessley coughed. Indeed, both looked exceptionally adorable. The meetingsted for three long hours. Moulin listened to every single word spoken out from Fhorg''s mouth. His mind began to wander off as he nced at the documents in his hands. The country of Meian was thend of all mystical beings. Dominated by the creatures who first dwelled on thend, the Elves. Creatures who previously loathed humans and maeruthans. Both were the very first to call upon war on Corhan. However, after the Cataclysmic War, both joined hands and the rulers vowed never to harm the other''s country. It was a feeble oath but it was never broken. Of course, Aurona would lend a few arms to Meian. Moulin snorted. His eyes blinked as he scanned the papers while listening to Fhorg who haven''t stopped discussing. Moulin frowned as he momentarily looked go from the papers. A gue? Strange. Within such a pure and spiritual country, it was so easily tainted by a mere gue. Moulin had read that there hasn''t been a single gue within Meian for thousands of years. Meian kingdom is blessed with abundant mana and spiritual power, vigorously thriving even within the tiny leaves of a shrub that grows on the rich soil of thend. How can a gue effortlessly appear?... What if it wasn''t just a mere gue? "Any further questions?" The rustling of paper snapped Moulin from his thoughts. He shifted his attention to Fhorg who was ncing at Moulin curiously. Moulin and the others shook their heads, indicating that they understood clearly. Fhorg abruptly dismissed the three while Tessley and he stayed in the sentinel meeting hall. "Finally, we will finally be recognized as real sentinels!" Ghana beamed as she sauntered ahead Moulin and Jagra. Her face was full of happiness and pride. Jagra furrowed his brows with a faltering smile, "Since when we weren''t sentinels?" A secondter she shuddered when he thought about the infinite possibilities of being infected by the Kron. "Tsk. Every single day all we did was train, train harder, clean, more cleaning, and doing incredibly simple tasks. I am tired of it all. We need more fire in our life! We aren''t immortal after all." Ghana grinned at Jagra who only shook his head helplessly. Moulin stared at the two as they endlessly exchanged words. He raised his hand to his head and stroked Snow''s soft silver-white fur. Snow looked down, tilting his head as he gazed into the eyes entirely identical to his. Softening his eyes, Moulin opened his mouth and whispered, "We''ll be going on a trip, Snow. It will be some time until wee back..." As the three walked, Moulin joined Ghana and Jagra''s conversation. Mostly, the two only listened to Ghana''s one-hour long narration of training for many years. Intrigued, Jagra and Moulin listened carefully. Moulin was about to pass the empty hallways by his right when something unexpected happened. Suddenly, while Moulin had tarried behind Jagra and Ghana for a few seconds. A hand suddenly grabbed his hand and roughly pulled him into the right hallway. Ghana and Jagra werepletely oblivious of the unexpected happenings of their dear friend Moulin. The action was swift and silent. Skilled and quick as a king''s assassin. "Agh" Moulin felt his back pressed on the cold wall of the hallway as his body was pinned by a man muchrger and taller than him. Snow abruptly lowered his gaze with a growl. He lifted his silver eyes filled with mirth as he let out a breath. A smile curling his lips as his eyes stared at the face of the person holding him to the wall. He remained calm as the sun-like eyes of the man pinned him motionless. Hadrian let out a smile as he slightly tilted his head. He spoke hurriedly, "Can''t you at least act surprised" "Why do I have to?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. He nced at their intertwined hands and slowly lifted them. His pale fingers gently pressed through the valleys of the Lord''s knuckles. "When did you return?" Hadrian grinned. His eyes forming crescents. "A little while ago." He nced at the little beast who flinched. Snow huffed and shifted his position to face the wall with his back faced Hadrian. Snow growled softly at Moulin and Hadrian''s interaction. He bared his teeth secretly while his paws began to tangle Moulin''s hair. Hadrian gave a bored look at the little beast before he returned his attention to his little lover who was secretly observing him. Ah, those eyes really bring out the demons inside anyone who dares to stare at them. The Lord could not suppress the darkness in his eyes as he bent his head slightly. This man doesn''t even hesitate to pick a fight with an animal, Moulin thought as he mentally rolled his eyes. "You are aware of my mission..." Moulin spoke as his expression became impassive. His words were definite. Hadrian smiled faintly. "I do." He bent his head to nt a brief kiss on Moulin''s knuckles. His golden eyes, staring intently at Moulin. "That is why I''m here to steal you away for a moment. Let''s talk, shall we?" Moulin stared at him for a couple of seconds before sighing. Well, he''ll just hear him out. It''s not like it would change anything about his task. He wasn''t unwilling toplete the task anyway. "Alright." With that, Hadrian merrily pulled Moulin closer and they disappeared within the dim hallways. Chapter 84: Kiss And Kiss Chapter 84: Kiss And Kiss A familiar brightness filled Moulin''s vision. His fingers flexed while being held by Hadrian''s hand in a locking grip. The scent of flowers and the fresh breeze of the morning cooled his mind soothingly. The windows were opened wide, weing the wind. Snow felt the cool breeze and his mood instantly brightened. He jumped down from Moulin''s head with a skillful hop and began to explore the strange room. His little paws creating tapping sounds as he scurried around. Feeling the floorboards beneath his boots, Moulin instantly knew that they were inside Hadrian''s old study. His silver eyes eyed the wolf figurines in the ss cabs with amusement. Until his gaze fell on a particr object ced alone inside a single shelf of the cab. A red soft-looking cushion settled beneath it. It glistened under the re of the daylight. Moulin''s face suddenly flushed red in realization. Lifting a trembling finger, Moulin suppressed the emotions in his eyes as he pointed at the little ice sculpted wolf he created long ago. He blinked rapidly as he spoke, "H-how is that here?" Hadrian looked at the direction of his finger and he chuckled deeply. His hand holding Moulin tightened as he dipped in Moulin''s ear, "Why shouldn''t it be there? It''s the very first gift made by my little lover. It deserves an important ce in my collection." Moulin slightly leaned back to look at the man with a confused expression. "Important? It looks ugly!" "It is not." Hadrian shook his head with a smile as he cated Moulin. "You need to learn to appreciate your work like how I adore it." He then let out a softugh. "Where did all that pride go?" Moulin cocked an eyebrow. "Pride? Well then. I want that to be ced high on a pedestal adorned with gold and jewels." He snorted as he turned his head away. You want my pride? I''ll shove it on in your face. Honestly, seeing the ugly wolf made him so embarrassed he wanted to hide. Well, he did try his best to make it. However, it looked like a disfigured rock than a sculpture. "I''ll see to it then." Hadrianplied with a grin. Don''t mention a pedestal he could even buy a mountain for it. Moulin shot him a look of disbelief. You''ll actually do it?! Seeing that Moulin didn''t want want to talk anymore, the Archnoble pulled his lover towards him. His eyes deepened. Pools of gold burning with longing and desire. He bent his head, gradually closing the distance between the youth and him. His voice was low and smokey as he spoke, "Did you not miss for me?" Moulin had the urge to cover his ears as the Lord''s breath caressed his ear, turning it into a hateful red. Despite that, he remained calm. Their noses touched as Moulin lifted his chin and shed his eyes with Hadrian''s deep and violent ones. Releasing a breath, Moulin spoke. "I don''t know. Do I miss you? Perhaps, I did miss your face but forgot your being." The man chuckles. "That tongue of yours needs knotting. I should just bed you and be done with it." Moulin scoffed as he sneakily reached out his hand and unexpectedly grabbed the firm behind of the man in front of him. Hadrian stopped. Moulin then squeezed as he teased. "How enticing. I can feel your strength..." He slowly traced azy finger up the man''s back as he continued. "Skill..." Moulin grinned as his finger drew circles on the man''s side. His small mouth dangerously breathing closer "...and might" From the abrupt action, a smile stretched across Hadrian''s face as he reached behind him and grasped the fragile hand belonging to the young man in front of him. With a distracting brief kiss on the youth''s lips, Hadrian pulled Moulin''s hand to press against the bulge on his front. The corner of his lips turned up as he darkly pressed his forehead on Moulin''s. He breathed. To suppress and release at the same time. A grin, so suspicious, so dangerous. His eyes glowed slightly. Feeling the tightness below his waist. Moulin gasped internally as his eyes widened. Beneath his palm, he could feel the searing heat and the unmistakably outsized girth beneath the trousers that made his small hand curve. Moulin was no innocent virgin. Although, in this life he unfortunately was. Moulin could tell this man was an absolute unit! It wasn''t even erect! Moulin swallowed unconsciously as he imagined the voluptuous nudity of the man before him. He stammered as he jerked his hand back. "T-this-" Swiftly slipping a hand around Moulin''s waist, Hadrian pulled him closer to him. Moulin''s breath ceased as his chest push onto Hadrian with a thump. Their bodies pressed intimately together. A kiss on that pale neck. The pulse of life against his lips, Hadrian grinned. A sense of control possessed his being. A kiss on the jaw. Slow and sensual. He climbed and trailed up to the youth''s smooth jaw. Skin sliding beneath his lips. Teeth asionally nipping the soft skin. The temptation to gnaw and bite was great. Moulin tilted his head to the side. His eyes were dazed and unblinking. Unfocused. He could feel the unhurried slide of the man''s mouth on his cheek. Sometimes the heated slip of the lord''s tongue burning his skin. A ssh of heat engulfed the youth in neverending submission. Moulin''s silver eyes narrowed. Before he would lose himself from drowning, he opened his mouth and spoke. "You''ve restrained yourself..." At those words, the Lord froze. He pulled away slowly and borough a hand to tilt Moulin''s head to meet his eyes. "You do not like it?" A corner of Moulin''s lip lifted and he spoke. "I like it..." He kissed Hadrian''s chin as he continued, "...to suppress your egregious insatiable lustihood for me is quite interesting and amusing." Moulin chuckled as he pulls away from the Archnoble''s hold. "Although I am aware of the beast that lurks inside your pants. I don''t want to be thrown onto the bed just yet. Sate your lusts by yourself, somewhere else for the meantime, My Lord. I don''t want an explosive man, drove insane by hidden desire, to burst into my quarters and rut like an animal." "You think so low of me." Hadrian cocked an eyebrow. He sighed as he gazed into Moulin''s eyes. He continued, "Merely for presence can drive me insane. Must you always torture me with your teasing fingers and seducing lips?" His eyes narrowed ordingly. "If you don''t want me to give in to my urges. To devour you whole. Then... Don''t provoke me." He said thest words like a threat. A warning. However, Moulin only smiled as he shrugged innocently. Like a faultless fool. "I can''t help it. You make me feel so forceful and proud. So all of it isn''t only my fault, now is it?" He chuckled merrily. "Nevertheless, I adore your control and restraint, Milord. It is admirable." "You sound as if you''re mocking me," Hadrian smirked as he shook his head. "I''m not. But believe what you want to believe." Moulin shrugged as he looked away. He looked around to check on Snow who was busy staring brainlessly at Moulin''s ice sculpture inside the ss disy. Hadrian only lifted his head as he sternly assessed Moulin from head to toe secretly for his pleasure. "So..." Moulin began. "What did you want to talk about?" He spoke as he walked towards Snow to put the little brat away from the cabs where the fragile figurines were ced. Hadrian gave a rxing smile as he leaned on the edge of the table. The slight fall of his smile was noticeable to Moulin. "The task assigned to you seemed to be too much for a recruit. If you say the word, I can change it." Moulin frowned instantly. His eyes grew cold. "You think I can''t do it? Do you think It''s too hard for me?" Hadrian furrowed his brows. "You know why am saying this..." ... Moulin calmly looked at him. Momentster, he nced up and then gazed at the man in front of him. "I am not too thrilled about the idea of traveling during this dreadful time. And I am pushing myself forward... for the betterment of Aurona. As much as I don''t care for a lot of people in this kingdom, there are a few good people here. I ''will'' do thIs task." "Do you know why you want to do this?" Hadrian asked, seeming to find Moulin''s words too shallow. "There''s an elven imperial mage in the Kingdom of Meian. He and an Auronian mage study the mana devourer, Kron," Moulin replied. "And you believe they might be able to... create a cure?" Hadrian raised his brows as he crossed his arms. "You have impatient expectations but I believe in your insight." "Should I really be thankful for that?" "You should." Hadrian smiled. "Tsk." Moulin huffed as he turned away to once again find Snow wing on the ss disy of the ice sculpture. Moulin quickly picked up Snow with the scruff ced the disobedient brat in his arms. "Estuvian sent his regards." Hadrian continued. His eyes secretly tracing every curve and angle on Moulin''s body. Moulin stopped petting Snow. He turned and quickly spoke, "Did he find anything?" "Are you curious?" Hadrian asked, eyes gleaming with amusement. Moulin frowned, "Don''t y with me. Speak." Surrendering to that gaze, Hadrian calmlyplied. His eyes softened as he spoke, "The imperial mage in Meian is known as an oracle. A pured Maeruthan with outstanding wisdom and power. Estan says the elf is his friend and he might be able to help you with the answers you seek." He exined. "Your mission might be quite significant after all. We''ll pay the elf a visit soon." "I see..." Moulin rubbed his chin with a finger. An Elven oracle. Elven oracles speak to nature spirits and deities. However, that was a long time ago. In this day and age, Those oracles died out. They could not live with the rising world of new make-believe gods and deities. False gods have swept most of thends in Corhan and their worshipper''s influence and actions were inhumane. Lost in faith from the betrayal of their own race, oracles lived shortly to descend to the heavens and worship their true gods. To be able to talk to an oracle, an Elf at that! Moulin could keep the excitement in his heart. Suddenly he stopped when he processed the great of the Lord''s words. Moulin abruptly lifted his head to face thex-looking Lord. "Did you say WE?" Hadrian feigned a surprised look and tilted his head. "Oh, I did. It seems I will be keeping youpany." Moulin narrowed his eyes. "Need I remind you of your duties as the Guild''s Lord, Lord Hadrian. You can''t be dismissing your obligations for a mere sentinel. An Aphrodite, Your guild member, belonging to a family from the opposing court?" "My responsibilities also concerns the safety of my people. I do not care about how the hateful ''noble'' society would mock me for apanying my lover. They already know how to make their life painless if they don''t dare to interfere with my personal affairs." The man smiled yet his eyes were dark. A storm gradually gathering within. "How threatening..." Moulin turned to stroke Snow''s fur. "Will... this oracle be able to help me?" Hadrian parted from the table to walk towards Moulin. With his hands only Moulin''s shoulder, he spoke reassuringly, "Perhaps, he can. You are not hopeless, Moulin..." Moulin nodded as he leaned back with a sigh. "The gue in Meian... The spread of the Kron... Even the purest mana in the holy temples could still be tainted and corrupted." Moulin anxiously whispered. "Happening at the same time... It''s almost suspicious... Unnatural..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Unnatural... Indeed, it was. It all urred so abruptly that it would surely make even one person suspicious. Certainly, there was something behind the strange and tragic happenings that have arisen in all parts of Aurona. Most likely, the urrence has reached even to the distantnds of Corhan. Truly, there was a cause. An origin. It was too unnatural. The pair continued to banter and converse. Mostly, Moulin was always yanking Snow away from the fragile ss disys that the brat strangely wanted to break the breakable little figures. "Why do you keep all these little wolf figurines?" Moulin finally asked. Curiosity eventually consumed him. "Those..." Hadrian trailed off as his eyes swept across the room filled with disys and bookshelves. His eyes dimmed slightly yet there was a genuine smile on his face. For a moment, Moulin wanted to dig deep into Hadrian''s mind and carve out every memory and secret. The Lord returned his attention to Moulin, "Those are little toys I keep back when I was a child. No more than four years old, I believe." "Four..." Moulin stared at the little wolf figurines. Each figure was not as big as his palm. Some were fierce-looking while others were adorable. Just by looking at them, Moulin could tell they were made entirely of ceramic and ss. Collecting such fragile things. It was hard to imagine a four-year-old child taking care of the figurine collection without even breaking a single one. However, Moulin knew Lord Hercullio was the epitome of a god-like man. Perhaps, it was possible. Moulin didn''t even remember his childhood years and he was sure he didn''t want to remember any of it. Moulin looked at the man in front of him. He stared at those maic pair of eyes. Like golden drops of the shining sun. Hypnotic and alluring. He reached out. His fingers caressing the Lord''s jaw. "What are you doing?" Hadrian asked. His voice had a dark depth as he spoke. Moulin parted his lips. "Provoking you..." He then pressed his lips on Hadrian''s in a deep searing kiss. As the pair of lovers made out above him, Snow whined dejectedly. Creak! "Milord-" Thud! Moulin flinched as he hastily pulled away. With an irritated groan, Hadrian scornfully red at the intruder who has entered the room. The intruder had widened unblinking cerulean eyes as he stared at the two inside the Lord''s study. Before his boots, a stack of documents that have fallen from his hands has scattered on the ground. .. . Snow''s head popped out from between Moulin and Hadrian''s chest. His beady eyes stared at Rowan, "Ao?" Rowan suddenly grinned as he stared at the pair in front of him. They didn''t even bother to separate themselves from each other. Amusement danced in Rowan''s eyes. "It seems I have interrupted something... intimate" ... Chapter 85: He Saw Two Lovers Sharing A Deep kiss Chapter 85: He Saw Two Lovers Sharing A Deep kiss The man with mahogany hair and electric cerulean eyes stood with an amused smile stretched across his face. It was strange. To witness the man, the powerful Lord whom he thought would have no weakness, no one to be too intimate with, look so protective and wary because of some young man. For all the years Rowan has served under him, this was the first time that he witnessed such a scene. Rowan slightly lowered his eyebrows as he assessed Moulin from head to toe. He too knew that the youth was unique and his insights were remarkable even at first meet. He was already informed of the person that had caught the Lord''s eye because of Varick''s endless bbering mouth. He didn''t believe it at first. It sounded absurd and unbelievable. It was impossible for someone to fill the Lord''s heart. Yet, here he was now. Witnessing the unearthing of the impossible. Seeing the tension rising around him, Rowan immediately moved to excuse himself. He apologized as he turned around. However, just as he was about to grab the door handle, a sudden chill plunged the room. It sent down a dangerous perilous sensation down one''s spine. It was ominously rming. Rowan''s fingers jerked back when its fingertips made contact with the currently frozen door handle. The ice crackled coldly as ityered the metal. A sheet of frigid frost trailed from the door handle, down to the ends of the door,yering beneath his boots. Rowan traced the ice to the direction of the pair of lovers behind him. Rowan could feel the numbing cold of his fingertips as he rubbed them together. It was painful. His brows furrowed as he looked at the young man possessing narrowed silver eyes filled with threat and distrust. Rowan nced at his master who was ring with irritation. Rowan suddenly felt like he was trapped by two murderous beasts, thirsty for his blood. "Young master Moulin..." Rowan called. His tone turned surprisingly polite and soothing. "Senior Rowan..." Moulin lifted his chin, staring down at the man before the door. "What did you see?" Instantly guessing what the young Maeruthan meant, Rowan smiled. "I saw two secret lovers sharing a deep passionate kiss." This only made Moulin tug a corner of his lips up. His eyes slightly glowed. A terrible sign, Hadrian was aware. The room grew colder. Ayer of frost spreads beneath where Rowan stands. A faint flutter of snowkes fell on the sentinel''s messy mahogany hair. Rowan felt a foreboding as the cold seeped into his clothes, dangerously nketing his skin. "Forgive me, I was rude..." Rowan slightly lowered his head. There was a hint of sincerity as well as amusement in his voice. Moulin was not satisfied with it. This time Hadrian spoke. His eyes wanted to cut the man in front of him open. "I should just send you to be eaten by savages. I know very well you could sense us behind the door before your entry. Are you trying to be killed?" "He can what?" Moulin could not believe his ears. His eyes became even colder as he red at Rowan. He could already sense our presence through the door and he still went inside? Did he want to die? "Are you even afraid of death? By my hand, I can make it easier for you." A frosty mist hovered around Moulin''s unupied fingers before he lets go of Snow who jumped out of his embrace to escape his master''s iing wrath. "Those days are long gone, madame. I truly am sorry." Rowan smile. A non-threatening air surrounded his rxed being as he stood. "Call me that again and I''ll cut off your tongue." Moulin hissed. His voiceced with poison. With azy look, he then stepped away from Lord Hadrian. With a wave of his hand, the frost thawed and warmth once again returned to the room. "Rowan..." Hadrian spoke while he watched Moulin separating himself from him. As if he spoke from the depths of his chest, his voice sounded guttural and threatening. He felt the emptiness in his hands. It was cold. His eyes grew dark as he nced at his subordinate. "Yes, My Lord." Rowan''s confidence vanished instantly when he felt the unusual air exuded by his Lord. He nced at the oblivious Moulin''s back. Seeing that Lord Hadrian seems to be unusually anxious and angry when the youth turned his back, Rowan finally realized the grave genuine affection Lord Hadrian has for the young man with silver eyes. Although Rowan had the ability to know one''s thoughts, his power could not be used on a handful of unique people. Particrly, people at the same level as his master. Lord Hercullio was a man crafted by gods. Graced by endless power. However, cursed to destroy himself. And his partner... Rowan assessed Moulin''s figure. He watched the youth picked up his energetic beast from the floor. Admittedly, The young man''s slender body was alluring and his looks were quite bewitching. The Lord of the Hercullio family was not one to be swayed by looks and figures. Is it because Moulin had saved Lord Hadrian once? No, the reason was too shallow. Just when Rowan was about to probe into the youth''s mind, a cold voicepelled him. "If you dare to even fiddle with his thoughts, I will rip you into two." The lord''s expression was impassive yet his voice was heavy with intimidation and oppression. Without even having the Lord''s gaze fixed upon him, Rowan shivered. He paled. Disbelief carving his face as he bowed his head. "I would not dare, Your Excellency." So it was his affection was indeed true, Rowan thought. To fall for a child of a grand noble family belonging to the right imperial court. If this was exposed, it would wreak havoc in the noble circle. Perhaps, even the imperial family might intervene. Was this the right choice? "Hadrian" Moulin called as he turned to face his silent lover. Honestly, Moulin could feel the stares behind him. It was ufortable. At the sound of his name, Hadrian softened his eyes. He watched as Moulin sauntered towards him with soft quiet steps. "Take me back. I have other things to do than let myself be burned by your stares." Moulin said as his gaze shifted between the two men in the room. His eyes narrowed slightly as he nced at Rowan. His wariness of the man didn''t lessen a bit. Moulin felt ufortable. A hand grasped Moulin''s shoulder, pulling him to a firm warm chest. Moulin furrowed his brows as he looked up to meet the deep golden eyes of the Hercullian lord. Hadrian squeezed his shoulder and muttered nonchntly. "You''ve grown some muscle..." "...!" Moulin forced a smile with a twitching eye. "I was never skinny twig, you blind oaf." Hadrian gave out an amused smile as he squeezed Moulin''s shoulder. "I''ll take you back." Who else would be able to take me back? Moulin thought as he raised an eyebrow. Honestly, this man was getting more and more irritating. Moulin sighed in his heart when he realized he was too indulgent to this man. But then, if he dared to push away Hadrian too much, Moulin knew he would only bring death upon his little ''virgin'' body. Rowan nodded to Moulin with a smile, "I will see you again, Moulin." "Of course, Sir." Moulin nodded in return. "Ao!" Moulin squinted his eyes at Snow who was strangely staring intently at Rowan. There was an unusual glint in Snow''s eyes as he looked at the senior sentinel making Moulin slightly cautious of the man. There was a faint smile on Moulin''s face but his eyes held a hint of suspicion. At that moment, Rowan really wanted to enter into the aphrodite''s mind and unearth the thoughts hidden from him. However, before he could do as he pleases and disregards his master''s warning, Hadrian took Moulin in his arms and their figures disappeared with a sh. As their figures vanished from his sight, Rowan had his arm outstretched. The silence of the study enveloped him like a nket withoutfort. The blue in his irises slightly darkened as he stared at his open palm. To take a lover belonging to the opposing court... Rowan''s eyes darkened. Do they know what chaos they would bring in the future? Could they be so brave to fall for each other despite the risk of causing an uproar in the noble circle? Lord Hadrian doesn''t seem to be bothered about the odds. The two were genuinely in love... Or is it not? While he was thinking deeply in fear of the oue of the pair''s choices, Hadrian and Moulin had arrived inside the hidden ce within the central garden of the Leonile manorial. "Why did you bring us in such an open ce?" Moulin furrowed his brows as he looked around. The fresh smell of flowers and grass entered his nose, soothing his heart. Under the shade tree, the filtered sunlight beaming through green leaves cast shapes on their figures, bathing the pair in light and shadow. ... There was no response. Moulin looked at the Lord who didn''t even pass him a single nce as they stood in silence. As Moulin tried to decipher the deep look in Hadrian''s eyes, he could not help but once again admire the man''s handsome stern countenance. Truly, he was impressively attractive from any angle. This made Moulin slightly angry and jealous. "What is wrong? Why aren''t you sparing me a look, Hadrian?" Moulin asked as he let the bratty fox down who was annoyingly struggling in his master''s arms. Moulin waited for Hadrian''s response as he watched Snow scurrying and rolling happily on the grass. "You..." Hadrian started when he finally looked at Moulin. There was an unknown expression on his face making Moulin confused. Hadrian moved his arm, took Moulin''s hand in his, and slowlyced their fingers together. "Are you not regretting anything? If there is ever a doubt in your heart that you aren''t telling me, you will suffer if you don''t confide in me. No matter what, I will not let go of this hand. So... tell me..." Moulin smiled faintly. How attractively observant. "You are not wrong. I do have some doubts in my hearts..." For a moment, something shed in the lord''s eyes. Moulin suddenly felt a painful tightness in the hand held by the lord. Hurriedly, Moulin continued before the sky would suddenly darken, "However, it would not make me regret anything. My family is awfully... protective." Hadrian nodded in agreement as he recalled the dark looks Moulin''s brother''s give him whenever Hadrian was within their sight. It was quite amusing. "They might not be too thrilled of the idea that I have taken a lover belonging to a family from the opposing court. Perhaps, if they know they would even resort to-" "Handing your hand in marriage to another." Hadrian interrupted. His tone wasced with acid as his eyes darkened dangerously. There was a murderous glint in his eyes but he didn''t lose hisposure. His hand holding Moulin remained tight yet gentle. "The things I would do... " He suddenly chuckled as he gazed into Moulin''s silver eyes. "...you wouldn''t like it." "Don''t speak as if it wouldn''t happen to you too!" Moulin red. "I''ve already had enough of people talking about your debauchery and tales about your engagements. Even if it wasn''t true, I will kill you if you try. I will leave your corpse to be ripped into shreds by dogs. Don''t think I wouldn''t try!" He gnashed his teeth. Eyes glowering dangerously as he gave a wicked stare at the man beside him. Hadrian slightly furrowed his brows at Moulin. Wasn''t the situation the opposite? This Lord had to suppress every desire to lock up Moulin whenever one even dared to praise the young man. To confine him in a ce where no one would ever know about, where no one would set their eyes on him. Moulin wasn''t aware of his about the leering gazes thrown at him whenever he walks around unguardedly. How numerous people had vulgarly traced his slender body. Wantonly visualizing him in their filthy minds. Hadrian wanted nothing more than to secretly skin them and crush their skulls without his lover knowing. The urge was painfully excruciating. To be able to withstand it for this long was already his limit. Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he recalled Rowan''s determined gaze roaming all over Moulin. He wasn''t blind to not notice it. It pricked him. If Moulin hadn''t urged him to go, Hadrian would''ve ceased his subordinate''s breath within his locking grasp. "I would not dare." Hadrian smiled as he brought a hand to push away the strands on Moulin''s forehead. Moulin leaned on his touch shortly before he pulled away. "I have to go. I am not as unupied as the Guild Lord who does nothing but seizes people away in the hallways." Moulin tugged a corner of his lips before stepping back. "I wille to see you." Moulin gave him a look, "Tomorrow would be fine. Don''t bother me today. I have to prepare for our travel." Hadrian looked at him for a few seconds before sighing, "Alright" With a satisfied expression, Moulin smiled. He whistled at Snow, beckoning the fox to him. He nced at Hadrian, "Until tomorrow..." Moulin turned and walked away towards the tall hedges of the garden. Snow huffed as he growled at Hadrian before happily following his master. Eyes deepening, the Archnoble watched as his lover walked away from him. Moulin rubbed his chin with a finger as he thought about visiting Emlen a few days before the leaves. He hesitantly decided to tell Emlen about his mission. Although he knew the consequences, it wasn''t like Emlen would be greatly opposed to it. Right? Chapter 86: Third Young Master Wants To Claw On A Bastards Face Chapter 86: Third Young Master Wants To w On A Bastard''s Face A few days passed and the morns were never as bright as it was this day. It was no longer surprising to find most hallways of the manorial empty. A people walked by they remembered the morning talks they shared with their close ones who were away, either partaking on a mission that wouldst for months or transferring to the other manorial in Azuran for reassurance from the loneliness within the Leonile manor. It wasforting for them to be surrounded by more people. "It sure is quiet here..." Jagra spoke as he walked in the hallways with Moulin and Ghana. Their heels clicked on the floor with their backs straightened as they walked, one of the results of Tessley''s discipline. It was already days before their departure to Meian country and they were getting busier and anxious as they began to pack their belongings. They all walked through the outdoor hallways of the manorial''s entrance. The entrance door closed shy behind them. "Have you already written your letters?" Jagra asked his friends as he stepped on the teleportation crystal almost impatiently. Ghana replied along with a shrug, "Got no one to write to. Even if I did, It''ll all be a waste of paper and ink in the end." She casually spoke as she stepped on the teleportation crystal. Moulin knew very well that his friend was talking about her father. The man that had wanted to derive Ghana of her wishes. Moulin only patted her shoulder as he stepped beside her. "What about you, Moulin?" Ghana asked, seeing the aphrodite''s indifference to the question. Moulin lowered his gaze as he nced at Ghana with a smile. "I will be meeting my brother as we visit Azuran today. Perhaps, I will being backte." Ghana and Jagra exchanged looks. They were aware of the position of Moulin''s brother in Azuran. They were also aware of themotion this brother had also caused during Moulin''s Selection. Both threw Moulin a pitiful look. To have such an explosive brother, Moulin would need all the luck he can get if he was going to face his brother again. "How punctual." A voice shouted from afar. The three all turned their heads. As the figure entered their sights, they instantly silenced themselves, fixed their postures, and emptied their minds. The tall figure walked towards them with observant blue eyes filled with amusement. Rowan walked over towards them with a smile, "Good. You should always be on your best behavior." Difort squirmed inside both Ghana and Jagra. Ever since Rowan had arrived here in the manorial. They suffered under the intimidation that hid behind the senior sentinel''s smile. Although they weren''t the only sentinels partaking in the task to Meian, they felt that they suffered a bit more than the others. Rowan''s ability was quite ominous and provoking, or so some had thought. Every time Rowan would evaluate them of their capabilities, testing them of their strength to see if they were fit to join the group, Rowan always brought out the thoughts in their minds every time they made a mistake. It was unsettling and terrifying. The exposure brought out humiliation. For Ghana and Jagra, they were afraid. However, what made them confused was that Rowan had never punished Moulin. They wondered if it was because Moulin was always attentive and excelled greatly in the evaluation or if it was because Rowan had a soft spot for Moulin. Thetter was deemed impossible and unbelievable. Honestly, just because they saw Rowan always eyeing Moulin doesn''t mean there was something... "Moulin..." Rowan stepped on the crystal tform. He walked a few steps towards Moulin with a smile. With a nod, Moulin backed away and made space for his leader as he greeted. "Sir." Ghana furrowed her eyebrows as she tried not to think of anything. Was it her or was Sir Rowan acting so close with his friend. No matter how she looked at it, the man''s actions were quite stalkerish. Rowan snorted as he looked at Ghana from the corner of his eye. Ghana quickly tried to erase her thoughts, shaking her head. "Alright, let us go." Rowan announced as he tossed a token, letting it fall to the tform beneath them with a sharp sound. Ping! They arrived in the central courtyard of Azuran within a second. A gust of wind immediately wees them, making Moulin slightly surprised. They began to hurriedly make their way towards the Azuran Leonile Headquarters. It didn''t take long for them to pass almost a hundred sentinels always ncing at their way as Rowan''s group passed by them. Moulin''s two friends were no longer bothered by their curious stares. They arrived at the Headquarters shortly without any interruptios. The reason was to meet up with the other squad members who voluntarily joined the mission. There were about fifteen Leonile sentinels in Rowan''s squad which already includes Moulin, Jagra, and Ghana. The meeting was brief as the others still had other things to do before their departure. Rowan shortly reminded them of the gathering with the sentinels of Dragor which would be held tomorrow. "A genuine Aphrodite sentinel..." "Shh, I heard he''s the 16th ranking in the Guild Trials." "Doesn''t he look too... frail and vulnerable? He looks like a perfect victim of sexual assault." "My friend says he''s actually quite powerful!." Moulin''s ears quickly picked up the conversation of a group of sentinels whispering behind him. He only remained expressionless as he listened quietly. Little rumors and gossips don''t really affect him. "Dismissed." Rowan dered as he looked at every one of them. As the group began to disperse, Rowan turned to look at the three recruits. "I''ll give you until noon to do what you need to do. When you''re finished, return here." He dered as his eyes coincidentally shed with Moulin''s. Rowan gave a warm smile as he turned to walk away with another sentinel. Ghana shivered once Rowan had left them. She nced at Jagra and Moulin with an anxious expression. "Honestly, I don''t think I can survive a week under his leadership." "Me neither. Although he''s good-looking I can''t seem to be at ease around him." Jagra nodded in agreement. The two didn''t know Rowan was trying to delve into their minds for any information about Moulin for they were the closest people around the silver-haired youth. Although Rowan had the Moulin''s information report, he felt that it wasn''t enough. "I have to go..." Moulin said, grabbing Ghana and Jagra''s attention. Realizing that Moulin was going to go confront his brother, Ghana ced a hand on Moulin''s shoulder. With a serious expression, she spoke to her friend, "Good luck, my friend." "Mn..." Jagra nodded. "I hope you return..." "...?" Moulin blinked as he gave a faint smile to his two friends. After waving goodbye, he hurriedly left the Headquarters. His lithe figure passed through the gates. His braided silver hair swayed with his movements and he walked not caring about grace and elegance. His beauteous figure was too eye-catching that most people already caught sight of him from afar. Although Moulin didn''t give a care if there were malicious stares thrown at him, he wasn''t too aware of it. He was thinking deeply about how he should exin it to Emlen without making the other blow up. His silver eyes dazzled under the light as he looked up. It looked as exquisite as diamonds. Suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps caught everyone''s attention. A tall man suddenly strode through the crowd. As Moulin walked, he heard the faintmotion but he didn''t pay attention. His whole attention was focused on walking towards''s the Elder guild where his second brother, Emlen, was. However, the footsteps grew loud. It entered Moulin''s ears, indicating that the person was walking towards him at a rapid pace. "Moulin..." A hand abruptly reached out to grab Moulin''s shoulders. Moulin''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he abruptly stepped back, evading the hand intent to touch him. His movements were swift like a de cutting through air. The man almost lost his footing as he missed grasping the shoulder of the young man. He stumbled forwards but quickly regained his bnce. However, his recklessness was witnessed by many. Moulin leaped back swiftly. Hended a few meters away from his attacker. His expression remained neutral even when he realized the identity of the man that attempted to touch him. However, in his heart, he was roaring with revenge. Quade F*cking rius... Moulin mentally snarled. There was a supposedly desperate look on Quade''s face. However, Moulin only restrained the urge spit on the man''s face. Although he wasn''t affected by this bastard''s little tricks in the past, Moulin could not forgive him in the original Moulin''s ce. Oh, how he wanted to carve the name ''S C U M'' on the bastard''s face until it was bleeding and disfigured. "M-Moulin..." Quade blinked confusingly, feeling a sense of anger when he noticed the looks people were giving him. He stood straight as he eyed the beautiful youth currently a few meters away from him. "Why did you avoid me? I wouldn''t hurt you, you know that..." Moulin only kept silent as he lifted his chin with a raised eyebrow as if he was trying to recall who the man was. He feigned surprise apanied by a suppressed snort. This man really knows how to act. What a fool... Although other people hadn''t noticed Moulin''s brief expressions, Quade certainly did. This made the nobleman quite startled. He secretly clenched his jaw with furrowed brows. Months ago, Moulin had disappeared. Almost announced as dead. Right after he was found, he made a tremendous change. This change also stirred the whole noble circle. From the abrupt change of hisvish taste to earning him the praise of the imperial pce from his heroic performance in the midnight gardens, his foolish conceited title instantly vanished just like that. Now even acquiring the ability to sense his people, Moulin was even capable of dismissing worthless people in his household. Quade''s hands had trembled violently. He grew anxious when Moulin had even earned the 16th standing of the guild trials. Such a prize! His fingers were itching. Like a panting dog, he ced his greedy ambitions on a pedestal. If there wasn''t his fiancee, Maelina Gorianna, Quade would waste no time hooking Moulin around his finger! However, the little fool had grown smart out of the blue. Quade had to be even smarter. Today, he''ll make it that Moulin had approached him first. Moulin smirked. Ah, the greedy eyes of an ambitious man. It was ridiculously amusing. Moulin narrowed his eyes. Does he think he was easy to y with? What an asshole! "I apologize, Lord rius. I have other matters to attend." Moulin politely smiled as he turned around. As much as he wanted to scrape the bastard''s face on the rocky stone-ground until he was skinned, Moulin didn''t have time. He only has until noon to talk to his brother. "W-wait!" Quad abruptly reached out to once again grab Moulin. With a turn of his head, Moulin released his aura. The air chilled and heaviness engulfed Quade''s chest. Moulin wasn''t merciful. He ruthlessly directed all his oppression towards the man behind him. Although it took his all to manipte it, Moulin didn''t stop. Wheezing and grabbing his throat as he felt air refusing to enter his lungs, Quade''s knees wobbled as he struggled. He kept gulping and swallowing in desperation. A sharp sting heavily piercing his mind. Moulin exposed a frightened expression as he stepped back. At the right moment, he withdraws his aura before anyone could suspect him attacking the nobleman. Silently, he raised a hand to his mouth as he leaned towards the man gasping for air. "Y-you... Are you sick?" As the word ''sick'', entered the passing people''s ears. They immediately backed away. The word was a trigger of fear. One of the results of the countless incidents of Kron. A loudmotion suddenly urred with Quade at his center. With frightened eyes, Quade immediately struggled to stabilize his breathing. Without a thought, he turned to Moulin with eyes riddled with hidden humiliation and deceit. "You little-" A hand grasped Moulin''s shoulder but this time, Moulin didn''t react negatively. He looked behind him with a surprised expression. He was quite familiar with the scent. "Moulin..." The deep voice brought an unexpected yet soothingfort to Moulin as it entered his ears. Moulin was truly surprised. "Eldest brother..." Moulin muttered with widened eyes. Maxille smiled as he stared dotingly at his brother. Chapter 87: The Imperial Courts Chapter 87: The Imperial Courts There was a never-ending warmth inside Moulin''s chest. His eyes were only on his brother whom he had not seen for two months. Moulin suddenly felt teary as the longing for his close ones back in Zenin city emerged. Pressing his lips together, Moulin suppressed the impulse to hug the soul out of his eldest brother. "What is wrong with him?" Maxille pulled Moulin behind him and took a step back swiftly as he eyed the gasping bastard who had caused great humiliation to his precious little brother many months ago. The reason why his little brother was exiled, leading almost to his death! As much as he wanted to pummel that face to the ground, Moulin''s safety was Maxille''s top priority. He was well aware of the spread of Kron and he knew it had already breached Azuran where his brothers reside. "Go summon the sentinels of the elder guild. Let them throw this man in the solitary area. Let them check if this man is ill" The young heir ordered as he turned to his guard. With a quick nod, the guard hurriedly obeyed as he rushed off. The words of the heir of the grand noble were equal to representing the words of the Grand family. The future representative of the Imperial Right court. The Grand Fraunces emblem on his cloak signified his authority and prominence. None would dare to go against his word. While the people surrounding Quade retreated in fear and doubt, they paid attention to the two brothers. Moulin clutched Maxille''s sleeve, signaling his eldest brother that they should leave. Maxille turned to Moulin and quicklymanded his guards to make way for them through the crowd. As Maxille closely pulled his little brother to him, they left the dumbfounded scum gaping behind them. Quade wasn''t one to give up. "Wait! I am not sick! What foolish things are you all talking about? I ampletely well!" There was a tremble in his voice as he shouted for others to hear. However, the people in Azuran were particrly different than the people outside. They were more cautious and wary. A little misgiving would make them doubt and suspicious. They didn''t want to take the risk of believing andpromising their welfare as their friends were traveling outside the city to risk their lives resolve the difficulties brought by the Kron. They narrowed their eyes while retreating to a safe distance Moulin released a yawn when they finally left the crowded area. He didn''t think twice to forget Quade''s existence as he walked with his brother. "What did he want from you?" Maxille asked. His tone was in another level of deep. His eyes glowered as he suppressed the anger in his heart. Moulin furrowed his brows, shrugging. "He just came from out from nowhere, suddenly trying to grab people who didn''t want anything to do with him. I do not know what he wants and I am the least interested in it." "Mn..." Maxille secretly hid the violent emotions in his eyes as he nced at his little brother. "In the future, you must avoid him at all cost. Don''t even waste a word on him. He might be trying to drag you into his filthy intents again..." He warned Moulin with a stern expression. ''I''ll have to contact the sentinels in the istion ward prick him with snake-venom'', it wasn''t long until he really did it. "Eldest brother, why should I run away again." Moulin chuckled, heartily. Hisugh was like the chines of hanging shells. Maxille had greatly missed it. Moulin slightly lowered his lids as he spoke, "If we meet coincidentally, then there''s nothing I can do about it. But I will not run away, I''ll strike him directly without mercy if he dares to make another move." He rubbed his shoulder, "Fortunately, I stopped him in time before he couldnd a filthy touch. I almost wanted to hurl. Honestly, his thoughts are that of a child." Moulin rolled his eyes as he walked. "..." Maxille blinked. His brows slightly furrowed. This young man beside him looked fiercer and more mature than when Maxille hadst seen him. The young heir suddenly had the urge to tuck his precious younger brother in his pocket. "Are you doing well?" Maxille asked his eyes softening as his tone warmed. Moulin nodded with a faint smile, "I am fine..." His eyes slightly turned sullen as he continued. "I missed you brother. It is good that you came. I hope you had encountered nothing during your travels here." "I am well. Don''t worry too much, nothing happened. Fortunately, I traveled safely." Maxille smiled. His eyes deeply stared at his little brother''s beautiful features. "Mother and Father are very worried about you..." At the mention of his mother, Moulin stopped. His steps ceased and his expression stiffened. He hastily faced Maxille with a desperate look of concern. "How is mother?" "I would be lying if I said that she''s doing well," Maxille replied as he sighed. "I can''t keep secrets from you..." "Is she really so ill?" Moulin pressed his lips together. "When did her illness emerge?" "I cannot tell exactly when, however, it all happened so abruptly. A few days before her symptoms, she was so happy, lively, and asionally sad when she thought about you but she was fine. Suddenly she started to turn weary and tired in most hours of the day. There was no fever but she was pale and lethargic. The family doctor tried all he can. He''s still trying as of now." "Do you know of the sickness?" Moulin asked. From Maxille''s description, it was not the Kron thankfully. The symptoms of the Kron involved, fevers, and the darkening of the skin and veins. It was impossible. However, Moulin had not heard of the sickness his mother has. It was different. "Do not worry too much..." Maxille rubbed on Moulin''s head. Something that he had been itching to do since he met his little brother. "Mother will be fine. You just need to be safe and healthy. She always bes better when she knows you''re alright." Moulin nodded as he chuckled under his eldest brother''s gaze. Mother will be alright. Hopefully, she will recover and be alright. As they continued to walk towards the Elder Guild Hall, both brothers began to inquire about each other''s welfare. They talked until with a slip of Moulin''s tongue, Maxille was reminded of the guild Moulin had joined in. Moulin felt a heavy chill around him when his brother suddenly turned silent. The man''s steps were especially loud in Moulin''s ears as silence dawned between them. "The Leonile guild of Lord Hercullio..." Moulin flinched when Maxille spoke in a grave tone. As though they were stones weighing on Maxille''s throat. "Y-yes..." "Tell me..." For the first time, Maxille looked darkly at Moulin. Concern and disbelief filled his eyes as he spoke. Drowning Moulin with anxiety. Maxille continued with a dark voice, "Why did you choose him?" Moulin stopped. Confusion etched his face. His brows lowered. Did he mean Hadrian or the Guild? Nevertheless, Moulin had to answer. "I gave my trust to the lord..." Moulin looked forward, his eyes unfocused. "The Leonile guild might not be as prominent as Dragor, Phiora, or Trylle, but the bond of their guild intrigues me. Lord Hercullio is a mighty leader and a determined master. He has unique and interesting insights and all of them are as great as the other. So I beg for your support of my decision, eldest brother." Moulin slightly bent his head in respect. Maxille knitted his brows. No matter the words said, he knew the Lion of the Hercullio isn''t as merciless as Moulin thought he would be. Maxille witnessed several tragedies brought by that man''s hands. He is a menace, a brute, a ruthless killer. However, why does it seem that Moulin looked upon that man as a sane person? It was absurd. Moulin''s eyes were sincere as he spoke, Maxille could tell. But he was still doubtful. The first time when Moulin mentioned the name of the guild that he joined, Maxille paled. All the color on his face drained. He saw how that man with his golden gaze stared at Moulin. How his hand ced itself on the waist of his little brother in the midnight gardens. Maxille grew more and more anxious. His father was in the same predicament. The Imperial court of the pce was divided into two sides, the Left court and the Right court. Ten grand noble heads to follow two Archnoble heads on each side. What equaled the power of the imperial King''s right hand were the renowned Archnobles. Even the heirs of the throne could not defy them. The Grand noble Lords and Ladies only did asmanded under the rule of the King and the Archnoble heads. Although both imperial courts strive to keep the kingdom at its fairest, the two courts weren''t quite on good terms. At times there was apetition between the favorable and strongest. The rivalry was at its greatest of the time of King Bercuvia Atlhaliz, The Lavish. The Left court ministries had always overwhelmed the Right court ministries. The battle for dominance was as grave as the bloodshed on the battlefield. Once Maxille had gained a vague hint of the Hercullian Lord''s intentions for his little brother. He knew he had to separate Moulin. However, his brother seemed oblivious of the Archnoble''s attempts. Even joining the guild governed by Hercullio! Persisting to convince his brother, Maxille spoke, "Moulin-" "Brother..." Moulin interrupted with a smile. There was a dark hint in his silver eyes, as though he had already known of his eldest brother''s thoughts. His smile was sweet yet his gaze held a warning. "... I know what I am doing. I am not oblivious. If you doubt, then I will let you be. In the future, you will understand why I made my choices..." As he finished his words, Moulin continued to walk. His eldest brother lost for words as he stood and when Moulin''s words had sunk into his ears, he was determined to trust his brother''s words in the meantime. ''We will see in the future...'' Maxille thought as he watched his little brother. ... ... ... ... ... || King Bercuvia Athaliz || - 37th king of Aurona. The Lavish king. Known for indulging his ministers with favors in exchange for spreading the benevolence of his name. Lecherous, greedy, and morous. Imperial Ranking by Sovereignty King/Queen Imperial Courts: Left ministries and Right ministries 2 Left Archnoble heads, 2 Right Archnoble Heads Left and Right Imperial advisor Left Court: Ten Grand nobles, Right Court: Ten Gran nobles. More description as the novel proceeds... Chapter 88: These Brothers Are A Pain In The Ass Chapter 88: These Brothers Are A Pain In The Ass "Moulin!" A figure almost tumbled as he ran towards his brother that he hasn''t seen for days. He panted heavily as he ran. His dark brown hair was blown by the wind as he pierced through the air. He swiftly jumped off several steps of the front of his guild andnded skillfully on the ground. The dust settling in the air around his feet as he touched down. The second young master of the Grand Fraunces household stood cooly with a hint of enthusiasm on his countenance. It broke when he set his eyes on the man standing sternly behind Moulin. With a frown, Emlen squinted his eyes, "Eldest brother..." "Emlen..." Maxille nodded at him. "Mother and father sent their regards." With a tsk, Emlen nodded. With all the letters mother and father had sent him, do you think he didn''t know? Calmly shifting his gaze, his eyes brightened as he turned to Moulin. "Let''s has some tea, shall we?" Of course, he didn''t forget to sh a re at Maxille. "Of course. That would be delightful." Moulin smiled, making his two brothers softened their gazes. Moulin then shifted his attention to his eldest brother, standing behind him. Moulin smiled happily at Maxille. To have both his brothers with him, Moulin was beyond happy. A few minutester... Emlen gnashed his teeth. "Why are you here?" Under the gentle light bathing the whole office from the tall windows, three sat around a table. Two calmly drinking while the other was seething as he lowered. The slim porcin handle of his cup slightly cracking between his fingers. Emlen drank, suppressing the annoyance in his mind. "Moulin invited me..." Maxille serenely picked up his teacup, savoring the vor of the tea on his tongue. "Your taste in tea hasn''t changed... It''s still sweet." Emlen raised an eyebrow, "If dear brother finds it distasteful, there are other tea rooms within the Guild that might suit your taste" He was obviously stating, ''If you don''t like, it get out!''. It has been a long time since Emlen spent time with Moulin. He missed coddling his little brother and rubbing his head like the adorable kid Moulin once was. "It''s fine. I longed for the three of us to spend some time together. Although the tea isn''t suited for such asion it is satisfying." Maxille smiled as he stared at his reflection on the still liquid in his cup. Moulin paused slightly as he sipped his tea. His lids lowered. Yes, Maxille was right. It''s been so long. It was no wonder Maxille missed it. His silver eyes gazed at the daylight beaming through the windows. A heavy sense of impatience washed over him but he knows he should wait for the right time. When the mood was mild and the emotions of his brother''s expression were either calm or yful. Moulin doesn''t'' know what time was supposedly deemed as right. He will wait. As the three continued to converse and discuss, the atmosphere turnedfortable with a slight calmness. Moulin didn''t waste the chance. He parted his lips and opened about his long term mission to Meian. ................... The sun shined brightly over the City of Sentinels. It looked as if it could bathe Azuran with scorching heat. However, in some parts of thend, a wave of freezing coldness swept the whole area of the Elder guild. People paused and shuddered. Birds fled from the cold despite under the bright light of the sun. The change caught the attention of numerous sentinels within the area. It was suspiciously unnatural. Bang! The doors mmed open. Hinges creaking painfully from the force. Splinters flew from the ends as the front of the doors cracked at the impact. It''s sound startling every person within the vicinity of the Elder Guild''s training grounds. A man, heavy with violent emotions, strode withrge steps. His feet leaving indentations on the earth from his heavy steps. Emlen exhaled sharply as the people made way for him out of fear and confusion. As he passed, he left a frosty mist behind. The cold sweeping across every person he passes making them shiver. What was going on? "Brother..." Moulin calmly called as he chased Emlen. Maxille trailed behind him with an expression slightly cracking. "Move..." Emlen snarled at a junior sentinel who immediately staggered away out of fright. Emlen didn''t stop as he arrived within the ce where he always relieved his frustrations. A dested area. Smooth ground, still air, and treeless, stretching several meters. Moulin helplessly walked. His brows furrowed. He sighed as he decreased his pace. "Emlen, stop, and talk. Instead of walking away." Maxille spoke as he shot Moulin a silent look. His deep authoritative tone was something Emlen was very familiar with. A tone Maxille always used to reprimand him for his immature explosive behavior. Emlen scoffed. He stopped and looked back. His steel-gray eyes deeply starting at Maxille. He didn''t pay a bit of attention to the small people crowding so far behind his two brothers. The temperature around him fell even further as he spoke. "I see not an emotion revealed from your face. As if you don''t mind that Moulin will be partaking in a mission beyond the borders of Aurona where the possibility of death lies threatening! The Kron still revolves! People have died! Do you think I would just nod and ept that?" Moulin remained calm. Maxille narrowed his eyes, anger finally exposed from his eyes. "You have to calm down and ebb your anger. You know more how I care about our youngest, brother." "Lies. You care about nothing. There isn''t a bit of remorse and anger on your fucking face" Emlen hissed. His fists clenched, "You think I don''t remember what you said to Moulin before?! ''Shame of the family'', ''Useless no good who squander money!" Colder and colder, the temperature went. "Don''t even dare to throw your me to me. You weren''t even the least better than me to Moulin." This time outrage and shame roared inside Maxille. His stern expression revealed turmoil. "I regret for a thousand times. And I changed as well as Moulin did. You don''t even understand, do you? You always let your emotions overwhelm your mind. You can''t even think about the current situation" "Shut up! Don''t give me that trash!" Emlen snarled. Ice shards forming and gathering behind him into tiny crystals. A freezing mist surrounded the area, the coldness well below freezing. His eyes glowed fiercely. "You think you are better than me? Look at Moulin! You don''t even realize something wrong in the beginning before he came back to us!" "Nothing is wrong with him!" Maxille raised his voice. His face contorting furiously the longer they spoke. "Keep denying that to yourself! You know more than I do. No matter how much you look at him there is always something that bothers you! Don''t fucking deny it!" Crystals formed and charged with deadly intent. Something that had always urred with the second young master''s burst of emotions. Eyes glowing wildly, Emlen attacked his own brother with his ability. "How about I open your fucking eyes!" Maxille didn''t move. However, there was a look of disbelief on his face. A colossal amount of emotions exploded. The young heir swiftly lifted his hand as he furiously conjured swords of ice to deflect the crystals. Their distance wasn''t too far and it was obvious their attacks would only cause the other pain. ... Not less than second, silver eyes glowed. ... From where the two brother''s attack would meet, Any enormous explosion of cold mist spreads outwards fiercely. The force was too great, instantly knocking down the onlookers from far away. The mist forcefully pushed both Emlen and Maxille back as both tried to hold their ground. Feel nted on the earth as their arms shielded their faces. Itsted for mere seconds. Silence then descended around the area. As the cold fog dispersed and lifted, the area was now clear and visible. The people on the ground stiffened. Gaping in shock. Eyes widening. Huge crystal-like ice protruded from the ground. They were as thick as the pirs of the temple of Thaeria. Reaching up to tens of meters. What made it breathtaking was their dazzling color of white. There was an opal hint of color and chilling smoke wafted from its surface indicating its perilous temperature that could freeze flesh with just a touch. Emlen and Maxille froze in their ce. The ice was something Maxille had seen long before he found Moulin. When he was searching for his brother in the woods of the northern mountains, he found the exact type of white ice piercing and destroying the trees that surround it. Maxille''s gray eyes slowly turned to his brother who was calmly standing beside him. Moulin lowered his raised arm and clenched his open palm. There was disappointment in his eyes as he gazed at Emlen and Maxille. It was the first for the two elder brothers to see such expression given to them from Moulin. Dread sank in their stomachs as their grey eyes turned unfocused. Emotions swirling. Panic, fear, shock, regret, and more. Moulin sighed. He lifted his eyes and spoke. "If you two will not ept it then I can only apologize. I did not meet you to gain your approval. Whatever is the oue of today''s events I will be leaving after three days." He turned to Maxille and slightly bowed his head before turned and walked away. "Moulin..." Maxille hastily called but his little brother didn''t spare the both of them a look. The crowd of people parted to make a path for the silver-eyed youth. There were awe and admiration in their eyes but Moulin ignored all of it. He was pissed and disheartened. As the youth left, therge ice instantly thawed, disappearing into a flurry of pure white snowkes in the air, carried by the passing wind. It was beautiful and wondrous. Emlen expression immediately fell. His eyes turned zed as anguish sank into his heart. He made his little brother sad. Seeing that look was more painful than when he was stabbed in the gut. It was painful. "Moulin..." Chapter 89: Regrettable Chapter 89: Regrettable The sun shined brightly as the skies were cloudless. A youth''s steps were soft yet strong. His braided silver hair swayed behind his back and for a moment he wanted to cut it due to annoyance. Minutes passed and he found himself before the tall arched entrance of the ''City of Gold'', the Leonile Headquarters in Azuran. He shook his head as he continued. He knew it wouldn''t go well. That his brothers, as protective as they were, would never allow it. Hadn''t he already proved himself so many times? Where did all that realization go? It wouldn''t just vanish and be forgotten just like that! Moulin felt a sense of anger. Until now, do they still look at me as if I''m still a child? I kill people before their eyes, was it not enough? "Moulin!" Moulin lifted his gaze and noticed Jagra''s figure standing on the stairs before therge entrance doors of the guild. Jagra''s eyes brightened at the sight of his friend. He waved as he nced behind him to call upon Ghana who was yawning, patiently waiting. It was noon and it was time to leave. Moulin sighed and fixed his expression. With a smile, he climbed up the stairs towards his friends. "Is it time?" Jagra nodded, "You''re just in time. Rowan is about to arrive. I believe you have finished your talk with your brother?" Moulin suppressed the urge to roll his eyes and curse out loud. He forced a smile as he nodded. "I did." "Then..." Jagra blinked as he pointed behind Moulin. Confusion etched his face. "What is he doing here?" Moulin furrowed his eyebrows as he turned his head to look behind him. He instantly frowned. There, standing before the tall arched entrance of the guild manorial were two tall men. Expressions, visibly grim and apologetic. Emlen stood, lifting his head and fidgeting. He looked particrly disheartened. Maxille stood behind Emlen silently. His expression was quite simr to the brother by his side. Moulin narrowed his eyes. Seeing their close distance with each other, they seemed to have resolved their conflict. Moulin resisted the urge to shout ''Good! As if I care!'' but didn''t do it anyway. They looked miserable and Moulin surpassed the urge to pity them. No! Until they realize I am able to protect myself without the care of anyone, that I am capable of being independent, then I will not meet them. Call it childish but he has decided. "Rowan''s back inside. It''s time to go..." Ghana hesitantly called as he nced at the two people waiting by the gate. So it really didn''t go well, She thought with raised eyebrows. The other just be Moulin''s eldest brother... Wait... Eldest brother?! The heir of the Grand noble household? Ghana widened her eyes in surprise. She nced at the frowning Moulin and a realization came to her. Tsk, tsk... Moulin turned his gaze away and walked inside the doors. He was afraid he might surrender to the pitiful looks of his two brothers and walk up to them to console them. Moulin frowned. Was he always this weak towards the two men? He shook his head. Momentster, Rowan came along with the rest of the sentinels joining the mission to Meian. They exited the guild through the doors and continued to walk forward. Rowan stopped shortly as he gestured for Jagra, Ghana, and Moulin to follow him back to the teleportation crystal. Without further ado, they walked towards the archways of the guild. Most people had recognized the two brothers, especially Emlen who was known to be the trusted member of the elder guild. The group momentarily stopped to greet before they continued. Ghana and Jagra both caught a glimpse of the hesitation in Moulin''s silver eyes as the youth passed his brothers after greeting. Both of Moulin''s friends realized that something big must have happened for Moulin to be so indifferent to them. They know how much Moulin really cares for his brothers. Maxille and Emlen''s hearts dropped heavily. Their brother was really angry because of them now. They were at loss as to how they were going to fix the situation. But before they could think of anything and chase after their brother, Moulin and his group left Azuran. They were regretful. ................... "Ao!" Moulin''s mood lifted slightly as his little fox scurried towards him with his tiny little paws. Moulin crouched and brought Snow into his arms in an embrace. He was only gone for half a day and he could not help but be happy once he had the little brat in his arms. Moulin had left Snow in Troid''s care to examine the little fox if he was healthy enough for traveling beyond the borders of Aurona to Meian. Such a great distance would somehow cause sickness to some beats, fortunately, Snow wasn''t one of them. "He''s healthy, is all I can say. He''s fit for travel." Troid dered as he leaned on the edge of his desk. Moulin thanked Troid as he stroked the white fur on Snow''s head. Silver-white fur slip through Moulin''s pale slender fingers. Moulin''s hands looked particrly delicate as it ran through Snow''s fur. Snow nuzzled against Moulin''s palm. He was happy to finally be with his master again. Troid watched their interactions carefully. He was still confused and curious about how Moulin managed to tame such a rare creature. Troid had only managed to cate it with his secret weapon: the Pn fruit. Speaking of which... "Ah..." Troid turned and began to look for something from under his desk. Moulin knitted his brows as he curiously stared at Troid''s hurried movements. "Found it..." Troid hastily sat up- Bang! Moulin jumped in surprise. He furrowed his brows as he peeked at Troid who was groaning beneath the table. What was he doing under there? Troid groaned as a stinging pain spreads outward from the back of his head. Despite that, he managed to slowly crawl out and stand up with the support of the table. "Are you alright?" Moulin asked. Snow only tilted his head. "Ah, I''m fine..." Troid tried to smile but failed. He winced as he lifted a brown bag filled with something round. He took out one and presented it to Moulin. "This is a Pn fruit. Something only Mystic beasts favored and are able to stomach. With this, you can cate him even in his Mystic form. This is the sole reason how I still managed to not have my body mauled to death but that dam- by Snow. It is tremendously effective." Interest filled Moulin''s eyes as he epted the bag. He didn''t pay attention to the re Troid gave to the ''innocent-looking'' Snow who stuck out his tongue yfully. Moulin left Troid''s workroom and walked in the hallways with his arms full. His thoughts floated towards his brothers who were probably sulking with regret. Moulin released a snort. He shook his head and decided to visit them the day before he will leave for Meian. As he arrived in the Sentinel quarters, he warmly greeted his passing seniors and walked to his room unaware of the people''s flushed faces and warmpliments. Moulin opened the door to his room with a loud creak. He froze. ... He closed the door and locked it with a click. He was not alone inside his room. A particr lord made himselffortable on Moulin''s bed. The mattress dipping because of the man''s heavy weight. His legs were crossed as he leaned on the headboardxly. His handsome countenance was adorned by the filtered light beaming through the windows and through the white curtains. His broad shoulders pressed, drooping against the wooden headboard. The firm muscled flesh underneath that thin tunic tightens and loosens as he moved. His golden eyes concentrating on the book he held in his hand. Rough fingers flipping unhurriedly through each page. The rustle of paper was apanied by silence. It was as though he came from a painting. Lord Hadrian Hercullio revealed a smile at the sound of Moulin''s arrival yet his eyes were still on the book. "I have been waiting..." Moulin pulled himself out of his daydream, sighing, "I was busy." He walked towards his working desk, letting Snow hop down on the wooden floor. The little fox growled annoyingly at the intruder on the bed, his tail swaying violently. Hadrian''s smile fell as he detected the weariness and dissatisfaction in his lover''s voice. His golden eyes narrowed as he closed the book with a sound. He leaned forward as he eyes Moulin''s figure, "You sound distressed... What is it that is bothering you..." Moulin stopped after he ced the bag of pn fruits on the desk with a thud, "I believe you are already knowledgeable of the events that had transpired today. Why should I still exin myself?..." Hadrian softened his look as he removed himself from Moulin''s bed with a creak. Hadrian calmly walked behind Moulin and gently grasped his arms. "I only know that you met with your brothers. My ears cannot reach much more than that. I am not omnipresent." Moulin narrowed his eyes, "My brothers cannot ept that I will be joining the mission to Meian. They caused quite a ruckus. I''m afraid you might have to conquer the world before they can ept you too." Hadrian leaned closer. His nose tickling Moulin''s ear. "That would be expected. They care too much about you. Specifically too much. Even if I don''t conquer the world, someday, I will make them beg for me to take you." Moulin scoffed as he narrowed his eyes irritatingly. However, he could not help but feel humorous at the Lord''s deration. A smile tugged his lips as he turned his head. The sudden movements made their nose touched and their cheeks caress each other. It was intimate beyond belief. A smile stretched across Hadrian''s face. "Feeling better?" Moulin cocked an eyebrow. "A bit..." "Then I''ll have to try harder..." A deep chuckle seductively caressed Moulin''s earlobe. Moulin felt a bit ticklish. The curves of his ears turned red. The Hercullian Lord smiled faintly as he rested his forehead on Moulin''s pale forehead. He softly gazed into Moulin''s bright eyes. Speaking in a soft voice no one had ever heard him use. "I will make it that you will smile every day. When the sun rises until it sets. Be it sarcastic or mocking. You look quite the temptation..." At the first words, Moulin smiled. At thest words, an eye twitched. This man really doesn''t know how to make me feel better sometimes. Moulin suppressed augh. "I can see the amusement in your eyes," Hadrian smirked. "I take it that my words are working." Moulin hastily knocked the man''s head with a knuckle. "You wish!" Chapter 90: The Cold and Detached looking Third Young Master Chapter 90: The Cold and Detached looking Third Young Master The night was different from the days within the walls of the Leonile manor. It was quieter and calmer. Although some would me it for theck of personnel in the manorial, others thought it was because one would want to relish the gentle, soothing night of nature. At least, that was what Moulin thought. Within the thick walls of a particr aphrodite''s room, the sounds of a deep kiss shared by two people filled the room with a haze of sensuality. It was wholly ignored by a particr fox, sulking on the mattress alone. It''s back facing the two lovers intimately embracing each other. Snow kept growling, pupils irritatingly glowing. He kept rubbing his ears with the soft pads beneath his paws in an attempt to drown out all the sounds. Hopelessly, he whimpered as he sullenly nced to look at his master. "We will be leaving soon." With a panting gasp, Moulin pulled back from the connection of his lips and Hadrian''s. His cheeks, flushed. His eyes, a zed silver. His lips, moist and red. A breath escaped from his mouth as he gazed up at the tall man before him. "I am well aware of that." Hadrian raised a brow. Internally unsatisfied from the abrupt pause of their intimacy. His arms tightened around Moulin like locking mps. "Why so impatient? We have two more days before we leave. Are you so eager to prepare for the trip?" "Not at all." Moulin tugged a corner of his lips as he senses the dissatisfaction of the man''s tone. "I do not like to tarry. It makes me feel ipetent. Do not forget that you are still a tool that I use, Milord. If you do, you will certainly regret it" "That, I am also aware." Hadrian lets out a heartyugh. His golden eyes narrowing in amusement. "How ruthless. Aren''t I more than a tool in your heart, young master? Tell me, how should I serve you as your lover?" Moulin turned his head. His eyes dazzled with amusement as he stared. He spoke no words as if waiting for the man in front of him to speak for him. Hadrian raised the corner of his lips. "Granted..." He then dipped his head and once again captured the youth''s lips in a deep heated kiss. His strong arms wrapping around the slender waist. Moulin let out a throaty chuckle as he parted his lips, giving ess to the swift tongue of the man. Dominating and ruthless. Both their grasps on each other tightened, unwilling to let go. They breathe on each other. Relishing. Savoring. The utmost heightened arousal, dripping with warm affection. Moulin''s fingers pressed on the man''s shoulders, slightly resisting, unable to ept the dominance the man would drown him in. Yet, it was useless. The night was long and filled with warmth despite the cold wind that had swirled around the manor every night. The night passed and tomorrow came. It was the day of preparation and the meeting of the sentinels from Dragor. Moulin tried to wake up early yet was woken by Jagra''s persistent knocking on his door. They jogged, did their training routine, had their morning meal, and met with Rowan and their fellow sentinels in the assembly hall. Their discussion was short as they proceeded to teleport to Azuran. Even though he didn''t want to be early for the meet with Dragor, Rowan was helplessly reprimanded by Fhorg before he finally conceded. With a sh, the group arrived in Azuran. From the onlooker''s eyes, the sentinels of Leonile looked detached. Cold and fierce. Filled with an overwhelming aura that could render one motionless. One of the reason''s why they were always avoided. There were elegance and strength on their walk and people had stopped and whispered as the group of sentinels passed. As the prideful people they are, the sentinels of Dragor didn''t want to wait upon other sentinel guilds within a guild headquarters that wasn''t of the Dragor guild property. Although reluctant, Rowan didn''t want to waste time arguing and therefore agreed to meet within the Dragor manorial. Moulin memorized the route to the Dragor manorial carefully. It was a long distance. He passed trees while on the stoned pathway. Luxurious, Moulin believed. He was curious. Curious about how great was this guild''s power. It''s dominance, it''s reputation, it''s wealth. He wondered what kind of men and women were residing within this guild to have the guts to suggest their group to meet within the Dragor property. Moulin was long annoyed and foresaw how he would be more annoyed once he meets these bastards. Standing in front of the stone arched entrance, two men in gold-white uniforms noticed their arrival. "Wee..." The older man nodded towards Rowan as they greeted each other. He then gestures to Rowan''s group to follow him. The younger man beside him didn''t even bother to nod at the group, even at Rowan. Moulin then believed his expectations were right. The walk was short as they entered. The arched pirs were towering, sky-high. It was like entering a temple. The courtyard was vast like the stretchingnd of the imperial pce. The sentinels within looked morous and mighty-looking, pride and strength filled their eyes. Stylish uniformed capes barely dragging on the clean ground as they walked. Moulin could faintly hear Ghana snorting as they passed by a couple of female sentinels who were whispering girlishly, keeping their hair down and beautiful. Honestly, they looked more like women who would do nothing but brush their hair all day. Although Ghana was not involved in Rowan''s mission, Fhorg urged her to apany Rowan to practice sophistication in front of refined people. "I see a couple of eyes on you..." Jagra whispers to Moulin as they walked. Moulin ignored them with a frown. Must be their first time seeing an aphrodite maeruthan sentinel, Moulin resisted the urged to roll his eyes. He watched as Rowan continued to walk, unfazed. It was not long before they arrived at a silent and isted pavilion surrounded by tall neat rows of trees after an hour of walking. Quite an unusual ce to discuss serious matters. Moulin slightly narrowed his silver eyes, "Sir Rowan..." Inside the pavilion, an elegant woman stood up from her seat. Her long hair, a starry cluster of blue, and her eyes were gorgeous orbs of emerald. Her figure was astoundingly sensual as she stood up. She reached out her hand, "It''s good to see you..." "Lady Relena..." Rowan nodded as he shook her hand. Moulin swept his eyes across the area, curiously assessing the fifteen people standing around her. There were only two chairs inside the pavilion, one taken by Relena, the other, Moulin guessed was provided for Rowan. Moulin was aware of several gazes turning to him but he didn''t pay attention to any of it. What slightly caught his awareness was the gaze of a familiar person within the Pavillion. Moulin was unfazed. Oblivious to him, the gaze belonged to a young man with eyes of pure amethyst. Belonging to a young master Moulin had once confronted at the first trial of the Sentinel Guild trials. It was Callun Untrei Maxinille. The arrogant firstborn of the Grand Maxinille family. His eyes took in Moulin''s profile with a flushed face. Ever since he was humiliated ruthlessly and defeated by the young man he got his eyes set on, he could help but feel a flutter in his stomach. Currently, he was suppressing the admiration and infatuation in his eyes as he stared at the aphrodite. ''So cold and detached... No one had ever hooked me with such strength, such brilliance!'' Relena smiled sweetly as her fingers secretly caressed the back of Rowan''s hand. Her nails gently scraping the surface of his skin seductively. "Stop that." Rowan narrowed his eyes at her. With augh, Relena released his hand. "You never let me have fun" She gestured to Rowan to sit. Amusement dancing in her eyes. She stopped when she spots a head of white behind Rowan. It was quite eye-catching. "You... brought your recruits." "Yes." Rowan nced at his three juniors behind him. "Interesting... " She smiled at Moulin who seemed to be cautious of her. "Let us start..." Moulin and the rest kept their ears open as they listened attentively. From the discussion of transportation, weapons to be brought, merging both sentinel factions with simr capabilities into one group, necessities, and sustenance, Moulin carefully memorized what he heard. asionally, he entertains Jagra who curiously whispers to him, and Ghana who was nodding off, sometimes jerking awake when Jagra calls her name. Moulin observed the Sentinels of dragon partaking in the mission. From looks alone, Moulin knew they were strong. And it seems all of them were experience. Moulin had also caught a few who were secretly staring at him. He narrowed his eyes darkly. But unlike most people, they had a look of amusement than fear. It seems they were pretty confident in themselves. His eyes zeroed on a young man with purple eyes who seemed so familiar to him. Moulin tends to forget things that he despises, mostly people. He only turned his gaze away impassively. Callun stifled a breath as he met Moulin''s eyes shortly, ''He looked at me!'' He felt an explosion in his chest as he struggled to breathe. With that fierce gaze, he looked at me! That gaze was as deadly as the time when Moulin had grabbed Callun by the cor. Spitting out deadly words. Surrounded by the chilling cold and the cries of his men. He felt chills. "So this young man... Is an aphrodite sentinel of the Leonile guild?" Moulin turned his head to Relena was scrutinizing openly. Her voice sounded yful and interested. Rowan paused as he nced at Moulin before nodding to the woman in front of him. "I''ve heard of an aphrodite joining the Guild Trials but I didn''t think he would effortlessly be epted by the Leonile guild." Her emerald eyes assessed Moulin''s face curiously. "You must be the known candidate who gained the favors of all Guild Lords during the Selection. I hope you are more than you look..." Moulin bowed his head slightly. "I deemed myself capable..." "You intrigue me..." She grinned, cheekily. Her fellow sentinels all gave Moulin a look as she said the words. "Let us continue..." Rowan interrupted. Truly, Moulin seems to hook people towards him. Relena nodded in agreement and focused her attention on their discussion. They continued. Only two people were discussing as the hours passed by. The wind was strong and cold. Only Moulin seemed unaffected as he weed it greatly. He closed his eyes as he relished the wind brushing past him. Attentively, he still listened carefully. Callum pressed his lips together as he started almost seriously. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to his senior''s conversation anymore. There were stars in his eyes. Unlike Moulin who seemed unaware, Ghana and Jagra frowned as they re at the person intently scrutinizing their little friend. Howe Moulin was so oblivious? Jagra could not help but glower his eyes at Callun. As the meeting came to an end, Relena personally escorted them to the archways. As they said their farewells, both sentinel guilds took their time to assess the other. Eyes evaluating. Some had the looks of disappointment while others had the look of hopelessness. There was nothing they could do but put up with it since they will be working together. Rowan turned and walked, leading his group with a faint smile. Just before Moulin could turn around and leave, A voice suddenly called out. "W-Wait!" Callun suddenly shouted with hurried steps. Moulin didn''t even bother to nce his way as if he didn''t recognize him. Callun feltpletely disheartened until the meeting ended. And now, with Moulin''s departure, Callun knew he had to at least speak a word to him or else he''ll go insane in regret. Jagra and Ghana stopped. However, Moulin didn''t bother to do so. Snow was probably sulking in Troid''s workroom. Moulin needed to hurry up and return. "Um, P-person with the white hair!" This time Moulin stopped. His steps paused and he turned his head to look behind him with narrowed eyes. Ghana and Jagra stood in between Callun and Moulin with vignce to the man calling their friend. Callun felt a little nervous as his fingers fidgeted on his back. When Moulin''s silver eyes caught him, his body trembled. He wondered if he had just angered Moulin. "What do you want?" Moulin glowered. Seeing the young man standing a few meters away from him, he could not help but be wary. Although, the man seemed quite familiar. "D-Do you remember me?" Callun spoke with heavy anxiousness. Moulin sized him up and cocked an eyebrow. "No, I don''t" As he finished his sentence, he turned around and continued walking. He didn''t bother to listen to anything Callum says afterwards. Ghana shot Callun a re before she and Jagra followed Moulin with quick steps. A few sentinels snickered behind Callun as they patted their friend''s shoulder. With a sigh, one spoke with a smile, "Tsk, Tsk, It''s a shame that one. He doesn''t know how much you adore him. It''s his loss..." ... "Callun?" He waved a hand in front of Callun''s stunned face and froze. "Blood!" Two trails of red dripped from Callun''s nose. The young man had hazed unfocused eyes and a flushed face as he stared at Moulin''s departing back from faraway. With a grin and a trembling voice, he spoke as if to make himself realized, "He talked to me!" The men around him looked at him strangely while fanatically convincing his friend that he was truly bleeding. Sticking his cape on up Callun''s nostrils, a sentinel dragged Callun by the cor towards the archways with a grumble. ................... "That guy really doesn''t have any good intentions towards you! Did you see the look on his face?" Jagra hissed as he began to shove books inside his void pouch. A special mana generated pouch weaved with enchanted threads. Each Leonile sentinels was provided one, convenient for those who would be joining long term missions. Moulin was leaning his shoulder on the doorframe of his Jagra''s quarters, amusingly watching his friend grumbling. "Do you really need to bring your books?" Ghana spoke with her gaze focused on polishing her sword. She sat on Jagra''s bed, an ankle rested on her knee, a sword resting on her thigh. "Well, we don''t know how long will we be staying in Meian. I can pack everything inside my bedroom if I want to..." Jagra replied as he grabbed a nket and stuffed it inside his pouch. Moulin shook his head as he exited from the room and began to head to his. The tiny patting of paws on the wooden floor entered Moulin''s ears cheekily. "Ao!" Moulin smiled warmly as he picked up Snow from the floor, his eyes warmly staring at the little fox. He stopped in front of the doors of his quarters, knowing well who awaits him behind the door. Chapter 91: Departing... Chapter 91: Departing... The day of their departure was calm. The clouds were like long feathers. Ripples in the sky. It looked beautiful at dawn. The vast forest surrounding the falls was like a dark sea. Beams of orange light filtered through the carrying shapes of the leaves of the trees. Raining down on the forest ground. It looked ethereal and wondrous. Woosh! As swift as the wind, a blurry of white dashed with hurriedness, passing through the rows of trees like a phantom. Large paws created dents on the earth as the animal hastily bolted through the trees. Swishing against the wind, Strands of white hair glowed a golden light as it passed through the beams of light from the crowning trees. With the scent of rain and the cool wind brushing against his face, Moulin felt the thrill of the unknown filling him inside. Riding on the Opallian beast''s back, he urged Snow to run faster with a pat on the head. With a twinkle in his eyes, Snow dly obeyed his master, feeling the excitement as well. ''I should''ve done this a long time ago!'' Moulin thought as he smiled. The fresh wind caressed his form. He felt the gravity leave him as Snow jumped over a creak, creating a beautiful arc like he had done this a thousand times. Moulin let out a soft giggle at the brat''s excitement. As they moved forwards, Moulin noticed a figure gradually erging as they ran closer. As the figure began to grow clear in his eyes, that familiar features absorbed by him, a corner of Moulin''s lips lifted. Moulin patted Snow''s head twice signaling the beast to stop. Complying to Moulin''s wishes, Snow gradually slowed down until they finally stopped a few meters before the man standingxly in front of them. "Milord..." Moulin lifted his chin as he gazed down at the Hercullian Lord casually watching Moulin with a smile. Snow growled menacingly as he eyed the man in front of them. "How cute..." Hadrian suppressed a mockingugh as he looked at Snow with a raised eyebrow. Such a weak creature, daring to confront me... "Don''t try to provoke him..." Moulin shook his head as he jumped down from Snow''s back. He walked towards the man with unhurried steps. His frame glowing beneath the rain of filtered lights beaming through the trees. The scene was quite stimting from the Lord''s eyes. The surrounding was gradually lighting up as the sun rises revealing the lush green of the earth and the firm trees concealed within the darkness. "The look on your face makes me want to run away..." Moulin smirked as he stopped in front of Hadrian. Their figures bathed by the light of the day. Lord Hadrian chuckled deeply as though what he heard was absurd. His golden eyes narrowed, looking unusually vibrant. He then reached out a hand and curved it around Moulin''s nape. It was a vulnerable spot, heightening Moulin''s attention unexpectedly. Feeling sensitive and slightly conscious, Moulin felt his breath growing unsteady. He felt unusually pleasant and submissive. Hadrian gave a frightful squeeze earning him a scowl from Moulin. The Lord felt an itch in his heart as he grinned widely. "We will leave today..." Hadrian started. He dipped his head to get a clear look into the eyes pure that never failed to hold him captive. "If there is anything you need to resolve, you have more time to do it before we leave..." "What do I need to resolve? There''s nothing..." Moulin eyes flickered slightly. With an amused smile, Hadrian stared deeply at Moulin. Something about the Lord''s eyes instantly made Moulin feel exposed from deep into his bones to the tips of his hair. Sighing, Moulin turned his gaze away, "I''ll deliver my brothers a few letters before I leave..." "And you believe that they will calmly settle with the inked words you will leave them with?" Hadrian lifted his head, staring intriguingly at his lover. Somewhat, amused by Moulin''s reluctance to face his brothers. "Probably not..." Moulin replied. "However, it will give them the courage to finally speak the truth from their hearts." "Shall I as well?" Hadrian pulled Moulin closer to him. His grip on Moulin''s neck was gently yet tight. Their chest pressing on each other. The distance between them was undeniably close. Moulin gave augh as raised his brows. "Why? were you lying to me?" Although his tone was yful, there was a dangerous hint within his words. "I lied so strongly... Will you be mad?" "What did you lie about?" Moulin frightfully witnessed the darkening of the Lord''s eyes. The perilous depth within those golden orbs haunted him as well as bringing a kind of delight inside Moulin. He felt the aggressive control holding his neck but Moulin could feel the restraint beneath it. Moulin slightly lowered his lids as Hadrian bent his head. Lips hovering over lips, the Lord spoke softly. "To be truthful, I am not patient. I am neither tolerant nor tender..." He lifted his thumb to trace Moulin''s lips. "I fear I may not hold on for another week..." Moulin kept his lips pressed together. He stared with a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Really... How amusing..." Moulin lifted a pale hand and slowly grasped the wrist of the hand that was holding the back of his neck. "... You want to bed me?" Hadrian nted a brief kiss on his lips before replying. "Regardless of your answer, I wouldn''t do it anyway. My words were a warning... A reminder. Don''t casually provoke me with those eyes of yours or you might never feel anything from your waist and below again." "How frightening..." Moulin pulled away from him abruptly. He snorted, "You will have no say on our first night. Unless I want you to, you will not do anything." "How frightening..." Hadrian repeated his words. He smirked, "So you will let me wait for you to beg me?" Moulin paused, his eyes filled with disbelief as his cheeks reddened, "That is not what I mean..." Hadrian feigned confusion. He knitted his brows, "You are confusing me..." Moulin gnashed his teeth as he threw names of his ''respectable'' master. It waster that Moulin learned that Hadrian would be disguising himself during th mission. He didn''t tell Moulin specifically who, giving Moulin endless curiosity. Why the hell would he keep this from him?! The two continued to bicker within the secluded part of the forest. Hidden from eyes and ears, they kiss and talk until the sun had risen. When the two finally separated, Snow growled annoyingly. He whimpered, signaling Moulin of his hunger. Helplessly, Moulin had to feed the little brat so he and Hadrian parted ways before anyone could catch sight of them. It was time to say their farewells to everyone they know before their departure. A sentinel leaving for a mission was not a big deal for every sentinel Guild. However, there were times when sentinels failed to return from their tasks. Deaths were alreadymon. Although they went as a group, one or two would lose their lives. Mourning them was heavy. For the Sentinels in the Leonile Guild, they carry a charm of protection from their close ones. It was absurd to think it would truly protect them but it sparked a bit of hope for the ones waiting. It was but a shard of crystal found by the banks of the river with simple threads twisted into beautiful knots adorning it. The preparation took longer than Moulin thought. Strong horses were already prepared, waiting at the borders of Thaeria where they would meet with the sentinels of Dragor. Moulin didn''t have time to savor his breakfast as he hurriedly sent letters to the messenger. He didn''t know how his parents and brothers would react but no matter what it wouldn''t change his mind. "We''re going!" Jagra suddenly mmed the door of Moulin''s room abruptly. The loud sound startled Moulin. The youth didn''t get to say a word before he was dragged by Jagra to the teleportation crystal in front of the mansion. The rest of the sentinels were already waiting. Their swords within their sheaths and their white cloaks and ck uniforms made them look like imperial knights. Snow was scurrying behind him and Moulin picked him up from the ground, a little concerned for the little brat. Can this brat really survive the trip? Moulin greeted his seniors with a smile and they nodded to him in reply. The loud surge of the waterfallpletely deafening any unnecessary noise. Moulin stood with Jagra as they waited for Rowan. An hour passed and surprisingly, Rowan waste. Moulin finds this unusual. Snow was pawing his ears, annoyingly finding the loud noise of rushing water quite bothersome. He only climbed up on top of his master''s head. The soft pads of his little paws pressing on Moulin''s scalp. Moulin remained expressionless, internally restraining a smile. He hoped to look refined and mature in front of his seniors. Only, he didn''t know that the scene of Snow and Moulin together only made them looked adorable. Jagra and the others greatly kept themselves from bing dazed by the pair''s little interactions. A minuteter, Moulin felt a tap on his shoulder. The youth turned his head and saw Jagra bent his head to whisper. "Um, Moulin..." He pointed a finger as he continued, "... It seems there''s someone looking for you..." Moulin knitted his brows as he frowned? Who could it be at this time? Was it really the right time? He was about to ignore his friend when his eyes caught two figures standing, almost concealing themselves on the walkways of the courtyard. Moulin''s eyes widened in surprise. Unblinkingly, he bowed to his seniors before excusing himself. Snow turned curious as he tilted his head. With long strides, he headed towards the two men with a pounding heart. They were none other than his brothers, Emlen and Maxille. Both looked weary and hopeless but it was as if a bolt of hope had struck them, they could not conceal the joy in their eyes as Moulin walked towards them. "How did you get here?" Moulin asked as soon as he was close enough for the two men to hear. Maxille, who stood behind Emlen, exined, "A friend owed me a favor..." Moulin sighed afterwards. His eyes held a bit of helplessness. He faced them, "So... Are you two here to stop me?" Emlen''s eyes flickered, as he raised the letter Moulin had written for him. He lowered his head as he spoke, "I''m sorry. I acted so intensely and should have respected your choices. I was worried. Although I know how strong you are, Moulin, the possibility of you getting hurt isn''t little. I should''ve trusted you a bit more. I am sorry..." "You don''t have to apologize..." Moulin smiled faintly. "You were only worried about me. Thank you, brother..." "Moulin..." Maxille called, his eyes softening. "We are here to send you off. Please... Take good care of yourself. Promise us you will return to us safely..." "I promise..." Moulin nodded. He warmly smiled at them. "Anything else?" As the words ended, Emlen hastily shoved a void pouch into Moulin''s hand. With a flush, he turned away, "I packed a few pastries in there and some books. I know how much you liked to eat those cakes simr to what our family chefs make. And... I bought a messaging relic for you. It''s quite expensive. You can only use it thrice a month. Make sure to contact us..." Moulin furrows his eyebrows. "I won''t dare to forget..." It seems he''s still worried to part with me. Moulin turned to Maxille who was staring intently at him. With a soft voice, Moulin asked. "Do you have anything in your mind, eldest brother?" Maxille smiled. There was unwillingness in his eyes. "Take care of each other..." He nced at Snow who happily yipped at Maxille. The young lord chuckled as he returned his gaze to Moulin. A few secondster, he continued, "... I believe you would look better if you trim your hair. It''s getting too long..." Moulin paused. From Maxille''s expression, he looked like he had been meaning to say this to Moulin for a long time but failed to have the time to open about it. Moulin chuckled softly, "Maybe I''ll consider..." Moulin bade farewell to his brothers as soon as he spotted Rowan who had finally emerged from the doors of the manorial. Watching their little brother departing, watching him step on the crystal tform with a smile, Emlen sighed hopelessly. He felt a hand gently grasp his shoulders. "He will be fine..." Maxille reassured Emlen. Even though, he was feeling no less the same as what Emlen was currently feeling. Emlen nodded, half trying to convince himself it was alright. Moulin was strong. He will be fine... Chapter 92: Was He Jealous? Chapter 92: Was He Jealous? The strength within the neighing horses left Moulin in a daze of wonder. To be honest... He had only ridden a horse once before. Specifically, the original soul of the body did. As his silver eyes stared at the ck horse brought to him by one of the Dragor sentinels. The horse looked tame. It''s long mane falling in thick dark curls as it fell on its neck. Moulin silently curled the dark strands around his finger. His other hand, unconsciously touching the void pouch given to him by his brothers. He was gone for an hour and he already missed them. His silver eyes nced at Snow who was stealthily rolling on the grass. Currently, they were all gathered around a teleportation pearl within the vast grasnds around the outskirts of Thaeria''s west. It was especially windy. White clouds oveying the vast skies. There was a sense of freedom as Moulin stood. The grass reaching up to his ankles. If Moulin wasn''t wearing boots, he wouldn''t mind running barefooted as far as he could with the cool wind swirling around him. It would be perfect. From afar, one could see the beautiful mountain ranges tenaciously grabbing the attention of the group asionally. It was too breathtaking to ignore. "U-um..." Moulin frowned as soon as he found the voice familiar. He was resisting the urged the punch the persistent fellow who kept wanting to start a conversation with him no matter how much Moulin ignored him. It was getting in Moulin''s youth. Callun didn''t seem to mind the youth''s scorn. Moulin had finally remembered the bastard. The little weakling whom Moulin met at the first guild trial who relied on his minions to do his job. Moulin was confused. Surely, Callun was aware that Moulin had kicked his ass so why did he suddenly wish to speak to him, to be close. Unless he was a masochist, it would be reasonable. Moulin raised his brows. Was he really? Moulin sighed internally. Rowan had returned to Azuran with Relena because of some unfinished business they have to take care of. For thest hour, the rest were waiting patiently around the teleportation pearl. Awaiting the return of their leaders. At the corner of his eye, Moulin could see a few sentinels of dragor with their white-red uniforms snickering amusingly as they watched their friend, Callun, desperately trying to approach Moulin. Moulin furrowed his brows. How was this entertaining? "What do you want?" Moulin finally spoke without turning around to face thed. Callun''s eyes brightened intensely, he stammered as he replied. Desirous joy bubbling inside him. "A-Are you having trouble with your horse?" "No..." The reply was direct as Moulin resumed to ignore him once again. "Oh..." Callun''s expression didn''t fall. Surely, there was something he could help him with. "It looks to be your first time riding a horse... Perhaps, I could be of assistance?" "..." Moulin turned and gave him a suspicious look. How did he know? Was it obvious? No, it couldn''t be... Held under that cruel stare, Callum felt flutters in his stomach instead of nightmarish fear. The fierce look was as fearful as his mother''s. Callun was never interested in docile women, especially aphrodites who was known to be extremely silent and timid. He found it detesting. However, he was wholly attracted to beauty and spite. Something like his mother had always carried. It was exhrating to see a genuinely beautiful person who would dare to go against him. With the strength even much powerful than him, he felt satisfied to even kiss their footprints. Very unlikely for a nobleman. Moulin was exactly that person. "I don''t-" "Hey, why are you always bothering him?" A voice interrupted Moulin''s words. Silver''s eyes shifted his gaze to his fellow Leonile sentinels. One was one of his seniors while the other was Moulin''s dear friend, Jagra. They have been secretly observing Callun and they knew the sentinel had vulgar motives for Moulin. From those aristocratic amethyst eyes alone, they could tell. Callun didn''t like the sudden interruption. He lifted his chin arrogantly and stared at the two fools. He recognized the other one seemed to be Moulin''s friend. Nevertheless, he disliked him. "I don''t believe our conversation is any of your business." "He''s one of us and clearly you are bringing him difort." Jagra stepped beside Moulin. Seeing this, Callun could not contain the anger in his eyes. He took an intimidating step forward as he glowered at Jagra. "People like you should not meddle with matters of the high-born. Were you not disciplined? I should cut off your tongue and let you bleed..." Jagra gnashed his teeth as he red at Callun fearlessly. People like us?! Does he think he''s god?! Bastard. "Little man..." Callun''s friends chuckled amusingly as they stepped behind Callun. One wrapped an arm around Callun''s neck yfully as he gave Jagra a nce. "Our friend here is just enamored by this aphrodite. You should not intrude on them. Your aphrodite and Callun here are both noblemen. It''smon for them to need intimacy privately." Heughed. Moulin frowned. Jagra was seething and the other Leonile sentinels began to step forward. They didn''t like it when other guilds openly disdain their own guild members. "Moulin was it?" Another of Callun''s friends spoke. He daringly stepped close to Moulin. "You shouldn''t be so cold to Callun. The guy really likes you. Aren''t aphrodites supposedly submissive and timid? Why are you acting so differently?" Moulin''s frown deepened but he remained calm. He wanted to murder the man in front of him. Before he could speak a word, a bright light shed, catching all of their attention. "Hm, What''s all this?" Relena''s voice entered every sentinel''s ears. "The atmosphere is unusually tense. Did I miss anything exciting?" None made a sound, refusing and hesitating to answer the question. Moulin suppressed a snort as he and the others stepped away from Callun''s group. He spotted Rowan casually walking towards them with an unsettled expression. The two sides reluctantly retreated. It would not be right to fight infront of their leaders. Moulin squinted his eyes when he noticed someone tall walking behind Rowan. He was wearing Leonile uniform with elegance. "We have another member joining the task?" Jagra whispered confusingly. Rowan stood before his members and furrowed his brows, noticing the frowns on their faces. A thought entered his mind and he nced at Relena''s group, chattering loudly. They must''ve argued. Nevertheless, Rowan gestured to the man behind him, "We have ate member joining us for this task. His name is Tarohn." He called one sentinel and ordered, "Go get him his horse." While others introduced themselves to Tarhon, Moulin stood behind. Snow was sitting beside his feet with a growl. ... A corner of Moulin''s lips lifted. His silver eyesyered with amusement. The man was tall with a built figure. He wore his uniform handsomely. Undeniably, he wassciviously attractive. With his dark hair as ck as midnight and crimson eyes as red as blood, his rxed countenance was strikingly desirable. The muscles beneath that thick fabric and leather looked visibly firm. Explosive strength hid beneath them. His stature was something Moulin finds unquestionably familiar. Moulin didn''t need to think deeply to not recognize the man. For a moment, their eyes shed. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he smirked. He slightly lifted his chin, crossing his arms. ''Tarohn'' smirked in return, his red eyes dazzling with intrigue. ''It seems he was exposed." Moulin restrained a smile, "How interesting..." He was unaware that his expression was caught by a particr admirer with flowering amethyst eyes. .......... "Hup!" The sentinels began to hop on their horses. The loud neighing of horses could be heard from afar. Moulin picked up snow and ced him inside a pocket-likepartment hanging on the saddle. It was just the right size for the little brat so he could pop his head out and enjoy the view while they ride. With his head and paws peeking out of the pocket. His beady eyes looked around in excitement. Moulin could tell Snow had liked the bag. Moulin was about to step on the stirrup of the saddle when he realized he was too short to hop on. He remained calm and tried again. "Do you need help?" At the sound of the voice, Moulin exhaled. He restrained the urge to groan out loud. This guy was really testing his patience. A dangerous light shed in his silver eyes as he coldly nced at Callum "No..." Callun shivered. His gaze turned even softer and gentler, "It wouldn''t be a problem at all." Eagerly reaching out his hands towards the youth, Callun stepped closer to Moulin. "Here, I will lift you up..." Callun''s friends whistled like drunkards rooting for their friend as they see him off to flirt with an innocent gal. Jagra and the others immediately frowned. They still wouldn''t shut up? Rowan noticed his sentinel''s unsettled expressions and turned to look at the cause of it. When he saw Callun trying to make a move on Moulin, his eyes instantly constricted. Shit! He whipped his head to Tarohn, only to find that the new sentinel had disappeared from his side. A heavy foreboding appeared in his stomach as he returned his gaze to where Moulin was. Tarohn was already making his way towards Moulin and Callun with long strides. The heaviness of his footsteps ttened the grass on his footsteps. It looked like a storm had enveloped the man. Before Callun could touch him, Moulin instantly scowled. Callun flinched. "Touch me and you lose your hand..." Moulin hissed. Feeling his person offort appearing beside him, Moulin took Tarohn''s hand unconsciously and Moulin lifted himself on the horse seat with the help of the red-eyed man. The action was swift and short by the two people. It was as if they were in synced, minds linked together. There was no pause or hesitance during the seconds. Only after a few seconds, Moulin had realized the scene that had just transpired. He blinked down at the dark-haired man beside his horse. "T-Thank you..." Embarrassment washed over Moulin. His face turned flushed. Why was he acting like a darn maiden?! Stuttering like a lovestruck fool in front of all these people! Moulin wanted to bury himself. His silver eyes narrowed at Hadrian in his guise. ''Tarohn'' gave a flirtatious smile. His smile was genuine. Truly, he was enjoying the expressions on Moulin''s face. "It is my pleasure." Jagra: ''...'' What did I just witnessed? Snow: Another Bad Man! As for the other Leonile Sentinels they were relieved to see the look on Callun''s face. The young master''s arrogant face, contorted into outrage and disbelief. Watching the shattering pride of the arrogant man, greatly gave them a sense of satisfaction. Their impression of the new sentinel turned even better. Rowan only stared dumbly. Revising the situation into a show of affection, it was impressively unusual. His Lord really was something. Lord Hadrian, who currently goes with the name ''Tarohn'', was smiling. The guise was the work of a special artifact that enables him to alter his looks and be unrecognizable to the people. Aside from Rowan and his lover, no one was able to recognize him. His eyes darkened into a deeper shade of red. A perilous gold flickered in his eyes as he eyed the man who dared to touch his lover. No one had noticed his breath turning harsh. His expression appeared dangerously calm on the surface but within, there was a surging pool of ck. ck and vicious. A tar-like bitterness. It was nasty and conniving. Almost cracking the shackles of patience. All were caused by the man that was imprisoned within his gaze. Hadrian wanted nothing more than to rip him to shreds. Cut off his limbs and let the worms feast on his flesh. Let parasites wine on his blood. The sound of thunder noised over the grass ins. The skies had darkened so hastily every soul was confused about the shifting weather. Only the Leonile Sentinels knew the cause of the sudden shift of the weather. They all looked up at the sky withplicated thoughts. Moulin didn''t follow as the others did. His gaze was solely focused on the lord below him. There was concern within his silver eyes yet there was also thrill. He could not help it. In this situation, of course, he knew the cause of Hadrian''s anger. He pressed his lips together, surprising a smile. Was he jealous? Chapter 93: I Spot A Little Child Chapter 93: I Spot A Little Child Was he Jealous? A chuckle escaped from delectable lips. Later, his shoulders rose as Moulin raised a fist to his mouth. He coughed as though to dismiss his previous actions. His silver eyes brightened with mirth. He was amused and intrigued. Truly, the sight was delightful but Moulin knew he should not make fun of the situation. The skies were turning dark. Clouds turning heavy, seeming as if it would rain rocks. "Sir Tarohn, I believe your horse has been brought." Moulin quickly diverted the attention of the man. He gestured his hand towards the ck horse carefully brought by a fellow leonile sentinel. With a nod, Tarohn turned away from Moulin. He saw the particr look the youth gave him as he to say ''Hurry and get lost'' in a seemingly amused way. The Lord bit back a smile as he walked towards his horse. His cloak cutting through the air as he hopped on his horse skillfully. The wind seemed to favor him, messily running through his solemn countenance like a knight charging into battle. A couple of female sentinels had swooned over him, secretly peeking nces at the man. Moulin indifferently gave a scoff. Hadrian must be enjoying all the attention. How lucky of him. Nevertheless, those women will never stand a chance. The man was already his. As Moulin moved his horse towards Jagra, he was unaware of a person''s gaze intently concentrated on him. Callun felt extremely unsettled. His gaze shifted to the new person who fearlessly stole his opportunity with Moulin. His eyes narrowed. The man appeared to carry the air of an aristocrat. Merely, his nces could intimidate a person. Even Callun could feel as if he was being stabbed to death when he was held by those blood-red eyes. He could not breathe. Suddenly, Torahn caught Callun''s stare. "...!" Callun whipped his head to the side, abruptly cutting the sh of their eyes. Eyes frozen open, Callun felt his breath seize as a wave of fear surged through him. "Are you alright?" One of his friends spoke to him in a joking tone, grasping Callun''s shoulder. Flinching, Callun instantly fixed his expression as he turned, "I''m fine..." His friend grinned, "Don''t worry. We''ve got your back. If that aphrodite really means so much to you, we''ll set him up. You have all the time you need, my friend." Seeing the confidence in his friend''s smile, Callun reassured himself. That''s right. Moulin and I would be together for weeks, months even. There''s nothing to be worried about. ................... Within the quiet elven forests where lush greens covered the ground and protruding tree roots, bright beams of filtered light rained down the forest floor from the puzzle-like crowns of the treetops. Not a sight of insects or small animals were seen. However, the rustling sounds of movements were heard. It was a special urrence within the usual thriving forests around the country of abundance. Within the forest, deste and treeless, arge circr area was situated. At the center, arge teleportation pearl would be found. It''s long end pierced the hard ground as it stood in solitary. The elven runes on its baster body looked old as well as it''s bright sphere. It glowed dazzlingly. After a brief sh of bright light, the loud neighing of horses and murmuring voices could be heard. It was all brought to a stop when a raucous voice spoke out loud. "Prepare to depart to Yan''Gofrae!" While on his horse, Rowanmanded as he activated a mapping artifact to locate the town. The transparent image of their destination emerge and Rowan took a couple of minutes to let the team do their brief check. They nned to stop by the town of Yan''Gofrae where most of the mishaps were urring. After then, they will be heading to the pce of Meian to seek an audience with the ruler. After a couple minutes, Relena leisurely guided her horse beside Rowan. She nced at him, "Seers first, let''s have them trace malevolence while we proceed to the town." Nodding in agreement, Rowan let Relena do as she suggested. Not long after, the sound of thudding resounded throughout the forest as the group of sentinels rode through the captivating woods. It was as Moulin had read in his books. The forest of Meian country was enchanting and mystifying. With trees asrge as the pirs of Auronian temples, forest grounds filled with abundant herbs and vegetation, the sweet sensation of mana surrounding them. It was utterly breathtaking. Only, Moulin wondered how quiet it was. He didn''t see a single life form as he passed. Moulin narrowed his eyes. Somehow it was suspicious... Through the forested valleys, they left the borders. They knew the people in the pce have expected their arrival once they crossed the borders of Meian. The activation of the teleportation pearl should have alerted the pce''s mages. Moulin clenched the reigns of his horse as he sped up, coincidentally, beside Torahn who looked attractively fierce and domineering as he rode his horse. Moulin felt a flutter in his stomach. Admittedly, his lover was too attractive that it made him jealous. He wanted some of that masculinity and shove it on everyone''s face. Honestly, he was tired of everyone torturously reminding him of how beauteous he was. A couple of hourster, With a crease between his brows, Relena squinted her eyes once she saw the poorly builted wooden gates of town Yan''Gofrae from half-opened was oddly half-opened. Her eyes grew sharp. She nced at Rowan, who caught her gaze. "Mydy, We have detected strong malevolence beyond the gates. It is extremely potent!" One of their two seers spoke. "Conjure a soul protection spell on our people before we enter. We cannot risk affliction of one of our own before entering the woond pce." Relena ordered their mages. The people of Meian can be doubtful of outsiders because of some minor misgiving sometimes. As they entered the gates with their horses, they gradually slowed down. The sudden shift of the air senses chills down their spine as they witnessed the perishing scene of the small town. It smelled of death and sickness. The ground was littered with withering nts and the dwellings were too quiet. Followed by Rowan''s lead, the group dismounted their horses. Their boots creating a series of thuds on the ground. The sound of horses and people roused the curious people concerning themselves within their homes. Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes as he patted Snow, shortly telling him to stay. He then joined Jagra and the others to look around. It was as if the townspeople were terrified of stepping out of their homes. Rowan and Relena took two sentinels with them as they searched for the town mayor. As he looked around, Moulin could notice eyes peeking between the spaces of their shut windows. The town looked deserted with theck of people on the pathways. At the corner of his eyes, Moulin saw a hasty figure hiding behind the wooden houses. No one had caught sight of it except for Moulin. The youth didn''t need to tell others as he began to head towards the backside of the house on his right. He was sure he saw a child. Creasing his forehead and with quiet stealthy footsteps, he walked unnoticed by Jagra and the others. A hand suddenly grabbed his arm making the youth widened his silver eyes in surprise as he looked behind him. As he realized who the person was, Moulin released a sigh. "What are you doing?" He asked as he nced at the man''s hand grasping his upper arm. "Don''t go investigating on your own without anyone to apany you." Hadrian in his Torahn guise gazed at Moulin with red eyes. His voice sounded a bit restrained and hoarse as he spoke. Geez, You sound like my brothers. Moulin internally rolled his eyes. With a tug of a corner of his lips, his eyes turned smiling as he spoke, "Well, I have you, don''t I?" There was a three-second silence before Hadrian smirked. "Indeed you do..." Satisfied, Moulin walked with Hadrian as they headed behind the house. Moulin had been meticulously taught about concealing his presence. Together with Hadrian they skillfully examined the dpidated back area of the house. It was surrounded by wooden fences, specifically, nks that were nailed and tied by old ropes. Unfortunately, the pair didn''t see anyone. However, as Moulin lifted his gaze to look at the shaded forest, he stopped. Peeking out from the trunk of a tall tree, a little girl''s head with eyes dripping with curiosity and wonder, was looking at Moulin and Hadrian. Only half of her body could be seen. She hid a bit further away from them making it hard to determine her race. Although there was curiosity, Moulin could not mistake theyer of fear coating those childish eyes. Moulin nced at Hadrian who seemed uninterested, ndly starting at the hiding girl. There was not a hint of curiousness in his eyes. Helplessly, Moulin stepped forward towards the flinching little child. He tried to soften the look in his eyes as he spoke gently, "Hello there. Come. We won''t hurt you..." "Who are you people?..." The girl asked. Feeling a bit of ease at Moulin''s soft voice. She was reminded of her mother who always sang to her to lull her to sleep. "We are here to help you" Moulin smiled. ncing at Moulin and the child, Hadrian watched amusingly. Moulin didn''t miss the look on the man''s face. He mentally snorted, How helpful you are. "H-Help?" At the mention of the word, her bright eyes rounded with hope. She hurriedly revealed her dirty self and walked hesitantly to Moulin. An Orc. Moulin''s eyes slightly widened. She wore a muddied dress as if she had fallen into a mud pit and her shoes looked worn. However, that wasn''t what caught Moulin''s eyes. Her ebony cat-like ears, camouged with her hair. A feline type. "C-Can you help my Da?" She squeaked out. Her long tail slightly swaying behind her as she anticipated the beautiful person''s answer. Moulin bent down and leaned towards her. Da? Moulin''s brows furrowed, "What happened to your, father?" Tears welled in her eyes as she began to sob. It wasn''t out of sorrow but out of joy. Finally, there was someone who would listen to her. Her heart swelled with joy as hope finally came to her. Jumping over the fence, she meekly led them to the house. Creak! Pushing the door open with her small hands, she led the two men inside the small wooden house. Moulin''s eyes examined their conditions. The wooden walls seemed to be sturdy and although it was cramped inside with hand-crafted shelves, a small table enough for two people, and a single bed with animal pelts by the side, it was neat and tidy despite the house looking as if it would copse by a slight touch. At the corner of the house, there was an ajarpartment on the floor, Moulin had noticed. He could see a couple of sacks hidden. "Please help my Da!" The girl anxiously pulled Moulin to the man wheezing on the bed. Moulin examined the manying on the bed. Confusion suddenly etched his face. Pale skin turning red and feverish, long silky hair draping over the pillows to the edge of the bed, and the long pointy ears exposed to Moulin and Hadrian''s sight. The girl''s father was an elf?
  1. * Beastman
Chapter 94: Onwards to Thundralln, the Woodland Palace Chapter 94: Onwards to Thundralln, the Woond Pce The girl''s father was an elf? The floorboards, stained by the soles of Moulin''s boots creaked as he stood. His silver eyes stared intently at the sick manying on the bed and the little girl tugging at his white cloak, staining it with the dirt on her fingers. Moulin didn''t mind it. "M-Mister?" Seeing that the Moulin wasn''t paying attention to her, she grew anxious, stepping back. Moulin noticed the child''s movements and he gave a soothing smile. No matter how he looks at her, there wasn''t a hint of any physical feature simr to the bedridden elven man. Moulin patted the head of the little girl and then dragged a wooden rickety stool and bent his head so he could check the man''s pulse and temperature. Just as he was about to touch the sickly man''s wrist a rough hand abruptly grabbed Moulin''s hand. Moulin only stared at the hand and frowned as he spoke disapprovingly uttered, "What is it?" "I''ll do it." Hadrian responded with a serious look. He carefully pulled Moulin and sat on the stool. Moulin didn''t resist and only let the man do what he wants. The youth knew that if he were to do the examination, he reckoned Hadrian would do nothing tofort the little child. Honestly, even the man''s usual expression could haunt children in their dreams. Moulin suppressed augh. Wasn''t Hadrian just trying to escape the responsibility of reassuring the little girl? As Moulin thought about it he bit back a chuckle as he crouched at eye level with the child in front of him. "Tell me how long was your father like this?" "Mmn..." Pressing her lips, the girl fiddled with her fingers as she nced at her fatherying on the bed. His chest heaving as he let outrge puffs of breath. The child''s ck eyes moistened as she looked at Moulin. "T-that..." There was hesitation in her eyes, Moulin had noticed. There was something hindering her from telling. Perhaps, other people in the town had the same circumstance given the deserted pathways and the wary eyes hidden behind shut windows. Seeing the long hesitation n the girl''s eyes, Moulin turned to gently stimte the truth from her. With a smile and a saddened expression, he asked, "What''s your name?" The girl blinked at him with her round eyes as she silently let five seconds pass before she responded shyly, "Phuna..." "You have a pretty name, Phuna." Moulin warmly smiled. His brows then furrowed once he had the girl''s full attention. "Listen, Phuna... We will not be able topletely help you and the people in this town if you won''t tell us what problems trouble you. It will also probably take us a long time to heal your father if you won''t tell us. So don''t be afraid... You can tell me..." Phuna clenched her hands as she silently nodded. Moulin smiled as he stroked her head gently. He repeated his question while observing the little girl''s expression and little gestures. "Da told me to stay indoors e-every day ever since Aunt Molka turned sick a... um... I don''t know when... Like my Da right now, s-she could not move... t-then her son turned sick too... and then uncle and then my friends and their p-parents and... until Da turned sick." She whimpered as she clutched Moulin''s hand who was gently patting her. "P-Please... Da is all I have! Please save him..." "Shh... Don''t worry. Your father will be alright." Molina reassured. "Can you tell me why they are all hiding in their house?" "Mn..." She nodded. "Da told me that... that if you touch a sick person, you will get sick too..." The moment her words sank in Moulin''s ears, Moulin narrowed his eyes in rm as he quickly whipped his head towards Hadrian. There was disbelief in the youth''s silver eyes as he stared at his lover. He opened his mouth and crowed out, "You foresaw this, didn''t you?" Hadrian slightly turned his head incautiously, cing the hand of the elven man down. There was a smile tugging his lips, looking dangerously amused as a gold flicker shed in his crimson eyes. "Are you worried?" Moulin let out a scoff as he rolled his eyes. "Even in this situation..." His voice softened as he trailed off, cursing and grumbling, making sure none of his vulgar words were heard by the little girl who was confusingly staring at the pair with round eyes. The man was lucky each of the sentinels was enveloped by a protective barrier to keep malevolence and other impurities away from the sentinel''s body. Within the moment of rm, Moulin had almost forgotten it. Clenching his jaw, Moulin currently wished for nothing more than to beat up Hadrian. It wasn''t even something to be amused about! Bastard! Shortly afterwards, Moulin led a healer inside the house with the girl''s approval. She would do anything if it could save her father. ''Torhan'' briefly exined the elven man''s symptoms as well as the results of his own examination. Fortunately, Phuna''s dad was not in grave danger. Although, his limbs were strangely immobile and his breathing was rapid and heavy, there wasn''t anything too severe that would put the man''s life at risk. "Next time, do not be reckless," Moulin muttered to Hadrian standing beside him as he stared at the little girl''s joyful face. Tears fell from her cheeks as she thanked the healer. Before rushing inside her house, she turned to wave a hand at Moulin. Her eyes were brightly shining and watery. Full of gratitude and hope. Moulin smiled watching the girl enthusiastically enter her house. He felt warm inside as he recalled the warm embrace the girl had given him earlier. Moulin and Hadrian were standing a couple of meters away from the house. With Phuna''s exnation, the sentinels were careful as they carefully approached the people within their homes. The little girl helped them converse with the townspeople with her weak voice filled with courage. Within that small body, there was surging strength and bravery unearthing to save her people. "You are quite soft to children, my love..." Hadrian a strange glint in his eyes, he nced at Moulin. "Children are young and well... innocently adorable... " Moulin whispered hisst words while still staring at the wooden house. "Well, sometimes..." He added. "I''ll consider it one of your awaited wishes..." Hadrian''s smile widened. His eyes briefly transforming into pools of pure gold. He looked mysterious and enigmatic. At the moment, Moulin wanted nothing more than to ssh a hucket of pink paint on the man''s head. Perhaps, he would look cute too. "Stop talking with your lower body." Moulin shot him a re. Hadrian released augh. "I did not know you could understand suchnguage." "Shut it!" Moulin elbowed the man''s arm while redness stretched across his face. The flush painting his pale cheeks. Silver eyes, trembling with annoyance and a hint of embarrassment. "Ao!" Moulin stopped as he spotted a tiny ball of white scurrying towards him. His tiny form almost leaping as Snow ran towards his master. Hadrian''s eyes slightly dimmed while Moulin brightened once he saw the little brat making its way towards him. The sentinels and a handful of people unconsciously stepped away from the little fox''s path. They stared curiously at tiny-looking beast. Was it even a beast? "You never listen, do you?..." Moulin faintly smiled as he crouched to pick up the fox who started wing his leg. Snow gave a dark glower to the man standing beside his master. His tiny paws pressed on Moulin''s forearm as he leaned towards the evil man who dares to ceover his master from him. He recognized the man. There was no mistake. Moulin didn''t even wonder how Snow could recognize Hadrian. He onky caressed the little fox before telling the brat to return to the horse mercilessly. Snow whined. Like the stubborn little beast that he was, he whimpered gravely. With no choice, Moulin sighed as he continued to embrace Snow. "You two looked strangelyfortable with each other..." Jagra walked towards Moulin with a smile. Although his impression of the new member, Torahn, was a bit wary he had seen how Torahn cares for his fellow members especially Moulin. He could not forget the look on Callun''s face before they activated the teleportation pearl. "Do we?..." Moulin smiled with knitted brows. Suppressing augh, he found it amusing to see Hadrian trying to resume his ''cold, silent, and dark'' facade. "Unusually, yes. And you''re oddly cozy with someone who you just met." Jagra squinted his eyes, "That''s a first..." "Ao!" "Look? Even Snow agrees..." Jagra nodded to Snow like he would to a fellow warrior. A few minutes after their short chatter, Rowan and Relena gathered the group once again. Moulin then learned of the strange illness enshrouding the whole town. One could be infected through skin contact. When infected, the body would be stiff and immobile, swallowing would be difficult, the body would turn lethargic. It was as if a deadly poison seeping away the life of the town. The townspeople had no knowledge of the origin of the illness. There was a lot of guesses and theories but none could trace the from where the illness hade from. Relena decided to leave a few sentinel groups in the town along with an expert seer to investigate. While the rest would be traveling to the Woond pce, Thundralln. Mounting their horses, the rest sentinels prepared to depart while the rest followed the town mayor to their temporary living quarters. "Take care..." Jagra spoke as he lifted his head to gaze at his friend swiftly mounting his horse. Unfortunately, he was one of the sentinels who would be staying in Yan''Gofrae. Moulin furrowed his brows and smiled. "If Ghana should see you, she would think that you''re seeing me off to my death" With lowered brows and a look of disbelief in his eyes, Jagra snorted. "I am not!" "Yes, yes, yes..." Moulinughed as he slightly clenched his reigns. His tied hair dancing with the merry wind. His smiled dazzled and blinded Jagra making the man helplessly smile. Moulin''s joyful expression was always contagious. Contagious enough that a particr man smiled faintly as he stared at the youth with silver hair. Callun internally swooned. His expression made a couple of his friends joke at him. Moulin was about to say goodbye to his friend when he spotted a familiar little figure running towards him. It was the little girl, Phuna. She panted once she reached Moulin''s horse. Jagra gently guided her towards Moulin with a warm smile. The little girl embarrasingly stretched out her hand, handing a small stone to Moulin. Moulin curiously looked at what the child have presented to him. Patting the girl on her head, Jagra handed the object to Moulin. A greyish stone in a shape of a bird. The size was smaller than his pinky. There were strange markings on the stone that Moulin could not understand. Before he could inquire the girl about it, she bowed and hurriedly left towards her house. Moulin squinted his eyes to see a figure in one of the open windows of the house. The little girl''s father was staring at him. Moulin could not determine the expression of the man from far away. The youth only nodded at the man by the window in thanks. Even though, he didn''t know why was he given a rock. It wasn''t long before the group departed from Yan''Gofrae. Leaving through the wooden back gates of the small town and once again traveling through the forest. As the wind brushed his face, Moulin rode his horse beside Hadrian. He could not help but be curious.Why was he given a rock? Chapter 95: The Prince of Thundralln Chapter 95: The Prince of Thundralln A town within a forest was not umon in Meian. There were viges on cliffs and even a few settlements inside gorges and caves. Moulin asionally wondered how much courage these people have inside them to live in those dangerous ces. The group traveled fast with asional short breaks by long wide rivers. They passed by numerous scenic views as they rode their mounts. Over the narrow stone bridge of Erthuian Falls where it was heard to be the dwellings of water serpents. Under the tunnel-like gigantic roots from the massive trees of Thundrei, crowns reaching up to a thousand feet and roots spiraling like a tube, leading them to the border of the Woond city of Thundralln. The waving weing hands of civilians varying from different races were seen from afar as the group was granted entrance within the wood-domed city. Lifting his gaze, Moulin''s silver eyes widened with wonder as he gaped at the breathtaking sight of the wooden tendrils moving in session and contracting to open a mere small opening for the foreign people of Aurona. Moulin had read about it before. The ancient domed city of Meian, protected by a powerful nt type creature created by the transcendental power of the first elven king. The enormous wooden branches moved in beautiful curls and spirals. It formed a formidable barrier to protect the imperial city of Thrundrall, aging about millions of years. The little spaces between those branches gave enough light for the kingdom during the day and coolness during the night. It was the heavenly sky of the imperial city. The rumbles caused by those branches curling in the sky were not loud. Moulin could feel a sense offort and restriction as they entered the city gates. Moulin furrowed his brows as he nced at Hadrian. The man caught the youth''s gaze and softened his eyes. At that moment, Moulin released a sigh as reassurance washed over him. Right. Nothing bad would possibly happen. Moulin could only hope. ................... "Your Highness!" A man dressed in the elegant clothing of servants loudly called as he raced to open the doors to the terrace of the prince''s chambers. The vast sky of Meian seemed like an unknown ocean of wonder. Making one lost in the mere sight of it. Standing alone on the marbled floors, a man gazed at the endless view of the sky. Not even the earth beneath it could be seen. This was something the man had always yearned. The sweet flight. The release. The freedom to roam like a lost wanderer. It was something a future king could not do. He wore robes with golden seams. The light of the day glistening on the silk of his sleeves. The green emerald bound to a in golden thread fell on his clean forehead. Silver threads fell along with his hair as though one of the long strands. Falling like a soothing waterfall. Hands sped together behind his muscled back. The Mark of royalty on the back of his hands were flickering like starlight beams. It was the only thing bounding him within the pce walls. Nordehl Halthiandor Thundralln, firstborn of Thundralln, the heart of Meian. "You''re disturbing my peace, Ikleon." His voice sounded rough and dispassionate. With his palm opened towards his master, the man apologized. He bent to bow, "Forgive me, but the people of Aurona have arrived." "Earlier than what I expected... but convenient..." With a turn of his head, the long tinum hair swayed behind him along with the long translucent silk pinned behind his shoulders that had fallen on his feet. He looked dignified and solemn. However, there was a hint of mischief in his eyes that no one could see. "Summon Valcan to the throne room. I will personally wee our foreign guests..." It is been a long time since the pce has been entertaining guests. Internally, he hated those creatures who called themselves ''maeruthans''. They were predictable and arrogant. Even before himself, they still think they could defy the will of the elfen royalty. Despicable. However, there were one maeruthan he has admired and idolized. The golden-eyed Lion who annihted the cruel people of Veial residing in Thundralln a long time ago. The person whom people called the Lion of Hercullio. Nordehl was most eager to wee the people of that man in the courtroom. The Leonile sentinels appeared to bear the Lion''s fearlessness and indifference. Which made Nordelh satisfied. The prince brushed past his servant and walked straight to the doors of his quarters. The beautiful scenery of the sky around the terrace instantly vanished, reced by a magnificent ceiling to floor crystal illusion mirrors. It was all but a mirage. Not once had the prince looked back as he left his chambers. Meanwhile... A quiet yawn was released from Relena''s mouth as she tried to cover it with her ungloved hand. The rest of the group shared simr weary expressions as well. Truly, they were exhausted. By the time they''ve arrived within the pce, sunset had already caught up with them. Relena''s eyes looked around the vast throne room. It still never failed to amaze her. Wooden branches curled. together, rope-like, forming the forty pirs of the halls. Moving vines spiraled around those pirs, buds, and blooms decorating it. It was refreshing to not look at the usual extravagant throne rooms. Unlike the outrageously luxurious throne room in the imperial pce of Aurona, this was like a breath of fresh air. It was silent as they waited. None of them even dared to make a sound. Rowan tapped the tip of his boot. There was impatience in his gesture, Moulin could tell. Finally, the branches concealing the pathway further beside the dias uncurled. All sentinels instantly shifted their eyes. With a slight noise, the man strode out. He looked weary as though he hadn''t slept for days. His unshaven face and loose clothes were the picture of the negligence of proper hygiene. With a yawn, he rubbed his eyes with his sleeve and checked his breath before going up to meet Relena and Rowan. Numerous eyes were watching him silently with unsure expressions. Fixing his sses, the man strode in front of Rowan with bright eyes. "You must be the sentinels the pce has sent!" Rowan shook his hand with a nod, "You must be Valcan. It is a pleasure..." Relena didn''t bother to shake the man''s she only nodded at him with a forced smile. "Forgive me for my inappropriateness." Valcan scratched his head as he realized he was only wearing his inner clothes. He hurriedly exined. "I had a breakthrough in my research and I could not help but relieve myself from sleep for days. It''s the thirst for knowledge that keeps a man such as myself going. It''s as beautiful and as pleasurable as being intoxicated by wine! To sate yourself from the thirst of knowledge one must sacrifice!" Moulin furrowed his brows once the man started to chatter endlessly. He nced at ''Torahn'' beside him, giving him a joking look. Hadrian narrowed his eyes, tugging a corner of his lips up. Was my little doll so bored that he had to stimte me? He gave Moulin an equally mischievous look. "OH MY!" Moulin flinched at the loud shout of Valcan. He scrunched his face in annoyance as he reluctantly shifted his gaze to the man. Moulin was caught by surprise when Valcan strode towards him. "An Aphrodite sentinel! This is the first time I have seen in all my years! Is the academy out of their minds?! To even enter a sentinel guild you must have potential!" Valcan practically shouted as he moved to grab Moulin. His eyes were bright as his hands hastily reaching out to touch him. A hand swiftly held Moulin''s waist and pulled the youth away from Valcan''s reach making the poor researcher fall face-first on the ground. The thud sounded more like a st. "Augh..." Like given a hard p on the face, Valcan groaned painfully. Moulin expressionlessly stared at the researcher with a raised eyebrow, feeling quitefy in Hadrian''s arms. He didn''t even bother to step away. Hadrian''s eyes lowered dangerously at the man on the ground. His grip around Moulin was like a lion possessively protecting his prey from hyenas. A golden light shed in his eyes as he restrained himself from crushing the man''s skull on the clean polished floor. Rowan sighed as he resisted the urge to palm his face. Can''t the two realize the situation they were in? This wasn''t an appropriate ce to showcase their proud affection! Amethyst eyes instantly grew uneasy and dispirited. Callun didn''t take his eyes off Moulin who was held by the dangerous-looking man with demon-like eyes. He felt slightly overpowered. Suddenly, strong footsteps entered their ears. Just by the sound alone, Valcan who was kissing the floor with his face instantly sat up from the floor. His sses, tilted on his nose but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it as he hastily got up from the floor. His movements were clumsy as he fixed himself. Rowan then knew that the prince was arriving. "We wee you in Thundralln, dear guests of Aurona." The deep voice resounded throughout the halls as the awaited man entered from the branched pathways apanied by two elven guards. Moulin had of course heard of the prince. However, he only knew him through the books he had read. He didn''t know the man was quite a charmer from his looks. A master of illusion. This man was also given the power to control the earth and wood. Being the sessor of the throne meant he was also given the bestowed the power to control the barrier of the imperial city. Moulin wondered how thrilling would it be to challenge the man. Unlike towards Hadrian, Moulin might be able to defeat this prince in a fair challenge. Hadrian lowered his brows as he noticed the eager look of his lover standing beside him. His red eyes then shifted to the man of royal blood that seemed to captivate Moulin. Hadrian could feel an ache in his head. Although the lord knew Moulin wasn''t looking at prince Nordehl with passionate eyes, however, Hadrian could not feel at ease. Once more, he was driven by the thought of locking up the youth and make sure no one was able to see even a glimpse of him. Rowan and Relena bowed in the way of an elf, a hand at the center of their chest and the other hand opening a palm towards the prince. The rest of the sentinels followed. With a smile, Nordehl let them raised themselves. He then spoke as his eyes assessed each of the sentinels, "I am truly grateful for your arrival. Unfortunately, my father will not be able to entertain audiences, for the time being, however, I will be taking his ce in his stead." "It is our honor to stand before your presence, your highness." Relena bowed her head. "You are all dignified people, indeed." Nordehl smiled. "It seems I will be able to rest assured-" Nordehl stopped. Eyes widening. His speech abruptly paused as though something was clogged inside his throat. His gaze froze upon looking at Torahn. Nordehl''s mouth was parted like he was urging the words toe out from his mouth. There was no mistake. These eyes were not deceiving him! It''s him! The Lion of the Hercullio! Moulin frowned as he narrowed his silver eyes. Witnessing the apparent enthusiasm and joy in the astonished eyes of the prince at Hadrian. He grew cautious and wary. He gave the oblivious prince a dark look. Why was he staring so intently at his lover? Chapter 96: A Blaze Of Passion In The Cold Woods Chapter 96: A ze Of Passion In The Cold Woods Dark serpents coiling into endless knots inside his stomach. The uneasy look in his eyes seemed vulnerable, delicate, and fearful. there was anger as well. Anger that refuses to emerge within the bright beautiful silver orbs that were his eyes. Although it hadn''t happened yet, there was a lurking emotion of betrayal left in his heart as the events of his past life shed before his eyes like a glimpse. to remind him of the pain. Moulin will never be fooled by it again... or so he thought. Moulin watched attentively. Brows furrowed, he convinced himself that it wasn''t anything to be worried about. That he was being too possessive. Nordehl was quick as he fixed his expression and resumed to wee his guests. He offered them amodations within the castle and a grand banquet to be held tonight. However, Rowan politely declined as they only wanted a few rooms to rest. The rest of the sentinels had no objections. They were afraid that if they even expended the rest of the energy in their body, they would suddenly breakdown and sleep like stiff logs on the cold floor. Before the royal prince of Thundralln left, he gave Hadrian ast look. It was unnoticeable, however, Moulin did not miss it. The wariness in his heart gradually deepened as he stared at Nordehl''s departing back. Nordehl had a servant to lead them to their temporary quarters as Rowan had suggested for them. The ce was located in a secluded courtyard where a teleportation crystal was situated. they were given a token for the teleportation crystal to make it convenient for the sentinels toe and go during their mission. As the softfort of beddings caught the weight of their backs, they all instantly fell into a deep sleep. Mouths opened as they snored the night away, men and women alike. From behind the courtyard, there was a remote forest that no one would enter. It was forgotten... and the right ce to participate in secret meetings. Moulin had arrived a bitte for he had to fetch a particr brat he had left at the stables. Snow was sulking heavily as he sat on Moulin''s head. His little paws were entangling his master''s silver hair as it owed him a blood debt. To cate the little guy, Moulin did what Troid had told him to do in such situations. Once in his room, he shoved pn into the little fox''s mouth and left him to enjoy the fruit. With a sigh, Moulin didn''t have the mood to eat. He took a night stroll in the courtyard while his eyes quietly nced at the full moon concealed by the cloud-like swirls of the barrier in the sky. He very much wanted to fly up and hack the humungous branches into pieces if he could. Freeing the moonlight from the restriction. letting it bathe the whole city in the calm harmless light. Certainly, it would look breathtaking. He walked. Unsure of the destination, he just kept walking and walking into the silence. His svelt figure was like a lost spirit. ... ck... ck... ck... Under the dim night, footfalls could be heard. It was gradually nearing Moulin as the youth walked aimlessly. As though Moulin was oblivious of the next events, he continued walking. His expression was serene as his head was lifted and his eyes, staring dazedly at the sky. He gazed as if he was in deep thought. Lost in the confines of his mind. From foreign eyes, the youth looked stunning. Like a rare diamond you could not obtain or the most beautiful rose you could not touch. Suddenly, Moulin turned to a corner. Steps rapid to lose the person following him. Flustered, the person following the youth spoke, "Moulin?" Callun Maxinille had been following Moulin for some time. He tried to make his footsteps as soft as possible while he bit his lips, thinking of a way to approach the youth. Callun hastily chased the youth as he turned to the corner of a building. He stopped when he realized the corner led to a dead end. His brows knitted as he stared at the tall wall. How did he lose him? Groaning, he cursed while sullenly grabbing his hair. Where did he go? Hearing the footsteps fading as Callun walked away frustrated, a breath was released from a slender figure concealing himself behind a tree from the forest from far away. After a few seconds, Moulin moved away from the tree. He crossed his arms, frowning. What was wrong with that man. Moulin was really confused. If someone had mercilessly threatened your life shouldn''t you avoid that person? Then was there something wrong with that young master''s small brain? What a stupid man... "Come out from there. He''s gone..." Moulin flinched when he heard his voice but then he rxed when he recognized to whom it belonged. As he let his hair dance with the faint breeze, he stepped away from the darkness and revealed himself to the man. Hadrian was standing a few meters before him. He was no longer dressed in the Leonile uniform but instead wore the usual clothes he always wears whenever he meets Moulin. That valiant fashion had always made Moulin thought that the lord was trying to impress him. What also surprised Moulin was that Hadrian was no longer disguising himself. The golden strands of his hair and the sun-like eyes of the dignified man had returned. Moulin''s expression instantly fell a he hurriedly walked towards the man, grabbed his hand, and pulled him into the forest with him. Once Moulin was sure nobody could catch sight of them, he turned his head and opened his mouth. "Why aren''t you disguising yourself? What if the others could see you-" His words were abruptly interrupted when ravaging lips suddenly descended unto his, locking Moulin in a deep searing kiss. Moulin was caught off guard as he struggled to grip the man''s shoulders. He wasn''t even fighting for his dominance anymore. Lost in the hypnotic touch, he let himself submit. He closed his eyes as he felt the tongue explored his mouth. The need of man was radiating, forcing Moulin to entertain him. Every soft alluring swipe of Hadrian''s tongue sent Moulin into the pits of submission. To be yed, To be conquered, To be owned. Body turning strangely sensitive, skin tingling with need, and the thirst for touch were scorching. What has gotten into this man? Within the man''s embrace, Moulin felt like boiling water trapped in a jar. He felt a rough hand reaching behind him to hold his hair and another sliding dangerously downwards his back. Flustered and surprised, he didn''t realize he had been pressed on the firm trunk of a tree. The fabric on his back rubbed against the bark of the tree as the movement became frantic and impatient. "Hadrian..." The youth rasped once his mouth was released from the kiss. He gasped a breath and panted, dazedly. An alluring hazeyered those moist silver eyes as his ungloved fingers dug into the man''s back. A second had yet to pass before damp lips traced from the root of his pale exposed neck to his vulnerable jawline. There was a sharp intake of breath before the Lord mouths the wet trail he had created. He pressed his tongue against it and licked. Gods, he wanted to devour him so much... A shiver runs through Moulin''s body. His breath hitched. Feeling the hairs of his skin rise. He trembles as he felt a heavy hand palmed his behind. Moulin waspletely lost. He wanted to do it. Be it the woods, a cave, or even inside a broken shack. His need wasughable. Hadrian hums against the soft skin, a loud rumble in his chest vibrates throughout his body. When his Adam''s apple bobs as if he as swallowing his restraint. When he bites at the vulnerable curve of Moulin''s ear, he whispered. Voice almost guttural. "I want to nail you down and do my way with you..." "Mmhf..." Moulin parted his lips as he softly gasps. The rational part of his brain was mercilessly dumped and burned. He dipped his head, hiding his face on the man''s shoulders. There was a tremble on his shoulders. Long thick fingers pressed on his buttocks covered by the annoying thick fabric of his trousers. Two were boldly digging into the dip between the plump flesh. Moulin''s flushed fingers gripped tightly as if to brace himself. His lips parted as the corner of his lips was lifted. He whispered while the man continued to explore the depths of his body. "Quite bold, you are..." Hadrian chuckled. The sound so deep it vibrated on Moulin''s skin. Like a shock of electricity, it was sudden, causing a slight tremor on Moulin''s next words, "Bastard..." There was augh in his tone. Then he yelped, his chest rising. He was caught unprepared when therge hand quickly shifted on his front. A hot palm pressing on the little organ beneath his pants and the thick fingertips digging in the inner part where the Moulin''s unspeakable part was. "You..." Moulin blinked with furrowed brows. He flushed a deeper shade of red. Feeling a strange itch from below. With a thundering heart, he subconsciously squeezed his thighs together. Unfortunately, his actions only trapped the hand n between. Hadrian only chuckled as he grinned. He nuzzled his nose beneath Moulin''s jaw with a smile. "You are too sensitive..." "As much as I want it, can you please not speak so close to my ear?" Moulin grumbled but he spoke clumsily. His trembling arms wrapped around Hadrian''s neck to make himself morefortable. It took a while but then he came to his sense. However, he didn''t make a move to pull away or stop anything. Hadrian grinned as he pulled his head away to look at his flushed lover. Silver eyes watery, hazy and heavy-lidded, cheeks reddening madly, and those alluring lips made Hadrian want to bite them red. Moulin leaned to nt a kiss on the man''s cheek. His lips were soft and inviting making the spot where he kissed tingle. The youth whispered, "Are you fine with this ce?" Hadrian didn''t respond. Instead, he lifted Moulin''s right leg. His hand wrapping around the slender led, hooking it around his strong waist. Fingers enticingly digging into the youth''s leg almost strongly. The man then bent his head and smiled. "As long as it''s with you..." Crash! Instantly, the pair paused. Their heads turned towards the direction of the sound. Both their gazes were deadly. Murderous intent surging within their pupils. A person stood a few meters from the Hadrian and Moulin. Shattered pieces of the luxurious jar he once held in his hands cluttered on the ground. The man''s eyes were filled with overwhelming shock. However, he wasn''t the only one. Moulin''s eyes widened and blinked as he recognized the person who caught them. Disbelief marred his beauteous face. His silver eyes turned unfocused. Seriously... Of all people... Why... Green eyes instantly lowered, prying his eyes away from the scene he had just witnessed. Nordehl, who was previously enthusiastic about meeting his hero appeared flustered. Gone was the refined personality. The prince was rattled as he waved his hands in front of him. "I-I didn''t mean-...Ah, I..." He suddenly bowed, waist-down, "Forgive me!!" .. . "I''ll dispose of him..." Hadrian settled Moulin on his feet before he turned towards the prince. "Wait, what?" Before Moulin could process, Hadrian was already striding towards the prince with murderous eyes. Golden sparks crackled around him as he walked. Moulin quickly grabbed Hadrian but the man was too strong for his fragile arms. Damn idiot! Are you really going to kill a prince?! Moulin quickly shot the terrified Nordehl an rmed look. The idiot was still standing in shock. Flustered, Moulin shouted, "Fool! Go and run!" Chapter 97: This Lord Has Decided Chapter 97: This Lord Has Decided Cold and silent, the air was as the woods fell into a dead slumber under the covered sky of the night. The leaves from the trees rustled as the wind brush passed them. The sound of the evening seemed soothing and wary. Tiny white dots fluttered in the air. If one would look closer, they would recognize snowkes hovering in the air as if they had possessed a soul. One tiny snowkended on the surface of the whitest silk robes. On the shoulders of a reigning prince of Thundralln who currently had his buttocks nted t on the cold ground. The bitter pads of his fingers pressing on the hard and stiff earth. He was breathing rapidly. Not out of shock or fear but... relief. No one could understand thefort he felt at the moment. He internally praised himself as lucky as he stared at the appeased expression of his most admired person. Although the dirt has stained his robes, he didn''t pay a bit of attention to it. After an hour of running, the youth with dazzling silver-white hair whom Nordehl realized was Lord Hercullio''s lover finally pacified the rage in the Lord''s golden eyes. If it was a second toote, Nordehl knew he would die without an intact corpse. He mentally beat himself up for arriving at the wrong moment! Thinking about it, Nordehl wanted to bury his head underground and nt a tombstone marked with shame! What the hell was he thinking?! There was snow gently falling around them and standing an arm''s width away was none other than the Hercullian Lord himself and his lover. Moulin was panting. His chest was heaving as he scowled gravely at Hadrian. He gripped his hold on the man''s arm even though he knew it would not result in a slight reaction from Hadrian''s face. Hadrian only narrowed his eye at the prince before he shifted his gaze at Moulin. "Are you a fool or what? You can''t just murder a royal prince!" Moulin chided. He wiped the sweat above his brow with the back of his hand without removing his gaze at Hadrian. Moulin was pretty shocked a few minutes ago when Hadrian made a move to strike the prince with a single beam of lightning. Moulin pretty much recognized the attack when he recalled how Hadrian instantly killed the assassin back in the northern mountains. Remembering the pungent smell of charred flesh, Moulin was instantly stricken with realization. If it were to happen to the prince of Thundralln, there was no denying that hell would break loose. Fortunately, Moulin had activated his mana to obtain Hadrian''s attention before the man could even think ofunching an attack. "You are siding with him?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Moulin gaped, "Are you even thinking about the result of your actions? " He sighed with furrowed brows. "As much as I want to rip him into two, we must restrain ourselves. The situation is wrong..." There was a five-second silence before Hadrian lifted a corner of his lip as he dipped his head, briefly nting a kiss on Moulin''s lips. His eyes swirled with caution and intrigue. His beloved never failed to keep him at the edge of the cliff, to forbid him from crossing the line. Moulin''s concerns were righteous yet he was too unselfish. Surrendering to those ring eyes, Hadrian smiled. "I will not hurt him." "A minute ago, you certainly looked like you wouldn''t spare him," Moulin spoke with a dull tone. He gave Hadrian onest look before he turned to the prince. Seeing his royal highness on the ground, robes filthy, a sheen of sweat covering his forehead, Moulin only felt a little sympathy. Of course, he was angry too. These days, Hadrian and he never get to do anything intimate because of the task. Right when they were finally spending some time together, the most absurd thing urred. Honestly, if Moulin was in his shoes, he would''ve run and run until he finds himself at the opposite corner of the world. The elf''s predicament was somewhatughable. "Your highness..." Moulin slightly bowed to the man. Although he sounded calm and gentle, he didn''t make a move to help the prince on his feet. It seems there was still a vague presence of anger. Nordehl wasn''t bothered by Moulin''s indifference. It was true that he was in the wrong. Slowly lifting himself off the ground, he nodded to the lord''s lover. Nordehl recalled he had seen the youth''s familiar figure among the sentinels during the weing. He could catch the head of white hair but not the whole body for the young man was standing behind from the row of sentinels. The one Valcan kept talking about with his endlessly babbling mouth. The human researcher spoke with obsessed eyes as if he had seen a real-live deity. When Nordehl first saw the youth intimately held by Lord Hercullio, he was shocked. The hero he knew years ago, who had dipped his hand with the blood of his enemies, who had trodded on their decaying corpses, have worn a passionate look in his eyes as he carefully touched his lover. Nordehl didn''t even imagine that the same man could obtain a lover. "Your highness, you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" Moulin asked as he carefully examined the man for any injuries. "I... am alright," Nordehl replied as he straightened his back. He felt the devil-like gaze of the lord oppressing him as if trying to push him in the dirt. Nordehl felt fearful, yes, but he did not retreat. It was an honor to be in the eyes of Lord Hercullio. Although, he wondered why the lord had concealed his true appearance he only guessed it was because of his lover. The silence after his words were heavy and awkward. Both the aphrodite and the Hercullian lord were staring at him as if waiting for his excuse. Stuck under the overwhelming gaze of the pair, the prince felt exceedingly pressured. He could only muster his courage and speak softly. "Can invite you two for some tea?" ... ................... Within the warmth enveloping him, Moulin sat on the cushioned seat with ease blissfully. He let out a sigh as he leaned his back, heavy-lidded. He didn''t move an inch as Hadrian casually sat beside him. Moulin only nced at the man beside him with azy smile before he was pulled closer by Hadrian. Truly, a royalty''s room was exceedingly luxurious andfortable. Moulin didn''t think twice, making himselffortable as he leaned on Hadrian''s body. Currently, they were sitting within the royal prince''s sitting room which was forbidden by anyone other than the royal family members. Anyone who would dare enter would be subjected to the cruelest punishments. Moulin was perfectly aware of it but there was always a thrilling feeling if one would be breaking rules. Something the youth with silver hair finds interesting. The glowing bud-like chandelier over their heads delivered warm light that made Moulin feel rxed. The interior was simple, mostly including wooden furniture which Moulin had recognized was made of the finest mana-infused wood in Meian. Gems, pearls, and excellent gem-like flowers decorated each piece of furniture. Truly magnificent and... morous. "Tea?" Nordehl smiled as he pushed two sets of teacups on the table. His eyes furrowing as he observed the pair of lovers. He was d they didn''t decline his invitation. He would look like a fool himself. "Oh." Moulin''s eyes lifted as he let Nordehl pour him some tea. How he missed the scent of this bitter drink. "I did not know his highness indulges himself with these." Moulin had believed the prince would be more interested in liquor but it seems elves were different. Nordehl gave a chuckle, "I do appreciate it..." "You love tea?" Hadrian turned his head towards Moulin with a raised eyebrow. Moulin could catch the curiosity in the man''s voice, making him smile. "I do..." Moulin responded as he sipped his cup. "I like the bitterness." "Interesting..." Hadrian lifted his gaze, thinking deeply if he would have to collect some of Moulin''s favorite tea herbs in the future. "So your highness..." Moulin set down his cup as he crossed his legs. His voice turning strangely interrogative making Nordehl stiffen. Silver eyes narrowed sharply as he observed the prince, "You have recognized Hadrian at first sight? Your ability is quite peculiar..." Moulin wasn''t being interrogative at all, he was merely curious but it seems Nordehl had misread it. The prince was slightly uneasy and surprised. The young man has even called the lord in an intimate manner. He fixed himself before responding, "Yes... The art of illusion is one of my mastery. Esteemed Lord Hercullio must have used a guising artifact to make him unrecognizable. Although it is effective to others, it ispletely useless to a master illusionist." "Is that what you call yourselves?... Interesting..." Moulin smiled as he tipped his cup to his lips. Nordehl: ... Why did this youth seem much more intimidating than the lord sitting beside him? Was it my imagination? "Your highness..." Moulin began as his silvery eyes sharply observed Nordehl. "About what you saw tonight-" "I didn''t see anything!" The reply was sudden and... loud. Moulin had paused when his words were rudely interrupted. This time golden eyes swiftly shifted to stare at Nordehl making the poor embarrassed prince feel the hairs of his skin rise. Hadrian slightly lifted his chin as he red at the person who dares to shout at his lover. "F-Forgive me. I was feeling... ashamed. I truly saw nothing. The woods were dark. I could not see clearly." "So you really did not see anything?" "Yes, I did not..." The lie in his voice was too evident. Moulin wanted tough as he teased the man even more. "Then why did you drop something so abruptly looking quite astonished? You were standing awfully close to us." Nordehl coughed, "I thought I saw something and I came to inspect it. The jar was, it was- it was... It was a gift I had prepared to offer to Lord Hercullio. I did not mean to intrude your coupling" Moulin almost spat out the tea in his mouth. His ears turning a shameful red out of embarrassment. C-Coupling... "If I have greatly troubled you. I can escort you to one of our leisure rooms in the castle. It''s specially made for passionate couples. Would you like me to?" Moulin instantly wanted to smack the dumb fool in front of him. Did he look like he was in the mood for that?! "Really..." It was Hadrian who leaned forward. Intriguby of the sudden shifting of the subject. He was quite interested. "Continue..." Moulin scowled at Hadrian. Nordehl was filled with mirth once Hadrian spoke to him. "One of our rooms includes an exotic set of equipment one can use to heighten sensitivity. It was imported from our imperial minister of trades. We especially offer a rare elixir that could one''s one''s partner pliant and soft. It is quite effective. We too have special beds that-" "Alright, that''s enough!" Moulin could feel fumes wheezing out from his ears as he emptied his cup with one gulp. He wished what he was drinking was booze instead of tea to drown out what he had heard from this dumb fool''s mouth. Why did they even have those kinds of rooms here anyway?! Why was he advertising it as if he was promoting a club?! And this man! Moulin turned to glower at Hadrian with deadly eyes. Hadrian only gave a sly smile as if he had already decided. Moulin was not foolish to not understand the man''s expression. The youth gnashed his teeth. He was never going to do their first time here! There was no way! Chapter 98: A Hint To The Unknown Chapter 98: A Hint To The Unknown "Why were we really summoned here, Your Highness?" It was Moulin who spoke. There was a hidden depth in his eyes as if there was a deep well filled with Inquisition. His expression was momentous, not giving a bit of attention to the man sitting beside him, quietly weaving his fingers on the long white strands that fell from Moulin''s ponytail. Inhaling a lungful of air, words flowed endlessly. Like a crystal river filled with wistful sorrow. rity filled th prince''s eyes as he spoke the hidden reason why Auronian sentinels were sent to aid for Thundralln''s troubles. "I have a sister." He began. His voice, dripping with heaviness. He was about to ry the secret that he and his family had been hiding for years. As expected, Moulin''s eyes widened. The imperial family in Thundralln -as he had learned- had no female offsprings. Three princes, one the crown prince of Thundralln, heir to the throne. The other two were outstanding warriors and protectors of the kingdom, loyal to their first brother. Moulin had never known of a princess. Perhaps there was something involve for her existence to be concealed from the world? "For what I am about to say afterwards, I beg of you to keep it hidden from anyone..." Nordehl lifted his head. His bright emerald eyes turned fearless and stern, indicating that the matter that would be conveyed to the pair was highly confidential. Moulin nodded his head,plying with the prince''s conditions. With a sigh, Nordehl continued. "Twenty years ago, she was birthed during the night of the Halthor, The Passing day of the elven folk sacrificed in the Red War, The night was mournful for that same night my sister was born my mother''s life was taken. We never med my sister, she was a bright blessing. However, our oracle foretold the tragedy of her youth. She would die by the scarred hands of an unknown man. We were anxious for her life. We had already lost our mother. We could not bear to lose her too. Growing to the fine woman she grew with my mother''s likeness. We had kept her existence hidden from the world for fear of her life just until she would reach maturity. However..." Nordehl''s voice was hoarse as though there was something clogging his throat. He continued. "... Three weeks ago, her chambers were raided. Even our most skilled warriors guarding her quarters were ughtered. For days we expended all our strengths to find her. Even my third brother had journeyed beyond Meian to seek for a master that could trace her. He hasn''t returned since then..." His frame grew weary as he raised a hand to his head, brows sullenly curved, eyes growing red. "My father has not been feeling well ever since her disappearance. Each day he offers gifts to the gods and then prays. He broke not long after. I have been stabilizing the kingdom in his stead. Although I wish to go out and find her myself, I cannot for more and more problems are arising within the kingdom. The Kron is something my people have feared the depths of their bones. But without a cure, I can only do what I can..." Moulin began to process the elf''s words. His expression softened. Was that why he went to find Hadrian? To seek help from him? However... Moulin turned to the man who looked quite uninterested. There wasn''t even a wrinkle of pity on his string brow. Moulin could only soften for the prince. What was he thinking, being all jealous because of the poor man? Thinking back Moulin could only shake his head and berate himself. "I''m sorry. You must have been devastated." Moulin softened his expression with a loosened sigh. He let his shoulders ck as he properly faced the prince sitting before him. "Thank you..." Nordehl gave a smile. "I n to discuss this matter with Sentinel Rowan and Lady Relena as well. When I recognized the Lion of the Hercullio during the weing, I hastily came to present the lord with some gifts and seek his help..." His voice gradually decreased as his face turned red in embarrassment. He didn''t expect he would encounter the lord''s affair instead. Coughing, Moulin quickly switched the subject, "It would be our honor to aid you, your highness..."He nced at the man beside him who innocently smiled at him. Moulin looked at Nordehl and decided, "This foolish Lion will help as well..." Nordehl almost choked his tea as Moulin''s words sank in his ears. To actually address the lord in such manner, this youth was really courageous! Indeed, he was Lord Hercullio''s beloved! Nordehl expressed his gratitude with endless praises as he kept pouring Moulin some tea. After the nth time, Moulin declined Nordehl''s offer to pour him some tea, instead, he asked the prince a question. "What did your sister look like?" Moulin''s intention was to liven the atmosphere and if he could drag, Hadrian into the conversation. Nordehl paused and his eyes instantly brightened. His elegant features were greatly magnified making Moulin feel a slight joyful. "She''s got the most beautiful smile, like the dancing wildflowers in great ins of Hul''Mer. Her hair, like waves of woven gold. She looked just as beautiful as mother... " Nordehl then stopped as he gazed at Moulin. Moulin furrowed his brows when the prince abruptly stopped. There was a slight hesitation in those emerald eyes. Moulin pressed, "What is it?" "It''s..." Nordehl gave out a strange smile as he looked at Moulin. "Her eyes... were a rare silver as well..." ... Moulin stared unmovingly. His brows knitted. He unconsciously raised a hand to his eyes. Silver? "Your eyes greatly reminded me of her-" Nordehl''s breath hitched as he saw the deathly re from his kingdom''s hero. The prince quickly shifted the subject with a sweaty forehead. The evening was gettingte and Moulin knew he should return to his room. He thought if he went a bitter, Snow might run off to find him. Like Moulin, the little brat could not sleep without his master. Before leaving, Hadrian gave Nordehl a nod lifting the elf''s spirits. Nordehl could not stop babbling about Hadrian''s phenomenal feats asionally mentioning some of the Lord''s affairs. Moulin''s eye had twitched once or twice before finally silencing the prince with a deep re. Oblivious to Moulin, a smirk graced the Lord Hadrian''s lips, he uttered a couple of words to Nordehl before returning to his lover''s side. In the end, their silent exchange was caught by Moulin. Moulin didn''t know what was the subject of their whispers but he could see the faltering smile on the prince''s grateful countenance before Hadrian teleported them back to the courtyard. The youth gave Hadrian a suspicious look before marching to his quarters. That night Moulin didn''t sleep until dawn. Bringing the sleeping fox into his arms, he lowered his head while pondering. Why did it bother him? He had felt a dreadful feeling of the disappearance of the elven princess. What of it if she had silver eyes? Why was he too bothered by it? With a groan, Moulin narrowed his eyes. Somehow deep in his heart, he wondered about the man with wound-stripped arms that had lunged at him back in the mirror realm during the trials. After he had encountered the original soul, Within the dpidated temple, A creature with red glowing eyes... Who owned arms marred with wounds... ''She would die by the scarred hands of an unknown man'' ... Moulin shook his head. No, it could not be... However, who was to say it wasn''t? ................... By the time everyone had awoken, Rowan, Relena, and a couple of sentinels had gone to seek the prince''s presence. Until they returned the rest were to prepare for their new tasks. From where the sentinels of dragor were sparring while asionally challenging some of the Leonile sentinels, A hasty figure was suspiciously darting his eyes around. His amethyst eyes were rich with impatience and determination as he searched across the yard. Callun had lost the chance to converse with Moulin along time ago and he wasn''t going to waste this day repeatedly failing each time. "Who are you looking for?" One of Callun''s friends asked as he neared his friend. "Who do you think I''m looking for?" Callun impatiently replied. With augh and with the faint malice in his eyes, the man spoke to his friend. "Ah, your beloved Aphrodite? You must thank me. I personally told our friends to keep those Leonile people off the living quarters. Why do you think we are challenging them today? That little beloved of yours is probably inside his room, afraid of the sun shading his skin. Go and receive him". He smacked Callun''s back with a grin. Ecstatic, Callum thanked his friend and immediately ran off towards the building. His eyes were bright and desirous as he traveled through the wooden buildings until he arrived at Moulin''s door. Clearing his throat, Callun could feel a tingle in his fingertips as he reached to open the door. Callun''s fingers stopped. He felt a strong ambiance of mana enveloping the room from the inside. Instantly, the young master quickly retracted his hand. He knew if he would touch it, his presence would immediately be known from the person inside. Was there something important Moulin had to perform for him to cast a barrier around his room? .. . Within the thin walls of the sentinel''s room, silver eyes red at the figure sitting on his bed. The tug on the young man''s lips was annoyed. There was the presence of dark circles beneath his eyes, indicating hisck of sleep. His long hair had fallen past his shoulders, it was brushed well before the youth had worn his guild''s uniforms. He didn''t bother to clean off the grim in his boots and pants as he sat at the desk found at the corner of the room. The tall panes of the windows brought forth a warmth from the daylight beams passing through it. Moulin helplessly turned his gaze away from the man sitting negligently on his bed. Hadrian had questioned about hisck of sleepst night and none of Moulin''s alibis had work. In the end, he had to... to... to seal the man''s lips with a kiss to silence him. All was well at the end. Hadrian finally let it pass and sat on Moulin''s bed while taking out one of Moulin''s books to read. Although Moulin could still feel the unrest emitted from the expressionless man on the bed, Moulin only knitted his brows as a smile adorned his lips. It made him feel giddy about Hadrian''s concern. He knows he shouldn''t be like that but he could not help it. He pulled out the messaging relic from his void pouch Emlen had given to him before his departure. The artifact was circr and t , easy to hold on his palm. It had the color of amber which shined brilliantly when touched by the light. On its center, a blue gem was embedded and in a form of a ring, runes were carved on the surface. This device was something Moulin did not know of. He didn''t even know how to activate it. Pressing his lips together, Moulin curiously rubbed his chin with his finger as he leaned nearer to observe the little thing. He was unaware of the amused look a particr man was giving him from behind. Lifting a finger, Moulin touched the gem at the center. His curious action led to the faint glowing of the gem as it let out a small glowing ball to hover in the air. With a sh, the orb expanded and a transparent yet clear image of a person was seen before Moulin''s eyes. Blinking, Moulin gasped. "Brother?" Emlen eyes were filled with emotion as he opened his mouth. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes cautiously as if to clearly see the image. "Moulin... Who is that behind you?" Chapter 99: Love My Family In My Place Chapter 99: Love My Family In My ce "Moulin... Who is that behind you?" Moulin flinched. For a moment, he had almost let his expression crack. Hadrian was behind him, casually sitting on his bed. rm shed briefly in his eyes before he pacified his emotions and calmed his expression. His silver eyes softened as heposedly nced behind him shortly before he returned to look at his second brother within the image. "He''s a friend..." Moulin smiled with knitted brows. "He stayed here to borrow some of my books." Moulin leaned sideways to let Emlen see a glimpse of Torahn. The man with raven hair was silently concentrating on the book he was reading. Only when Moulin turned to stare at him, did he lifted his gaze and looked at Moulin. He gave a curt nod to his lover''s second brother within the glowing imagery ring of the relic before resuming his reading. Tsk. Moulin''s eyes lowered as he gave the nonchnt man a re. Even in this current situation he still acts so apathetically. Fortunately, Hadrian had transformed his true appearance at the right moment. Narrowing his eyes, Moulin returned to face his second brother who was squinting his grey eyes filled with suspicion and doubt. Like a prowling tiger observing its victim. Releasing a longing sigh, Moulin spoke, "How are you, brother?" His eyes formed crescents as he revealed a dazzling smile. While observing his second brother''s calm expression, Moulin secretly assessed the background behind his brother. He finds it familiar. "Don''t worry about me, I am fine. How about you, Moulin? Are you alright? No injuries? Where are you right now? Are you eating well?... Why do you look so unwell?" It was the start of Emlen''s rambling. Fortunately, Moulin was well prepared to converse with his brother. Emlen always started with his worries and concerns for Moulin before shifting to the serious part of their conversation. Happily shrugging his shoulders, Moulin responded softly. "I''m fine. I''m not missing my meals. I slepttest night but it isn''t too bad." "Forget your mission! You can sleep for a day if you want! I''ll allow it! You just need to gather some experience ande home!" Emlen started pointing his finger as he raised his voice. Moulin heard a snort behind him making the youth frown while he kept a bright smile.Wait until I''m finished and I''ll pummel you to the ground! After listening to his second brother''s one-hour long speech about prioritizing his health, Moulin immediately shifted the subject. The corners of his smile were twitching as he remained smiling helplessly. Hadrian finds the little show of the two brothers amusing while he reads. A faint smile gracing his elegant countenance. "Brother, Are you... back at home?" Moulin asked. He was leaning towards the imagery ring, trying to get a closer look at Emlen''s surroundings. How he missed the Fraunces manor. He wanted to be there with his family soon. Maxille must have dragged Emlen back home after Moulin''s departure to Meian. "Yes, I''m back in our family''s manor. Do not talk to me about eldest brother. He''s fine. I don''t want to think about that bastard." Letting out a breath, Emlen groaned while he ran a hand through his hair,pletely messing his hair. Calming down he gazed at Moulin with a worried gaze, "Don''t sleep toote..." His grey eyes looked at the dark circles beneath his brother''s eyes. "I can''t promise that but I will try. Don''t worry." Emlen nodded, epting Moulin''s words temporarily. After a few exchanges of words, Moulin then asked, "Brother, can I ask you for a favor?" "You can tell me right away. You don''t need to ask for favors." Moulin paused. He nodded, "Alright. Can you call for P... I want to talk to her... alone." There was a slight hesitation in Emlen''s eyes, Moulin immediately noticed it. Despite that, Emlen still stood up and brought P with him. He said a few words to P before exiting the room. Moulin didn''t ask for his father, eldest brother nor about his mother. Emlen had doubts about Moulin''s personal attendant. He did not want anyone to tell Moulin about the situation of their mother while his youngest brother was in the middle of his mission. With a reluctant heart, Emlen guarded the door of the room. Perhaps... it would still be better if Moulin knew... he should be aware of what was happening within the manor as the son of the Fraunces family. "Young master! Is it really you?! It''s been so long!" P practically burst out in tears as she restrained herself not to shake the messaging relic. Her round eyes were watery and her nose turned a faint shade of red as she sniffed. She wiped her tears from her eyes as she focused on the image of her young master within the imagery ring without blinking. Her young master was as beautiful as ever! He looked so delicately charming as he smiles! Surely people would be swarming around him like bees to a flower! Of course, they can''t resist her young master''s tempting face!! Only... he looked tired... And... She squinted her eyes.Who was that behind him? "Hello, P. Are you well?" Moulin sweet voice entered her ears. She immediately stiffened while blinking. "I am well, young master. But... young master does not look alright... Have you not been sleeping well?" Moulin blinked. He smiled, "I-I may have slepttest night." The girl looked like she received a shock. Her eyes widened, the corners of her eyes reddened. She leaned forward with a strangely exaggerated expression. "You looked like you haven''t been sleeping at all! Is master alright? A-Are you sick as well? No, this isn''t right. You have toe home immediately!" As well? Moulin released a sigh as he tried tofort the girl. He spoke softly, "I am fine. I am not sick." "That... That is good..." P released a sigh. Moulin eyes narrowed as he silently watched the girl. His eyes were solemn and calcting as he stared. With furrowed brows, P fidgeted in her seat as he tried to avoid being caught doubtful within his young master''s scrutinizing gaze. However, she knew Moulin would immediately catch a slight misgiving. "P..." Moulin called with half-lowered lids. "Y-Yes?" P flinched. "What''s going on in there?..." Moulin asked. His tone was heavy, carrying a careful suspicion. "My second brother seemed to be hiding something from me. And now, I believe you have as well. Tell me. I know you will not lie to me..." This time Hadrian lifted his gaze from the book, receiving the heavy hint in Moulin''s voice. There was unrest as well as anxiousness... "Forgive me, young master..." P lowered her head. Moulin will always see through her. She clenched her hands on her skirt as a crease appeared between her brows. "Young master, I do not wish to sadden you. Can we please... talk about something else?" Moulin paused. His eyes turned sharp as he stared at his personal attendant. Slightly lifting his chin, he exhaled. "A servant who tells his master what to do... How amusing..." It was Hadrian who spoke. Moulin did not react but the girl he was talking to immediately stiffened as the words sank into her heart. She instantly lifted her moistening eyes with fear. With haste, she replied, "I-I would never! Forgive me, young master..." "Then tell me, P..." Moulin pressed. "What happened while I was gone?" Why would Emlen hastily return with eldest brother? What were they hiding from them? "It''s the... It''s... " Her gaze turned grievous as she stared at her young master, "It''s the Lady... Lady Maxiel, young master''s mother... Her health has deteriorated. A few days ago, she became bedridden. Her limb became immobile. She could no longer rise from the bed. She could not move at all." Mother?... At this moment, Moulin could not hear anything. There were boulders within his chest. He ached to breathe. His silver eyes lost their luster as he stared with unfocused eyes. The hands on his desk clenched and a shaky breath was released from his lips. Father told me she would be alright... Moulin had convinced himself she was going to be fine that it was something to not be too worried about. Once, twice... a thousand times he had believed she would recover. His mother''s smiling face appeared within his mind like a sh and his chest tightened. There was pain akin to the cutting of flesh within his chest as his eyes grew anxious and afraid. Why did they keep it from him?! What good would it bring if they were to hide it from him? His mother was bedridden and he didn''t know about it... With dark eyes, Moulin''s eyes turned grave and the flow of fear was exposed within his gaze. "Why would you hide this from me?" Under Moulin''s oppressing gaze, P shuddered. "I... I was told not to speak about it. We did not want to worry you while you were traveling" In an instant, the temperature within Moulin''s room fell. Frost spreads out from beneath his fists on the wooden desk. There was disbelief painting his expression. Moulin was about to open his mouth when he heard the loud m of the doors at P''s side of the transmission. "M-Moulin..." Emlen hastily walked. Moulin narrowed his eyes, refusing to shed a tear. Emotions filled his silver eyes. He hissed, "Were you going to tell me when she''d be at herst breath?" "No, we nned to tell you sooner." "Sooner?! Were father''s letters lies? He told me she''d be alright. That she would recover! Then why is she bedridden? What good would it bring to keep all this hidden from me?" Moulin voice was breaking. Shattering as he spoke. How much pain has his mother endured while he was not beside her? ''Love my family in my ce...'' Overwhelmed. The original''s voice floated in his mind as he breathed. "I... should go... I should return..." Moulin made a move to stand. "No, you can''t. Zenin City''s in confinement. The Kron has reached the city. No one can enter. Just... Just... keep yourself safe." Emlen softened his voice to cate the raging emotions he could see within his younger brother''s eyes. "We will take care of mother..." The Kron has reached the city?A-Already? Breaking and shattering. Moulin could hear his heart thundering. He shakes his head in defiance, "No, I-" A warm hand suddenly covered Moulin''s clenched fist. The sudden warmth instantly silenced Moulin. The youth slowly lifted his gaze beside him to see Hadrian gazing down at him withforting eyes. Moulin pressed his lips together as reluctance flickered in his saddened silver eyes. "Stay..." Hadrian spoke. There was a deep meaning behind the word as Moulin absorbed it. Stay to keep him safe, stay with him. "Moulin?" Emlen''s voice brought Moulin''s attention back to P and Emlen. "You cannote. I know it is hard but to ensure your safety you have to stay there until everything will be resolved. Please understand. I am... sorry. I should''ve told you about Mother''s illness long before. I truly am regretful..." Emlen eyes were filled with dejection, the guilt weighing him down. P nodded in agreement as she stared at her young master''s expression. With great unwillingness, Moulin softly answered with sullen eyes. "Alright..." Plink! The transmission was abruptly dropped. The ring disappeared instantly bringing with it an intolerable dimness. Intolerable and heavy. Moulin stared at the wall unblinkingly. His voice was like a whisper. "I... wasn''t finished..." Hadrian stared down at his lover lost in a grievous trance. Unspeakable concern filled his eyes as he bent. With careful fingers, he caressed Moulin''s hair and softly kissed his forehead. Letting Moulin lean on him, he spoke softly. "Any more and you would''ve let them see you cry..." Moulin slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 100: My Friend Is Just Asleep... Chapter 100: My Friend Is Just Asleep... Once, there was a time when Moulin had felt such excruciating pain. A pain that was not inflicted on part of his body. There were no wounds. There were no bruises nor broken bones. Before that pain was happiness. Pure, untainted, and filled with light. Like a massive tornado of zing fire. Sparks flying in the air. Crackling in the silence. It was beautiful as it opened the sky. This was his happiness. If only he knew how short it would be. How it would instantly disappear without knowing. Back in his previous life, the man who he had spent his childhood within the orphanage with, the man who he only loved in his life when that man turned and left to find another. It was like a nail drilling into his bones. Leaving him numb from all the pain. Now when he experienced such a blissful life, filled with the people he would cherish and them who would cherish him. It was a euphoric joy. Bathing him with endless happiness. Simultaneously, it also brought fear. Fear for its briefness. For its disappearance. He had learned how cruel his fate can be and how delightful it can be. When you have obtained something you wanted more than your life, you be selfish. When it vanishes before your eyes, you search for it. When you realize it is gone forever, you grieve, mourn, deplore... Then I killed myself... Moulin sighed sorrowfully. He was never ready to let go of everything he has now. Especially... Moulin opened his eyes and pressed his forehead on Hadrian''s chest, feeling the firmness of the man''s body. Warm. Then from the corner of his eyes, he saw the thin sheet of ice on the table surface where he onceid his clenched hands. The youth then realized the coldness of the air around him. Prickly frigidness caressing around their embrace. Without a second thought, Moulin allowed the cold to thaw, warmth instantly recing it. The frost on the table was no more and Moulin returned to savor Hadrian''s embrace. "Better?" The deep voice could be heard above Moulin''s ear. It tickled the youth''s lobes making Moulin bit back a smile. "Not quite..." Without warning, he then lifted his head and pressed his lips on Hadrian''s lips. With narrowed eyes, Lord Hadrian circled his arms around the young man''s chest and pried Moulin''s lips open. With a throaty chuckle from his throat, he slipped his tongue within the wet cavern of his lover''s mouth. Earning him a sweet moan from the youth locked in his arms. Moulin closed his eyes as he tilted his head, keeping up with the rhythm of Hadrian''s ministrations. Alluring sounds of their kissing resounded within the small room. Not long after, Moulin smiled as he withdraws from their connection. Slowly opening his lids, revealing those beautiful silver pupils, Moulin smiled faintly as he felt a soft kiss nted at his right temple. "Thank you..." Moulin whispered as he gazed into those golden rings within the lord''s eyes. With a smile tugging his lips, Hadrian bent his head, "Comforting you has be my chore..." Snorting, Moulin slowly pushed the man away and tucked the relic in his pouch. Remembering his brother''s words Moulin let out a depressing sigh. Emlen was right. If the city was in confinement, they would have erected a barrier to stop even sentinels from entering. Teleportation would be useless... He nced at Hadrian who was crossing his arms while staring at the door. "I forgot to tell you..." Hadrian spoke without turning to Moulin. His eyes were carefully scrutinizing the door as if to see through it. "Tell me what?" "The elf man from the little girl''s house..." Hadrian continued. "... Had silver eyes..." Moulin stopped. His brows furrowed as he stared at the man. Straightening his back, Moulin stood as he subconsciously reached for to touch his eyes. Then the feeling came. The ominous feeling he had feltst night that had deprived him of sleep. "Why..." He whispered to himself. Lowering his gaze, he breathed softly. "Silver eyes..." He then remembered the bird-carved stone Phuna had given him before he left Yan''Gofrae. He had not pulled it out from his pocket ever since. With knitted brows, he palmed the bulge on his pocket. "Let''s go..." Hadrian suddenly said. Moulin looked at him curiously. His gaze then shifted to the door that Hadrian had been staring at for so long. "What is it?" "..." Hadrian tilted his head towards the door while looking at the slender youth standing before the desk. Withdrawing the barrier around the room, Hadrian waited for Moulin. There were rapid footfalls sounding across the hallways. Like frantic running. Moulin didn''t waste a second as he walked to the door withrge strides. He pulled the door open and was greeted by sentinels rushing to their rooms, recklessly putting on their gears and buckling their sword belts. Moulin stopped a man and quickly asked about the situation. "The squad left in Yan''Gofrae had been infected with the disease guing the town not long after it was raided!" With a hasty shrug the man then quickly left to prepare the horses in the stables. "Infected?" Moulin''s eyes widened. The town was attacked?! Howe the news arrived sote? ... Jagra! Moulin''s eyes constricted. They must depart immediately! Moulin hurriedly entered his room to fetch his sword and Snow who was sleeping soundly. Torahn waited outside the door nonchntly waiting for Moulin. Not far from them, hiding behind the corner of the wall, Callun narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Not less than a minute, Moulin along with Torabn marched out from the building. The horses were already readied and not far from the courtyard Rowan, with a heavy expression, along with some elven warriors strode towards Moulin and Torahn. His sword belt clunked as he walked, steps pounding on the ground. Rowan had not expected the abrupt news brought by one of his men left in Yan''Gofrae. The messenger had copsed before him and the presence of the prince. Rowan had wondered why none of his men had sent for reinforcements and aid yesterday during the incursion. "Our men are in grave danger. Their lives are threatened and so are townspeople living in Yan''Gofrae." Rowan spoke to Hadrian heavily. He did not care about exposing the lord anymore. He had failed Lord Hadrian. Hadrian only nodded at him. His cruel gaze weighing down on his subordinate. With a sigh, he only told Rowan to carry on. Relena suggested to stay with the prince and investigate. They could not risk having more of their men sacrificed. Rowan decided to travel back to Yan''Gofrae with the healers and seers. Of course, Moulin joined with his leader. As the barrier''s city unfolded for the departure of its dear guests. Moulin silently prayed for his friend''s safety as the wind sharply brushed his face like a de taunting him. Their mounts galloping towards the activated teleportation pearls a couple of miles away from Thundralln. From afar it glowed brightly, arge zing circr ring hovered behind it. Through the ring, one could see thendscapepletely different from the terrain beyond the fiery ring. Moulin narrowed his eyes once they pass through. The temperature of the wind instantly changed. The bright sky turned shaded. The sweet smell of wood in Thundralln turned into the fresh scent of forest rain. Everything transformed in an instant. With the thunder over the forests top, it was grim as they rode their mounts. Tuning with the thundering clouds, Moulin could feel the pounding of his heart. "Captain!" A Leonile sentinel staggered towards the arriving group. The man was anxiously waiting alone by the gates of the town. He limped as he stepped away to allow the horses to enter. With harsh breaths, he struggled to run to Rowan, watching as his captain dismount from his horse. "Luwan, what''s the situation?" Rowan asked while ordering the men to scatter. His expression fell as he noticed the bandages with blood seeping through them. The man then hurriedly narrated the events that happened yesterday. His words were forced out in a stutter as he struggled to keep his legs straight and keep his bnce. The day before, the people in Yan''Gofrae warmly weed the sentinels who had stayed to protect the town. The mayor hosted a banquet for them to express the town''s gratitude. The sickness that gued the town was lifted and a full recovery was already expected by the following week. All this happened during a couple of hours. By night when every soul was asleep and the sentinels took turns to watch for the night. People wearing robes of red came after midnight, invading the town, murdering those who would resist. Although outnumbered, the sentinels fought and defended. The assassins retreated to the woods not long after the confrontation with the sentinels. They left carrying nothing. They had stolen nothing from the town except the lives of people who others hold dear. The healers and seers among the sentinels were killed brutally. The red-robed people ensured to kill anyone who would be able to trace them. What resulted from their ughter was the mournful cries of their subordinates as well as the people they were protecting. The dawn was grieveful and painful. What came after was no better. Shortly after dawn, Sentinels copse one after the other. Their limbs had be stiff and motionless. Their internal soul was paralyzed, spiritual power sealed. With a grave heart, the people moved the sentinels to their homes. Only Luwan, the person Rowan was currently conversing with did not catch the sickness. Moulin listened attentively with Hadrian by his side. When he heard, how only one was spared from the gue. He quickly grabbed one of the passing people and questioned about his friend. After getting an answer from the next few people, he instantly rushed towards the house where Jagra was being taken care of. He mmed the doors open, briefly greeting the owners of the small house, and rushed to the bedroom where Jagraid, unmoving. "Jagra..." Moulin called as he sat on the vacant stool next to the wooden bed. The sheets look washed and neat. The daylight beamed through the open windows, bathing Jagra''s pale countenance with a warm glow. Eyes closed, muscles stiff. Around his forehead were bandages. Blood staining through them. He looked deathly. "How did ite to this?..." Moulin furrowed his brows sullenly. With the seers and healers murdered, no one could inspect and rehabilitate the sentinels. Hadrian stood behind Moulin, his red eyes transforming into glowing orbs of gold as he assessed the body of Moulin''s friend. Carefully inspecting the body''s internal soul. Moulin sighed as covered the nkets up to Jagra''s shoulders. People in robes of red... Moulin''s eyes narrowed. Chapter 101: Sanctify Vigal Chapter 101: Sanctify Vigal People in robes of red. Assassins? Stuck inside a foreign country, Moulin was unknowledgeable about the people residing. If they were in Aurona, perhaps, he would have a hint of who and why? Unfortunately, he does not. With a crease appearing between his brows, he sighed hopelessly. Inside him there was suspicion. Howe only one was spared from the sickness? the townspeople don''t seem to be ill as well. The only lead they have would be Luwan, the only conscious sentinel. The smell of medicine and something his stomach was yearning about entered his nose. Without turning his head, the creak of the door of the room sounded and Moulin had to shift his attention away from his unconscious friend. Only the dignified man with maic golden eyes was unfazed, unbothered, and impassive. Silver pupils turned to gaze at the man who entered the room. The long pointy ears were the first to catch his attention. Followed by the long auburn hair that fell just above the man''s clothed waist. He looked buff. His skin was pale but healthy. Eyes of dark amber and the expression as if one had lost a lover. A full-grown elven man carried a wooden tray of warm soup and a single wooden mug of water. The smell was amazing as if the scent itself could wake a person under a thousand-year slumber. "... You must be his friend, Moulin" the man spoke without a hint of friendliness within his tone. Moulin watched him as the man walked across the small room and ced the tray on the tall stool by the bedside. "You are?..." Moulin asked, concealing the wariness. "Gaile, Sir Jagra had saved my life... I am greatly indebted to him." He fixed the pillow beneath Jagra''s head with careful fingers, straightened the sheets on the bed, and slowly began to blow the hot soup on the spoon. His actions were too intimate and extremely delicate. Moulin had observed the man with a thought appearing in his mind. The atmosphere around Gaile was like a flowery spring drenched in the rain, bing mournful yet hopeful. Exactly like that of a man fallen into the honeyed pits of affection. Moulin was too familiar with it to not realize it. His brows furrowed in concern as he lowered his gaze. Had Jagra realized it yet? Moulin shakes his head. None of it was his business. If his friend wants to engage in courtship, of course, he would support him. He silently watched the man carefully feed his sleeping friend and could not help but feel ufortable. Why did it look like he was intruding on something private? Excusing himself, Moulin stood and politely declined Gaile''s offer of joining them for lunch. Moulin gave a sad smile at his friend onest time before he turned around and left ghe house with Hadrian. As soon as they stepped outside, Moulin''s calm expression instantly fell gravely. He must help and investigate. For Jagra and the rest of his fallenrades. Indeed death was unavoidable during this mission. He needed to be careful as well. As they walked, Hadrian watched the unease and the grieve in the young man''s beauteous countenance. To see such expression, He thought Moulin had experienced something so grave and traumatic to not be able to settle as his close ones were in grave danger. Moulin was afraid, the lord had noticed. The slight tremble of those pale slender fingers. The unfocused gaze filled with dread. He still looked exquisite and tempting with the sorrow and misery shrouding him. However, Moulin was in pain and this pain would also strike Hadrian to the chest. Leave it far too long, Moulin would rot from the pain and Hadrian would never let that happen. Moulin stopped his steps. He found himself a couple of meters away from Phuna''s house. The little orc girl, who hade crying to him to save her dear father. It was ominously quiet. Suddenly Moulin was filled with dread as he quickly barged inside the house. The smell of blood was so strong as it entered his nose. He instantly assessed the inside of the house. Noticing the broken furniture, splinters, and dustyering the floor. The dust in the air growing visible as it passes through a faint beam of light from therge hole on the roof. Blood had sttered the ground and the walls. The only thing left unbroken and untouched was the empty bed where Phuna''s father had slept. Wood broke underneath his boots as Moulin entered the house with slow slightly staggering steps. "Phuna?" He spoke, hoarsely. Snap! Moulin swiftly turned his head. The silence once again engulfed the house. The menacing stillness of the air made Moulin''s hair stand as he continued to search. He was not mistaken. He had heard the sound. However, the roomless house was small, and no matter how much he searched he did not find anything. Unless there was a secretpartment inside the house... Moulin then shifted his gaze to the secretpartment where he knew the family of two had kept their grains. When he nced behind him, he saw Hadrian carefully watching him from behind the paneless window at the of the house front. The man was studying him. Watching carefully. Moulin turned and walked towards thepartment. He saw the dark-stained floorboards, smears of blood trailed as if something was being dragged. The trails stopped, cut off by the edge of a floorboard. Moulin then knew something or someone was hiding in thepartment. He took a small stick that Moulin had guessed had fallen from the rooftop. He slipped it on the space between the floorboards and cranked it open like a lid. Frosty mist floated around his hand as he prepares himself with caution as he abruptly opened the floorboard. What greeted him was the sight of a small raven headed girl who had sobbed herself to sleep. Hearing the loud noise, Phuna instantly flinched, her eyes stricken with fear. She held her arms between her body and her knees, shivering in fear. When she looked up, what she saw made her eyes water. As the darkness receded around her she saw the person who had given her hope. Silver braided hair fell in her view. Her eyes reflecting the deity who hade to save her. Dazzling silver eyes which were brighter than her father''s. It was like the glowing moon of the night. Cold and bright. d with the silky clouds. "Phuna?" Moulin sighed in relief the tension on his shoulders rxed. With a thud, the stick fell on the floor and Moulin kneeled to take the girl hiding beneath the floor. As Moulin hoisted her, he felt the tremble of her limbs and the crimson liquid dripping from her right leg. It stained his uniform with its iron scent but Moulin did not pay attention to it. He cradled the girl in his arms as he rose from the floor. He burst out of the door and called for a healer. Phuna''s fingers were trembling as she clutched on Moulin''s sleeve. Reluctantly, Moulin gave Phuna to the healers for a thorough treatment. He stood by the side and carefully observed the little girl''s treatment. Watching the color return to her pale cheeks. Moulin felt a hand grasp his shoulder. While watching Phuna''s treatment, he released a breath as he held therge hand on his shoulder. Squeezing his eyes shut, Moulin spoke, "Her father... is gone..." "Taken..." Hadrian deduced. He gave Moulin''s shoulder a faint squeeze. "Silver eyes..." Moulin forced out the words. "It seems that the ones who have attacked Yan''Gofrae and the ones who raided the princess'' chambers are of the same people. People in robes of red." "It seems so..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he stared down at the head of white hair belonging to none other than his lover. During this circumstance, if one of those people would catch sight of Moulin... what happens next would be expected and Hadrian will never allow it to happen. His expression darkened heavily. Anyone who would dare to do so will die by his hand. It seems he might be revealing himself sooner than he thought... The golden-eyed man bent his head. His mouth dipping right beside Moulin''s ear. His breath, warm. His words filled with heavy maism. "You shall never leave my side..." Moulin slightly lowered his lids. His gaze lowered as he felt the deepness of the man''s words. It dropped into his chest, sending ripples. He raised his hand and lightly caressed his lids. His silver eyes gleamed and glistened like the sparkling silk of a goddess'' veil. His identity and appearance were exposed. He will need to be more careful. Boom! A loud explosion noised not too far from where Moulin and Hadrian stood. The loud explosion instantly startled the surrounding people. A couple of houses away, a wooden house exploded. Splinters and ice shards flew, sharply cutting through the wind and nicked the people nearby. Debris flew andnded roughly on the ground. A frosty mist instantly surrounded the area stretching a few meters outwards. People started running away. Mothers hurriedly carried their children and men staggered as they fled away. All sentinels turned to the root of the sound almost immediately. Moulin subconsciously became cautious as he and Hadrian looked back to witness the cold smoke spreading towards them. The ambiance of mana that brushed past Moulin was too familiar. He knew who it belonged to. Before heading towards the explosion, he made sure Phuna was alright in the arms of the healer. His steps were light and quick as he avoided the people running past him. Along with some sentinels who came to check, the youth with white hair gradually slowed his steps. He and the others halted in front of the dense mist. They felt movements within. The snapping and cracking sounds entered their ears and they waited. Growl... Mouin froze. His eyes blinked twice. His ears weren''t ying tricks on him. Moulin had heard Snow. He squinted his eyes while he took a step forward. Emerging from the smoke was arge Mystic beast. Its pure silver-white fur glistened under the faint light of the clouded sky. Paws trudged through the pile of broken wood and furniture stained by smears of dry blood. The wood crumbled beneath the weight of its paws. A long vicious growl was heard, gradually growing louder to the cautious sentinels as it got nearer. A pair of glowing silver eyes were seen within the smoke. Six massive tails swaying elegantly behind the animal. The people gasped in fear as the beast emerged. Sentinels took a step back as they felt the creature''s destructive and momentous aura. Even Moulin was shocked. He knew it was Snow but that wasn''t the cause of his rm. It was the limp body trapped between his jaws. Red fabric dragging on the ground. It was soaked with blood, staining the Oppallian beast''s lustrous fur. An arm dangled in the air, fingers dripped with crimson. It''s sharp fangs pierced the man''s flesh, blood leaking between those sharp teeth. Large jaws mped tightly on the back and the man''s stomach mercilessly. Moulin stood rooted on the ground while others slowly retreated as the creature drew nearer. Snow halted before his master and loosened his jaws. Thud! The body fell. The head facing the open sky. Facing Moulin. Moulin''s heart thundered. With hot boiling anger, with fear, with the thirst for revenge. His eyes stared at the robes of the man and the heaving chest. The man was alive. "Red robes..." Moulin hissed. Suddenly, the unconscious man''s eyes opened abruptly. Eyes constricting with madness but he uttered no sound. Red vessels decorated the white of his eyes as he found Moulin within his view. His grin was frightening and sinister. Blood seeping between the spaces of his teeth. His eyes found Moulin''s eyes. Those dazzling pair of silver. Blessed by the gods. He half cackled, half gurgled. "Sanctify... be Vigal..." Chapter 102: To Placate The Rage Of His Man Chapter 102: To cate The Rage Of His Man ... "Sanctify... be Vigal..." The words then fell into silenc. Drowning in deep into Moulin''s mind. Digging out the fear and the rm within hidden from the pits of his mind. Before another word could be released from that bloody mouth, a deadly bolt of lightning fell upon the body. It trembled violently after being struck ruthlessly. Limbs spasm and the mouth gaped open. Pain streaking inside his body. Like his veins were being burned from the inside and his fleshed sliced and diced into pieces. Then silence... Moulin clenched his fists. He tore his gaze away from the unconscious man on the rubbled ground and turned to the outstretched arm revealing from beside him. His gaze fell upon the man who had brought him love and ease. However, he didn''t see the warmth andfort within those smoldering golden pupils. Instead, they were filled with murderous rage and turmoil. Like furious res of the sun. Filled with wretched madness and perturbation. It was the first time Moulin had witnessed such a dark expression from the man. But Moulin could understand his displeasure. It was fortunate that the body wasn''t burned to a crisp from the restraint of the lord''s power. It was enough to make him lose consciousness. But recalling the violent trembles of the man''s body after being struck, Moulin could imagine the intense suffering from the attack. Rowan had arrived just in time to witness the scene. He quickly ordered the others to bound the red-robed man to send him to the pce for interrogation and torture. Then he stood. His blue eyes silently watched his master. His Lord was standing behind Moulin like an inhuman knight overwhelmed with a merciless craze to protect his possession. Standing like a tall wall, enclosing around none other than the young man with white hair and striking silver eyes. Rowan had already predicted that the youth would bring nothing but insanity to Lord Hadrian. Lord Hadrian cannot indulge in something as pure and illusioned as love. From childhood, the lord was devoid of feelings, stricken by the death of his mother and brother. A slight puncture of his peaceful world could instantly destroy everything he loves. If Moulin should betray Lord Hadrian... Rowan shook his head to dismiss his thoughts. As long as his lord could not control his emotions, something like this romantic affair will only bring downfall to both Moulin and his lord. He lifted his and stared at the darkening sky. Faint thunder rolled within the umting grey clouds. It was going to rain... Narrowing his eyes, Rowan turned around and proceeded to resolve theplications left in Yan''Gofrae. Since the incident, Hadrian hadn''t spoken a word until they had mounted their horses to travel back to Thundralln. Moulin insisted he take Phuna with him to Thundralln. The little girl was the only one who knew about what happened to his father. The paralyzed sentinels were transferred to the medical wards in Thundralln where elven healers and seers would examine them. With the child in his arms, Moulin rode his horse. His silver eyes shifted to his lover, gantly looking forward. The harsh wind almost tore off the leaves of the trees. Andrge droplets fell violently on them. The lightning and thunder stayed over their heads somehow refusing to threaten Moulin. Even as they crossed the ring of the eteleportation pearl. Even as they reached Thundralln, the dark clouds stretched outwards reaching the shielded imperial city. The curtain of rain fell upon therge curling branches. Waters streamed down the surface of the wood. Moulin pressed his lips together as he felt the heavy rain on his shoulders. ....... "Where''s the prisoner?!" Valcan barged into the halls. His loud grating voice resounded throughout the room. The people within we''re startled by his abrupt entrance. He heaved as he carried a ck box in one arm. At the center of the long table, sitting on the royal chair, Prince Nordehl pinched the bridge of his nose as he shook his head. By his sides stood his trusted general and Sentinel Relena. Both had dark expressions as they stared at Valcan who strode across the room while huffing. All currently present were elves with outstanding power and high rank. Valcan''s sudden entrance roused their disgust with humans. "Shouldn''t you be with the seers?" Nordehl red at the human. "All is well. The reason for their condition is because they have ingested a concentrated impure toxin." he exined as he pulled out a vial from the ck box. Within the crystal tube, a drop of ck-red sludge akin to the color of blood was revealed to everyone''s eyes. The impure ambiance from the vial was so strong it made everyone light-headed. A heavy emotion emerged from deep within them. Coiling and pressing down on their emotions. Relena grew anxious as she stepped back. Everyone did the same. Nordehl lowered his brows as he leaned back. His emerald eyes assessing the tiny drop within the vial held within the hands of the human. As he observed everyone''s response he realized only Valcan was unaffected by the liquid''s ambiance. Something as peculiar as the events currently urring raised his suspicion and interest. He waved his hand, signaling Valcan to seal away the vial. Complying to his highness'' wishes, he returned the vial inside ck. The ambiance instantly vanishes once the vial was once again sealed. The people within the room let out a breath of relief as they felt the ominous oppressing feeling fading away. Relena held her head as she narrowed her eyes on the box. She shifted her gaze to the man holding the box attentively. "Howe you weren''t influenced by it''s aura?" "I believe it''s aura only affects those who possess spiritual cores, Mydy. Those who do not will not feel anything strange but if ingested, it will instantly cause a dreadful sickness. A strong fever will ur, followed by the paralyzing of limbs, and... the body will slowly wither. That is if it is not treated by heavenly power immediately. However..." Valcan hesitated. "Speak..." Nordehl pressed. "That is only the case for those who do not possess spiritual cores, your highness." Valcan continued. "... I''m afraid for this who holds spiritual cores. The conditions are much worse..." He spreads his papers on the table while continuing. "The effects happened to be magnified. The spiritual veins within the internal soul will be blocked. The impurities of the liquid will spread throughout the body and will... will slowly break through the barrier of the internal soul. Once it encloses the barrier, the host''s limbs will be immobile. They will fall into a deep senselessness and they will stay that way if the toxin remains in their body. When the impurities finally breaks the barrier then... It will corrupt the internal soul." Unrest erupted within the hall. Silent murmurs sounded throughout the hall. Their eyes ncing at their first prince for a solution. "Valcan, where did you find the sample?" The sound of Nordehl''s voice instantly silenced the muttering voices. "I extracted it from one of the paralyzed sentinels inside the wards. However, I am only able to extract a drop of the fluid. Even if I did try to extract more, it would tear the inner organs of the body before it would be sessful." "You dare experiment with my people without our consent?" Relena scowled as she hissed at the man. "U-Uh... This is a time of necessity, Lady Relena. F-Forgive me for offending you." Valcan squeaked as he took a step back, clutching his papers tightly on his chest. "Enough..." Nordehl let out a sigh. His forehead wrinkled as he thought deeply about a possible solution for the matter. The prince let out a sigh. It seems he will need more help then he thought. Suddenly, the doors opened loudly. Footsteps echoed as Rowan walked in with a serious expression. He carried the air of a leader. Seeing her friend, Relena anticipated something. The hall was silent as they wee the new arrival within the hall. "Sir Rowan..." One of the elves spoke as they watched the man enter. Nordehl knitted his brows, "Wee back, Sir Rowan." Rowan nodded as he halted his steps. His blue eyes stared directly at the royal prince at the center of the table. Internally, he can''t believe he was going to do this during this current situation. "Your Highness, due to the current situation my lord has taken upon himself to aid you and your kingdom. At this time, Lord Hercullio is traveling to Thundralln and will personally seek your presence. Forgive me for the abrupt announcement." "Lord... G-Guild Lord Hercullio?" Relena stuttered. Her eyes widening as the words sank. Is that true? Lord Hercullio ising to Thundralln? She had never seen the Lord Hercullio of Leonil but she had heard stories of his feats and ruthlessness all for the kingdom of Aurona. In all of Azuran, he was the most fearsome lord. Cruel and heartless. He was feared in Aurona and he had never revealed himself to Azuran, perhaps, she would be able to witness his appearance today. The elves within the hall certainly knew of the man''s identity. The hero of Thundralln. Savior of their kingdom. No one would be able to forget the day he walked to the throne room, stained by the blood of his enemies. The elves had never feared the man. Instead, he was the symbol of heroism, told in the stories to little children. For the man to return to Thundralln after so many years, they had to prepare for his arrival! While others were greatly anticipating with both hopeful and anxious thoughts, the royal prince was not too responsive. He pretended to be shocked while feeling quite joyful. The Lord was finally revealing himself to Thundralln once again! Although, he wondered why Rowan had said the lord would arrive soon instead of ''ha mve already arrived''. Hadrian was certainly within the castle. Was he preupied? .............. Within the dim-lit room provided by his highness, the royal prince, the tall windows almost met the ceiling and the floor. It shows the dim sky and the heavy pitter-patter of droplets on the window panes. Countless droplets dripped like tears and the shes of lightning in the sky was frightening. However, inside the room, one figure was held within the arms of a taller figure. The sconces gave a depth to the tense atmosphere. Silver-white hair glistened faintly with a warm glow a rougher hand, belonging to the lord, slowly slipped within the wavy curtain of hair, palming the vulnerable neck. There was raging turmoil in those eyes. Something not anyone can cate. Moulin sighed as his brows knitted. What should he do to calm the beast inside? Chapter 103: To Join Our Bodies (1) Chapter 103: To Join Our Bodies (1) Warning NSFW! (Please mind the warnings) Moulin is ''somewhat'' like a trans person. I will be using slightly feminizing words for body parts. Please be warned. If any of you find this ufortable, please skip the chapter. (NSFW mightst more than one chapter) Warning: Lewdnguage! Vulgar description! Read at your own risk! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A pale hand with slender fingers reached out. Delicate fingertips lightly caressing the man''s jaw. Slowly, tracing the edge with the tips of fingernail nail. He raised his silver eyes to meet the pair of golden orbs filled with dreadful unease. Moulin felt the tight yet careful grip on his neck and the strong arm wrapped around his waist. As if he was restricted from moving. Hearing the roaring thunder from beyond the windows, Moulin''s eyes deepened. He did not fear Hadrian''s exceedingly selfish grip on him. Instead, he felt a sense offort from them than from the vicious eyes of the man in front of him. Moulin let out a cold breath as he leaned closer to Hadrian. "Howe you''re upset?" Moulin asked. The emotion in Hadrian''s eyes deepened. His voice was guttural as he spoke. "You let yourself be exposed..." Sighing, Moulin shook his head. So he was referring to when the red-robed man saw him. "It was coincidental. Furthermore, the man is presently unconscious within his cell. Imprisoned to be tortured and interrogated. He is stripped of his weapons and artifacts. He has no means ofmunication and he cannot escape if he tried to. There is nothing to be anxious about." He gently held the side of the lord''s face. Their skin was hot against each other. "How confident you are..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. "... We cannot predict our future, my love. Sometimes, we receive the unexpected rather than the expected." His tone was dark and his grip on Moulin tightened. He bent his head to harshly whisper in his ear. "Fate will not give us what we want without a price." Moulin knitted his brows. His expression grew worried as he perceived the displeasure in Hadrian''s voice. "I will be careful next time..." "I''d rather lock you up than expect the ''next time''." Hadrian rested his forehead on Moulin''s temple. His breath was warm and tantalizing. His tone then changed, it was breaking, "I... only want you to be unharmed. Protected. Unscratched..." "I am a sentinel..." "My lover as well..." Hadrian exhaled. His shoulders were tense as his grip did not loosen a bit. Golden pupils glowing slightly. It looked sinister and ominous. Moulin lowered his gaze. Wounds cannot be avoided. With his duty, even death is expected. However, he would not let death take him away from his family and his lover. Moulin''s eyes slightly narrowed he circled his arms around the lord''s neck and with a faint smile. Influenced by Moulin''s actions, Hadrian gazed at Moulin''s eyes. "I will be careful. You only need to trust me..." His silver eyes glinted with pleading. His voice was coaxing. Hadrian slightly lowered his lids. There was helplessness in his eyes. No matter what he would want to do to the youth: locking him up, chaining him down, iming him, Hadrian could not bear to do it. Moulin was not weak. He was like a free bird. He would only be dazzling if he was free. Hadrian knew he could not take it away from him. His shoulders rxed and he gave only looked at Moulin solemnly but his answer was clear to the youth. Moulin gave a smile to the man. It was pure and filled with warmth. Without a word, Hadrian bent his head and captured Moulin''s luscious lips in a deep alluring kiss. Tongues entangling and savoring. Moulin was responsive. Quite responsive. He spared no effort trying to show the man how satisfied he was. As the man''s hot tongue delved deeper into his mouth. Caressing the Moulin''s soft tongue, dipping into the soft crevice beneath. Moulin felt like he was explored and mapped. He moved his tongue in fervor enthusiasm, wanting to be more dominant. If they were to do this he wasn''t going to just stay still and let the man do all the work. As a MAN himself, he was going to show how vigorous he can be as well. The wet slide between their tongues made Moulin feel a hot clench in his stomach. He had paused to breathe but was immediately forced to catch up to Hadrian''s forceful kiss. Their heads tilting in a dance. Moulin felt a shiver climbed his spine as he surrendered to the dominance of the man before him. His head leaned back as the kiss turned more violent and aggressive. The grip around his waist tightened and the rough hand tugged him closer. He gasped as he was released. His eyes were dazed with amazement as he felt his knees wobble, going soft. He was more than amazed. ''What a damn good kisser'' Moulin''s back had curved back as Hadrian rested his forehead on the youth''s. His golden eyes were smoldering with desire as he applied pressure on Moulin''s nape. The young man let out a faint gasp as he stretched his upward, exposing the white expanse of his throat. The flush on his face climbs from his cheeks and his ears to his neck. It was a beautiful sight to see. The youth only wore a loose white tunic. Its open cor fell barely above his shoulders, teasingly making one want to tug it down to reveal more of the hidden flesh. The boy''s corbone was exquisite, where the ends of youth''s reddening ended. With lust-driven eyes, he bent his head andtched on the boy''s throat. Tongue t on the skin, tasting and sucking. Moulin shivered as he felt the hot tongue slide along his skin. Where his pulse was beating. He was vulnerable and weak as if his life was threatened by that tongue. Slender fingers ran through golden strands intimately. "Were you wearing this to seduce me to bed?" Moulin could feel the heat of the man''s mouth. "What''re you saying? This is my nightwear..." He smiled amusingly. "How convenient" Moulin could feel the smile of the man pressed against his skin. Silver eyes narrowed as the youth grabbed the man''s hair back and aggressively kissed the man. Sweet moans slipped out of his mouth as he stood on his toes. Hadrian only smiled between their kiss finding Moulin''s initiative amusing. "..!" Suddenly, Moulin felt Hadrian crouch briefly, tworge warm hands slipped between his inner thighs from behind. Moulin gasped as those hands gripped his thighs and lifted them in one swift move. Moulin hands instantly wrapped around Hadrian''s neck as he was lifted. Rough hands guided those slender legs to wrap around the man''s strong waist. The youth let out another yelp when his buttocks were groped and squeezed. Moulin pressed his lips together as he subconsciously squeezed Hadrian''s waist with his legs. His lower parts spread and pressed on the man''s hard stomach. This heat between them was rolling below Moulin''s navel making the youth swallow hard. Hadrian was intently staring at Moulin''s reactions. Amusement dancing within his golden pupils. He yfully grinded his stomach on between Moulin''s spread thighs. Clothing grinding against each other as well as the tight rubbing of the firm stomach and Moulin''s groin. Moulin let out a whimpering moan as his fingers dug on the man''s broad shoulders. Those sinful hands kneading on his butt cheeks. Fingertips inching dangerously close to the valley of his behind. Wickedly pressing on the holes hidden beneath the fabric. Hadrian lets out a hateful smile as he relished the little soundsing out from between those delectable lips. "S-Stop that..." Moulin forced out a hiss as an embarrassed blush stretched across his face. His hand held Hadrian''s nape threateningly. Hadrian stopped and he looked up at the youth. His lips brushing Moulin''s smooth chin. "You want me to stop?" Moulin was faintly panting. The corners of his eyes turning red moist. There was an enthrallingyer of haze on his silver pupils as he looked down to stare at those golden orbs. Moulin bent his head and pressed a kiss on the man''s forehead. He then whispered on the skin. "Let me catch my breath. Then you have to throw me on the bed and you are going to undress both of us..." "Anything else?" Hadrian gave the smooth chin before his lips a lick as he spoke. "..." Moulin then grinned. "Please me first before I will allow you to have me." Hadrian narrowed his eyes in amusement. Without warning, he walked, carrying the surprised young master towards the giant bed of the room. Arriving at the foot of the bed, the lord tossed Moulin in the bed making the youth yelp. His slender figure bounced on the bed. His braideding undone, falling in waves down his shoulders. Moulin hastily propped his elbows behind him as he watched the Lord towering over him by the foot of the bed. "I told you to let me catch my breath..." "What is done is done, my love." The man smirked. His hands slowly unbuttoning the sps of his clothes as he watched the beautiful creature staring at him with anticipation. He ripped the ties of the top away and aggressively shook off the garb off his shoulders revealing the firm abdominal muscles. Flexing arousingly as the man moved. It looked as if not even steel could pierce through the skin. His body looked like it could break Moulin into two. Moulin slightly clenched his thighs as he shamelessly stared at the godly body of the man. His heart is thundering in anticipation. As Hadrian removed all of his upper clothing only leaving his pants on. Moulin''s eyes slightly constricted at therge bulge of the lord''s crotch. It tented upwards as if it could pierce through the fabric. "Your turn..." The lord moved towards him like a fierce predator. The bed dipped and a smooth ankle was snatched and dragged towards the end of the bed. Moulin breathes out as his body was yanked downwards. He felt the air leave his body as his thighs were pried apart. Moulin felt a hot hand palm his stomach. Slipping beneath the fabric. Sliding across the smoothness of the soft skin down to his navel. Moulin watched carefully as Hadrian undo the buttons of his pants. He felt the brush of fingers on his member and Moulin breathes in as he felt the emptiness growing inside him. It was like his body was begging to be fucked. "What a lovely creature I''ve caught..." Hadrian spoke as he slowly pulled off the youth''s pants. His rough fingers caressing the naked skin of Moulin''s lower body. He nted a kiss on the smooth inner thighs. It smelled likevender beneath his nose. Moulin felt the cool air brush his lower body as his undergarments were removed as well. Then without warning, rough hands pressed on each of his thighs. Abruptly exposing the youth''s groin to the lord''s eyes. In older traditions, aphrodites were neutered when they were still a babe. Moulin''s family however weren''t ones to follow the rules of old, Hadrian guessed. Moulin stretched out his hands to cover his crotch. Hadrian only kissed kneeled to kiss those delicate little fingers that were struggling to cover his privates. Breathing out, Hadrian consoled Moulin until the youth rxed. Hadrian spoke in a coaxing tone, as he eyes the area between Moulin''s spread thighs. The little member, the leaking slit peeking between the spaces of those fingers. He licked his lips as he raised his head. As arousal coiled from his lower body, Hadrian restrained himself. His voice was soft, "You only need to trust me..." He has basically repeated Moulin''s words. Moulin felt stopped. His silver eyes shing with golden ones. Both their gazes were filled with nothing but passionate craving. Breathing turning rapidly, Moulin nodded. Chapter 104: To Join Our Bodies (2) Chapter 104: To Join Our Bodies (2) Warning NSFW! (Please mind the warnings) Moulin is ''somewhat'' like a trans person. I will be using slightly feminizing words for body parts. Please be warned. If any of you find this ufortable, please skip the chapter. (NSFW mightst more than one chapter) Warning: Lewdnguage! Vulgar description! Read at your own risk! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Moulin felt stopped. His silver eyes shing with golden ones. Both their gazes were filled with nothing but passionate craving. Breathing turning rapidly, Moulin nodded. As he slowly removed his fingers from between his open thighs, he dragged it upwards. His delicate fingertips brushing the slit between his thighs, palming the little member, teasing his own sex with his fingertips. His sultry actions only made the towering man narrow his eyes dangerously. The swift path of the man''s palms was teasing the soft milky skin. Thumbs digging into the flesh, trailing inwards, towards the secret ce of the youth''s body. Carrying with it, the searing heat. Moulin breathes out as he feels the man''s fingers, torturously drawing near the inside of his inner thighs. Finally, the fingertips reached the root of his thighs, pressing. Ravenous golden eyes consumed the delicious sight of his lover''s privates. Using his thumb and index finger, he gently parted those leaking lips as he slightly tilted his head. Watching the slick seeping out in between, his eyes grew sharper. He lifted his head and watched the anticipating form of Moulin. Silver eyes watching him, as if waiting. Slightly parted lips, hazy gaze, the loose cor exposing his shoulder. He looked extremely bewitching as heid on his back, to offer his body and his heart to the man before him. "Kiss me..." Moulin whispered as he took the rough hand in his. The arousal in his voice was irresistible. Lifting a corner of his lips, Hadrian nudges Moulin''s legs further apart as he brought himself to kneeled in between them. Moulin felt the bed dipped as the man bent to tower over Moulin. The youth invitingly circled the man''s neck with his slender arms. His plump lips parting, letting out a warm breath as the lord drew himself in. The man''s lips hovered above Moulin''s lips hungrily. "You will be the death of me..." Hadrian divulged huskily. He then caught Moulin''s kiss. Intense desire coiling between their tongues, craving for more. The want to go beyond the boundaries of intimacy was tremendous. Moulin let out a throaty moan as he tilted his head with closed eyes. Both aggressively working to satisfy the other. While their mouths were upied, Moulin brought a hand to feel Hadrian''s chest. The firm skin pressed heatedly beneath his palms. With a feathery touch, his hand slowly glided downwards, the strength within those muscles made Moulin want to use it for himself. He drew circled on the lord''s skin as he traced a finger to the man''s navel. Hadrian groaned as he felt the cold fingers slipping inside his pants. Moulin smiled between their kiss as his palm touched hairy skin below the man''s navel. And then he felt it. The firm shaft that made him shake. The head brushed the tender palm teasingly, fluid smearing his skin. Even if Moulin tried, he could not fully wrap his hand around the man''s member. He could feel veins beating making the youth aware of what was to spear him. Moulin swallowed, "Huge..." Hadrian pulled away from the kiss with a smirk. Eyes crazed with lust. He dipped his head andnded a bite on the fair skin on the youth''s neck as his hand slides inside Moulin''s tunic, palm t on the chest, feeling the pounding of his lover''s heart. How lovely it was to feel the life of his beloved. His hand then climbed to the youth''s nipples, hardening provocatively. "How lovely you are..." Moulin shuddered when the hand abruptly reached down to hold his member. The rough hand enclosing around the small cock. His hips jerked at the sensitivity. An electric shock climbed up Moulin''s spine making him arched his back, mouth clenching. That pale slender hand grasping around Hadrian''s hardened cock. Both had a hold of the other''s shaft. They began stroking each other. Skin sliding, rubbing. Wetness leaked between Moulin''s thighs, legs spasming open as the youth''s whimpering moans filled the air. Chest heaving as if he was running out of air. The t of Hadrian''s tongue slides on the youth''s exposed throat as Moulin tossed his head back. The writhing youth''s knees were hooked around the lord''s thighs as both continued pleasuring each other. Moulin felt like his privates were tingling as a sensation as sweet and as hot began to climb higher inside him. "Ahhh..." Moulin twists. Hips rocking with both their efforts. His fingers rubbed raw around the man''s cock. Unable to hold back, he freed the man''s shaft within the confines of Hadrian''s pants. Then he gripped therge member and slid his palms back and forth, fingertips caressing the leaking slit of the shaft''s head. His actions earned him a guttural groan from the lord. Toes curling, Moulin trembles as he felt the hot palms of the man around his member. His lips parted as he trusted his hips in an attempt to chase his own climax. "Eager now, are we?" Hadrian grinned with zing eyes. Moulin knitted his brows as the flush in his face deepened in color. He spoke in a breathy voice, "You''re making this slow..." His mockery made Hadrian cease his actions. Moulin frowned unsatisfied. There was irritation in his silver eyes as he looked into the amused pupils of the man in front of him. "You-...!" Moulin''s breath ceased when warm fingers suddenly stroked the sex beneath his member. The leaking fluid dampened the thick fingers making Moulin''s face reddened even more, he was now conscious of the wetness between his thighs. He could not close his legs if he wanted for his knees were hooked on Hadrian''s strong thighs, spreading even wider at every movement the lord makes. His aggression shortly receded and embarrassment washed his expression. For goodness sake, why was he transferred in this kind of body! Even if it was an ugly man, he would have chosen it over this type of body! He felt like a f*cking virgin girl. Moulin turned his gaze away, absolutely trying not to stare at the events urring between his legs. He let out a shivering breath when those fingers stroking became rougher, teasingly dipping into the lewd hole asionally. "You will definitely split me into two..." Moulin rasped as he arched his neck. Hadrian kissed the center of his exposed throat while smiling. "I''ll be very gentle..." "Hmm..." Moulin lowered his head and kissed the man''s lips. When a thick finger prated, he lets out a shaky gasp. His limbs spasming violently, his body arching, toes curling as he reached the pinnacle of his desire. Pleasure, so great, washed over him like a massive wave. He fell into the pits of heat. Heart pounding as the shivers traveled down his spine. His actions on Hadrian''s cock ceased as his fingers trembled. Mouth open and gasping, he fell limped. His chest heaving delicately. Moist silver eyes zed, mouth parted gasping, the redness of his neck and shoulder was exquisite. He looked like the very image of seduction. A beauty falling apart to the clutches of desire. "Beautiful..." Hadrian inhaled the scent of his lover, watching the limped body shudder beneath him. The gods had truly given him one of their finest creations. He had never let so selfish in his entire life. "Mmmhh..." Moulin moaned in his throat. Feeling the stretch of his slit when two fingers began to plunge inside him. The sounds were loud and wet, entering the youth''s ears shamelessly. The slender body slightly rocked. In and out. Moulin clenched around those thick fingers while his eyes closed. He released a muffled whine as he began to rx, throwing an arm around Hadrian''s neck who was intently devouring Moulin''s pleasured face. His golden eyes, filled with mad want and desire but he restrained himself. "Ohh..." When a third finger slipped beside the two fingers, Moulin moaned openly. Knuckle by knuckle it inserted itself within the wet tight cavern. His mouth gaping withdrawn eyebrows as he threw his head to the side. His white hair looked enchanting under the faint golden glow of the room''s light. Possessed by the spirit of seduction, his eyes opened slightly, ncing at Hadrian''s desirous eyes. Hadrian felt hypnotized, enchanted. There was a selfish want inside him, roaring to be released. Like a beast wanting to devour whole this exquisite creature beneath him. "Mine..." Hadrian grabbed Moulin''s jaw and captured the youth''s lips in a deep hungry kiss. This youth belonged to him, in life, in death, he could only belong to him. Moulin invitingly responded, parting his lips for the man. "I''ll be gentle..." Hadrian whispered between their kiss. Moulin only smiled in response. His smile then fell slightly when he felt the fingers withdraw. His legs propped higher on the godly man''s strong thighs. Hadrian leaned back, chin slightly lifted, golden eyes smoldering with desire, looking down at the sight of his captivating little lover. All spread wide under him, wet groin exposed to only his eyes. Trembling slightly, Moulin looked stunningly sensual. The man brought his hand to his throbbing cock, stroking it once twice as he stared down at the youth who was watching him with equal desire. Silver eyes gazing at the enormous unyielding girth of his lover with unrestrained craving. Letting out a restrained breath, Hadrian lined his cock on the wet loosened slit. The head inching forward, prying the lower lips open. Moulin whose soul was not a virgin knew he should rx otherwise pain would erupt. Although he had not experienced having a woman''s organ, he had learned some from the experiences of others in his previous life. However, no matter how he tried to rx himself, there was a sting as the cock''s head entered him. Hadrian bent to hover over Moulin''s body. A hand gripping the crimson sheets beside Moulin''s head. He carefully entered his lover at a torturously slow pace. He kissed Moulin''s creasing forehead infort as he fit inside that wet hole. Snug around his girth. He gave Moulin a worried kiss, concerned about his lover. "Gods..." Moulin hoarsely spoke. His arm tightened around Hadrian. Lips whispered under the man''s ear, "You will be the death of me..." Narrowing his eyes, Hadrian rolled his hips. Moulin inhaled. However, it did not stop there. Large hands clutched the slender hips as Hadrian began to thrust slowly. It was tantalizingly intoxicating. "Ohh... f*ck..." Moulin moaned. Eyes heavy with pleasure. The man''s girth slides inside, grazing the tender flesh inside him. He could feel the curve of its length as it slides out of him and then thrusts back with a wet sound. His hole was burning, stretched open. Slick drooled between the two organs. "Ohh... Please...ahh" He shamelessly pleaded for more. Hadrian grunted as he moved. The slow movements turned increasingly faster. Rocking the body beneath him. His hips thrusting vigorously while he watched the writhing creature beneath him. Moulin sobs, helplessly pleasured. Breaths knocked out at each thrust from his lover. The faint panting blended with the moans, filling the air. A growl poured in Moulin''s ear, whispers of endless promises and selfish desires clouded his mind. He gasped and panted as he took in Hadrian''s words but his mind was too hazy to understand it all. His fingers, that clutched the sheets, reached for his bobbing small member. He stroked it as he lifted his head, to nt kisses on the man''s jaw. "You belong to me... " Hadrian whispered in his ears as the peak drew nearer. He thrust vigorously, muscles tightening and flexing, the hands violently gripping on the sheets ripped ruthlessly. "You are mine..." Moulin shut his eyes as he grasped the golden strands, tugging the man''s head down, capturing his lips. His whimpering gasps slipped from their violent kiss. With a shuddering breath, he whispered, "As... y-you are mine..." Moulin''s body helplessly rocked beneath the man, his legs trembling and jerking, a hand stroking his own member while he grasped Hadrian''s hair almost violently. In seconds, heat seized him and a cry was pounded out of his lips. Pleasure floods his body instantly. He moaned loudly as his tunic stuck to his skin with his sweat. Feeling the abrupt tightening of the warm sheathing of his cock and the gush of fluids, Hadrian growled as he reached his peak. Flooding the tender insides to the brim, his cock pulses. His limbs spasmed and shuddered. Sweat trickling from his body creating a light sheen on his skin. "Mnh..."Moulin whimpered as he felt the hot release flooding his insides. He was too sensitive at the moment. Both panted yet the desire had still not left their eyes. zed silver eyes met covetous golden ones. Their bodies smelled like the other. Their bodies hot like the other. ... Yes, It was far from enough... Chapter 105: A Lovely Vessel Chapter 105: A Lovely Vessel Steam rose in the air as the pitter of droplets echoed within the room. Warm water drops plop on the water creating ripples on the warm hazy water. It was warm. The heat and soothing water could make one sleepy. Petals floated delicately on the pool''s surface. Ssh! A flushed knee appeared from beneath the water''s surface. Then a delicate sigh was released. Silver hair fell, flowing with the crystal water. Glistening beautifully. The naked beautyfortably leaned back his head on the strong chest behind him. He could feel the heat between his back and Hadrian''s firm chest. The water rippling and sshing around the pair of lovers. After their overly passionate coupling, Hadrian had carried his tired lover to the bath and cleanse his body. "Mnh..." Moulin released afortable moan. The water reaching enticingly below his reddened shoulders. The pale skin looked soft and delicate. A few marks of passion littered his corbone and neck. His silver eyes closed, droplets falling from his longshes. He looked tempting and exquisite. Hadrian leaned forward. His nose breathed the wonderful scent of his lover. His eyes narrowing selfishly as he tugs a corner of his lips up. His hands wrapped around the youth''s slender waist underwater. The skin felt so soft against the palms of his hand. He could still recall the delightful passionate lovemaking earlier. He let out a ravenous groan. Moulin chuckled as he leaned his head back on the man''s shoulder. "Control yourself, Milord." Hadrian grinned on the youth''s hair. "I should make you address me like that in bed." "I believe that is enough. " Moulin sighs. "I don''t think my waist could bear it..." "Did I hurt you?" Moulin furrows his brows. The water sshed around him as he tilted his head and nt a kiss on the lord''s jaw. He whispered, "You did not. I feel much better now..." "Mnn..." Hadrian lowered his head, dipping in to connect their lips. He brought a hand up to caress Moulin''s cheek tenderly as they immerse themselves in their heated kiss. Moulin responded enthusiastically as he parted his lips to allow the man to kiss him deeper. After some time, They exited the bath and entered to the room where their spendid abandoned on the messy bed. They dressed themselves unhurriedly while ncing covetously at each other. They shared a deep kiss asionally whole dressing unable to remove themselves of the passionate memories. The clouds had opened long ago. The daylight beautifully lighting up the room. Moulin was sitting at the luxurious dresser before him. He stared a the mirror with a smile. His silver eyes observing the man behind him who had offered himself to braid his long silver hair. Moulin revealed an amused look while he lifted his head. "Don''t move..." Moulin released augh as he spoke, "I never thought I would see do something as tender as braiding another''s hair. The mighty Lord Hercullio was actually such a softhearted man. And only I could witness it." Hadrian narrowed his golden eyes as he met Moulin''s delighted expression on the mirror. His thick fingers ran through the waves of white hair, twirling and twisting the strands. Hadrian grinned. "And only you will be able to experience it with such a pleased expression..." Moulin then feltrge hands resting on his shoulders. The youth rxed under the man''s touch. He had realized beautiful it was to feel the person you love near you. He had never felt such an honest and raging love. Filled with the thrill of intimacy and the warm touch of their skin. Moulin could feel his heart grow wild. "You will not leave my side..." Moulin stopped once Hadrian''s voice sank in his ears. Warmly, he lifted his gaze and filled his voice withfort. "I will not." Moulin could feel the conflict within those golden orbs. He knew Hadrian was aware of how shallow both their words were. They could not promise. There were always obstacles and troubles the world would throw at them at any time in their life. Perhaps, they would even be torn apart from each other. However, even if that was the case, how could they not try to find each other no matter how far they were thrown away? Only this, they can promise. "Should we try to conceal the color of my eyes?" Moulin asked. His fingertips touched his eyelids as he gazed into his own eyes, thinking how he had worn such ominous-looking eyes all the while he had been livingfortably. Somewhere deep in his mind, he thought they looked... cursed. "I would suggest it be done..." Hadrian agreed. His fingers ced a small red pendant on the wooden surface of the dresser. Its chain was a in string, tying a droplet-shaped ruby. Moulin silently assessed it with curiosity. His eyes slightly squinted as he brought his fingers to hold the ne. This artifact was what transformed Hadrian''s appearance. "You... decided to reveal yourself this soon? For what reason?" "What else is the reason why I''m here?" The lord replied. He silently held the ruby between Moulin''s fingers and chanted a brief incantation. The red gem them transformed into the color of deep grey. "Whatever is the reason for the princess'' and the elf''s disappearance. I cannot allow you to reveal your eyes openly..." He took the ends of the ne and sped them behind the youth''s slender neck. In seconds, the color of Moulin''s eyes changed. From bright dazzling silver to deep striking grey. The color was darker, exactly like the eyes of his brothers. His appearance did not change under the alteration of the gem from Hadrian''s incantation. Moulin was satisfied. "I like it..." "Mmm..." Hadrian kissed the back of Moulin''s head. The youth closed his eyes with tion... Sunset was approaching. The skies were dyed with the breathtaking colors of warmth. Beautiful shadows fell on the city of Thundralln. The barrier curling with vignce, keen to protect the city with all its might. Within the receiving room for significant guests, a nervous researcher was fiddling with his tight robes. Valcan was growing anxious as time passed. He could not bear to wear such tight luxurious clothes. However, since they were expecting such a powerful figure, he forced himself to look presentable. He reminded himself to burn these preposterous clothes once the meeting was done. The elven ministers within the room had also worn their best. Their expensive garb and essories made them look quite elegant and glorious. However, in their hearts, they were internally anticipating with nervousness. They should''ve brought their daughters and sons. Perhaps, they could manage to pair one of their offsprings with the esteemed lord during the banquet. Each of them had such thoughts on their mind as they waited. Relena stood by prince Nordehl, periodically checking her uniform for any creases. She must look presentable. The only person within the room that was not anticipating the lord''s entrance was the first prince of Thundralln. Nordehl had a slightly expecting look. Be was wondering if the preparations for the banquet were suited for the lord''s taste. He had summoned their best dancers and entertainers, making sure none of them had ambitious thoughts for Lord Hadrian. Suddenly, the doors slowly opened with a loud creak. The sound made the people''s hearts within the room pound loudly. The person who walked in first was the known Sir Rowan. His electric eyes observed the people within as he walked with elegance. He stepped aside, making a path for his respectable lord. Archnoble of the Hercullio family entered with domineering steps. A crimson cape, furs adorning his shoulders, the rare stones on his cor. He looked like a ruthless king striding towards his throne, gilded with gold. The ck sheath of his sword hanging from his belt. It clinked as he walked. His impassive yet handsome countenance took one''s breath away. Even Relena was stunned, rooted on her spot, enchanted. Nordehl stood up with admiration. The Lord garbed like a king looked too majestic! His eyes stared at the sword. This sword had in thousands and destroyed leaders. Within the hands of the lord, this sword had saved them from death and ruin. "My Lord!..." Nordehl''s eyes gleamed with mirth. He coughed and cleared his throat when he realized his rudeness. "Wee, My Lord..." Valcan held his breath when he looked at the man. Eyes of deep gold. Somehow it reminded him of a particr Aphrodite Maeruthan. Moulin''s eyes were of pure silver. The two couldplement each other, he thought in his heart. Where was Moulin? Concurrently, within the towering outdoor hallways of the pce. Where the ethereal light of the setting sun had touched the smooth floor. The massive twisted branches that served as pirs looked overwhelming as well as majestic. The air was solemn and solitary. The elven kingdom was breathtaking indeed. A slender young man with braided hair was walking unhurriedly. Only he walked alone in the hallways. His steps sounded loud to him, ringing in his ears. In his arms was a small ball of white fur. A small snout nuzzled on Moulin''s clothed arms. Snow snuggledfortably within the arms of his master. Moulin gazed down at Snow as he walked. The little brat was somehow quieter these days. Ever since the incident back at Yan''Gofrae, Snow became less enthusiastic and more silent. Moulin had missed his energetic antics. He brought a pale hand to stroke the soft fur of the little fox, feeling the small of its paws and the sniffing snout. After Moulin urged Hadrian to quickly go and meet the prince, he decided to walk to the Sentinel''s courtyard on his own. He still recalled the man''s disapproving gaze as if wishing to destroy the meeting and regret ever making the decision. However, with Moulin sweet coaxing -which he deeply regretted doing afterward- Hadrianplied after snatching a kiss for his departure. Deeply recalling their mind-clouding intercourse, Moulin closed his eyes tightly while redness appeared on the curves of his ears. He was not surprised how quickly he recovered after the intense sex. A maeruthan''s body is peculiar, indeed. He let out a breath as the image of Hadrian''s body came to his mind. Moulin pressed his lips together. Thud! "Oh, dear..." Moulin instantly lifted his gaze. His eyes narrowed when he saw a thin figure kneeling on the floor. Scrolls scattered on the floor. One rolling away towards Moulin''s feet. It stopped when it bumped the tips of the youth''s foot. Grey eyes blinked curiously. The man, with a veil covering his head and thick robes of blue garbed his body, kneeled on the floor to pick up the scrolls. He must have fallen, Moulin thought. Moulin helplessly sighed with a smile as he crouched to pick up the scroll on the floor. With slow steps, he walked towards the kneeling man who had almost picked up all of the scattered scrolls on the floor. As Moulin walked nearer, he saw the golden forehead ne around the man''s head and the pointed ears at the sides of his head. The translucent veil did little to conceal it. Moulin kneeled and handed the scroll to him with a smile. Snow blinked at his master with a tilted head. The man looked up and Moulin stiffened. A thick white cloth had covered the man''s eyes. It was impossible for anyone to see through it. However, the man looked startled and shock, abruptly leaning back. And as if he realized who the person in front of him was, he sighed in relief and smiled. His smile looked bright as he spoke. His words made Moulin stiffen. "What a lovely vessel you are..." Chapter 106: A Gift Or A Curse? Chapter 106: A Gift Or A Curse? Moulin went stiff. He felt the scroll taken from his fingers as he kneeled unmovingly. The floor felt cold underneath him. Hearing the word ''vessel'' made him rmed. His mind was endlessly cautious of the man in front of him. Did he know something Moulin did not? Does he know who he truly is? Moulin felt confused. Narrowing his eyes, he did not try to speak to the man as he thought deeply. As if the man could see Moulin''s wary expression, the man stopped. He tilted his head thinking if he had done anything wrong to offend the person in front of him. Ah, this child... So pure... "Forgive me, Your Holiness..." He hoped to earn the young man''s trust. Although the moment had hopelessly turned awkward and strange, he hoped to reverse the atmosphere into somethingfortable. Admittedly, he was never a man who would get along well with other people. "I-... I beg your pardon?" Moulin blinked. Where did this titlee from? As though copying his master''s expression, Snow tilted his head and blinked with a yip. With a smile, Moulin tried to fix his expression with knitted brows. Perhaps, the man had mistaken him for someone else. Right, that must be it. Moulin calmed, his tense shoulders rxed and he let out a helpless sigh with patting the little fox''s furry head. "Ah... I''m sorry. You must have mistaken me for another person. I am not one to possess such a grand address." Moulin politely exined. His grey eyes fixed at the blind man''s expression, trying to read the man without looking at his eyes. "Hmm?..." Slender brows knitted. Confusion washed the elven man''s solemn countenance. Of course, he was not wrong. Straightening his back, theced ends of his veil caressed the floor. The pendant of the forehead ne shimmered under the sunset light. Securing the scrolls within his arms, the blind man carefully stood. Moulin instinctively held the man''s shoulder and arm to help him on his feet. A smile graced the man''s lips as he faced the young man with dazzling white hair. When both stood beside each other, Moulin realized their great difference in height. Although thin, the man was a head taller than him. The blue robes straightened its wrinkles as the man stood. "I am not wrong..." The man spoke. "You are someone of great significance. You just do not know of it yet." "..." Moulin stopped. Silence dwelled between the both of them. "Ao!" Snow stared at the man with his beady eyes. His paws, padding Moulin''s arm. Moulin instantly silences the brat with a ''shush''. "How adorable your little guardian is..." A thin finger patted once on the small fox''s head. Yipping enthusiastically, Snow dly licked the unknown man''s fingertip as the man withdrew it. His little friend''s actions made Moulin skeptical about the brat''s loyalty. It wa the first time Moulin saw Snow appear so friendly to a stranger at first sight. Even for his family, it took days for Moulin''s family to softened up the little brat. What made Snow like this? It was as if all the lost energy for the past days had suddenly returned. "How... can you see? Your eyes are covered..." Moulin questioned while gazing at the man''s blindfold. The cloth was thick. It was not transparent. Surely, the man could not see through it. However, how wa she able to face Moulin and look at Snow? "Ah... Your Holiness, do you not know who I am?" Moulin shook his head. "I do not..." ... A hearty chuckle echoed in Moulin''s ear. What was so humorous? A line appeared between his eyebrows. Moulin frowned. "Forgive me..." The man apologized as his shoulders rxed. With a bright smile, he introduced himself, "I am Laphora. I am theimperial mage of Thundralln, Meian." Moulin stared nkly. Imperial mage... Imperial mage! Grey eyes constricted. He had remembered the words of Hadrian as he delivered Estuvian''s message to him. The imperial mage was also known to be an oracle. Estuvian''s friend. What a coincidence that he would meet him. Because of the previous events that had made him too busy, he did not have the time to search for the known Oracle. Moulin drew his lower lip between his teeth. Eyes observing the man in front of him. "It seems that you have been searching for me..." Laphora beamed. He looked honored and proud. It was a clumsy pride. "Tell me how is my dear friend Estuvian?..." With a nod, Moulin responded, "He is well..." "I am d he is. Now,e and join me... I need someone to guide me as I walk across the pce. Will you aid me, dear Moulin?" his voice was filled with thrill as he asked. Shoulders lifted with anticipation as he talked. It seems he really cannot see me... Then how was he able to able to face me, to know where I am standing? How does he know my name when I did not even introduce myself to him. Questions swirled inside his head like a tornado. It was almost driving him mad. He needed answers. In his heart he knew, perhaps, the man would provide him with all the answers he needs. And maybe be able to tell him about the child, the voice in his head, and the reason why he was brought to this world and keep a dreadful secret he was dying to tell someone about. His white hair swayed behind his back as heplied with the oracle''s wishes. Decisively, he will inquire the man the questions he was dying to know after he was finished apanying him. "Ao!" "!..." Snow abruptly jumped out of Moulin''s embrace. Moulin was surprised. His brows lifted as he watched the little brat ran behind his feet and used his head to push Moulin''s feet, urging his master to start walking. Furrowing his brows, Moulin confusingly started to walk. Laphoraughed cheerfully. Witnessing the master and fox, made him think of his youth. Expression softening, they walked forward through the hallways. Deeply in his mind, he thought about how the young man had no knowledge of his heavenly blessing. His smile slightly fell as a worried expression took over his face. Two people and a little fox journeyed towards the east part of the pce. Snow was enthusiastic. The brat kept running around as they walked, capturing the attention of a few well-dressed servants. Moulin noticed the respectable and awed expressions worn by the people they would pass. They bowed respectfully as bringing an open palm upwards towards Laphora. They had also stiffened when they saw Moulin''s figure. The sentinel uniform worn by Moulin made them stunned. Why was a sentinel apanying their lord? He was even prettier than a woman! Is this person truly a sentinel? Moulin only ignored their curious gazes. After an hour of walking, the sun hadpletely set and the darkness engulfed the skies. At the make time, the pce was filled with light. Lanterns glowed a soft light and beautiful flower-like chandeliers decorated the ceiling of the hallways. When Moulin looked up, he gaped out of marvel. The light revealed the ancient paintings on the curved ceiling. It depicted the stories of gods and goddesses. There were strange symbols Moulin not decipher. We helplessly lower his head. He could not understand thenguage of elves. They were tooplicated. Finally, they stopped in front of wooden double-doors. The dark wood made the door looked especially mysterious and the three glowing orbs of gold floating above the door made Moulin curious. Arge moon was carved between at the center of the doors. Beneath that moon were elves, men and women, with strange marking on their necks. He recalled his reading. "The Holy Moore elves..." Laphora''s smile stiffened. With a creased forehead, the doors opened before him as the room recognized the arrival of its master. Entering the room, Laphora then led Moulin to his study. One word could describe the situation of the room. It was too neat and orderly. Even the flowers on the table were of the same size and width. There was not a speck of dust on every piece of furniture. The books on the wall-like shelves were arranged by sizes the even the small objects on the desk by the tall windows were arranged by color. "How strange..." Moulin uttered when he was left alone inside the Oracle''s desk. Silently, he picked up Snow, ignoring the pitiful whines. He will not risk having the brat breaking something inside such an orderly room. Walking towards the desk, he noticed the writings on the sheets of paper were written in elvenguage. His grey eyes narrowed. It seems the imperial mage was truly nning to create a cure for the Kron. There were drawings of a body-shaded with smudges of ink- that was inside a body, at the center of the inner body, a small circle was drawn. It was entirely colored with ck ink. "Your Piousness..." Moulin turned around instantly, a smile adorned his lips. His beauteous countenance made Laphora released a breath. "Please take a seat, Your Holiness. It must be a tiring day for you. Please have some tea..." Moulin shook his head. His head lifted and his eyes slightly narrowing. "I am not someone significant, My Lord. I do not possess such a title, please just call me Moulin. Hopefully, it would make mefortable." The youth took a seat. Snow curled on hisp, silver eyes concentrating on the te of biscuits the oracle had set on the table. The little brat almost let his drool drop on his master''sp. "How do you know who I am?" Moulin questioned his eyes staring solemnly at the cup of tea in his hand. "The gods have told me of this day..." Laphora smiled. He curiously tilted his head as if he could stare at Moulin''s grey pupils. His smile widened when he felt the dark string exposed on Moulin''s neck. He continued to speak while observing the youth, "Their voices uttered in my ears as I slept. A youth of pured soul, bearing silver eyes, voice like the chimes of the heavenly gates. A soul within a vessel that... should not have existed." The cup brought to Moulin''s lips stopped. Moulin froze. Should not have existed?... At Moulin''s silence, the oracle''s smile widened. He felt the sudden drop in the temperature around them. "Do you believe that you were granted the gift of life, young Moulin?". His voice became more and more pressing as he asked Moulin, "Do you think it is a gift?" "..." Moulin suddenly felt his chest tighten. He did not respond but the tremble and the sheet of frost on the handle between his fingertips spread outwards. "Do you not think of it as a curse?" Chapter 107: To Be Toyed With And Then Devoured Chapter 107: To Be Toyed With And Then Devoured Long silver strands that fell down on his forehead felt like long wavy ropes that one cannot hold. It fell like curling curtains that were made to conceal. Grey eyes hidden behind the shadows as he lowered his head appeared to look like deep bottomless wells. A struggle urring beneath them. Tightening ropes, knots by knots ruthlessly tying up his heart. Moulin''s felt like he went back to the moment he had awoken. Inside the cave of ice, frost surrounding him. There were hope and helplessness. However, Laphora''s words echoed in his ears. How was his revival a curse? It was never a curse for him. His family, his friends, his... lover. The things given to him in this current life was more than he could imagine. The power to strive and be fearless was not a curse. It was his blessing. His pale fingers are like metal mps around the teacup''s handle. There was a tremble in the breath he exhaled as he slowly lifted his eyes to face the blind man who thinks he knows everything. No, there wasn''t anyone who would understand Moulin. The joy he had received in this life. How a blessing it was for him. The power given to him with his waking. It was not a bedeviled agony. "It is not a curse..." His voice was soft as he spoke as if to partly convince himself or the man before him wearing a ttening smile. Grey eyes narrowed cautiously. It was the first time Moulin was too suspicious about a person. He felt like every step he might make would be a trap. With glowering eyes filled with dreadful skepticism, the young man spoke, "Do you really believe those words spoken to you? Are they truly the gods? Or devils?... " He leaned his head back. Expression almost cracking when he observed the smile gracing the oracle''s face. Not the least faltering. "How can you know one''s soul is not his?" The smile turned into a grin. The grin stretched and a briefugh was released from the man''s mouth. The pendant on his forehead gleamed ominously. "Your Holiness, you are such a jest..." Faintly, the corners of his mouth fell as he continued, "I am the deities'' voice, their vessel, the messenger of their words. My body was blessed to be theirs. We offered our eyes to see what others cannot. To sense what others couldn''t. We are heaven and earth! And you..." A thin finger pointed at Moulin. It was slightly trembling. "You are theirs as well... A foreign soul upying an abandoned vessel. You will return to them..." nk! Moulin ced the cup back on the saucer. Gently and filled with elegance, he ced it back on the table. His eyes are unusually solemn. His throat bobbed. He could not release this secret to anyone for he thought he would be named a malignant spirit to deceive people. He had already imed this life, and he was blessed by the original soul as well. "Yes..." He stood. Eyes glowering with viciousness. Like a sharp de. His back was straight and unyielding. Silver eyes belonging to the fox shared the same cruelness with his master as the fox in the youth''s arms stared at Laphora. "I am a being from far away. Where your world cannot reach. Perhaps your gods took pity on me and brought me here, granting me a body I can use with convenience. Perhaps... I was sent here for a dreadful reason... What do you think, Oh great Oracle of the deities?" A glint of silver shed in his pupils as he stared at the man with silent ferocity. "Why was it that I was sent here? Why should I not exist here? I will be honored to finish what task your gods would give me. Truly, their skill to rip off a soul from another world and ce it in some dead body is quite heavenly, indeed... Tell me, did your gods even tell you why?" Laphora silently stood. Finally, the smile on his face slipped. Silence descended between them. Moulin''s solemn expression made Laphora quite intimidated. He knew the youth was wearing an artifact to alter the true color of his eyes. He knew from the moment he first met him that the youth was the one the gods have spoken to him about. The shes of scenes in his mind told him about the future. That no matter what, the youth could not escape death. However, he truly did not know why his soul transferred into this body. Laphora sighed in surrender. He should not try to underestimate the young man. Although he knew misfortune would befall on him, there was a glimmer of light. Perhaps... It was possible that he was brought here for a reason. "Forgive me, I was impudent." Laphora slightly lowered his head. His voice sounded soothing. Moulin did not lower his guard. Grey eyes narrowed slightly. Laphora lowered his shoulders helplessly as he tilted his head. Perhaps, he had angered the youth too much? Before he could think of calming the young man, Moulin abruptly sat on the chair. The little fox in his arms vacated his master''sp and Moulin silently fed him a small biscuit before returning to continue his tea with ease. His actions made Laphora speechless. The oracle only sat on the chair while furrowing his eyebrows. ... After a minute of dreadful silence and tea, the oracle spoke. "Did... Estan told his Holiness to seek me? Is that why you have traveled to Meian?" ... "I came because of my duty as a sentinel. You are not part of that duty..." Moulin impassively replied. His eyes not even trying to look at the man before him. He continued to feed some biscuits to Snow. Laphora:. . . "I see..." The oracle reluctantly spoke. "However, I know you already perceived that I need you for something." Moulin nonchntly said. "For a moment, I had forgotten that I needed you. Tell me, why do you address me in such a grand manner, Great oracle of Meian?" Laphora internally sighed hopelessly. Why did it sound like he was mocking his title? With a faint smile, the oracle sped his hands together. "I reckoned you are not aware of the significance of your existence, Your Holiness. But I understand, you are a foreign soul unknowledgeable about the world of Corahn. I will tell you..." He smiled. Once again, he refilled Moulin''s teacup with ease. He felt a little hesitation in his heart. "Souls in Corahn who are transferred to another body are blessed. Those souls have been chosen to be one with the gods. They are sacred chosen people who are given the honor of being with their makers. To serve them with all their being. They are chosen people whom the gods adore and cherish, gifting them the chance to relive their lives once again. However, the more when they transfer to bodies, they be influenced by the body''s personality. Some be crazed as they possess the umting memories that aren''t theirs. Some be murderers, intent to seek revenge on those who wronged the body they have upied. Some craved for more than what the gods would give them. Internal life. Slowly, they be destructive and wicked until they lose the favor of the gods. Only in their deaths, they are cleansed and pured..." Moulin lowered his brows as he listened. To be called sacred only to fall from grace and lose the favor of the gods in the end. That is not what you call a favorable blessing. However, Moulin realized he was not too influenced by the original''s memories. Sure, he ps the faces of some rats but he was not too deep to it. He was not possessed by the original''s personality as well. Moulin furrows his brows... ''Those would have been chosen to be one with the gods'' To be one does not mean they would be gods themselves. Perhaps, to be one meant... "Those souls would be devoured by the gods..." Moulin muttered with a deep gaze. Laphora ceased his movements. Expression growing solemn. There was a slight smile on his calm countenance as he lifted his head to face the youth. "Yes, they will be devoured by the gods. A heavenly being''s interest in a soul does note from the beauty or the righteous acts those people did. It was the purity of their soul that made them the perfect morsel for the deity. The purity of the soules from the misery, the agony, the despair, the suffering of those people. If they failed to murder ormit vices ''before'' their deaths, they are entirely pured. A pured soul is such a precious thing." ''Precious?!'' Fury boiled inside those grey eyes as the man stared at the man. His gaze looked like it could kill. Crack! Moulin lowered his gaze. The teacup handle held between his fingers was entirely frozen. It crackled between the pale pads of his fingers. They were practically toyed and then dined. What kind of cruel thing... "You must think the gods cruel for the souls..." Laphora smiled. "It''s despicable..." Moulin ced down his cup. "They only preserved them to devour them. Granting them wishes and pleasures for their own satisfaction... Perhaps, is that why they gave me this life?" Moulin forced a smile. His heart pounding with dread. Disbelief clouding his heart. His eyes shook when he thought deeply. So... there truly was a reason why he was given a second life. To experience the goodness, such pleasures. A family, friends, people who believed in him... His thoughts drifted to a particr man with spectacr golden eyes... Someone who loved him... Was... Was it all... Moulin shut his eyes tight. The temperature dropping dangerously low. Ayer of frosty sheetyered the wooden surface of the table before him. A frigid cold sweeping around the room. A tiny little fox whimpered as he lifted his head to his master. Small beady eyes moistening. It hurts. Like a hammer pounding on his ribs. Moulin convinced himself it was not true. That it was impossible. That it could not be. There was a raging ck hole inside him that sucked in all of the hope he had. To be toyed and then devoured... Laphora faintly smiled. His eyes filled with pity and reverence. This young man was fortunate to be chosen. So young yet the gods have already bestowed him the gift of life. His fortunate, indeed. It was slightly unsettling to know that the young man was the third son of a noble family in Aurona. If he wasn''t it would have been easy to keep him in the temples. Laphora considered himself lucky. To be the first to know this young man''s existence, he felt exhrated. Moulin was who was internally troubled and unfortunate calmed himself when he heard the pitiful whimper of Snow. Silently opening his eyes, his gaze turned slightly anxious but calm. Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind. The Gods of Corahn, the people in Corahn... The souls in Corahn... Moulin narrowed his eyes resolutely. Was there a chance? "As you said..." Moulin began. His voice filled with spite. His eyes filled with determination. "Hmm?" The oracle tilted his head. "I do not belong here..." Moulin impassively continued. "Would they... even devour a soul who does not belong to them in the first ce? A stolen soul from another ne?" Laphora stiffened. Chapter 108: Succumb And Be Devoured... Chapter 108: Sumb And Be Devoured... "Will they... even devour a soul who does not belong to them in the first ce?... A stolen soul from another ne?" Lividness trickling in his words as well as a drop of hopefulness concealed by fear. It was a mere thought but perhaps it held hope. Moulin would risk the chance. The oracle before him looked overly devoted to his ''heavenly'' gods. He could either be lying or telling the truth. Moulin did not know how to trust his words. The elf''s silence only sparked confidence. Moulin slightly lowered his gaze. He will never let anyone decide his face. Be it gods or devils, no one shall write his destiny for him. Laphora silently shook his head. The youth''s words were true. Slightly lifting his head, he gave an intrigued smile. "Quite sharp, you are, Your Piousness. Never have I heard of the divine deities consume a soul never brought about from their hands... How ominously intriguing... " He brought a finger to his chin, rubbing thoughtfully. Indeed, it is strange... "Do your gods know about this?" Moulin asked, breathing out. "I..." Laphora''s expression tightened. The pendant on his forehead shifted, gleaming under the light of the room as his forehead wrinkled. "Admittedly... No... " Moulin parted his lips as he stared down at his pale tender hands. He recalled the child... The sweet tender voice whispering in his sleep. Telling him to hurry. His fingers curled as he clenched his hands. Fingernails digging deeply in his palms as the blue veins appeared beneath the pale skin. He cannot speak about it... He cannot speak about it... He could never speak about it to anyone... But... Perhaps... Moulin briefly closed his eyes as he lifted his chin. The white strands on his forehead parted to reveal his rigid eyes. His gaze fixed on the man before him. Laphora faced him. Seeing through the youth. Reading him. He had eyes for the spirit. For the soul, Moulin''s soul. Behind those eyes there was a secret kept, he foresaw. But before he could look deeper and delve into the depths of the young man, he hesitantly spoke, "Do you want me to look?" His voice was coaxing. However, there was a slight reluctance. He reached out an open palm towards the youth. Moulin was already waiting for those words. With a narrowed gaze and his lips pressed in a thin line, he gave a nod. He knew the elf would examine his soul and dig out the deepest secrets inside. It would hurt. But he should at least try... He lifted a hand and held the elf''s hand offered to him. As soon as their finger''s touched, Laphora abruptly held the youth''s and. His grip, tight and unyielding. As if in those scrawny fingers lies a strength so great, it could crush the youth. However, Moulin only narrowed his eyes as he clenched around the man''s grip with equal ferocity. Then like an electric shock, Moulin felt needles piercing his skin. Knives stabbing his insides. The harrowing pain tearing his flesh into pieces. His fingers trembled violently as his breath shook. Crack! The disguising pendant underneath his shirt broke, a dreadful crack appearing across the grey gem. Laphora gasped, eyes gaping strangely. His head was tossed back. Underneath the thick cloth which blinded the oracle, two round glimmering light gradually glowed from where the two eyes were located. Silver beams seeped through the fabric. Shuddering, the oracle tightened his grip around Moulin as he unconsciously stood. His mouth uttering anguage no one would be as able to understand. Moulin clenched his teeth as his shoulder shook. Face paling, cheeks lifted, eyes squeezed shut, teeth bared. It felt like a thousand swords had impaled his body. Limbs ripped off, bones scraped, blood drained. Those lips were shivering, chests heaving rapidly. It was painful. Moulin once again brought fear into his heart. He felt like he was dying... The lurking ambiance of death prates his skin. Crawling like worms into his inside. Leeches sucking out the vitality. Moulin clenched his teeth. Then he struggled to rip off his and from his connection with the elven oracle. When the excruciating pain reached his head, he let out a cry. At the same time, bursting from his body, a wave of man in threads of silver exploded throughout the area. A frigid breeze apanied its roaring ferocity. It swept through the walls of the elven''s quarters, to the vacant halls, gliding across the courtyards. Every living thing that obstructed its way was struck with a deathly cold. From the dinners of the night, a visible mist-like ambiance could be seen spreading out and then disappearing like smoke. The jovial banquet within the elven ballroom was abruptly interrupted. As the cold breeze overtook them, they stopped in rm. Frantic voices questioning. The guest of the banquet likewise ceased his movements, his perfect visage disappearing as his golden eyes narrowed in terror. He knew very well who owned the mana that brushed past him. Golden sparks mercilessly crackled in his fingers. The goblet in his hand shattered into pieces. Something had happened to Moulin... Rowan who was wearing a shocked expression shifted his attention to his lord who suddenly disappeared with a sh. Simultaneously, within the oracle''s quarters. Moulin''s throat turned hoarse. He felt parched. A scorching heat began to burn inside him. It was merciless. Within Laphora''s mind, he saw a vision. A dreadful one... There the scent of blood and fire. A bitter cold within the mudded darkness. The dead earth and a thieving gue, taking away the lives of millions. Bitter tears dripping across his lips as a hand desperately holds another. The lush green of the world turning into dust. The earth opens and people fell not the jaws of darkness. Three deaths. From the biting cold, flesh freezing. From the hungry depths, body falling. From ck steel, piercing a heart The red eyes of a man with scarred arms. A temple of thorns. ''Find me... Hurry...'' The pitiful voice of a child... filled with desperation. Suddenly, arge hand grabbed the oracle''s hand and tore off its grip on Moulin. With a crash, the poor elf was flung to the shelves with a loud crash. Splinters flying and dust fluttering. The creak of bones could be heard before silence engulfed the area. As soon as the connection was interrupted, Moulin fell down his seat and unto a warm chest. The scent that was simr to his entered his nose. His hand is held warmly byrge ones. His shivering breath gradually steadied and his trembling fingers clutched into the furred cor of the man embracing him. Golden eyes were filled with wrath. A growl vibrating from his throat as he fixed his eyes on the limped man within the pile of wooden debris. The little fox was whimpering slowly moving towards his master sluggishly. Falling down the seat with a roll. Snow climbed on his master''sp. Moulin''s eyes were heavy-lidded as he opened his eyes with difficulty, to look into the face of his lover. However, he did not have the strength. Silently, he leaned with slow breaths as a hand stroked his cheek. "Are you alright?" A deep voice filled with concern spoke. Moulin smiled faintly and nodded while feeling a strange ache in his head. With veins pulsing in his neck, he turned to the thrashed elf with a clenched jaw. Who dared to hurt his person?! Fury overcame him. A fresh swell of rage rose from his smoldering eyes of gold. Electricity, violently crackling around him. A pale hand held his shoulder. The Lord felt theboring squeeze. Urging him to stop what he was about to do. With restraint, Hadrian stopped, gazing down on his lover''s pale frame. Moulin had opened his eyes. Silver eyes unhidden. The pendant was broken from the strain of the oracles'' doing. The sound of wood scraping each other and fallen books caught Moulin''s attention. Silver eyes watched as a thin man emerged from the pile of rubble. Dust settling around him. The blue robes were torn, revealing the white inner robes of the man, and the veil was removed and shredded because of the impact. However, he was unscathed. Moulin''s eyes widened when he saw the white cloth wrapped around the man''s eyes. It fell and hanged on the elf''s nose, revealing the eyes that had been hidden for a full century. Red, like the eyes of th devil. Bloodshot and crazed. It looked sinister as it fixed its eyes on Moulin... Moulin unconsciously clutched tighter on Hadrian. The elf grinned. Eyes turning into crescents. "How beautiful you are..." At the sound of the voice, Hadrian instantly conjured a protective barrier around them. The extraordinary oppression of the voice made gravity stronger. ss and porcin shattered, and wood broke. Everything sounded like an explosion in Moulin''s ears. Only within the barrier, the pair and the fox were untouched. Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Moulin flinched when he heard a voice. It was ominously menacing. As if it belonged to a serpent writhing within the scorching mes of hell. Hissing wildly. He knew it was not the voice of the oracle. He did not recognize that voice... The oracle stood bearing the aura of a God. As if possessed, driven with corruption and immorality. His supposedly blind eyes glowed brightly. Staring at none other than the youth with dazzling silver eyes. He grinned. Sharp teeth revealing, eyes turning into slits. A grin, so wide it could tear the flesh between the corners of the lips. Moulin''s heart thundered when he heard ''it'' spoke. "Hurry... And... Sumb... Child... " Chapter 109: You Are Not The Real Moulin Fraunces Chapter 109: You Are Not The Real Moulin Fraunces "Hurry... And... Sumb... Child... " Moulin felt like his vision turn had turn red. As if a screen of crimson had blinded him. ck dotting his eyes. Heaviness crept in his heart as he could not remove his gaze from the elf standing before the barrier. His shoulders were hunched as he slowly removed himself from Hadrian''s warm chest. He could feel the pounding of his heart. As he looked into those crimson eyes beyond the thick golden barrier. Gazing into those eyes felt like death had stretched out a hand to him. Awaiting him to sumb. Moulin parted his mouth but no words were released. Who are you? What do you want? Questions swirled his mind once again. The possessed elf tilted his head. Hair strands fell like a curtain on his face but it failed to conceal the pair of crimson eyes, cmitously gazing at the two people in front of him. It was as if he was watching an amusing show. It was sickening. With a cackle, He spoke balefully. "It... Will... Not... Be... Long... Little One... " In every word spoken from him, it was as if it was tearing the room down. Like an earthquake, vibrating along with the wicked voice''s words. Moulin did not respond. His eyes squinted with dread as he predicted a foreboding event. What wille to him? Moulin felt the arms around him loosen. He shifted his gaze and realized Hadrian had removed himself from the floor. Murderously glowering like a beast at the Oracle. His golden eyes glowed, filled with calm rage as he stood. His expression was terrifying. As he took a step the barrier shattered as well as the oppressive air around them. Instantly vanishing by a gust of wind. Every movement slowed. Even the specks of dust hovering in the air could be seen, ceasing as if lost in time. The oracle only grinned even wider as the fearless man stood boldly. Unexpectedly, within a second the lord''s figure appeared in front of the elf and grabbed the thin throat within a locking grip of a hand. Like metal cuffs refusing to be unlocked. Could never be unlocked. It tightened around the oracle''s neck as if attempting to snap it off the bone. Without mercy, the lord mmed the elf to the wall creating a deep circr dent. A web-like crack appeared on the wall behind the thin elf''s back. Moulin flinched as he heard the loud sound of cracks. Just by the sound itself, he knew how powerful was the strength used. He had never seen such power. With a remorseless gaze, Hadrian roared, "Begone!" With a chokingugh, the oracle''s body suddenly stiffen. Eyes, open wide and then shutting abruptly. Limbs going limp. The pressure withdrew and the air turned stagnant and calm. It was as if nothing had happened. Moulin stared, silently. He watched as Hadrian dropped the oracle''s body. The body loudly crashed on the rubble beneath them. At the sound, Moulin was startled awake. Knitting his eyebrows, he wobbled towards the elf''s body and kneeled on the wood. Splinters pierced his skin but he did not care. Carefully, he checks the oracle''s body and realized the elf was alright except for the finger marks around the thin neck. It was ruthlessly bruised and discolored. With a sigh, the youth silently look up to meet the golden eyes of the man. "Are you alright?" The man asked. His fingers, dangerously near his sword''s scabbard. He threatened to severe the elf''s head if Moulin''s answer was a ''no''. "I-I''m alright..." Responded Moulin. He felt small paws suddenly touching his thigh and he turned to see a small whimpering snow-white fox. Snow whimpered as he slowly climbed on his master''sp. His heartbeat could be felt by Moulin. Worriedly, the master ced a pale hand on Snow''s head, gently stroking infort. "You came just in time..." Moulin''s words were directed to the lord before him. His silver eyes nced at his lover. "If I waste a second longer, I''m afraid you would have fainted. An oracle''s power is different from ordinary seers and mages. You letting them break through your internal soul is akin to letting them kill you... " Hadrian red at the elf in Moulin''s care. "You told me you would be careful..." "I was... Only, I did not expect it would be so painful..." Moulin gave a soft response. "Then you should be more perceptive... Do not carelessly let others examine your soul..." Moulin silently nodded. He could not say all of it wasn''t his fault. He was aware of his own remissness. Out of the blue, the doors of the oracle''s quarters were opened. The doors creaked and one snapped off its hinges. It fell with a loud bang startling the little fox on Moulin''sp. Who entered the room were three people, Rowan, Relena, and Prince Nordehl. The elven knights they brought weremanded to wait outside and await orders as the sentinels checked the situation. "W-What?... " Nordehl widened his eyes as he assessed the destruction inside the room. It was as if a terrible storm had passed. "My Lord... " Rowan kneeled in one knee with lowered eyes. "Forgive me for the dy..." "Send the oracle to the medical wards..." Hadrian responded as his eyes strained on Moulin. "And escort Sir Fraunces to his quarters. He is unwell..." His eyes met Moulin. With a look that says ''We need to talk'', Hadrian turned away to have a word with the crown prince. The oracle was carried away, and servants and knights were tasked to clean the destruction within the room. It was no longer suitable for their great oracle. Moulin was led to his quarters and was immediately left alone. He waited under the faint light of the room''smps. Sitting on his bed while stroking Snow, letting the fox sleep on hisp. The faint moonlight brought light to the dim parts of his room. Giving a blue hue to the area where the light of the room''smps could not reach. The youth appeared calm and solemn but inside his mind, his thoughts were erratic. He was a feeblemb with wobbly legs as though he was birthed seconds ago. Open palm on the sheets, his fingers curled on the soft nkets. The red eyes shed in his memory. It was terrifying. Admittedly, he was intimidated. He had felt such fear. It was as if he would be plucked and chewed like a wild berry. Moulin lowered his gaze. He settled Snow on nkets, making sure the creature''s sleep was undisturbed and then he stood, walking towards the windows. Removing himself from the brightness and solemnly standing before the faint moonlight that peeked at him from the covered sky. He felt like he needed thefort of the moon. His figure looked, uneasy and sorrowful. Arms folded as he stared straight through the windows, looking at the small forest. It did not take a while before he heard the door creak as it was opened by a strong hand. Moulin did not turn even when he heard it. Silent and dreadful. The youth kept thinking and fearing. "What are you feeling?..." At the sound of the voice, Moulin''s tense shoulders fell. "I... I do not know what is happening... The answers I seek seemed to drift farther and farther away from me... " His gaze lowered as he nibbled on his pinky. Teeth gnawing on his fingernail. Truthfully, he had never been this nervous. Heavy footstep could be heard nearing the youth. Floorboards creaking. Moulin felt the archnoble''srge hands grasping his shoulders making Moulin slightly calmed. "You need to calm yourself..." Hadrian spoke. "You saw it, didn''t you? Those eyes... " Moulin swiftly turned. The moonlight framing his figure like a halo of silver. Lashes fluttering, silver eyes filled with disquietude. "Those eyes... " Hadrian began as he gripped Moulin''s shoulder. His other hand took Moulin''s wrist to stop the youth from biting off his finger. A drop of blood had already bead out, "... are driven by blood." Moulin flinched. He lowered his gaze. "I know that... " "Were you not the least suspicious about that elf before you let him grasp you?..." Hadrian narrows his eyes. "Estuvian said he could help... So I did not expect the events that would happen afterwards." Moulin looked wronged as he furrows his eyebrows. His gaze lowered as he started at the tightening grip of the man''s hand on his thin wrist. For a second, Moulin feared his wrist would break. "I... truly did not know what could happen..." Seeing the tremble of the youth''s shoulder, Hadrian softened his eyes as he wrapped an arm around Moulin and pulled him to his chest. A warm embrace, protecting. A hand syed on the slender waist, the other gently on the youth''s head, fingers through the dazzling strands of silver, glowing under the moon''s light. Hadrian felt the pounding of Moulin''s heart as his chest pressed against the youth. His lids lowered slightly. Thoughts unknown. He spoke. "You were hurt... You know very well how I feel about this... I do not like it... " "I cannot promise that I would never get hurt. I am a sentinel... " "Is that all you think you are?... " "... " Moulin closed his eyes as he breathed the scent of Hadrian. "... and your beloved... As you are mine... " Moulin felt the lord sigh above his head. The warmth of his breath. A faint scent of wine. He recalled how handsomely dressed Lord Hercullio was as he came to the oracle''s quarters. Moulin sighed. ... "I already know... " Hadrian spoke out. There was heaviness in his voice. "For a long time, I have known... " Moulin leaned back to gaze into the Lord. His brows were knitted. "What is it that you know?" Hadrian gazed down and met the round eyes. The moonlight re dazzled within those silver orbs. His eyes softened as he was about to speak the truth. Within Moulin''s gaze, Hadrian looked conflicted. Although it didn''t show on his face, his eyes spoke for it. Hadrian parted his mouth. "I know you are not the real Moulin Fraunces..." Chapter 110: Cant Help Feeling Loved Chapter 110: Can''t Help Feeling Loved It was like how a massive boulder falls on a stagnantke. Giant ripples creating currents underwater. Or a zing sea of scorching fire, tongues curling and rising, filling the air with poisonous smoke and suffocating anyone who woulde near. Like the turmoil in Moulin''s chest. He could not hear. One step back. He felt his chest heave as his eyes widened. The secret he promised to take to the grave was spilled. He could do nothing but look at the man before him. Hadrian''s expression did not change. He allowed Moulin to put distance between them but his hand did not release the youth''s arm. His grip was tight and powerful. He had already expected Moulin''s reaction. He was not going to let him run from him "You..." Moulin forced out. Confusion and shock filled his expression. "..." "You are going to deny it?..." Hadrian lifted his chin. His golden eyes appeared strong. Gleaming in the dim. Moulin knitted his eyebrows. Silenced enveloped him for seconds. Finally, his head shakes. His voice like a whisper as he spoke a single word. "No..." The Archnoble loosened. His eyes soften and his rough fingers around the youth''s slender arm rxed. Gently, his fingers fall to reach for the pale hand. He slowly slides his hand and took Moulin''s hand up in between their bodies. With narrowed eyes, the lord bent his head and gently pressed his lips on the pale knuckles belonging to his lover. The simple touch was warm and careful. Moulin stood still. He did not know how to react but his heart was thundering. "No matter where your soules from, as long as it''s you. I will never turn you away..." Hadrian whispered as though he had ced a curse on himself. Driven by his love, his affection for the young man before him. He would not care if Moulin''s soul hade from another world. To him, it was a blessing. As the words sank in his ears, Moulin''s pupils shook. And gradually his silver eyes softened as it moistened. Moulin knew the man''s words were spoken tofort him. Once again, Moulin could not help but feel loved. This man... was unpredictable... Honestly, Moulin could not see through him. He could not read him. There were times where he wondered about the thoughts inside the man''s head. If they were about, the guild, his nobility, or about Moulin... He was a mystery which made Moulin want to uncover. Whether if it was about his unnatural power, his past, everything... Often times Moulin wondered about what would make this man break down and what would make him exceptionally pleased. Right now when Moulin was at his rmed state, this man never failed to cate him. To ease his nerves and fill it with mirth. His gaze lowered as he spoke. Cheeks slightly reddening as he asked, "Since when have you known?... " Hadrian closed their distance as he pulled the youth in his arms. He breath caressing Moulin''s hair. "Since our second meeting..." "At the midnight gardens in Faerim..." Moulin sighed. "I have fooled every person closest to Moulin Sills Fraunces. Even the ones that ridicule him. Howe you weren''t fooled as well?..." "Am I someone who can be deceived so easily?" "I had thought so until now..." Moulin smiled faintly. "How did you know?..." "Do you really think I did not know of the notorious third young master of the Grand Fraunces Family?... We of the Left Imperial Court have keen eyes on the families of the Right Court. On several asions, the courts would have to attend gatherings. Moulin Sills was especially eye-catching. To dare to cause a ruckus out of no reason... Howughable." Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he stroked the youth''s back. "His uncouth personality could not be remedied. Even by his family... How is it that after a few weeks, he''s changed entirely? From the spoiled young master that he was to a barefooted youngd freely living in a deste cave in the north... " "You must have thought of your presumptions as absurd. I did not know that even the Lord of the Hercullio would be able toe up with such bizarre beliefs." Moulin jested. His hand held Hadrian''s hand tightly. "Once, I had assumed those beliefs... I was indeed ridiculous to think of such things." Hadrian gave a chuckled as he bent his head to smell the youth''s soft hair. He continued, "...That is until you had persisted to seek Estuvian. I began to have suspicions then. Before we came to visit Estan, I had told you to hold my hand. During your Internal soul''s inspection with Estan, the connection of our hands made me see what Estan could... You do not have even a hint of the Fraunces mana in your soul. You are different. Although, by blood, you are rted to Moulin Sills Fraunces''s family, in soul you do not possess their qualities." Moulin tightened his hand as his shoulders bunched. ''I wish I had...'' Moulin had read about it... A child''s soul would have a wisp of their Maeruthan parent''s mana in their souls. Only a few people could have the power to do detect this. Specifically, orcan seers. Moulin''s eyes opened. Possibly, Estuvian had known about this during the soul inspection. And with his hands linked with Hadrian''s, the lord would know about it. Moulin released a sigh. If his parents and his brothers would know about the truth... that their true son had perished and that another soul had taken over his body... To realize that they had cared and loved a stranger thinking it was their own son... It would surely break them... Moulin shakes his head to dismiss the thoughts. He did not know Estuvian was a seer. He should really be careful in letting someone inspect his soul next time... "You''ve known about it this long and you only decided to tell me now?..." Moulin leaned back to nt a brief kiss on the Lord''s chin. His voice held a bit of yful anger. "If I had told you, you would''ve run away before I could eveny you on a bed..." Hadrian grinned. As he dipped his head to kiss Moulin''s forehead. "How sly..." Moulin smiled as he closed his eyes, feeling the affectionate kiss on his forehead. Suddenly, he felt a whoosh as his whole body turned as light as a feather and for a second a sh of light blinded him. The air around him changed as well as the surroundings around him. Moulin knitted his brows when he pulled away from the lord''s chest. His eyes swept across the room and realize that they were currently in the room where they had their first night together. They were standing before the canopy bed, it''s red translucent curtains were untied, falling graciously. Recalling that passionate moment they had on that bed, Moulin ducked his head to hide the flush stretching across his face. He rasped, "Why did you bring me back here? I did not agree to this!" Hadrian tilted his head and lifted the youth''s chin to observe the adorable redness on the youth''s face. The corner of his lips lifted into an amused smile. His eyes slightly narrowing as he replied, "I have chosen this room as my temporary quarters here in Thundralln." "Your... room?" Moulin blinked, unaware of the deep red of the curves of his ears. "Are you insane?... W-Why would you..." "Why wouldn''t I?..." The man pulled the young man closer to him. Golden eyes brightened and narrowed, swirling with hidden intent. A strong arms wrapping around Moulin''s slim waist. His thumb drawingzy circles on the fabric sending shivers down the young man''s spine. Rough fingers slipping between Moulin''s hair and nape. The rough pads of his fingers brushing on the youth''s sensitive skin. Through the white strands of hair that looked dazzling under the golden light of the room. His deft hand skillfully untied the knot of Moulin''s braids as well as the beautifully braided strands at the sides of Moulin''s head. Silver waves fell on the youth''s shoulder. Moulin looked absolutely alluring with his hair down. Like a deity of the moon and ice. Fascinating silver eyes, longshes that cast shadows, lush lips that seemed to captivate anyone. The youth was strikingly beautiful. Moulin released a sigh as he leaned against the lord''s enticing touch. "Twice in one day... Are you a beast?" "I am only selfish. Devouring you once could not be enough... You will have to entertain me... " A deep chuckle sounded just above Moulin''s ear. The youth''s face warmed. Disbelief fluttered in his heart, as he tried not to shudder. His skin tingled under the man''s teasing touch. Suddenly, he felt a man''s hand behind him, reaching down to grope the plump globes of his behind. Moulin could feel fingertips dipping into the fabric-covered flesh. Hadrian''s rough fingers felt like it craved to rip the fabric off and feel the restricted softness beneath. Moulin gasped at the abrupt action. He circled his lover''s neck and whispered with a lowered head. "I feel so weary today..." Hadrian''s eyes narrowed. He concealed a smile as he whispered back. His breath, warm. His voice, husky. "Then lie back and let me do the rest..." Chapter 111: Sleep Chapter 111: Sleep Warning NSFW! (Please mind the warnings) Moulin is ''somewhat'' like a trans person. I will be using slightly feminizing words for body parts. Please be warned. If any of you find this ufortable, please skip the chapter. (NSFW mightst more than one chapter) Warning: Lewdnguage! Vulgar description! Read at your own risk! .................. . . The softness of the new mattress brought a surprisinglyfortable feeling as a svelte body fell on it with a slight bounce. The red sheets beneath his hands and the unusual slight dimness of the room gave a strangely sensual atmosphere. In the deep of the night, the night air failed to enter the room for the windows were tightly closed. On the carpeted floor, clothes were strewn carelessly. The garb of the leonile sentinelid beside a long red cape, cored with elegant white fur. The red curtains of the canopy bed were elegantly parted to reveal the half-naked figure of an androgynous young man. Silvery hair fell on the scarlet covers, curling and swirling like white roses. The long white strands looked stunning like gorgeous moonlight threads. The flushed skin appeared like white jade painted with an alluring blush. And thezy look within those bright silver eyes would make anyone fall at first sight. The bare chest looked delicate. Pink points appeared plump and provocative. The young man''s body wasn''t child-like. There were fine lines of lean muscle on his abdomen, proof of masculinity. Although it wasn''t too defined, the strength inside the youth''s body was unnatural. His legs were still garbed with the thick uniform pants. Unlike Moulin, Hadrian entirely shed his clothing. Shamelessly nude, the man''s masculinity could rival the strength of the gods. The defined lines of his body were filled with the power and strength of a man. He stood with sovereignty before the youth on the bed. The huge upturned shaft beneath his sensual navel had no less the power of its owner. Moulin secretly swallowed as he remembered how that huge ''thing'' made him so pliant and boneless like water. Silver eyes could see the veins that brought life to it and Moulin had to avert his gaze before he could give in to his urge of ''examining'' the tremendous member. "How should I serve my young master?..." A gruff appealing voice spoke. His words dripped with desire and craving as smoldering golden eyes scrutinized the tantalizing form of his lover. His back bent as he towered over the small figure beneath him. His muscle bunched and flexed at every movement. Moulin''s unawareness made the lord want to devour him. With azy voice and heavy-lidded eyes, Moulin spoke, "In any way you want... I do not want to spend so much energy..." He spoke like a bored young aristocrat craving for new entertainment. "Whatever it is you desire, young master" Hadrian smiles. Gently, he ced his hands on Moulin''s mid-thigh, fingers caressing, inching upwards towards the youth''s hipbone, and sliding with a distracting touch. The heat of the man''s hands sent a seductive tingle on Moulin''s skin beneath the fabric. It was slow and sensual, making the youth subconsciously shift his legs but under the man''s towering form he could not escape. Moulinid back as he watched. There were bubbling desire and thrill in those silver eyes. His gaze on Hadrian''s thick fingers never left as he slipped his bottom lip between his teeth. When those hands syed on Moulin''s abdomen it selfishly moved towards the two sensitive points of the young man''s body. When the tips of those teats were brushed under the hot palms, an electric sensation spreads on Moulin''s body making the youth inhale sharply. All of Moulin''s vulnerable expressions were greedily devoured by the lord''s eyes. Once again, Hadrian flicked the two nipples simultaneously a grin stretching across the cold-blooded lord''s face. Moulin shuddered with a creased forehead. In his mind, he chided himself for acting like a sensitized woman. Moulin covered his chest with his arms, his silver eyes glowered as he lifted his head to meet Hadrian''s beast-like gaze. His chest heaved and there were a few drops of water at the corner of his eyes. He looked like a quivering water nymph. So beautifully captivating. It would make one want to force themselves on the youth. Hadrian narrowed his gaze as he cupped Moulin''s jaw and brought his face to indulge in a wild and passionate kiss. Their tongues danced against each other, coiling and sliding with wetness. Moulin''s surprised eyes softened and he brought his arms to wrap around the man''s neck. "So much teasing..." Moulin whispered between their kiss. His fragile fingerbing the man''s hair,pletely disordering the lord''s hairstyle but Moulin did not care. He was not aware of one of Hadrian''s hands impatiently removing his pants. When Moulin noticed the coldness of his legs and his front, redness spreads across his face. Hadrian only tugged a corner of his lips before he grasped Moulin''s delicate shoulder and positioned the youth to lie on his side. He carefully slipped a pillow under Moulin''s head to ensure his lover''sfortableness. Unable to see his lover''s face was disappointing but it brought a sense of thrill as well. Moulin parted his lips with half-closed eyes. Loudly breathing. Alluringly anticipating, Moulinid still and waited. He was supposed to be acting like a bored young master anyway. A smile stretched his red lips. A soft kissnded on his nape, a hot tongue asionally licked his shoulder. A shiver climbed the youth''s spine when the man nipped the skin beneath his ears. "Mnh..." He let out a gasp when he felt fingertips brushing his naked thigh, slipping in between his inner thighs with a slow torturous pace. Unconsciously, Moulin tried to close his legs, however, it was hopeless against the man''s strength. As therge hand slipped between his closed thighs, it raised it with ease, opening up for the lord. Moulinplied with half-closed eyes. It did not take long for a thick finger to touch Moulin''s secret ce. "Mnhh..." Moulin released a whimpering moan. Slowly, the finger prated, feeling the richness and tightness as it inched deeper. In and out. Moulin breathes as he arched his head back. A kiss on the side of the youth''s pale neck as arge hand gently grasped Moulin''s neck, possessively feeling the pulse of his lover. A finger became two, and then three. The loud squelch below them made Moulin redden a shade deeper. Moulin leaked a shivering sigh as his body rocked. His other hand slipped beneath the pillows beneath his head, gripping them hard, while his other hand moved back to grasp Hadrian''s arm. Moulin groaned when the fingers moving inside him as removed. Emptiness engulfed him. His eyes slowly opened. Lashes fluttering open as dazed silver eyes revealed themselves. It was not long when the blunt head of Hadrian''s cock pushed into his leaking slit. Slowly and carefully, it inched deeper until the head of the member slipped inside. "Fuck... " Moulin released a muffled whine as he arched his back. Like a locking grip, a strong arm circled the youth''s heaving chest as Moulin shut his eyes when he heard a beastly groan from behind his head. A hot mouth pressed on the scalp of Moulin''s head. Moulin panted and moaned as his body was rocked slowly. He felt his tender insides filled with therge shaft growing bigger and deeper inside him at every thrust. Fluids ran down in between Moulin''s thighs, soaking the crimson sheets beneath them. Loud needy moans and greedy grunts filled the air with undeniable sensuality. "My love... " Hadrian huskily whispered on Moulin''s red ears. "Do you feel me inside you?..." Moulin knitted his brows with closed eyes. His mouth panting as his body was helplessly rocked, "Y-Your... wrecking me..." The Lord grinned as he inhaled the sweet scent of his liver''s hair. "Here..." His hand on Moulin''s chest traveled downwards. Thrusts growing stronger and faster. His hand stopped on Moulin''s navel. "Do you feel me here?..." "Mnn..." Moulin''s eyes opened his body shivering under the man''s touch. As the man''s words sank in his ears Moulin narrowed his eyes, "S-Shut up and please me..." A briefugh sounded and Moulin immediately released a strangled whine when a strong thrust almost sucked all of his rationality. He felt so stretched, pained, and incredibly pleasured. "Oh, Gods..." His internal muscles clutched tightly around the vigorous cock. Needy and desperate. When broiling heat grew higher inside him his moans and cries grew louder and shameless. The serpent of lust coiling inside his body with never-ending pleasure. Arge hand abruptly wrapped around his bobbing member, stroking it with emerging ferocity. Moulin could feel the throbbing shaft of the man behind him and thebored breaths brushing his sensitive nape. A wave of mind-blowing pleasure and relief floods the youth. Moulin shuddered as his body arched with a gaping mouth. The arm around him gripped him tightly as Hadrian chased his relief with vigorous thrusts inside the tightening cleft. Hitting the most sensitive part inside Moulin''s body leaving the youth in a stuttering mess with the heightened sensitivity. When heat filled him, Moulin helplessly moaned. His chest heaved as his body shuddered. Limped and feeling unusually tired. A sweaty sheenyered their naked bodies. Their loud breaths synchronized as it gradually slowed. "Once... " Moulin spoke between breaths, "... is enough." Hadrian smiled as he kissed the youth''s head. His nose nuzzling in the alluring scent of his lover. "Yes, I do not wish to tire you..." Although weak and tired, Moulin turned his body to meet the annoyingly sated face of the man. Silver eyes narrowed as he leaned in for a brief kiss. The lord tucked the white strands from the youth''s sweaty forehead on Moulin''s ear. With a smile, Hadrian pulled Moulin into his arms. "Sleep..." He whispered, nting a kiss on the pale forehead. Moulin sighed blissfully as he closed his eyes. Chapter 112: A Serene Morning... Chapter 112: A ''Serene'' Morning... In the kingdom of Thundralln, the sun had risen high and the day was as bright. Daylight passed through the tall windows with its curtains drawn open. Laid on the soft covers of the bed, the youth was sleeping soundly. Breaths calm and soothing. His wavy hair spreads out on therge dark pillows. White strands looked dazzlingyered by the filtered crimson light beaming through the red curtains of the bed. Shut eyes looked undisturbed. Longshes cast shadows on the white milky skin. A tint of rosiness spreads on his cheeks making the youth looked youthfully beautiful. Moulin knitted his eyebrows when he felt a wet tongue licking his nose. Moulin knew such actions could only be done by one little brat. A throaty moan sounded from Moulin after the youth faintly smiled. Hisshes fluttered open like elegant butterfly wings, revealing the silver pupils beneath the heavy lids. Vision adjusting, Moulin saw a small snout sniffing his face and a pink tongue licking the tip of his nose. Identical silver eyes stared back at Moulin with mirth as the little fox tilted his head happily. Seeing his awakened master, Snow yipped happily and hopped up and down on Moulin''s chest. Moulin''s chest vibrated as he released a chuckle. Snow''s weight was really getting heavier. "Well, good morning to you too" Moulin smiled faintly and he blinked away the weariness in his eyes. "Ao!" Snow jumped once making his master grunt from his weight. He then yfully licked Moulin''s nose. Furrowing his brows, Moulin sighed as he lifted a hand to stroke the little brat''s head. "Fine, I''m awake so get off me you little brat..." Not paying attention to his master''s teasing, Snow blinked his eyes and hopped down from his master''s chest. However, Moulin still took his time to stare at the ceiling. "Ao!" Moulin shifted his gaze. Snow''srge expectant eyes struck an arrow in Moulin''s heart. The youth covered his eyes and exhaled. "I''m getting up..." Satisfied, Snow hurriedly jumped off the bed with a hop and scurried off to nowhere. "Ugh..." Moulin groaned as he forced his sluggish body to rise. Thefortable red nkets bunched around his waist as he sat on the bed. Remembering the events that had transpired here on the bedst, Moulin furrowed his eyebrows as he looked down on his body. He was wearing a loose tunic with no pants. Sure enough, he had been ''thoroughly'' cleaned. Moulin noticed the unusual softness andvender scent of his skin as if he had been doused in milk and flowers. ''That man.... really... How unpredictable....'' Moulin unhurriedly removed himself from the bed. His bare toes curling delicately as it touched the floor. His wavy hair fell messily past his shoulders, slightly swaying as he stood and stretched his arms. There definitely was no ''ache down there''. How unusual was a maeruthan''s body... "Ao!" Moulin lifted his head and his eyes slightly widened. The previously vacant space beside the tall open windows was an extravagant long table filled with luscious food for the morn. It looked mouth-watering. The youth could still see the hot steam rising. There were two chairs at each opposite end of the table. A smirk adorned Moulin''s face, impressed. As he shifted his gaze he noticed the dark red couch situated at the other side of the room where his guild uniform was neatly folded. "Ao!" Snow became more desperate to grab his master''s attention from the sinister doings of the evil man. The little brat was sitting on one of the seats at the table. He was impatiently waiting for his master with round eyes. Moulin turned his head and helplessly walked towards his little friend. Before he sat, he ced Snow on hisp and served a te for the little brat. On the white table cloth, Moulin saw a note and a blue ribbon beneath barely inserted beneath the te. Curiously, Moulin picked both up and read the few words elegantly written on the note. ''Breakfast and a ribbon for your hair. Eat and wait for me...'' The words were straightforward and simple. Moulin narrowed his eyes with a smile. Without a second thought, he froze the paper into solid ice and threw it on the ground letting it shatter into bits. He then picked up the ribbon and tired his hair as elegantly as he could. Under the brightness of daylight, both master and pet began to feast their breakfast. After filling their bellies, with elegance, Moulin poured himself and Snow a cup of milk. Sitting with crossed legs and enjoying his milk like how he enjoys his tea, the youth amusingly watched Snowp on the milk with enthusiasm. Moulin lifted his gaze and watched the breathtaking view of the city through the windows. His eyes slightly narrowed with ease and rxation. ''What a beautiful kingdom...'' While his expression looked calm and his figure looked solemn, in his mind he was critically thinking of how to face the oracle. The events that happened yesterday was deeply imprinted in his mind. It wasn''t something he should ignore. He should immediately go to see the oracle''s wellbeing and question him about what he saw from the soul inspection. Creak! Moulin ignored the opening of the doors and a certain man''s entrance. He continued to drink his milk and stroke the little fox on hisp. His rosy fingertips were gently running through the soft white fur. Heavy footsteps sounded on the clear floor as the Hercullian lord walked towards his lover who paid not even a bit of attention to him. Crack! Hadrian stopped when he stepped on something. Lifting his foot, he saw the note he had written. Mercilessly frozen solid and shattered. With a tug of a corner of his lips, his eyes narrowed. It seems that his beloved was being angry so early in the day. He continued forward and stopped beside his lover. Moulin ced down the half-empty cup on the saucer and spoke emotionlessly, "Where have you been?" Hadrian smiled, "Are you angry because you did not see me beside you when you awoke?" Moulin cocked an eyebrow and did not respond to the question. Instead, he asked again, "Did you bring Snow here?" "I reckoned he would''ve made a scene when he realizes you were nowhere to be seen when he wakes up so I brought the little beast here." Golden eyes shifted to glower at the fox who was intentionally ignoring his presence and proudly sitting on Moulin''s soft thighs. How bothersome... "What took you so long?" Moulin tipped the edge of the cup to his mouth. Savoring the thick creamy vor of the milk on his tongue. "A little assembly with the sentinels. I came as soon as it was finished..." Hadrian dipped his head and nted a kiss on Moulin''s hair before he turned to take off the cape sped on his shoulders. "Are you feeling well?..." "Much better..." Moulin tossed a berry to his mouth and chewed as he fed one to Snow. His silver eyes narrowed as he gazed at the lord''s back. He spoke after ten seconds. "You''re strangely calm..." Hadrian stopped shortly before he threw the cape and his sword belt on the bed with a loud thud. With a tilt of his head and an amused smile on his mouth, he strode towards his seat on the table as he unbuttoned his cors. Golden eyes never left Moulin''s peaceful figure. Once on his seat, "... Why should I not be calm?" "..." Is he really going to make me say it? Moulin raised his brows as he leaned back. He questioned, "How do know I''m still infertile?" With a chuckle, Hadrian responds, "Were you concerned about how much I came inside you yesterday?" Cough! Moulin almost sprayed the milk out of his mouth. Instantly, he grabbed a table napkin and wiped his mouth as his eyes red at the man at the other end of the table. Snow had an equally menacing re. Snow: Let''s maul him, master! Hadrian helplessly smiles at his beloved''s adorable reaction. "I knew through Estan. Estan knew as he inspected your body as well. I know your family altered your body when you were just a babe. Like one of the traditions of every Aphrodite born in a noble household, they are brought to the temples three days after birth and had a priest to seal their wombs until they turn twenty-one. It is an act of protection from your family as well as a restriction... " Hadrian then knitted his brows. His eyes turned deep. "Why? Are you feeling ufortable?..." "No..." Moulin smiled faintly. His eyes looked slightly troubled as he gazed down his cup. "...I''m thinking how long will our secrecyst..." He did not mean anything as he spoke those words. It was true though. Moulin then smiled as he fed another berry to Snow. The Hercullian lord narrowed his eyes. Golden swirls in his eyes looked deep and intimidating. His profound gaze, intently staring at the serene form of his beloved as the daylight fell on his delicate skin, littered with marks of passion. Never was he going to let anyone interfere between him and Moulin. Even if it was Moulin''s treasured family. If they were to reject their rtionship, Hadrian would use force. As his mind was filled with countless means topletely obtain his lover, he brought a cup of bitter caffeine to his lips as he silently watched his beloved. The morning daylight bathes the pair''s elegant frames as both continued to converse and enjoy the morning together. An hourter, Moulin silently watched Hadrian wear his Guild Lord garb. The golden insignia on the broad back, the golden ropes, and chains that were sped from his left shoulder to his right waist. He looked absolutely majestic. He was dressed like a valiant king going off to the front of the battle. Meanwhile, Moulin only took his time to rx as he downed all the milk with the little snow-white fox on hisp. As he was about to empty his third cup... BANG! One of the double doors was mmed open. Moulin only lifted his eyes as he serenely tilted his head at the rude guest by the door. Hadrian instantly narrowed his gaze. The room was closed by a barrier to ensure Moulin''s secret visit. Murderous intent filled his eyes as he immediately scowled. The man wore white robes, bandages were wrapped around his eyes as his limbs. He was huffing as he staggered to stride towards Moulin. From the man''s physique and height, the youth instantly knew who it was. Strange, the oracle miraculously awakened so soon. "Your Holiness!" There was hoarse desperation in the elf''s voice. Hadrian shut the doors with a flick of his fingers before anyone who has chased the elf would reach the room''s entrance. Reconstructing the barrier, he muttered a sound-insting enchantment before Hadrian returned his attention to the uninvited guest. Moulin slightly shifted as he red at the nearing elf. He acted calm and poise as he spoke. "You... I n to avoid conversing with you... Leave and tend to your wounds." Moulin could see the pain in the elf''s features as the oracle gradually stopped before him. "Forgive me for my intrusion but I need to talk to you!" Laphora eximed. "That can be arrangedter. For now, you must rest-" "It concerns the horrendous destiny that you can never escape from! Listen to me!" Laphora raised his voice, eyes filled with determination. Moulin stopped. His brows knitted. Destiny? Chapter 113: Three deaths... Chapter 113: Three deaths... Destiny?... The faint smile adorning the dithery exquisite face of the youth withered away. The Oracle''s words deeply sank into Moulin''s ears. Heart thundering and sensing the dreadful foreboding of the elf''s exnation, Moulin blinked. With brows knitted, his gaze slowly shifted to Lord Hadrian who had eased his stance and met his gaze. With a nod, the golden-eyed man withdrew his fierce aura and eased the expression on his face. Moulin retracted his gaze and turn to the oracle who had slowly steadied his breath. Lifting an arm, the youth gestured Laphora to the vacant seat where Hadrian had previously upied. He didn''t want the oracle to stand while speaking after hisborious search for Moulin. The elf''s loose robes slightly wrinkled as Laphora bowed in respect and brought himself to sit on the seat gestured by the blessed youth. No, he was wrong. The youth wasn''t blessed at all. Taking in a deep breath, Laphora lifted his head as he calmed himself. Although he never wanted to involve himself with the young aphrodite''s life, he wanted to know more about what the Hercullian lord and Moulin saw before he was unconscious. Yesterday for a brief moment, The elven oracle felt a sinister being taking possession of his body. Shortly he had seen red in his vision and felt the restriction of his soul before he was knocked unconscious by Lord Hercullio. For an oracle to be possessed by a sinister entity it was akin to impure branding. An Oracle''s body is a sacred vessel. They are the eyes and the mouth of the gods. If anyone had witnessed it, Laphora would be named defiled, tainted, and corrupted. Fortunately, only Lord Hercullio and the young vessel were the only ones to witness the soul possession. Although he didn''t know if he should be relieved by that. "Are you well, Great Oracle?" Asked Moulin. At the moured title, the elf flinched. He was uncertain of what was in the youth''s mind this time for Laphora to receive such address. Laphora rxed and replied gratefully, "I am well. I am grateful for his piousness'' concern... " With a puckered forehead, he lifted his chin slightly. "... I am here to give you a glimpse of your future. The future I have seen in a vision while interacting with your inner soul. I deeply apologize for the pain I have caused you during the procedure but it was necessary..." "You have seen my future?..." Then it came. The ominous sensation creeping inside him whenever the oracle mentioned his future. Moulin didn''t know what to expect. He wished it was good but from the oracle''s tone of words and dreadful expression, it seems that it wasn''t. Laphora appeared more rmed, what was it that he saw? "Yes," The elf answered promptly while slightly lowering his head. It was as if he was hesitating. Unsure of how the young man would take it. "Tell me..." Moulin pressed. "..." Laphora breaths calmly before he spoke. "There were parts I did not understand, however, I will tell you all that I know..." Parting his mouth, the elf''s words flowed out endlessly like a stretching never-ending river. Every word, Moulin absorbed it in his mind. The elf talked about pitch-ck darkness engulfing the vision but beneath his hands and underneath his fingernails were unknown mud. Or was it? A corrupting guing ck blood that ved the world. Millions of lives falling into the clutches of death. The deadly pain of the chest, mourning the loss of a loved one. The threads of hope mercilessly cut, unable to be mended as the world plunged into darkness and death. Rotting, withering, decaying... The smell of rotting flesh enveloping one''s body. It was inevitable. "Three deaths..." Laphora spoke. Moulin silently dug his fingers on the smooth table cloth at the sound of the word. "Is it three deaths of three... people?..." The oracle shook his head. "Of one person..." Moulin flinched. Fearing the next words released from the mouth of the elven oracle. There was a shudder creeping up Moulin''s spine and a wrenching feeling in his gut. Moulin forced himself to be calm. "Who?..." ... Laphora was silent. ... The quiet gave nofort to Moulin. A Dreadful, dreadful feeling. Moulin didn''t want to continue but he knew he should. Unknown to him his fingers were trembling as if he already knew the answer to the question. "Whose?..." Moulin hoarsely repeated, unconsciously and slightly leaning closer. He was unaware of the golden eyes secretly observing his reactions. "I... " Laphora began. "... do not know..." "What?" "I''m afraid I don''t know..." Laphora lowered his head his eyebrows that peeked from the edges of the bandages shifted and furrowed. Truthfully, he had only seen the scenes from the view of an onlooker. As if his spirit was removed and was forced to watch another''s death. The oracle was troubled. "... Three deaths... The first death was excruciatingly painful as the biting frost crept into flesh and froze the life from the body, the second death, a falling body into the depths of the earth ruthlessly breaking every bone and tearing every muscle... The third death was murder. With the use of a long de as dark as the night, it pierced the beating heart and seized a life..." With a sigh, the elf kneaded his head as he fought to recall more. There was another puzzle that he had seen but his mind could not take a hold of it. Releasing a breath, lifted his head. "I believe that is all... Your piousness. However, I am still struggling to recall some parts of the vision... It will take time but I will try to remember it..." ... "...?" There was no response only a stifling silence was returned to the confused elf. "Your holiness?" He called sensing something wrong. "Moulin?" It was the voice of Lord Hadrian that entered Moulin''s ears and prodded at his consciousness. Snap! Moulin''sposure shattered and the once calm and serene face was pale and deathly. Jaw clenched and his body shook. Fingers trembling as they clenched tightly. The blood pounded in his ears as his heart thudded in his chest. Death... The first death... Moulin''s breath trembled until he could not breathe. The freezing of a body... that death was his. The first time he had awoken... Mercilessly frozen to death... Silver pupils shook. Shoulders trembled. That death wasn''t... hisst? Overwhelmed by dread, the youth felt like he was choked. He felt like air escaped his lungs and even though he thought he should breathe, he refused. Like choking himself to death with a trembling body. Snow was whimpering as he lifted his paws to his master''s chest worriedly. What was happening to his master? "Moulin?..." Heavy footsteps hurried strode towards the trembling youth. He then kneeled on one knee in front of the youth. Large hands instantly cupped the youth''s cheeks and forced Moulin to face Hadrian. Driven mad from worry, the man forced Moulin to look into his eyes. "Look at me..." ... Silver eyes shook gravely unable to properly look at the man before him. He lets out a choked whimper when he finally breathes heavily but rapidly. Fat tears threatening to fall on Moulin''s pale cheek. "Look at me. Listen to me... Only me..." When those words echoed inside Moulin''s head. The youth finally met Lord Hadrian''s eyes. Silver eyes shed with golden ones, lured to soothe. Even still, Moulin felt like he was being buried alive. Arge hand caught Moulin''s trembling wrist. The soft delicate palm was the presses on the chest of the lord. The calm breathing. Slow and steady in a rhythm offort and alleviation. "Breath with me..." Hadrian''s tone was smooth andforting. Slowly, it plucked away Moulin''s dreadful insecurity. And slowly, Moulin''s breathing synchronized with Hadrian''s. Feeling the steady beating of his lover''s heart and the slow rising and falling of the man''s chest, Moulin''s tears fell. Slowly, Oh so slowly... Calm... "I''m here... I''m here..." Hadrian whispered as he felt Moulin''s breathing slowly steadied. His expression was washed with helpless concern and dread. Like a mask was broken and the true face was revealed. One of the first expressions Moulin had ever witness Hadrian wear on his face. Hadrian brushed a thumb on the salty beads dripping from Moulin''s eyes. For Hadrian, it was the first time he had saw his beloved cry helplessly. It was painful like a knife stabbing his heart. The Lord leaned and briefly kissed Moulin''s lips. Pressing his forehead on Moulin''s, he whispered, "Can you hear me?..." Finally feeling the heaviness in his chest leave, Moulin pressed his lips together as he nodded, speaking hoarsely, "Yes..." Hadrian released a sigh. His eyes deeply looking into Moulin''s eyes to make sure. His hand around Moulin''s wrist tightened. Snow whimpered loudly, his paws pulling on his master''s tunic, trying to catch his attention. "Ao!" Silver eyes gazed down. Moulin''s fingers stroked Snow''s furry head as he uttered that he was alright. "Your Holiness..." Laphora lowered his head and bowed. "... If it was my words, please forgive me..." ... Moulin silently stared at the elf, thoughts running havoc in his mind. He shakes his head. "No... It is not your fault..." "Then..." "I..." Moulin hesitated as he nced at Hadrian. His face slightly turned sullen. "...I just realized that... those... deaths... Are possibly mine... " ... "What?..." Laphora was shocked speechless. After a few seconds, the elf shook his head, "No... How can you be sure?..." But when he observed Moulin''s helpless expression, the elf swallowed his objections to himself. No, it can''t possibly happen. "Perhaps, there is-" "Elf." The loud gripping voice sounded across the room. An oppressive air enveloped the room. It was too much for the currently weak oracle. Laphora''s knees felt weak and he felt as if his mind was going to be pierced. The strength and power of the man''s aura were frighteningly terrible! The oracle could almost lose himself to submit to the man''s orders. "Leave." It was but one word but it held a deadly threat as it was spoken. Groaning, the elf trembled as he struggled to stand from his seat. The man did not care whether he was threatening an injured person at all. Truly, merciless. "A-As you wish..." Once Hadrian heard it, he withdrew his aura and the elf hastily bolted towards the doors. Hurriedly leaving the lord''s quarters with a trembling body. ... Once again, the pair of lovers were alone. However, there was not a hint of warmth in the air. It was silent and the air was still. Although the day was bright, the room felt cold and grim. The silencested for seconds before Moulin spoke, "I know it is true..." "What is?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he stood. His golden eyes silently watched Moulin. "Are you truly trying to take ownership of those deaths?" "I know it is mine, Hadrian..." Moulin looked up and sullenly met those piercing golden pupils. "Just what the elf had said, How can you be sure?..." "Do you not believe me?..." ... "It is not that I don''t. I just do not want to ept it." The lord replied. His tone turned helpless and grim. "Do you wish to embrace those deaths so easily? Tell me... how can one die thrice?" Moulin lowered his head and stroked Snow''s head. After a while, he shakes his head while he hunched his shoulders. "I died before I was revived into this world. If someone like me can live twice, won''t I also die again?... " "..." Hadrian clenched his jaw. Cords on his neck turned visible. "I will not let you die... You will never die. As long as I still have my breaths, you cannot die..." "Then listen to me..." Moulin softened his voice. His eyes, almost pleading. "Please?..." ... Slightly lowering his brows, Hadrian looked into Moulin''s gaze. "Alright..." Chapter 114: My God Will Be Reborn! Chapter 114: My God Will Be Reborn! "Alright..." A relieved sigh escaped Moulin''s parted lips. His heart was impossibly pounding within his chest. There was nothing he could do to stop the never-ending dread, creeping inside the depth, hidden in secret as silver eyes slightly narrowed smilingly. Starting at the pair of golden eyes filled with reluctant doubt. The man''s eyes had always shown most of what Hadrian felt deep inside. Showing emotions no one had ever known that the lord could feel. Only Moulin was silently understanding it. His pale fingers slowly slipped and weaved the lord''s long fingers within his. Holding therge hand tightly and warmly. Moulin was smiling. Lips exquisitely curved and inviting, something Hadrian could never resist pressing his own on it. Feeling the softness. Moulin was smiling... but inside, cries of dread and screams of disbelief all noised simultaneously. Causing a destructive quake in his chest. Tightening and aching. ''I don''t want to die'' ''I don''t want to die'' ''I don''t want to die'' Not Like This... Moulin swallowed concealing the arising tremble of his fingers. Snow whimpered before he reluctantly hopped off his master''sp. Understanding the space needed for his master. Hadrian did not miss it. The look of fear in his beloved''s eyes. He could sense it. Behind those beautiful silver pupils was a trembling soul fearing death. Golden eyes narrowed and brows knitted, "I will listen..." He lowered himself, nted a kiss on their interlocked hands, and let go of the pale hand.He slipped his hands under Moulin''s knees and Moulin''s waist, lifted, and carried the youth to the bed. As he walked he was silent. Steps quiet but heavy. Moulin lowered his gaze breathing in the scent of the man carrying him. When they arrived at the foot of the bed, Moulin seated on Hadrian''sp as the man sat on the duvet. Moulin fiddled with the hem of his tunic. His pale knees resting beside each other. He parted his mouth and began. Words escaped his mouth like an endless rolling river. From the ambush of the original Moulin''s carriage, as the third young master ran through the woods and finally sumbing to the deadly cold of the cial cave, to Moulin''s soul transfer, resurrecting as the missing third young master of the Fraunces family. With shut eyes, Moulin described his second death. The merciless cold creeping into his flesh, freezing the running blood in his veins, locking his joints, shivering and drowsy. The confusion and disbelief overwhelming his mind. It was fast and painful. Moulin had felt as if his skin was pierced with needles, hopelessly dying. It was an unnatural death. It was instant demise. As if death''s thievery had be more and more unreasonable. "Waking up, I emerged as Moulin Sills of the Fraunces family. To take the role of the third young master, to receive the family I have deeply wanted and lived the life I wanted. There were questions I would keep in my chest." Moulin''s gaze slightly narrowed, "I was doubtful of the gift of life given to me... Shouldn''t I be punished for ending my own life? My suicide was inexcusable. I should have been punished instead of having to live again. Someone else would have deserved to be revived other than me. I did not believe I was worth it... " Moulin''s eyes were hot. Salty tears prickled at the corner of his eyes. As he remembered those thoughts. "However, I chose to embrace this life... To live it as though it was mine..." Moulin''s voice slowly softened into a whisper. "... To love truly, to be cherished... I have really be selfish..." Hadrian lowered his head to lean on the youth''s forehead with closed eyes. The worried crease on his forehead, visible. As Moulin stopped speaking, he leaned his head on the lord''s shoulder. Both were silent, silently feeling each other within the stillness of the air and the quiet breeze swiftly entering the room from the open windows, weing the bright of day. The daylight showered beams throughout the room, reflected by the crystal ss of the panes. "You can be as selfish as you want..." A deep voice whispered above Moulin''s ear. The words deeply engraving into his heart. Moulin pressed his lips together. "... I will be selfish with you," Hadrian spoke. "So... believe you can be with me until the end... Living healthy, long, to so all everything your heart have wished for... I will do it with you..." Moulin brows lifted, his nervous fingers ceasing shortly as the words entered his heart. Prying his walls open and embracing the warmth of the words. Lifting a pale hand to the man''s cheek, Moulin closed his eyes as he lifted his face to kiss the man''s lips. It was a gentle passion. Filled with calm and soft affection. Hadrian responded with equal passion. Their lips, soft against each other. Slow, sweet, and delicate. Not longer than half a minuteter, they slowly pulled away from each other. Eyes still on each other. Moulin released a breath as he spoke, "I have experienced one of the three deaths and was revived... Truly, I fear death as much as anyone could. I really do not want to die... so I will always be careful... You don''t have to worry..." "You will not die. Even if you are careful, I will be right beside you... " Moulin smiled faintly, his eyes fondly taking in the serious unfeeling expression on the man''s face. Golden eyes filled with unyielding determination. ''I really do not want to leave everything behind...'' "Great Oracle!" A loud voice boomed within the oracle''s temporary quarters. Valcan looked around as the doors mmed shut behind him. The sounds he made were loud enough to make the people within the area flinch at his arrival. The room was lessrge and more vacant than the previous quarters of the oracle which was ruthlessly wrecked. There was still a heavy sense of oppressive energy lingering in the air of the room. No one really knows of the happenings inside, the sudden disappearance of the Archnoble Hercullio, and the abrupt appearance of the lord within the oracle''s quarters. "Valcan..." Laphora kneaded his forehead, "... Lower your voice, you fool." Currently, a female elven servant was tending to his injures as he sat upon the bed with a book in one hand. He didn''t need to face Valcan as he chided, "Wear your robes properly..." Valcan shrugged as he abruptly squatted on the wooden floor with a thud. The contents of his bag spilled out. Countless scrolls and documents were scattered carelessly on the floor. At the sound, Laphora closed his book and he turned to face the man with a frown. He sighs, "What are you doing?..." "The interrogation of the captive hase to its end. The torturers really have done a great job. Right now, I am connecting the clues altogether..." Valcan replied without lifting his head, scribbling on a paper while smudging the ink on the sides of his palms as he wrote hastily. "I heard you suddenly disappeared earlier? Where did you go?" "..." Laphora did not respond. He remembered the young Aphrodite and his im of the deaths in the vision. The oracle dismissed the thoughts. He only ignored the question and asked, "So you went to the torture chambers..." "Jealous?" Valcan grinned. Laphora frowned, "Why should I, the god''s messenger, be envious of such absurdity? You are over your head..." Valcan pped hisp as heughed. He wiped a tear from the corner of his eyes, "Honestly, your prideful talks make meugh! Such arrogance for a little elf..." Laphora narrowed his eyes. If there was anyone who would not fear the gods or their punishment, it would the stupid fool squatting before Laphora''s bed. "What did you find?" He asked while dismissing the servant from the room. Valcan stopped. The smile on his face slowly fell as he gazed down at the scattered papers before him. "It is... Not good..." "How?..." "..." The man creased his brows as he swallowed. He ced his pen down while he sped his hands. "The captive was a devotee of the gods..." Laphora felt like his stomach was drilled as he listened to the words. His eyes constricted as his limb froze. He stuttered, breathe hitching, "I-Impossible! How can such a vile murderer be a god''s servant?!" Valcan raised his head, eyes narrowing. "Vigal..." Laphora froze. "What?" "Vigal... " The man repeated as he picked up his pen and continued writing on the paper. "I heard the young Aphrodite was there when he said the name. How unfortunate..." Valcan shook his head, "The first level of interrogation was a failure. The captive was too willful and strong to resist physical torture. They plucked the nails of his fingers, toes, his teeth... He was persistent. The second level of torture was as well a disappointment. No matter how much they enhance his pain sensitivity, he was too stubborn. Nearly losing to unconsciousness. It was somewhatughable. What is it that made him so difficult to break?" Valcan chuckled while writing making the oracle slightly wary of the man. He continued, "However... At the third level, Our beloved Prince Nordehl presented himself before the restricted prisoner. With a tiny spell, his royal highness skimmed inside the man''s memories forcefully. Can you imagine the pain of it? As a foreign being entered your mind ceaselessly ripping your mentality into shreds. Brutally, sifting the memories inside your mind, tearing away your soul. Even I had to excuse myself. I could not bear theughable cries of that poor man. Indeed... It was humourous" ... The oracle''s brows furrowed. "The prince did?" Valcan nodded, "I believe he was desperate... " He lifted the pen let the blunt end rub circles on his chin. "By the time, the prince was finished, His holiness turned to leave. It was then that the prisoner spoke... ''Sanctify be vigal!'' He shouted in the air even though he could no longer hear nor see. Heughed like a crazed fool. His next words..." ... Valcan continued as his eyes darkened. He spoke of the sinister cackle from the captive, gurgling with the blood in his mouth as he spoke, leaking down his toothless mouth, gums marred with open gaps. Arms limped, legs tied. Bones broken. A puddle of crimson beneath the torture chair. It reeked of iron and piss. Valcan scrunched his nose as he dismissed the disgust in his stomach. The man''s voice was echoing in the dark room of stone. ''I have found him... My God''s lost morsel! My offering!'' He shook his head, blood and spit sttering on the ground. "Our salvation... hase. He will be reborn from the flesh of silver, the burning hair of the moon... His body will be... replenished...'' The prince scowled before he left the room, ''Cut off his tongue and burn him...'' The elves all followed hismand. One roughly held the prisoner''s head still as his mouth was wrenched open. A hot scorching knife of metal, glowing with deathly heat, neared his gaping mouth. However, he continued to speak, ''We are hungry... we are starving... dying... but he... wille... he will... return... '' When his bloodshot eyes had met Valcan''s in a split second, Valcan shivered. ''... you will all pay-'' A screeching scream resounded. It rang in Valcan''s ears almost piercing through his eardrums. When Valcan finished. The oracle turned silent... ... "Vigal... " The elven oracle spoke with fearful eyes. "The sealed Demonic God... " Valcan muttered. "I never thought his resurrection woulde..." Suddenly, an ache pierced Laphora''s head. A piece of the vision he had seen yesterday shed in his memory. Arms. Hideously wounded and scarred. Smiling eyes of sickening red, glowing ominously. Laphora knitted his brows as he shut his eyes. A thought came to... "Perhaps, it would not be long... " Chapter 115: How Do You Catch a Rat? With A Bait... Chapter 115: How Do You Catch a Rat? With A Bait... ... A few days passed. Gone were the fun and smiles of the sentinels as they crowded the training courtyard. What stayed were the warm breeze of the day and the determination in one''s eyes as des shed and strong mana sprouted in the air. Boots heavily stomped on the stoned earth, bodies vigorously moving. The gentle flutter of falling leaves seemed to the only calmness in the area. Driven with revenge and mourning of their fallenrades and those who could not open their slumbering eyes. Friends were forced to await orders as Rowan and Relena disappeared for two days of unknown reason. The sentinels of Leonil and Dragor urged themselves to express their anxiousness and gloom through heavy training. Their forms were fast, full of strength and power. Limbs filled with angry energy. Men and women alike, they appeared terrifying. Servants whoe to deliver food would stop and admire but remained a safe distance away from the brute atmosphere of the area. Silver-white hair danced with the wind, dazzling under the light. Strands swirling with sharpness alike to its owner''s movements. A shining sword, gleaming with harshness, cutting sharply through the air. A piercing sound noised as the metal collided with metal. des vibrating with strength towards the hilt. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he withdrew his sword and performed a sharp kick on his opponent''s stomach. All in one move within a single second. The mannded on the ground with a groan, catching his stomach. The scene of the vulnerable-looking young man defeating a man twice his size with ease was quite a sight to see. Some sentinels had stopped and whistled with raised eyebrows. Moulin swung his sword once before sheathing it. His eyes lowered as he reached out a hand and helped his opponent to stand. ''Is this guy really an Aphrodite?'' Moulin''s opponent thought while nodding to the youth. With a strength like that, he truly deserves to be a sentinel despite his gender. Moulin ignored the looks directed his way and turned his head to look for another challenger. After a couple of wins, a voice suddenly shouted his name. "Moulin!" Moulin wiped the sweat off his forehead as he sheathed his sword. His silver brows knitted at the familiarity of the voice. Callun hastily sprinted towards the youth. His eyes filled with hope and his grin expressed his enthusiasm. Inside his head, he was cheering himself. Moulin frowned. His hand unconsciously gripped the hilt of his sword as he watched the man standing before him. "Valcan seeks your presence," Callun said with fake seriousness in his eyes. ... Moulin raised an eyebrow as pressed his lips together. "Is that so... Where?" "In the oracle''s new quarters... Why are you looking at me like that?" Callun questioned with a tilted head. Moulin snorted, "I know it was not supposed to be you to ry this information, Callun Maxinille. Do you take of me as a fool?" Callum hastily raised his hands and shakes his head. He felt a coldness creep up his spine as the youth stared at him. "N-No... I just want to talk to you..." "..." Moulin lowered his brows. Expression growing grave. "I will be on my way..." Moulin walked forward with a hand on the hilt of his sword, cautiously. "W-Wait!" Flustered he blocked the young man''s way. Arms spread to block Moulin. Callum''s eyes blinked rapidly as Moulin stopped and red at him. Under that cruel gaze, the young master of the Maxinille family strangely felt great joy. ''Finally, he''s looking at me!'' "Speak or I''ll cut out your throat..." Snapped Moulin. Callun swallowed. Unable toe up with an excuse as he became more and more nervous, he blurted out the words circling his mind, "I know who you are having an affair with-" Swoosh! The tip of the sword''s de pointed at Callun''s adam''s apple. Threatening to slice and wound. Moulin massively pointed a sword at the man''s neck. Angry silver eyes burned with annoyance. "Get lost..." Moulin gnashed his teeth. Terrified, Callun took a step to the side, moving like a statue with a pale face. Moulin sheathed his sword and bumped into the man without looking back. Callun almost stumbled as he blinked. His breath finally returned when the youth left his sight. "He''s got no chance..." One of Callun''s friends whispered. "That aphrodite acts like a cruel murderess. He could have sliced Callun''s head clean off..." One replied with a sigh while staring at Callun who had an impossible smile on his face, "I no longer want to aid his dumb pursuit. The aphrodite is truly as cruel as a snake..." Both resorted toforting the dumb Callun and persuading him to give up. They were stupid to think of setting up Moulin and Callun before. The youth had hopelessly foiled their ns every time. The snake was always disappearing and appearing oftentimes each day. It was better to not continue Callun''s pursuit with the aphrodite. They were not keen on the idea of having their necks threatened with the youth''s sword as what Moulin did to Callun. Not long after, within the calm and silent hallways, Moulin stood before the tall double doors of the Oracle''s temporary chambers. Releasing a breath, he lifted his hand to knock his knuckles on the dark wood. However, before rosy knuckles couldnd, the doors were opened from the inside. A fresh scent of roses entered Moulin''s nose. It was tantalizing and soothing. "You''re here! Good." Valcan''s voice was strangely eager and enthusiastic as he opened the door for the young aphrodite to enter. Moulin was frozen for a moment. What met his silver eyes was thebed hair of the man. His jaw was clean-shaven and revealing the handsome features this man had always hidden from the world. Gone were the old loose robes that seem to look like curtains tied with a rope. Instead, what reced it was the dark fashion of elven design, making his surprisingly fit figure look sharp and fierce. This also man smelled like he was drowned in a tub of roses. Moulin tilted his head. Was this really that sleazy looking man before? Moulin could not believe it. "Come!..." Valcan stepped aside for the youth''s entry. Moulin cleared his throat before nodding to him. With quiet steps, he entered the room. What greeted his sight was the elven oracle sitting on his bed. The canopy is drawn and tied to the bedposts to reveal the elf''s figure on the bed. A bed table was ced before him where a clean stack of papers and an ink pen were left untouched. Laphora smiled at Moulin but the youth could see the anxiousness that resides in his expression. Valcan and Laphora weren''t the only people within the Oracle''s bed chambers. By the side where the windows shined the brightest in the room, the firstborn prince of Thundrall sat on one of the couches, elegantly raising a cup at Moulin as the youth finally noticed his presence. Sir Rowan and Lady Relena were standing nonchntly behind him, ceasing their conversation once they noticed Moulin''s arrival. The atmosphere was strange. Almost instantly, Moulin''s cautiousness arises. His eyes narrowed slightly as he bowed to greet everyone within the room. Nordehl gave a smile as he gestured to the vacant seat on the couch opposite him. Although skeptical, Moulin and satplying with the royal prince''smand. "I believe you have something you want from me for such distinguished guests to gather within the Oracle''s chambers whilst I was not informed..." Moulin spoke. His straightforward words made Nordehl raised his brows in wonder. "You... are quite perceptive..." Nordehl helplessly replied. A sigh escaped his mouth. Relena eyes were smiling. Her impression of the young man rose. "Dearie, How smart of you..." "Don''t encourage him..." Rowan muttered. His expression was impassive and unfeeling. Valcan grinned. "Alright, there is no need for formalities. Treat this as a socializing event for close friends. Everyone should be familiar with each other." Moulin ignored Valcan''s suggestion and asked, "May I ask why was I summoned..." There was a polite smile on his face but his tone was ultimately cold. "Forgive me If I am too rash..." ... The prince shook his head, "No, it is right that you are... " He sighs. "Why?" Moulin questioned. ... Rowan could not resist the hesitance so he began. Blue eyes fixed on the white-haired youth. "Listen carefully, Moulin. Only the people currently in this room will have ess to very ssified information. I know you want to question your involvement in this situation but we have reasons... Everyone in this room is already informed of your rtionship with Lord Hadrian Hercullio... He will be arriving shortly." Moulin''s eyes widened briefly before narrowing. His heart gradually beats fast. Although he wanted to interrogate everyone in the room, he swallowed all his questions. From Rowan''s almost too serious expression, the information to be shared with each one of them must be grave. Moulin silently nodded his head. His shoulders rxed as he listened. Once again, Relena''s smile widened. "Your highness... " With a smile, Laphora gestured to the prince to begin. Nordehl nodded. He lifted his head and began, "The eye of Malefic..." He spoke in a soft voice. When he saw that everyone except the oracle had fixed their questioning gazes at him. He spoke, "I reckoned each of you does not know what this baleful organization is so I will ry it all to you. It was decades ago when the first activity of this group was reported. It was an old town in the country of Rafelon, used of multiple acts of thievery. They were but a group of children..." Relena cocked an eyebrow, "What does a group of thieving children have to do with this situation?" "Perhaps, were they from the slums?" Rowan asked. The prince shook his head, "There were raised in an abandoned temple somewhere in the deserts. The temple was known as Malefic. I''m afraid the origins of that temple are unknown. From the records, those children were caught and tortured by a noble family. None had survived. Their corpses were left to be scavenged by wolves. A few days ago, the prisoner Sir Moulin had encountered was tortured and interrogated. Itsted to the third level of interrogation and I had to resort to using my mana to sift through his memories. However, I was only able to obtain little information but I believe it was enough to find their location..." To sift through memories... Moulin lifted his brows. He had heard of this terrifying ability. It was known to be powerful and yet limited. One can only use it once or twice every two years to replenish enough mana to use it again. Nordehl turned to look at Laphora. "The prisoner and a thousand others... are the Eye of Malefic. They are people raised to be demons. To be the demon''s substitute to roam thend. Somehow they had a hold of fresh demon blood..." "Impossible! Those creatures are extinct! Where would they find a damned demon''s blood?" Rowan spoke in disbelief. Nodding in agreement, Valcan recorded the information on a paper, seriously writing while listening. Suddenly a thought came to him making him freeze, "Demon blood..." Nordehl knitted his brows as he continued, "I have no knowledge of how they came to possess the blood but I know they had utilized it for their means. Strangely, most of the prisoner''s memories were sealed, I could only gain little information. I saw a glimpse of them hauling bodies into pits and cells." As he spoke his hands clenched. "They hold hostages and I believe they are still alive..." Moulin lowered his brows together, "Hostages..." Thinking deeply, he had the idea that the ones who raided Yan''Gofrae were the same ones who kidnapped the hidden elven princess as well as Phuna''s father... His eyes narrowed. Silver eyes... "Your highness... " Moulin started as he lifted his gaze... "You''re thinking that... the princess might be one of them?" "I do..." His eyes were unusually staring deeply at Moulin. They were pleading and begging. Moulin had to break his mind before a thought clicked in his head. Everyone in this room already knows how precious the princess was in prince Nordehl''s heart. It was understandable that he would assume the idea that the princess might be one of the hostages. "I managed to determine their location yesterday. The malefics are very baneful people. Although they only struck recently, the gues in Meian, the suffering of my people, my sister''s abduction was caused by them. I will never let a single one of them slip from my fingers." The fire in the prince''s eyes was murderous. As if he would sacrifice anything to aplish his goals. ... Ah... Moulin finally figured out why he was brought here... ... Chapter 116: Moumous Modern Life Chapter 116: Moumou''s Modern Life Wedding Anniversary~ ... ( 6:00 am ) Moulin curls in bed, snuggling under theforter. A hand caressed his chestnut hair dotingly. Moulin slightly furrowed his brows as his nose caught the scent of sandalwood. He was too sluggish to open his eyes but he was aware of his lover beside him. Leaning down, Hadrian whispered in the ear of the sleeping Moulin. "I''ll be going..." "Mmh..." Moulin mumbled in reply. He heard a husky chuckle fading away as he went back to sleep. ( 8:00 am ) The rm on his phone started ring beside his ear. Reluctantly, Moulin groggily rose from the bed and dismissed the rm on his phone. The lock screen revealing the passionate picture of two people embracing each other. Their rings gleaming under the autumn light. Sluggishly walking to the washroom, He turned on the lights with a p on the switch. Moulin brushed his teeth and took a quick shower before he exited the bathroom while checking his phone. ( 9:30 am ) "Ao!" "Shush, you brat... " Moulin scolded as he slid the pet bowl filled with dogfood towards the white pomeranian, Snow, sitting on the counter. Moulin tied the ribbon of the apron behind his waist while biting a piece of toast in his mouth. He nced at the clock as he chopped vegetables on the chopping board with skill. Ding! Moulin nced at his phone unlocking with his pinky as he prepared food. Brother Maxille: Moulin, it''s time to wake up. EmlenDaBest: Hey, bro! Wake up! It''s your fucking wedding anniversary! Moulin rolls his eyes. The corners of his lips quirked up as he tapped on his phone. SweetLittleMou: Stop reminding me when two haven''t even brushed your teeth yet. His brothers always wake upte on Sundays. Dumbasses. Moulin chuckled as he mummed a song. Unaware of his brother''s embarrassed ''how-did-he-know-expression''. ( 10:00 am ) Moulin exited his luxury apartment at the same his neighbor''s door opened. It was his reporter friend who was always up for gossip. Alsander shed a cheeky grin as he winked at Moulin and joined him to the elevator. Moulin sighed helplessly as he entertained Alsander''s questions about his next novel project. "I heard it''s your wedding anniversary?" Alsander said with a grin as he takes out a digital camera. "I bet you two would do it in the office. What a catch would it be to witness the CEO and his wife going at it like rabbits" Moulin elbowed him with a flushed face. "Shut up..." They parted ways when they exited the building. Moulin restrained augh as he watched Alsander chased a taxi. Moulin carried the lunchbox in his bag as he passed by some schoolgirls on the opposite side of the streets. "Mr. Moulin!" A freckled girl waved at him wearing a bright smile on her face. Her ssmates also stopped and whispered about the good-looking man their friend was waving at. Moulin nodded at P. He waved at her before the school bus blocked his view of his number one fan. Oblivious to him, a person was snapping a photo of him with an obsessed smile. Callun praised himself for the beautiful photo in his camera but when he looked back the youth was gone. He groaned. ( 11:30 ) "Madame, You came! Are you here to visit your husband?" Varick, Hadrian''s secretary happily weed Moulin. They were in the wide reception of the Leonile Corporation. "No. I''m here to give him his lunch... like a mom." Moulin sighed as he frowned. "Tell him toe home quick or I''ll cut off his balls." "W-Will do, madame." Varick received the heavy lunch bag with both hands. Damn, it was heavy! Were there stones inside instead of food? Moulin thanked Varick before leaving. His slender frame disappearing from Varick''s view. "Hey, you need help?" Rowan appeared in front of Varick. He tipped his sses back on the bridge of his nose. Beside him was Fhorg, both of them were Hadrian''s bodyguards. Of course, the twins, Tyve and Troid were one of them but they were ordered to be Moulin''s secret bodyguards because of some crazy obsessed asshole and half-dead ex. Callun: ... Quade: ... "Nah, I''m f-fine..." Varick declined with a smile. "Y-you should go and check on the boss." He grunted. ( 12:40 pm ) Moulin finished his lunch in a familiar restaurant by the street. He walks a few blocks to reach a Book cafe where he would meet his friends. "Took you long enough!" Jagra sips on his milk tea as he leaned back on his chair while eyeing hisptop. A clutter of books and papers made the table looked trashed. Moulin apologized before he sat on one seat. "Where''s Ghana?" "Probably in Morroco, surfing the hell out of the world. She said she''ll proofread tonight. I can''t believe she had guts to hang glide in Rio." Jagra chewed a brownie as he slid his milk tea away from his books. He was Moulin''s editor sh manager. Rubbing his chin, he looked at the rxed Moulin who was checking his phone too seriously. "If you wanted to spend time with your husband, why wait for his call?" Jagra furrowed his brows. Moulin flinched. He red at Jagra, "I was not waiting for his call. I''m texting my mom to cancel a freaking party she nned for my anniversary!" He answered defensively. Jagra chuckled, he propped his chin on his hand, "Haha, you''re blushing, Be honest now..." Moulin smirked, "If we''re talking about waiting why don''t you stop turning down that poor guy from France who always sends roses on your doorstep." Jagra reddened, "Gaile is- he''s... he''s-" "Yes, Yes, Yes... he''s too good for you. Keep telling yourself that." Moulinughed, "Seriously..." The two continued to chatter, unaware of a hidden stalker dragged away by two men with identical faces in the alley opposite of the cafe. "Bastards! Get off me!" "You fucker! Stop stalking our boss''s wife!" Troid and Tyve yelled at him as they tie him up, carried him, and tossed him on the trunk of the car. ( 2:00 pm ) Moulin threw himself on the bed, lying t on his stomach. He had already returned home, changed his clothes, and yed with Snow. He wasn''t exhausted but he was feelingzy. Ding! Moulin narrowed his eyes and frowned as he picked up his phone. Moulin faintly smiled. Hadrian''s name appearing on his phone always brought a smile to his face even though he wanted nothing more than drowning the man in hot water. BlondieHusband: Are you home? BossMouMou: What do you think? BlondieHusband: I''ll finish at 6. Meet me at the penthouse. I''ll send Varick to take you there. Moulin frowned. BossMouMou: I will burn the penthouse if I do not see you there. Without waiting for a response, Moulin mmed his head on the soft bed, bouncing his face. Suddenly. Snow jumped on the back of his head almost suffocating Moulin. ( 5:58 pm ) Moulin exited the elevator, arriving at the penthouse. The ck trench coat he wore and the turtle neck beneath hugged his figure delicately. A ck stud earring adorned the lobe of his ear. He looked stunning. Varick hurriedly opened the doors for him, somewhat hasty to walked ahead of Moulin. ... When the doors opened it was dark. Ominously pitch ck. The doors behind him suddenly closed leaving him inside the dark. Only the starry skies beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows helped Moulin determined where he was. "Varick?" No response. Hesitantly, Moulin took two steps forward... Click! The lights turned on abruptly and the ce instantly illuminated the area. Pop! Pop! Confetti rained down on Moulin''s head startling the youth. "Surprise!!!" His family, his friends, even Doctor Phaelona who was supposed to be performing heart surgery in Canada was present. At the time all the confetti had cluttered on the floor, Hadrian in a stylish suit walked towards Moulin, the crowd parted for his entrance. Arge bouquet decorated withce and genuine diamonds was in his hands. The handsome man smiled. His eyes were passionately fixed on his beloved. Moulin''s heart pounded as he epted the flowers and raised a brow at the man, "I thought it was a romantic bath with candlelight under the stars?" Hadrian sighed, "Your parent''s had different ns. I need to be a good son-inw." Moulin grinned, as he pulled the man''s tie and kissed the man''s lips. The people apuded loudly except for two particr brothers who gnashed their teeth in disapproval. The night was spent happily. Two lovers had different ns in the bedroom... ... ( The End ) Chapter 117: The Wimpy Prince Chapter 117: The Wimpy Prince ... His neatly tied silver-white hair fell elegantly on his delicate back. Silver pupils appeared like deep swirls of liquid metal filled with helplessness and profound contemtion of the given situation. Based upon the imploring emerald eyes of the royal prince before him, Moulin knew he was brought to be the bait of the n. However, the others had not announced the detailed n they had in their minds. Moulin did not want to assume the wrong so he only silently listened as Nordehl finished his exnation. "Demon blood, Demon blood, Demon blood... " Valcam''s mutterings finally filled the whole room. The gradually rising volume of his voice silenced everyone inside the room atst. All eyes fixed on the man scribbling something on the paper while muttering ''demon blood'' endlessly like a framed person. Furrowing his brows, Moulin realized that although the man had enhanced his appearance his personality had not changed. For a second, he was deeply convinced Valcan had transformed into a different man. Laphora only raised his eyes in surprise. As though realizing what Valcan had discovered. Before Rowan could ask Valcan about his unceasing mutterings, Valcan suddenly stiffened. His eyes constricting and his fingers curling around the pen trembled. "That''s it... Of course... " "What is?" Rowan knitted his eyes brows as he nced at the equally confused Relena. The youth with silver hair calmly looked at Valcan while tilting his head. "Demon blood!" Valcan eximed with wide eyes. "If I''m correct, the faultless scriptures and scrolls from my great grandfather had described such liquid that I have extracted from the incapacitated sentinels. Their characteristics and particrities were suprisingly simr! I had thought it was a coincidence but it wasn''t" Valcan released a briefugh before he continued. "They had shared the same attributes! The extracted ck liquid from the bodies of the sentinels is not foreign. It was blood! No ordinary liquid could affect a maeruthan''s internal body unless it was not a liquid but parasites. The blood of an orc or other being could be ingested with a chance to affect the internal body." Rowan''s eyes widened as he rubbed his chin and lowered his head, "ording to the investigation of the incident in Yan''Gofrae. There was a river that was located a few miles from the town where the people would go and gather water. It was their life source. The day before the sentinels were paralyzed the town held a banquet to express their gratitude. The next day, after the raid, all of them had be unconscious... Except one..." Rowan''s frown deepened. "...The river had been-" "Poisoned!" Relena concluded as she pointed a finger. Valcan suddenly grabbed all his things and burst out of the door. His abrupt and clumsy actions made the rest speechless. BAM! "Ugh!" Moulin winced as he heard the man fall, his papers slowly fluttered in the air. Moulin''s back was facing the door so he could not see. However, he was still able to hear the sharp m of the man''s body on the floor and the hasty shuffling of papers as Valcan collected the papers scattering around him. "Where is he going?" Rowan asked with a frown. He thought he had sealed the door so how had Valcan open it? Laphora smiled as he turned to the door. "Off to see the only sentinel who was not paralyzed." They could still hear Valcan''s painful groans from beyond the open door. With a sigh Relena moved forward, "I''ll help him please continue... I will return shortly." Nordehl nodded to her as Relena bowed respectfully. The royal prince and the rest watched as Relena shut the doors as she exited. Her elegant movement was enthralling. As only four of them were left in the room, Moulin took the initiative to speak. His eyes tightly concealed the emotions and thoughts that might leak and be exposed from his serious and calm countenance. "All of what you had exined does not define why I am involved..." Moulin''s eyes shined with naivety and sharpness like an overly cautious child. A thorny rose. His figure appeared rxed but in his heart, he was tense as he anticipated. "... I am here for a reason am I not?" Nordehl lifted his brows as surprised painted his face. There was a sh of hesitancy and guilt, exposed to the daring eyes of silver. The corner of Rowan''s mouth twitched. He did not want to be the one to answer if the prince refuses to speak first. He had feared the wrath of his lord. Slightly lowering his gaze, Prince Nordehl exhaled. ''He really deserves to be Lord Hercullio''s lover...'' Seeing that it took them five long seconds to finally meet his gaze, Moulin frowned. Knowing that all of the people in the room already know of his true personality, he let out a soft scoff as he leaned back. He slightly tilted his head as his legs crossed. "There''s no need to exin..." Moulin said, earning him surprised expressions of the prince and Rowan. He continued while wearing an impassive expression. "... Someone needs to slip inside the malefic''s base. It would do no good if anyone of you would do it..." "So... You realized?" Rowan asked. There was a slight doubt in his eyes as he looked at Moulin. "Yes, he already did..." Laphora gave a smile. Nordehl bowed his head as he sped his hands together. His hands were slightly trembling and his voice was shaky as he spoke. "F-Forgive me for troubling you, Moulin. Your role is tremendously vital during this mission. I wish there was some other way but I believe there is none during these hasty times. We need all the help we can get. My sister has been missing for months and perhaps more for the others with her. Truly, I wanted to plead to lord Hercullio about this." Nordehl''s gaze turned solemn and his frame suddenly turned fragile. "However, I know how much he holds you in his heart. And I believe the moment I would ry even three words to him, I''m certain he would... strongly object to it and presumably... be furious..." He sighed. The emerald pendant on his clean forehead dangled as he lowers his head even more as though afraid to witness Moulin''s expression. Moulin furrowed his brows. He turned his attention to Rowan who nodded to him in confirmation. Moulin folded his arms as though deeply before speaking. "So it is like this..." Moulin muttered. He had promised Hadrian he would be careful. Just days ago when they had learned about the oracle''s vision and the three deaths, Hadrian was opposed to the idea that Moulin would be continuing the guild''s mission. Even more, just this morning, the man had blocked his way when he was going to the courtyard to join the morning training with his fellow guild members. However, after an hour of ''coaxing'' Moulin was finally allowed. It pained Moulin that Hadrian had be very overprotective but Moulin could understand the man''s intentions. However, this time... "Do you not have some disguising artifacts?" Moulin questioned curiously. Nordehl looked at him in shock. "T-Those artifacts that were utilized to change one''s appearance? How did you-... No, those artifacts are extremely rare and extraordinarily expensive! Only a legendary artificer would be able to make it and even if it would be made it would take many years... We don''t have that kind of time." Moulin was surprised. He wasn''t sure if it was because of the shockingly valuable artifact that Hadrian had once owned or because there was no other way to decline the mission. ''Please consider...'' Was what Nordehl''s eyes were telling Moulin. ... "I will do it..." Moulin retracted his gaze from the prince. "... for the prisoners held in the Eye of Malefic" Nordehl''s eyes were filled with hope and relief washed his expression. Rowan who was also holding his breath sighed. Only the elf sitting on the bed was silent. Suddenly, the doors of the room parted. The sound of the opening doors catches the attention of the people within the room. Who entered first was Lady Relena who had a nervous and shy expression on her face. Her eyes signaled something but Rowan and Nordehl did not figure it out. However, Moulin knew why. Entering the room with elegant strides. The longsword on his belt released the dread and anxiousness of anyone who wouldy their eyes on it. Golden hair shined under the light of the room and golden eyes as sharp as knives looking like they were made of pure gold. Blessed and gifted by the gods. His powerful figure entered the room along with his king-like aura. Lord Hadrian Hercullio eyes everyone in the room as if they were nothing interesting, however, when his eyes turned to a particr white-haired youth, his expression slightly softened. With a wave of his hand, the doors mmed closed, and a sound barrier surrounding the whole room. The secrecy of their discussion was heightened to a high degree. Hadrian did not hide the affection he had for Moulin was he walked towards the back couch and ced a hand on Moulin''s shoulder to remind the youth of his presence. Although they were already informed of the rtionship of the lord and the young Aphrodite, the rest of the room could not believe such a cruel and ruthless man would be so affectionated in front of the one he loves. "Were you waiting for me?..." His husky voice entered Moulin''s fragile ears. Moulin nced at the man fiercely, "No, I did not..." At Moulin''s reply, everybody stiffened, awaiting the oppressing aura Lord Hadrian would release. Instead, they watched with widened eyes as the Lion bent to nt a kiss on Moulin''s head. The youth, however, was unaffected as if he was already used to this kind of treatment. Turning his attention away from the youth, Hadrian faced Nordehl and Rowan with piercing eyes. Relena silently stepped behind Lord Hadrian making sure even her breathing was silent. "G-Greetings to you, Lord Hadrian..." Nordehl stuttered, subconsciously returning to his nervous self every time he was facing Hadrian. His heart was pounding loudly. "Likewise, prince," Hadrian spoke. His voice was maic yet threatening. "Now..." He began as he slightly raised his head. Eyes glowing in shimmering gold. "... Tell me... What makes you think I would allow you to make use of my beloved as a tool?" ... Nordehl felt his body freeze. His courage crumbled instantly. ... Moulin sighed... ... Chapter 118: The Heavy Rain Chapter 118: The Heavy Rain Moulin sighed. He expected this would happen. With a crease between his eyebrows, his silver eyes lifted to peek at the lord''s clenched jaw. Nordehl looked like he was choking. His face was pale and sure enough, his lungs refused to let air enter. He never wanted to look so pathetic in front of the Esteemed Lord Hadrian Hercullio, however, at this moment he could not help but be terrified. "Hadrian..." Moulin called. Nervousness flickered in his silver eyes. He raised a hand to his shoulder and his fingers touched the rough fingers belonging to his lover. With a faint smile, Moulin spoke. "I agreed to join the mission..." Golden pupils sharply gazed downwards to look at the bright pair of silver eyes that never failed to hook him. However, this time Hadrian was not swept by its gorgeousness. Instead, He narrowed his eyes. "I thought we just finished the conversation..." "We did but this is different..." Moulin reasoned. He slightly shifted his body as he sighed. "There are hostages kept by the Malefic... Prince Nordehl''s sister... Phuna''s father... They''re probably held captive there." Hadrian narrow wed his eyes even more. There was a zing rage in those eyes and the same instant, the skies had darkened. In minutes, thunder noises around the kingdom of Thundralln. It was the first time, Nordehl had witnessed the anger of Lord Hadrian. Truly, his power was terrifying. To even alter the weather... Indeed, it was godly. The elven oracle, Laphora, lowered his head. He could sense the rage surrounding the area. If Moulin was not here, perhaps, something dreadful would have urred. Rowan and Relena''s thoughts were the same. Realizing he needed to hold his conversation with Hadrian privately, Moulin exhaled. In truth, he too was not certain if Hadrian would ept. Slowly, he stood up from his seat and bowed to the rest of the people who had been frozen stiff, sensing the tense atmosphere. However, before he could speak to Hadrian, the man snatched his wrist in a locking grip, and without another word, both their figures disappeared with a sh. ... Silence engulfed the oracle''s bed chambers. ... Rowan was the first to break the silence after a couple of seconds. He sighed heavily, predicting the graveness of the mission and perhaps, even his loyalty to Lord Hadrian would be questioned. He unhurriedly spoke, "Let us give them a couple of days at least... I''m afraid my Lord would definitely object to the n." "I agree..." Relena acknowledged the suggestion. "We have greatly trouble, Moulin..." Nordehl clenched his fists as his eyes deepened. There was anguish and self-loathing in his eyes. He was too afraid to face Lord Hadrian. In the end, they have caused problems for Moulin. The elven prince lifted his head and gazed at the injured oracle on the bed who nodded to Rowan''s suggestion. Laphora softly spoke, "There are reasons why Lord Hadrian would never allow Moulin to join the mission aside from Moulin being his lover. Let''s give them time... and in the meantime lets us think of another alternative" . .. . . "Do you not realize the inevitable dangers in that mission?" Hadrian coldly questioned. Fury was emanating from his frame as he gazed darkly at Moulin. They were back in Hadrian''s chambers. The windows revealed the terrifying dark clouds nketing the skies. Moulin stood before Hadrian, his wrist was released but he could still feel the stinging pain. He ignored it and met his lover''s eyes. "I do. I am aware..." "Then why?..." Golden eyes narrowed. "Because people are being kept prisoners! Phuna''s father could be there as well as the prince''s sister... " Moulin closed his eyes as he exined. "It would''ve. been better if I still had your guising artifact. Now that I don''t... It doesn''t matter. I can do it." "Do you not even realize why despite they knew that you could be caught because of your eyes, they still want you to risk your life?" Hadrian bitterly remarked. "Do you think nothing would happen to you?" Moulin lowered his lids. His gaze turned helpless. "I will be careful-" "No!" Hadrian dered. His words were resolute and he did not want any further arguments. "Perhaps you might think that your circumstance is insignificant. Do not jest yourself." Moulin fell silent. Something flickered in his silver eyes. "I will not allow it" With bitterness and anger in his tone, he turned to head to the doors. "This is my decision." With that, Lord Hadrian Hercullio left his chambers. Moulin was left alone in the room. His solitary figure looked grim and lonesome as the dimness of the sky darkened the room. It was not long before heavy raindrops knocked on the window panes. Dripping down the crystal ss like streaming tears. Moulin closed his eyes and sighed. ... It was the first time Hadrian had raised his voice at him. ................... The rain did not stop. The whole kingdom was covered with a curtain of an endless downpour. The cold could almost make one shiver. If it wasn''t for the ancient wooden barrier of Thundralln to protect the imperial city from the hard rain, the city would have been flooded. While one''s eyes observed the unnerving shes of light within the dark clouds, they would think the gods were raging with ferocity. The misgiving was slightly convincing. White hair was carefully braided and tied by a ribbon. A ribbon, given from his golden-eyed lover. Moulin walked towards one of the rooms in the infirmary. His steps were soft and his expression was solemn. It has been two days since Hadrian had spoken to him. Although the man would still escort him to the sentinel''s courtyard or his room, Hadrian would not speak a word. The man''s expression was always neutral and unfeeling. If Moulin would try to start a conversation, Hadrian would gaze at him with uncertain eyes but refuse to speak. The youth was helpless until Hadrian would turn and leave. With narrowed eyes, Moulin sighed. He should''ve just given up on the idea of joining the mission. The silence was utterly suffocating. "Oh, you''re back!" A female servant brightened her eyes as soon as she saw Moulin enter the room. For the past few days, this young man had frequently visited the sentinel''s wards. He would always visit his friend who was one of the paralyzed sentinels. She would always catch him sitting on a stool beside his friend''s bed with worried eyes. Honestly, anyone who would be the center of the young man''s eyes was one lucky person. She could not help but feel envy for that person. "Yes, thank you for your hard work." Moulin shed her a smile before he walked towards the rows of beds where one of Jagra''s bed was located. Watching his departing back, the girl giggled as she hurried towards her friends to gossip. At the same moment, Moulin found his unconscious friend and surprisingly found a person sitting in his usual ce. Moulin stopped his steps and narrowed his eyes as he tried to recall the name of the familiar elf. When it clicked, Moulin''s eyes widened. This was the elf who had taken care of Jagra back in Yan''Gofrae. "Gaile?" The tall elf turned to face Moulin once he heard his name being called. For a moment, Moulin noticed the vanishing dimness in the elf''s stare. But it was gone in less than a second as if it never happened. "Sir Moulin?" Gaile''s eyes widened. "You''re here... " Moulin eyed the man. He was surprised by Gaile''s appearance. Gaile nodded as he shifted his gaze and focused on the sleeping youth on the bed. Jagra looked unusually pale. "I came to visit Jagra..." Did he travel from Yan''Gofrae all the way to Thundralln just to visit Jagra? For a second, Moulin found it doubtful but to see the elf seriously gazing at Jagra as if afraid that the young man would disappear at any second, Moulin ignored his disbelief. "You''ve only just met but you came all the way here for him... I admire your concern..." And of course, your suspiciousness. Gaile lowered his head his long straight hair fell past his strong back down to the legs of the wooden stool. Moulin then realized the man was wearing dark clothes. As though if the night came he would camouge with the darkness. Gaile opened his mouth and replied, "Sir Jagra is the only person that could understand me..." "..." Moulin did not how to respond. He didn''t want to ask ''why'' for it would be rude to do so. So with a soft gaze, he only nodded. "I see." It was not any of his business to interfere with the affairs of others. Seeing Gaile''s longing gaze on Jagra''s sleeping form, perhaps, Gaile was trustworthy. Perhaps... Moulin stayed for more than an hour, engaging in small talks with Gaile who in return briefly responded. Afterwards, he gave a smile to Gaile and bade farewell. However, before he was about to leave, Moulin decided to talk to him onest time. When he spotted a strange tattoo on the elf''s left wrist, he could not help but ask, "You have a strange tattoo..." Almost instantly, Gaile pulled down his sleeve and hid the mark on his wrist before Moulin could get a closer look. Moulin was surprised at Gaile''s hasty action. "I apologize..." Moulin bowed his head. Curiousity, concealed within his eyes. Gaile didn''t respond and only nodded. ... Was I being too nosy? Moulin thought to himself as he exited the sentinel''s wards. In truth, it appeared like Moulin was forcing Gaile to talk to him. Feeling slightly guilty and awkward, Moulin released a sigh as he continued to walk forward through the empty hallways. It didn''t take long for him to arrive in his room in the sentinel''s courtyard. He entered the room with soft steps. Seeing Snow was not anywhere inside the room like the brat was supposed to, Moulin felt faint loneliness creeping into his heart. It was always him all over again... Pale fingers brushed the soft bed and Moulin slowlyid down to his side. His eyes were half-closed, filled dread. He was tired. Today, he could not find Hadrian anywhere. Disappointment clouded his expression. Where did that asshole go? He drew in a long breath with his eyes delicately closed. The rain was not ceasing. The roaring thunder over the city of Thundralln was terrifyingly loud. It was clear what Hadrian was feeling. ... Moulin held his knees to his chest. Silver pupils peeked between longshes. They were filled with determination. He should go and find Hadrian... Chapter 119: Warmth In His Heart Chapter 119: Warmth In His Heart Moulin lifted himself and sat at the edge of the bed. His eyes were slightly weary and stressed but his heart overwhelmed him. It filled his chest with strength and he released a breath as his eyes turned sharp. Its only been days but he could not shake the unsettling feeling in his heart. He should go and find Hadrian. Swallowing all his hesitation, he stood up. His boots made heavy footfalls. When he walked towards the door, Moulin suddenly stopped. Silver eyes slightly widened. The fingers who were about to touch the door slowly stopped. ... There was someone on the other end of the door and he knew who it was. Turns out he didn''t need to go and look for him. Although he did, he was hesitant. What should he say to him? Should I apologize and reject Nordehl''s n? What if he gets mad? What should I do? What if he would still not answer me? Admittedly, this was the first time Moulin was too nervous to speak to his lover. Usually, he was straightforward. However, right now... Moulin furrowed his brows... ... "Moulin..." When that familiar deep voice sounded beyond the door, Moulin stiffened. His head was nk and he felt his hearing turn stronger as if all his other senses were nulled. Out of nervousness, Moulin forgot to respond. He just stood before the door silently. "I wille in..." As the words sank, Moulin subconsciously took two steps backward. The sounds were unusually loud and clear. The turn of the knob. The creak of the door. The heavy footfalls. Silence fell on Moulin as he listened. Golden eyes found silver ones and they shed with intense emotions. Hadrian entered Moulin''s room. Hair messily styled, his sword hanging on his belt, an unsettling feeling sits in his eyes. The youth in front of him looked reluctant to speak to him. Lord Hadrian closed the door softly. "I was looking for you..." Moulin began. His eyes were unyielding with hidden emotions, chaotically overwhelming him. ... "I was too..." Moulin was surprised but he did not show. Tight, hidden, and unfeeling. But his eyes were filled with emotions. "If you really do not like it then I will not do it... If you want me to always stay behind you then I will... but sometimes... I will feel weak and useless." His eyes flickered. "It''s not that I do not care about my own life. I am afraid of dying just as most people fear dying... " "I know..." Hadrian steps closer. His eyes were worried, filled with undeniable concern. "My words were... too much..." "You don''t trust me..." Moulin concluded. The lord stopped. His brows furrowed. "It''s not that I don''t... It''s just..." Hadrian softened his voice. The moment he did, the rain softened as well. "I am afraid..." Strong arms suddenly embraced the youth. Moulin did not struggle. His mind was filled with the man''s words. Afraid... Hadrian breathes in the scent of Moulin. Golden eyes were half-closed. His voice, a whisper, speaking against the white strands of the youth, "I do not trust myself... I am afraid. If you''re in harm''s way, I will not know what to do... I fear I will go mad. After the Oracle''s vision, I swore I would keep you away from anything perilous. If I could I would send you back to your family where you will feel safe... " Each word was carefully spoken. Filled with heavy anxiousness. "It was fine if you were back in the northern mountains, where the world could not find you. Where you won''t have to care about how others see you... It would''ve been better..." ... Slender arms wrapped around Hadrian''s back. Rosy fingers dig into the dark fabric. Moulin shut his eyes tightly as he embraced Hadrian. "If I was... then I wouldn''t be able to do this with you..." Moulin spoke softly. "...I would not be able to see you often..." Hadrian furrowed his brows. Joy slithered into his chest when he heard the words. He pulled away slightly, raised a hand, slowly lifted Moulin''s chin, and bent his head to kiss Moulin''s luscious lips that were begging to be bitten. Moulin parted his lips affectionately with creases beside his closed eyes. It was deep, simply filled with warmth, sweetness, and a hint of ease. When they separated, Moulin slightly opened his eyes. Glistening silver peeking beneath longshes. "I''m sorry... " Moulin muttered. "You''re right... I was not thinking of what would happen to me..." His voice turned softer and softer as he admitted. "..." Hadrian caressed Moulin''s smooth cheek with his thumb. "I do not want you to get hurt... " Moulin nodded as he held Hadrian''s hand which was on his cheek. " However, I am going to acknowledge the mission..." Golden eyes turned more profound. "And... I will lead it" Moulin stopped. He blinked. "... Alright". Moulin thought it sounded right for Lord Hadrian Hercullio to lead. The man was capable and they might have a chance to pull it off under his leadership. However... "Are... you going to make me stay here?" Moulin hesitantly asked. "..." Moulin felt soft lips gently press on his forehead and the rough skin of the thumb brushing under his eye. Slowly and deeply, the man spoke, "... I will take you with me" "Really?" "However, you will not enter the base with us..." Hadrian added. "You won''t be alone. We will need surveince from outside the base." A lookout? At the idea, Moulin thought if that was his role then why bother to bring him along? Surely, others could do that task better than him. His brows knitted in confusion. "Don''t worry, you will know about everything soon" ... Moulin was brought back into the warm arms of the lord. Embraced tightly. The youth half-closed his eyes as he listened to the man''s heartbeat. .. .. . . The weather somehow eased and brightened. The strangeness of the sky brought doubts and suspicions to thend of Thundralln. Although that was the case, none had spoken badly about it. One knows a certain man had finally had his heart settled... Temporarily. Within the walls of the pce, anxiousness grew. However, the unsettling atmosphere only appeared within the assembly hall of the pce. Where countless meetings have been held for the past five days. It was revealed to the sentinels that a new mission had arisen. However, only a few were going to apany to reduce casualties. Departure was nearing... Rosy fingers caressed the wooden surface of the desk. Finally, it touched a t circr stone. Themunicating relic was ced at the center of the desk as Moulin sat on the chair. He figured he should contact his family before he goes. The eye of Malefic. A hidden nefarious organization... Who captures people bearing silver eyes for unknown reasons. Moulin was curious and somewhat feared the intentions of those vile people. Back at the ambush in Yan''Gofrae, they skillfully targeted all the seers and healers first and then left the town. They probably knew that the sentinels have ingested the poison from the river. Infiltrating their base might be harder than they thought it would be. Moulin touched the gem on the artifact and waited for the transparent screen to appear before. It long after, the screen shed before his eyes and he met the gaze of his first brother. Those deep metallic eyes and stern expression broke into relief as the man saw his little brother''s face. Moulin suddenly felt his chest tightened. "Hello, Moulin..." Maxille smiled. "..." Moulin smiled faintly, "Hello, eldest brother..." For a moment, Laphora''s voice exining his deaths echoed in his mind. Moulin didn''t want to lose this... his family, his friends... It was too precious to him. "How are you?..." Maxille asked as he noticed the uneasy expression his brother was wearing. He could not help but feel worried. "I''m... fine..." Moulin replied with a smile. His brows then furrowed as he asked, "How about you?" "We are doing well. The city is well guarded..." "And... Mother?" Moulin''s voice was soft and concern flooded his eyes as he asked. Moulin''s worried expression instantly struck Maxille''s heart with dread. His little brother looked too sad. It was like the world was shredding itself in front of him. Clearing his throat, Maxille answered honestly, "I would be lying if I said she was alright." He sighed, "She''s still... unconscious..." Moulin clenched his fists... "Eldest brother, since when did mother be sick?... Tell me, what did she do before she became ill..." "When?..." Maxille was curious about his brother''s sudden question. However, it wasn''t like Maxille should hide anything anymore. "It happened the day after she met with her friends. I recalled mother told me that she had tea with some of her traveling friends. One was an elf, she was the person who grew the mint herbs of the tea mother liked so much. Mother never stopped talking about her. Days,ter she became bedridden... " He finished. "An elven friend?..." Moulin turned suspicious. She made the herbs? An assumption suddenly entered Moulin''s mind. "Brother, did mother''s friend became sick too?" Maxille''s eyes widened in surprise, "How did you know?" ''The herbs... it must have been the herbs'' Moulin often question why his mother had be bedridden and immobile... like the people in Yan''Gofrae and the sentinels who had ingested the poisoned water from the river. His mother was a Maeruthan. Of course, he also thought about how the poison had reached his mother. Had the herbs absorbed the water from the poisoned river? Did it grow on the river banks in Meian perhaps? His mother''s friend must have ingested it too... There was a possibility... but how unnatural it was. Perhaps, it was a coincidence how it reached his mother... Moulin narrowed his eyes. Whatever it was... he resented it. Such a thing even reached his mother. The poison had even entered Aurona... "Moulin?" Maxille called his name. At the sound of his name, Moulin immediately gave a smile as he sensed that his brother was about to question him. He spoke, "Brother, tell father and Emlen that I am doing well. And never ept or consume anything from traveling merchants or anyone foreign, specifically, people from Meian. Do this and you will avoid the sickness that has struck our mother... like the Kron this sickness has no cure... yet. All of you should be cautious..." Moulin warned. His silver eyes deepened. Although confused, Maxille only nodded his head. His brother had be quite serious. However, Maxille could feel that Moulin knew about their mother''s illness, perhaps, his little brother could find a way to save their mother. His grey eyes turned profound. He had also felt that Moulin was not telling him something. "Moulin..." "Yes?" ... "Where are you going?" He asked. Moulin paused. His finger twitched. After a five-second silence, he slightly lowered his eyes. "Somewhere... " "..." Maxille''s expression turned worried. His grey eyes wereyered with deep concern. "Please...e back safe..." The words brought unfathomable warmth in the youth''s chest. Silver eyes glistened with tenderness. His smile was gentle and delicate as the youth looked at his brother. He missed them so much. His mother''s sweetforting, his father''s stern yet caring eyes, Emlen''s prideful bbing, and Maxille''s gentle words. He had often wondered how P was faring, always cleaning his empty room every single day... He missed home... He smiled. "I wille back safely..." ... Chapter 120: Do Not Look At Others... Chapter 120: Do Not Look At Others... ... The freezing cold could make one''s blood cease running. The vastndscape of white. Tremendous white mountains, crowding the perilously coldnd. The boundless and naked white-coatednd. It was what described the terrain where the Eye of Malefic was located. It was what Nordehl had seen in the memories of the prisoner. And it was what the prince had ryed to his people. Moulin was leaning on a column as he listened. On his shoulder was the little mystic beast, Snow who never failed to keep himself entertained by pawing his master''s hair. Silver eyes fixed on the stone tform where a particr golden-eyed man stood expressionlessly at the center of the long horizontal table gilded with gold. At his right was Rowan and Relena, at his left was the first prince of Thundralln and his trustworthy general. Below the tforms were a few sentinels and a couple of elven knights. Both stood a far distance from each other as if in resentment. Moulin could feel the tension between the two sides but he did not care. "We do not know where the hostages are being imprisoned within the ck fortress. But if we keep moving while avoiding the eyes of malefics, I believe we can find them." Rowan exined. "We have talented seers to assign that task. I am confident we can aplish it!" "Bah! It is our people we are rescuing! Our seers and mages are much more dependable!" One of the elves shouted. Instead of thinking about the situation, it seems he let his hatred of humans get to his head. He was one of the first-ss knights in the pce. Rowan lifted his chin as he narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Is it even worth the time to discuss your grudge at this time?" "Quiet!" Nordehl gnashed his teeth. "My prince, please reconsider!" Another sounded out. "Enough! I do not want to hear any more nonsense. If you still object then I will let the general see you off!" The general beside the prince red at the elf, "Do you still dare to raise your voice to your master?" He grasped the hilt of his sword. Once again, silence engulfed the halls. Silver eyes never left the man calmly standing, quietly observing with an apathetic gaze. Like a king looking down on worthlessnds. "If you wish to continue such a foolish exchange... " Lord Hadrian spoke darkly. His eyes glowed ruthlessly. Instantly, the faint oppressive aura filled the halls. It was hair-raising. It immediately made one freeze and shut their mouths, afraid to let out even a faint hum. The slither of oppression crept up one''s spine making when the loudest of the people on the floor fall to a deadly silence. "Now..." Lord Hadria began. His golden eyes sweeping all over the small crowd of people. "TheEye of Malefic has only taken action for a few months and look what they made you into... little self-centered rats. Howughable..." Everybody suppressed their inner fear as they had no choice but to listen to the domineering man. Golden eyes darkened and narrowed as he eyes the mapid open on the surface of the table before him. The little golden rings on the curve of his ear gleamed under the light as he lowered his head. "My Lord?..." Rowan looked at his master with a curious expression. "The country of Rafelon..." Hadrian spoke out. "They... picked an unusual ce to build their fortress..." "Most of Rafelon''snds are deserts and inds..." Nordehl rubbed his chin. "I do not remember clearly but I recall the man''s memory as they crossed ake or was it a river before arriving at the snow-covered mountains... The stone figure of a bird marked the edge of the water... There are only two ces in Rafelon where snow would be present." He dragged a finger on the inked drawn paper. "The cold Northern ind and... The Eastern Rafeloniannds" Nordehl felt worthless to exhaust his mana only to gather insufficient information. "That is all I can give..." "..." "It seems we need to decide between these two ces..." Relena exhaled through pursed lips. "We only need to see if one of them was marked by a stone statue, right?" "I believe so..." Rowan nodded. "We split up... let the seers who possess great proficiency with winters map the areas." Hadrian decided. He gazed at the Northern ind on the map. Thoughts Unknown,"Authorize mages to apany the seers. Their familiars will help widen their irvoyance and perception. No matter how long it would take, lengthen the time of searching." "Our means ofmunication will be these conveying bands from our Grand artificer." The elven gender raised a brass band. A blue mana crystal was glowing faintly. The glow was suppressed by the light of day. "Once the fortress is located. Standby. Perhaps or perhaps not, a sensory barrier might be activated. We must be prepared." Relena nodded. The meeting lengthened for four more hours before the people were finally dismissed. Nordehl bowed before Lord Hadrian as he excused himself to prepare the construction of two transportation portals for the two teams. It was convenient to utilize if a teleportation pearl could not be used. However, it needs the energy and perception of seers to direct the portal to the exact ce. Furthermore, it can only be used once, otherwise, it would drain the seer''s life force. It would take two days to be finished but it was enough time for the rest to prepare. Moulin was about three steps away from the door when a hand abruptly reached out to grab his wrist. With narrowed eyes, Moulin swiftly stepped aside and evaded the greedy fingers that wish to touch him. He knew well who was carrying such intentions to him. Callun hesitantly stopped, noticing the intense silver stare of the youth. "Do you want to keep that hand?" Moulin threatened. He did not wait for a response, "It does not matter to me if you are a son of a noble. If you touch me again, you will regret it." His words were filled with pure fierceness. The little fox on his shoulder growled. Callun swallowed as he bowed his head in obeisance under the murderous look of the youth before him. ''I was rash'', he thought. Muttering an apology, he kept his head low. "What do you want?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. Impatience filling his form. "If you speak of nonsense again, I will see that everyone will never recognize you..." Callun felt his throat tighten as if he was being choked. Ah, his fierceness is too fiery. Although he was a maeruthan of ice and snow, Moulin appeared like a deity of war, burning and freezing everything within his gaze. Such ferocity was admirable. It made Callun''s heart pound. "I only want to propose a spar with you, Sir Moulin. Since we will be partaking in a mission together, I believe we should stay close to the ones we know." Moulin''s eyes deepened. He had known long before that Callun was an exceptional sentinel. To be given the task to partake in the mission, Lady Relena must deem his skill and ability helpful. However, his excuse was shallow. Moulin could see through him at a nce. "I''m sorry but I have other things to attend to..." Moulin replied. Callun did not believe in his words, "What other things must you attend-" "Sentinel Fraunces..." A deep overwhelming voice resounded in the halls. It echoed with dark unavoidable dominance and power. Lord Hadrian stood alone at the stone tform. His eyes looking fiercer than usual as his right hand rested on the hilt of his sheathed sword. He looked absolutely refined yet ruthless. Noticing the man''s intentions, Moulin turned to Callun''s stiffened figure. He spoke nonchntly, "Excuse me." Callun acknowledged Moulin''s leave and he, himself, had no choice but to leave the halls. Somehow he felt a burning stare on his back as he closed the doors. Once the two were alone, with ease, Moulin silently made his way towards the golden-eyed lord. "That man seemed to be quite taken to you..." Hadrian started as he pulled Moulin''s waist to him. Their bodies pressed together. "... Despite your ferociousness. He does not seem to fear you." His tone carried a hidden sense of dark intentions. His eyes concealed the malignity about to show. Moulin frowned, "I will dispose of him myself. He gets on my nerves. It is irritating." "When in front of me..." Hadrian whispered in his ear. Sending down shivers up the youth''s spine. "...Do not look at others... or I will get rid of them." Moulin paused. His fingers delicately pressing on the man''s chest slightly curled. Silver''s eyes narrowed with mirth. "How dangerous..." His lips curved into a seductive smile. As his fingers reached to draw lines on the man''s broad shoulders. Hadrian smirked. "Don''t provoke me..." "Ao!" Snow angrily yipped. His ws threatened to w Hadrian''s annoying face. ''Get lost evil man! Don''t touch my master!'' Moulin was startled by Snow''s sudden growl. He immediately removed himself from Hadrian''s embrace and stroked the white furry head of the little brat baring his teeth at Lord Hadrian. Moulin helplessly sighed as he took Snow in his arms. "I should cut you into pieces..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes at Snow as he muttered. Snow: Bring it on! .. .. .. .. .. . . Sunshine bathed the carpeted floors. The curtains were drawn and tied by stringed pearls. Within the little guest room, A little girl with raven hair sat on the edge of the bed. Her little feet swung back and forth as she stared at the bright windows. She waited patiently. Cat-like ears stood upright as if listening to even the tiniest sound of the room. When she heard the doors of the room creak as they open, she immediately perked up. She turned around, carefully climbed on the bed, and jumped with joy. "Mr. Deity! You''re here!" A head of white hair peeked out from the door as silver eyes blinked brightly. Moulin''s eyes curved into crescents as he entered the room with soft steps. His white cape draped on his back, fluttering as he walked. "Hello, Phuna..." Chapter 121: Departure To Rafelon Chapter 121: Departure To Rafelon ... He strode across the furred rugsid neatly on the floor. The warm ambiance of the chamber could bring one endless satisfaction. With its open curtains and the bright world beyond the ss windows. It looked dazzling. The value was something a child could not understand but Phuna knew clearly. Although she did, her bare feet jumped on the sheets that had brought her warmth at night. The eyes were round, bright, and ck. Like a perilous chasm, making one want to look into it out of curiosity but they would not dare to step closer to the pit. However, it was filled with undeniable innocence. Phuna clenched her fists as she grinned widely. Joy filled her heart. Moulin smiled sweetly as he seated himself on the soft edge of the small bed. His eyes were filled with helplessness as he moved to hold the little girl''s hands. "Stop jumping or you''ll fall off." She pouted and obediently sat on the bed. She let Moulin check her previously injured leg. Seeing it waspletely healed, Moulin smiled in satisfaction. "Where''s Snow? You didn''t bring him to y with me?" Asked Phuna. Moulin released a chuckle as he reached out to rub the little cat girl''s head. He predicted he would be a beautiful woman in the future. Moulin replied, "Snow is resting. You have to stop ying with him. That little brat isn''t a good example" Yes, he''d teach you how to bat your eyes and act cute as I did. "Oh..." Phunamented. Her eyes blinking. Moulin''s smile slightly fell. His fingers on Phuna''s head stopped shortly. The cute ck cat ears on her head seemed to droop to match their owner''s mood. Moulin had been visiting her as much as he visited Jagra. Admittedly, he was now quite fond of the shy little girl who only bes vibrant in front of him, always calling him ''Mr. Deity'' whenever Moulin enters the room. Honestly, Moulin did not understand why. "Phuna..." Moulin started. The little girl looked at him in response. He continued, "... Remember the friend that I told you about? The one who always sleeps?" Phuna nodded. "Well, I need you to take care of him while I''m gone. I will be going somewhere far away and will not be back after a few weeks. You need to take care of yourself too, alright? Thora will take care of what you need..." Thora was a servant elf who was tasked to attend to Phuna. The little cat girl froze. Her eyes shook as she took in the words. "You''re going away?" Moulin nodded, "Yes" "Snow too?" "Yes" "Will youe back soon?" Moulin stopped. He resumed stroking the girl''s head as he answered. "I''ll try..." Phuna lowered her head. The warm light from the windows bathing her small adorable form in faint warmth. Her pupils shook as if she was contemting. Her hands fumbled on her clean sleeves. Ruffles on her skirt looked more wrinkled when she sits still, afraid of the pale gentle hand ceasing it''s stroking. As Moulin looked closer, there was hesitation in the little girl''s reluctant expression. "What is it?" He felt her flinched beneath his palm when be asked. "...?" Phuna softly asked. Her was was so soft it was as if she was whispering to the wind. "A-Are you going... to save my Da? Are you... going to get to those... bad men?" It seems she was already aware of the reason for Moulin''s departure. Moulin smiled. "... Yes" Bright eyes hastily turned to Moulin. "Then you must bring it with you!" "...?" Confusion etched Moulin''s expression. "What is it should I need to bring with me?" "My Da''s gift to you!" She replied. Moulin looked into her determined expression. The gears in his head clicked when he recalled the bird-like stone figure Phuna had given to him before he first left Yan''Gofrae. He remembered he had kept it in the drawer of his wooden desk. When Phuna mentioned it to him, he grew even more confused. "Why?" He asked. Brows furrowed as he faced her. "Because... Da said... It will help you..." Phuna exined. Her expression looked as if she wasn''t sure how a rock would help Moulin. However, she believed in her father. With thoughtful eyes, she clenched on her skirt. She really missed her Da... It seems she doesn''t truly know. Moulin slightly lowered his brows as his figure ckened. Although he thought it was strange for him to bring the rock in his mission, it would do nothing to his focus. He did note to know Phuna''s father so he needed to see if Phuna''s words could really be trusted. Moulin spent the rest of the afternoon with Phuna. ying with her, braiding her hair, and telling her fairytales like Red Riding hood or The Little Mermaid. Such stories that were childish andmon to him now had made the little girl widen his eyes with awe and excitement. She had never heard of a wolf that could swallow two people whole or mermaids that could walk onnd. Yes, wolves of her race looked scary and big but they couldn''t possibly eat without chewing! After the fifth story about Robinhood, Moulin finally exited the chambers. Thora was smilingly waiting outside eavesdropping about the stories in admiration. She bowed at Moulin and watched him walk away. Without further ado, she entered the room with dinner, excitedly coddling Phuna. When Moulin returned to the sentinel courtyard, he had already missed a few drills and Rowan had made himplete the drills five times which Moulin willingly performed withoutining. By the time he was finished, everyone had already finished dinner and a few of the sentinels had surrounded a bonfire behind the barracks. However, he was not bothered. He only grabbed two small loaves of bread before walking back to the sentinel barracks. Finishing ne bread, the moon peeked between therge spaces of the wooden barrier. Dark and cloudless. Moonlight crept on the barracks. An idea popped into his head. Moulin climbed on the hard creeping vines of the walls of the west building of the courtyard. He skillfully stepped on the tiled roof. It waspletely t and the three floors below didn''t intimidate him. Thud! He squatted down and bit arge chunk of bread, chewing it and savoring it. While he listened to the nonsense from the people surrounding the fire, his eyes stared at the sky. Or precisely, the swirling enchanted wood thatyered the barrier. He heard''s its faint rumble like predatory roars of dragons. Watched as it cast shadows on the city. Thundralln was beautiful. And their prince, future king, was caring and benevolent. He closes his eyes and felt the faint cool breeze brush his face. White strands glistened under the moonlight. He looked elegant and ethereal. "I heard we are taking the Aphrodite with us..." The corner of Moulin''s lips quirked up as he listened from the chatter below. "I will have to admit he has the guts and strength. However, he''s still a creature for birthing." "Bet he could sire a strong heir. Boy has the looks and the money too." "Won''t be long till he''d be mounted on. He''d have to quit his guild." Their mockingughter reached Moulin''s ears. The youth grinned. The look in his eyes was unknown. It seems there were always people who didn''t like him. Perhaps, they were begging to be impaled by his ice. Moulin shrugged. He didn''t need to care about what the rest looks at him. He wasn''t even trying to impress anyone. Moulin finished thest bite of bread and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. His actions didn''t look refined at all. He was always like that even in his previous life. His nose scrunched. The smell of sweat on his sleeve was quite strong. "You didn''t return..." Moulin calmly turned head to look behind. He cocked an eyebrow. Hadrian walked behind him. d in his usual ck clothes. His handsome and cold countenance and his elegant walk made him regal. The footsteps stopped a step behind Moulin. Lord Hadrian waited. Moulin tipped his head back. Meeting the lowered eyes of the man behind him. The pale throat of the youth looked smooth and tempting. He finally responded, "Can''t one enjoy an evening alone?" "Do you like solitude?" "Sometimes, sometimes not" Moulin quickly answered in case the man would get any ideas of ''locking him as to where no one could see you''. His silver eyes gleamed as he looked up, "Come spend the night with me?" Hadrian smirked. He lowered his body, kneeled, and his fingers threaded Moulin''s hair. Inhaling the sweet scent of the glistening moonlit strands. The warmth of the man''s breath caressed Moulin''s scalp. "Always..." .. .. .. .. .. . . There was the silence of words in the next morning. None had spoken except for the heavy preparation for the important mission in the next day. Muscles clenched, sweat dripped, and the harsh panting filled the sentinel''s courtyard. The moans and groans were loud as well as the sh of metal. Although only a few could partake, everyone had to join to lift the morale of the warriors. And for the whole busy day, Moulin had not seen Hadrian. The youth understood why. When night came, both lovers had shared the same bed. Early had they slept in each other arms. A particr fox grumbled as he inserted himself between the two people. Tail rudely lying on the lord''s ''slumbering'' face. The dawn marked their departure. Before proceeding to the courtyard, Moulin stopped when he was about to open the door. He nced at the wooden desk and recalled Phuna''s words. Withplicated eyes, he took the bird-like stone from the drawer and vacated his room. Silver eyes flickered with solemnness as he walked. The gradient sky stretched and when the sky had brightened and the sun had risen in the middle of the sky, they had left. Chapter 122: My Amber-eyed Friend Chapter 122: My Amber-eyed Friend ... "Achoo!" A sharp rub on the nose. Silver eyes nced to the side where a youngd began to curse the damn cold. The Northern Ind of Rafelon was cursed with endless cold. A cold that could freeze one''s skin if bare to the deathly touch of ice. Admittedly, Moulin thought it was colder than the Northern mountains where he had first lived. Although the temperature would undeniably kill, the view was fascinating. Days had passed. Setting camp between the white valley had given them concealment and as well as a beautiful view. The whitendscape, the nket of ck trees with snow-covered crowns, and the grey cloudsyering the skies with tranquility. With closed eyes, Moulin felt like he had returned to the mountains. At night a storm wasing. Silver pupils peeked from downcastshes. "You there!" Moulin sighed. He turned in the direction of the voice and recognized one of the men that had ridiculed him nights ago. Concealing the amusement in his eyes, he walked to confront the man with a straight back. With a snort, the man began to spout orders at him with an unusually raised voice. Moulin had to dodge the flying spit knowing it was intentional. When he was dismissed, Moulin narrowed his eyes as heplied with the bastard''s orders. He trudged through the deep snow, muttering in his mind. While others had worn thick garments, jackets doubled and their cors wrapped in furs or scarves, he was wearing his usual, the Leonile uniform with his white cape sped together on his left shoulder. Hourster he returned to where he stood, behind the tents. However, he minded the possible disturbance he would encounter thus he journeyed a bit further, thinking he would not be far from the camp. He was one of the patrols, however, his main job was to neutralize the snow around the camp at night. It was known that the nights in the Northern Ind were especially cold. Moulin grumbled. What?! Was he brought here to calm snowstorms and blizzards? He cursed a particr someone with gorgeous golden eyes. He stopped his tracks. His boots pressed deeply on the soft snow. The soles pressing on hard ground. His silver hair danced with the cold wind. It was nearing night. The sunset colors could not be seen beyond the dimming clouds. Night was approaching and the violent wind swiftly shed around Moulin. Snowkes started to fall and they were caught by the harsh gusts. Within the camps, the "Moulin..." Moulin didn''t turn. "Sir Rowan..." The gusts had ruthlessly mmed against the tents. The thick wall fabrics strained against the force of it. Outside, sentinels and elves have gathered, and when they experienced the terrifying force of the blizzards. Snow began to umte, bringing weight on the tent''s roofs. "Oi! Get it over with already!" The bossy man shouted behind Moulin. Rowan turned to shoot him a re. The man was instantly silenced. With a breath, Moulin felt the wind and snow for a second before he lifted both his hands in the air. Concentrating, his silver eyes glowed and he activated his mana. Hush. Itsted only three seconds before a circle of calm fell on the camp. From the foot of Moulin''s boots to the center of the calm, in a one-mile radius, was where the snow and wind could not cross. The blizzards evaded the going through the barrier of calmness. Winds changed direction and the snow would only flutter within the interior of the barrier. From where Moulin stood, he could feel the violence of the wind. It was like being shielded by a ss wall. Once he made sure the barrier wouldst for a couple of days before he could conjure it again, Moulin let out a groan. He suddenly turned light-headed. Truthfully, this technique had taken a bit much from him. It was even heavier to invoke than summoning his sacred weapon. He needs to train his endurance. And skill. Moulin exhaled as he furrowed his eyebrows. When he turned, he met Rowan''s surprised eyes. Being stared at as if he had proved something pricked Moulin. He didn''t like it. With a bow, he excused himself and ignored the amazed gazes as he journeyed to his own tent. There was light within his tent. When he parted the tent p with one arm he frowned. "Why are you here?" Golden pupils lifted from the book and fixed on the silver-eyed youth staring at him with disapproval. Hadrian shut the book with a thud and gave a faint smile. "Shh" Moulin furrows his brows. "What?" With a curved on his lips, Hadrian lifted his arm to reveal the sleeping little fox curled by the man''s side. Snuggling on the soft cushions around the lord. Moulin widened his eyes. "How did you..." "How easy it was..." Hadrian snorted, "This puny beast is as naive as a child. Easily lured after a couple to sweets..." Moulin''s expression fell. "Of course you did..." He entered the tent. It was cramped. With a single quilt for a bed, a dark thick fabric floored the interior of the tent and a single oilmp that hanged on the hook of a tent pole. Truly, it was cramped. Moulin was lucky to have a tent of his own. The men and women shared a tent and they were envious for Moulin to have a tent of his own. "You are consuming the space of my tent." Moulin chided him. As he slightly nudged Hadrian''s leg. With Hadrian''s build, the man almost took all the area in the tent. "I believe you have a tent of your own, Milord." "Indeed, I do" ''Then what the hell are you doing here?!'' Moulin mentally screamed. He narrowed his silver eyes. His eyes narrowed, even more, when he looked at the slumbering Snow. Little traitor... As if knowing Moulin''s thoughts, a corner of the lord''s lips lifted. He reached out his hand and Moulin helplessly took it. In a sh, both of them disappeared. .. .. .. .. .. . . "We will be leaving by dawn..." Said Hadrian as he brought a ss of warm water to Moulin who was sitting on the cushioned chaise. Unlike Moulin''s cramp tent Hadrian''s was more spacious, designed elegantly, and simply as though if anything unexpected might ur, it would not be a bother to tuck everything right away. Moulin stared at the rugged floors and nced at Hadrian as he noticed the application of Hadrian''s words. "I thought you brought me here to clear off the snow from your roofs..." Moulin sipped the water and let it warm his insides. "Are you saying that you''re taking me with you?" Hadrian stopped. There was wine in his goblet. He swirled it as his eyes narrowed. "I wouldn''t if it was unnecessary..." He shifted his gaze to the lithe figure of the youth, making himselffortable on the chaise couch. Hadrian secretly traced Moulin''s figure, "You did great with the barrier..." "I''m sure any ice wielder could manage it..." Moulin rolled his eyes. "I do not think so..." Moulin paused. Confusion etched his beauteous countenance. "Why? Do you NOT think so?" Hadrian ced the goblet down on the table. "Thepany... expected you to create a dome of ice to shield the camp... Even I had thought so, however, you used your mana to create a circr field around the camp. An invisible barrier that deflects the wind and snow. Your control is impressive." Hadrian chuckled. There was pride for his lover in his tone. "A dome of ice would make us visible and it would be harder for the mages to cast concealment magic..." Moulin blinked. "I still don''t understand why that would be something to be impressed about..." He resumed his drinking. Lord Hadrian chuckled. He shakes his head as he made his way towards Moulin. With a smile, he bent and brushed the snowkes off Moulin''s hair. He leaned and lifted the youth''s chin. Both engaged in a sweet brief kiss before pulling away. "You said you were taking me with you... Why?" Moulin asked. His eyes fixed on Hadrian''s lips as their breaths mingled. "..." Hadrian lets out a sigh as he replied. "We needed to cover our tracks and someone skilled of the snow and ice as surveince..." Moulin''s raised an eyebrow as he pulled away, "Isn''t that why would brought me here? For surveince?" "However, I still do not want you to do it..." Hadrian creased his forehead in frustration. "I''m afr-" "Just let me do it, Hadrian..." Moulin frowned. "Trust me. Nothing will happen. I can still take care of myself... And I will call if anything happens" Moulin lifted his conveying band. The gem sparkled as he moved his hand. "..." With a sigh, Hadrian spoke, "Alright..." Satisfied, Moulin down the water in his ss, feeling the cozy warmth in his stomach. Suddenly, he leaned and kissed the lord''s lips without warning. He smiled giddily and pushed the ss in Hadrian''s hands. "Be a dear and put it away..." Hadrian blinked in surprise. He truly wasn''t expecting that. He shakes his head, chuckling. Straightening his back he went to the table to return the emptied ss. "You won''t be alone in surveince. We have an expert in shield maniption to apany you. You two win not part no matter what." Hadrian added. "Who?" Asked Moulin out of curiosity. "My Lord, May I enter?" Before he could receive his answer, Moulin heard a voice outside the tent''s entrance. His eyes narrowed as he whipped his gaze to Hadrian in rm. The man only smirked at him which infuriated the youth. "Come in..." Bastard! Moulin exhaled as he fixed himself. He stood up with a straight back and feigned reverence in his eyes. He red at the amused Lord Hadrian before turning his gaze to the person entering Lord Hercullio''s tent. The person entered. An amused smile graced his face. Moulin stiffened. His eyes widened in shock. The elegance shatteredpletely. The person had short ebony hair. His eyes were of pure ethereal amber. "Alsander?!" Chapter 123: Creatures In The Woods Chapter 123: Creatures In The Woods ... "Alsander?" Moulin''s mouth seemed to move by itself as Alsander winked at him openly. The young master of the Vernallia Family was restraining himself from rushing towards the white-haired youth and wrap his arms around his neck in a friendly pull. Only, he could not do that in the almighty presence of the Hercullian Lord. The restraint in his smile was obvious. Moulin suppressed his surprise as he nced at Hadrian. It couldn''t be that he knows about my friendship with Alsander... right? Hadrian acknowledged Alsander''s reverence and gestured a hand to Moulin, performing a brief introduction. Moulin and Alsander both greeted each other and were dismissed by a wave of the lord''s hand. Hadrian gave Moulin a profound stare as he met Moulin''s unamused eyes before vacating the Hercullio''s tent. "It''s great to see you''re doing well." Alsander grinned at his friend as they walked through the ankle-deep snow. His amber eyes seemed to gleam as they passed the torch poles. "I can''t believe you''re here..." Moulin could no longer suppress the surprise in his tone as he spoke. "Why?" Alsander lifted his chin and looked at him at the corner of his eyes with a proud grin. "This young master is not just an excellent spy. I am a master of the arts of barriers and shield maniption! Even my fool of a brother cannotpare to me. You should see the look on your face!" Heughed as he smacks Moulin''s back making the youth flinch. Shaking his head, Moulin chuckled. "Indeed, I was... I did not know how you came along." "It was Sir Rowan who rmended me. Although I may not be a sentinel, I wish to be useful at the same time gather sweet intel. Perhaps, I may uncover Lady Relena''s secrecy with Sir Rowan. And I also know you would be here. You cannot imagine what I have to go through when I asked every single person about you..." "It must have been troubling" nughed. "Well, It wasn''t a bother. Just threaten to reveal something about them to the public and they''ll give you what you want. That, my friend, is how you break them and enve them... I should teach you some time..." Moulin furrowed his brows. "How helpful..." Both journeyed the snow towards Alsander''s tent. It was MUCHrger, MUCH wider, and VERY extravagant. Being invited to the nobleman''s tent, Moulin could not decline n''s coercive invitation. It was like being invited to a demon''sir. To be attended to, to be given food and drink, to ensure hisfort, and then to be showered by oppressing questions. Moulin had already foreseen this and he threw out replies that would leave Alsander helpless. Honestly, any longer and this man would think about dissecting him. Moulin returned to his tent early and slept while he can. By dawn, they would depart and journey to thekeside beyond the mountains where the seers have found something suspicious. When dawn came, they would not travel on mounts, instead, they would travel by foot where Moulin''s ability woulde at hand. Theirpany wore white so they would not need to exhaust the concealment magic of the mage with them. Lord Hadrian along with Rowan leads the team ahead. Before them was Moulin who would make a path for them across the snow and ice. The calmness of the day was a deep contrast with the brutality of the night. Rafelon was indeed intriguing. They walked until the leathers of their boots were covered in a sheet of white and the tips of their hair were frozen. Alsander shivered and looked incredulously at Moulin''s unaffected expression and calm poise. He wasn''t even wearing a thick coat or a scarf! He was sure even Ice mages and maeruthans could feel the cold! Not only Alsander but the rest of thepany gave Moulin astounded looks. Hadrian narrowed his eyes. An hour and a halfter, Hadrian snapped his watch close and raised his hand. Rowan signaled the group behind to stop as he looked around. The tall naked trees covered thend and hidden them from the light of the sky. On a dark branch where sharp icicles hanged and gleamed, a crow perched staring down at them. The gem on one of the crow''s feet glowed a hint of blue. A familiar,Moulin thought. It should be one of the mage''s familiar back at the camp. The gem should be a seer''s possession. "We are close..." Announced Lord Hadrian as watched the crow fly away to return to its master back at the camp. They were not far. There should be ake close by if they walked a mile more. The group continued to travel, this time slowly and cautiously. It was silent. Too silent. One could hear the crunch of the ice and snow beneath their boots or the sudden snap of twigs and the clink of their weapons. There was no sunlight, only the dimness grey of the sky above them. Truly, the surroundings were utterly ominous as they continued forward. Moulin when surrounded by snow and ice could utilize his mana to heighten his senses and perception like how he could detect beings in the northern mountains. To be the only ice wielder in the group, he was almost weary. Suddenly, he caught something, making him stop. Rowan had also halted along with his lord. Golden eyes watched Moulin deeply. The youth turned his head to him and shook. He whispered, "Theke is just meters beyond the edge of the woods. However..." He paused. Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he understood. He silently gestured for the mage to cast a perception spell covering the whole area to detect enemies patrolling around theke. It was already predicted this situation would happen. She expanded her perception. As she finished her task, the mage shook her head in confusion. She shivered as she exined. "I do not sense enemies... The forest is clear of malefics" As well as the others, she questionably turned to Moulin. "There IS something..." Moulin narrowed his eyes at her. She gave him a doubtful look. "I believe not. Do not hinder us." Moulin exhaled.It seems she''s one of the people who dislike me. Is it even the time for that? "Enough..." Hadrian glowered, silencing the entirepany. He turned his eyes to the silver-eyed youth before him. "Moulin..." Moulin nodded. He turned and he closes his eyes. The mana flowed from his body to his feet, expanding through the particles of snow. Stretching and spreading outwards. One could feel the vigorous energy beneath their feet as mana flowed within the snow stealthily. Moulin continued for ten minutes and the group had grown tense. Alsander whistled in admiration while the female mage frowned in contemtion. Silver eyes widened as they open. Two pairs of feet, the growls vibrating from beneath their paws. Drools dripping on the snow. Moulin quickly withdrew his mana and turned to Hadrian. "Hellions!" Turns out it wasn''t malefics but dreadful man-eating creatures. Hellions, descendants of demonic hounds! Calmly yet with viciousness in his eyes, Hadrian signaled the group to ready their weapons. The sounds of swords leaving their sheaths pierced the air. However, at the same time it did, a howl sounded across the woods. It entered their ears, pricking the courage of every individual. It was right that fear would overwhelm them. Hellions were creatures every race had feared ever since the Red War. They were mindless killers and their numbers were great. Howe the seers did not inform them about this? Moulin did not draw his sword. The snow would be his weapon. He would use it to defend and attack. Growls surrounded them. Past the shaded trees, countless ck figures emerged from the shadows. Their forms grew clearer as they prowled closer. Glowing red eyes, bared teeth that could rip off flesh in one bite, their sharp silver ws dug into the snow-covered earth. Their sizes were massive, a tall as a man. ck dots dripped on the white snow. ck drool streamed down their jaws. They looked utterly horrifying. They lurched around them, walking in predatory circles. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he made contact with one of them. Somehow, he found those red eyes familiar. He didn''t have time to recall when one of them lunged and trapped a sentinel between their massive jaws. A scream broke into the air as the man was severed from his midsection. Blood and viscera sttered as the lower ends of the man dropped and the crunch of bones could be heard as the other half was swallowed. The rest of the hellions broke lose. With no time to think Moulin nced at Hadrian- who had skillfully severed a hellion head- before he lunged at one hellion himself. Summoning threerge stakes of ice, he impaled the wolfish creature head first. The sound of the crunch of bone was echoing. Animalistic howls and snarls resounded along with the screams and spray of blood on white untainted snow. An elf had pierced a hellion head but was scratch in the stomach. A man had summoned fire to burn a hellion was had lost and eyes, face bleeding. ''Ahhhh!!!'' A piercing scream sounded from beside Moulin. He turned his head before he froze a hound to death. The female mage was crawling backwards as a hellion began tounch itself towards her. Not risking losing their only mage in the team, Moulin sprinted towards her and summoned spear-like ice in his hand. As he ran, he threw the ice spear at the hellion''s head. It shot through the monster''s eyes and burst through the opposite part of the head. ck blood sttered all over the girl''s body. She stifled a scream, her body shuddered in fear. Moulin stood in front of her. Coldly watching her pathetic form. In an instant, she stood up, her hands shaking. "B-Behind you!" Moulin looked behind him in instinct. Silver eyes widened. In front of him was thergest of the Hellions. Its fur was pure white. And ck liquid dripped down from its bared teeth. Itsrge ws could swipe at Moulin and cut him in half. It snarled at the cautious youth. Moulin silently stood. Avoiding any unnecessary movements that could provoke the monster. In turn, the alpha hellion scrutinized Moulin. It''s red eyes assessing the morsel in front of him before he would pounce. Suddenly, Small hands abruptly pushed Moulin forward. He staggered a step forward and he cursed out loud. He turned his head back and saw the girl taking the chance to run away. Moulin''s eyes glowed ruthlessly. ''Fucking little bitch-'' A snarl loudly noises in front of Moulin making the youth shift his attention. The alpha hellion stepped back and opened his jaws to attack. Moulin felt his breath stopped when it lunged at him. When he was about to invoke an ice shield the ws were only a hair''s breadth away. sh! ck blood sttered on Moulin. Dyeing his white hair and his white cape with dotted ck. The scent of blood entered his nose and his eyes widened. Golden eyes met silver ones. Before him, stood Lord Hadrian. Blood dripped down on the ck de of his longsword. Before his feet was the creature''s severed paw. The snow smelled gruesome in a deathly way. Ruthless golden eyes narrowed at the youth. "You said you would be careful..." .. Chapter 124: Lured In (1) Chapter 124: Lured In (1) ... A flicker of disbelief shed in those dazzling silver eyes. The pale hand that hanged by his sides clenched and a burst of fury exploded within Moulin''s chest. He gnashed his teeth as he summoned his sacred weapon within his clenched hand. The opal-like color gleamed with a sharp light as Moulin drew the bowstring and shot an arrow. The burst of wind sharply flew past Hadrian''s cheek. The man didn''t even bother to look behind him as he only set his eyes on the dazzling slender figure, poising with his bow with undeniable fierceness in front of him. He heard a painful roar... A whimper... and then a heavy thud. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he turned around to hunt down the rest of the damn animals. Lord Hadrian''s expression did not even twitch as he slowly turned his head. Shot right between the eyes. The beastid on the snow-covered ground unmoving. Red eyes bulged out as ck blood streamed from the eyes, nose, and mouth before freezingpletely. Hadrian turned his head and flicked the blood off his sword as he walked away. ''I was being fucking careful! If it wasn''t for that damn girl, you wouldn''t have seen me like that!'' Moulin''s thoughts ran wild. He should''ve let that mage get mauled to death. Let hose hideous teeth rip her flesh into shreds. Moulin narrowed his eyes sharply as he pulled his string, three long arrows materialized. He released his grip and struck between the eyes of three hellions. Their wolfish bodies stiffened as their internal organs turned into ice, from the interior to ghe exterior. Not even a whimper of pain was released as they all fell to the ground like stone statues. His feet were nimble and his body flexed as he dodged an iing w. The bowstring was drawn and released. A stake-like arrow pierced through the animal''s skull. ck blood and brain matter sttered. Although it pained Moulin to see the pure-white snow stained and fouled by the pungent smell of iron, he didn''t have time to care. Not long after, the battle was inclined to their side as the hellions realized the corpse of their alpha. They retreated with haste into the deepest parts of the woods, hurriedly distancing themselves from their supposed targets. Their numbers were few and the rest of thepany wanted nothing more than to avenge their fallen and kill the rest of those damn beasts. Panting heavily, Moulin maintained a furious expression as he let his sacred bow vanish within his hold. He eyed the dead around him. The blend of both red and ck blood degraded on the white ground. Visceral organs and limbsid scattered around them. It was bound to catch their attention. Rowan checked what was left of their group and he out a mournful sigh. Death was inevitable... Moulin looked around and found Alsander heaving with a sword in his hand. He turned his gaze away,nding a stare at Hadrian and Rowan. "Your mage sure is worthless." He mocked as he shifted his gaze to the cowering girl hiding at the back of the team. When she caught Moulin''s eyes, he scoffed. "I should have let you die, ungrateful wench" She lowered her head in shame and fear. She felt like she couldn''t breathe. Rowan narrowed his eyes at the girl before returning his gaze to Lord Hadrian who sheathed his sword. "It is strange... It seems the hellions were sent... " "They know we are here..." said Hadrian. As he started straight through the woods in front of him. "Our location ispromised..." "Orders, Milord." Rowan bowed his head. "Send the rest to the east." Hemanded. With a turn of his head, he pointed out names of who will be staying with him. As his eyes found the female mage, he red as he ordered her to send for reinforcements. Relena''s group should be arriving at their camp by now. As the group divided, Moulin leads the team ahead. They proceeded to head northwest while Moulin exerted himself to let the snow disrupt any detection spell possibly conjured. In less than half an hour, they emerged from the edge of the forest. The cold breeze greeted them making them shiver at the cold. They arrived at an open area. Nothing but Snow met their view but as they moved closer, a hugeke appeared as if it was the wide sea. It was calm. Its stillness made it looked ominous and its darkness showed its abysmal depth. Far beyond at the center of theke was a ck fortress. Truly, it was here. It appeared as though it was floating on water. Looking as small as an inch from far away. Their small team walked forward. "Should we wait for reinforcements?" Rowan inquired. The Lord nced at Moulin briefly. The youth was staring intently at theke. "No..." Hadrian turns to Alsander. "Start..." "Yes, Milord" The young master of the Vernallia family rubbed his hands as he kneeled on the snow. The freezing ice beneath his leathered knees gave out a numb sensation but he ignored it. He spread out his gloves hand on the snow. His eyes closed and a breath was released. Moulin and the rest of the group curiously watched him. "What do you see?" Rowan asked. The others patiently waited. "A barrier..." Alsander replied with closed eyes. "It is strong... It will take time to break through without being detected." "Do it..." Hadrian ordered as he thought about a way to get across theke without being spotted. "The rest of you, see to your wounds" The rest of the group fell on the snow, exhausted. They tended to their wounds as they waited for the lord''s orders. Silver eyes kept their gaze at the ck fortress on theke. ... The eye of Malefic... ... He lets out a warm breath, calmly gazing. Silent and solemn. "Moulin..." Hadrian''s voice abruptly caught Moulin''s attention. The youth turned to face the man who was impassively walking towards him. "Yes, Milord..." He responded with a straight back, consciously noticing the eyes around them. "You will stay here with Alsander. Wait for us by thekeshore... Notify us when Lady Relena''spany will arrive" "Yes, My lord" Moulin bowed his head. When he witnessed Hadrian''s eyes narrow, Moulin briefly gave a smile. ''I will be alright juste back to me safely...'' Silver eyes expressed deep worry and concern to the man in front of him. Golden eyes softened. Hadrian wanted to caress Moulin''s tender cheek and carefully brush his thumb beneath those his eye. However, he couldn''t. He reached out to grasp Moulin''s shoulder and squeezed. "Be safe..." He whispered. Moulin softened his gaze as he watched his lover turn his head and walk away from him. Moulin clenched his hands. His heart pounded heavily. Hadrian will be alright... He knows he will be alright... He wille back to him safely... It was his first time worrying so much about his lover... Although he knew Hadrian was stronger. He possessed abilities and strengths no man could hold. Yes, he will be alright... Moulin pressed his lips together as he returned his gaze to the ck fortress. His eyes squinted. He wonders what awaits them within. ''Hurry... And... Find me...'' Moulin flinched. His limbs stiffened. And as the wind brushed his cheek, he whipped his head to his right side. He heard it. The child''s voice like an ominous whisper. As if it was spoken just beside his ear... But what met his gaze was nothingness. The cold snow. The rows of naked trees surrounding the clearing. The frigid breeze. Moulin furrowed his eyes brows... He had clearly heard it... What does this ce hold for him?... .... Chapter 125: Lured In (2) Chapter 125: Lured In (2) ... The wind turned colder and colder as every second passed. The heels of their boots have frozen and even the gloves failed to resist the cold. Several minutes have gone and their sole master of shield maniption still knelt with frozen knees and palms. The ice prickled beneath him as his mouth released a warm exhale. Probably releasing thest of the heat in his body. Moulin wanted to clear the ground of snow for his noble friend, however, the naked patch of the snowy ground might be visible from the wandering eyes from afar. He only focused to clear the cold away from the team, providing them a hint offort. It should be the least that he could do. "I... I found a way!" Alsander resisted the urge to shout as he lifted his head and open his eyes. The first to react was Sir Rowan who was silently watching over him. "What should be done?" Asked Rowan. Alsander shivered under the cold gaze but he replied. "F-From our perspective, the fortress seemed to be facing east. I manage to sever a small part of the barrier at the back of the stronghold. It will notst long so you must hurry." Rowan turned to Lord Hadrian as he calmly exined, "Without a seer with us, we cannot map the interior of the fortress. We will be walking blind." "We split. If things go wrong. Move north. A distraction of the north part of the fortress. It will give us time to search for the prisoners." Hadrian clutched his sword belt. "Since ourpany hasn''t arrived, this is no longer an invasion. We will rescue the hostages without causing disturbance... If only we had an insider..." He shakes his head. Hemanded his men to prepare to depart towards theke. They will have to rely on Alsander to cast a barrier to conceal them while they travel on the water. Moulin eyes followed their movements until he watched their figures rapidly flew after a step, released from the powerful strength of their knees. They moved in the air as if they were gliding. A series of ripples trailed the water. One after the other. Alsander kept his hand t on the ground as he concentrated. It was clear that he exerted more than he could offer. Although the frigid wind had brought nothing but coldness, Moulin could see a bead of sweat trail down his friend''s forehead. Thest to depart was Hadrian. His golden eyes stared briefly. For a moment, Moulin could see a trace of reluctance and worry but before he could discern it entirely, the golden-haired man turned and leaped from thekeshore with great speed and power. The wind from the lord''s departure brushed Moulin''s face. And the one''s left on snowy grounds were Alsander and Moulin. Their figures became smaller and smaller as they were left alone from those who had left thekeshore Moulin watched their quick figures leave ripples on the still water. The sky''s reflection turned distorted on theke''s surface. Minutester, Alsander breathed a sigh of relief. "They''re in... I''m going to have to stay like this until they vacate the stronghold." He exhaled. He nced at Moulin with a faint smile, "Is this the experience of a sentinel I wonder? The strain of exertion could rupture one''s soul if not careful. Honestly, you sentinels are so heroic." Lifting an eyebrow, Moulin returned Alsander a nce. "Yes, it is always like this..." Not that he had undergone more of the kind of experience Alsander was asking. The young master chuckled, "This reminds me of the rumors circling you..." "What?" Moulin narrowed his silver eyes. "It hasn''tpletely abated yet" He smirked. "The disappearance of the third young master of the Grand Fraunces Household in the Northern Mountains. Your survival and change is a mystery" Moulin turned his gaze away. Thoughtsplicated... "Is it true?" Alsander pressed. His eyes looked undoubtedly inquisitive. "Did you survived the life in the Northern Woods alone? Did you meet your Mystic beast during your disappearance? When did you awaken?" Moulin rolled his eyes. He resisted the urge to pick his ears. Honestly... Why does he always poke his nose around people''s personal life? Is it truly is nature? Any naive person would be his victim in a snap of his fingers. Alsander continued to babble and interrogate Moulin as the hour passed. Moulin didn''t have the time to entertain the amber-eyed Maeruthan. His eyes continued to stare at the ck fortress. More and more time passed... The skies had darkened... Dark clouds rolled and nketed the entireke. There was a slight mist in the air. Moulin could sense it. He grew confused and suspicious. "Something is wrong..." He muttered. Silver eyes staring at the skies obscuring the ck fortress sitting still on the restlesske. Worry and fear washed Alsander''s expression. "Am I going to survive this? I am so young and inexperienced. I will shame my forefathers if I die so early!" He pressed his lips together. "The gods should at least spare me a bit of time to release all the horrible secrets people have kept in their disgusting lives." He muttered disapprovingly. Moulin gave him a nd look before he continued to observe their surroundings. Snap! Both of them flinched. ... "What was that?" Alsander wanted to hold unto Moulin but then he remembered his duty. Cursing under his breath, he turned to Moulin with begging eyes akin to Snow''s pleading ones. "Dear brother, please protect me with your life..." With his hands upied, he felt extremely vulnerable. Was it those hellions again? Did they found them? Moulin rolled his eyes. He turned around and narrowed his gaze cautiously. His expression was calm as he alone faced the dimming woods. The dark skies mercilessly covered the depth of the woods with darkness. Moulin could not make of what wasing towards them. ... Suddenly, his expression calmed. Snap! Alsander flinched. With a pale face, he took in a sharp breath as he nced at Moulin. "If I''m going to die. There is a secretpartment by my bedside. I want you to release it to the world and don''t forget to name me a hero" Moulin snorted, "Shut up. You''re not going to die..." Alsander grumbled before stiffening. Oh, it wasing! It ising... ... ... "Ao!" ... Moulin smiled faintly as he saw a small ball of fur scurrying towards his feet. It hurried with its legs buried in the slight depth of the snow. It was like watching a puppy trudging through the deep snow towards Moulin. Large beady eyes blinked at him as tiny front paws reached up to his calves. Silver pupils adorably met Moulin''s emotionless gaze. Snow gave a cheerful yip as he blinked his eyes at Moulin, pleading to be carried on his master''s arms. When Alsander saw who it was, relief exploded in his chest. He let out a breath as he looked at the adorable little fox, seeking his master''s attention. "Didn''t I tell you to stay at the camp?" Moulin chided. Snow only stopped and a pitiful whimper was released. Alsander squinted his eyes as he watched the pair''s little scene beside him. He still could not believe how Moulin was able to tame such a rare mystic beast. He dismissed his thoughts and concentrated on guarding and observing the barrier. "Ao!" Moulin furrowed his eyes. Helplessly, he crouched and lifted Snow in his arms. Once again, he turned and continued to observe theke shrouded with dimness. The breeze grew colder and the ambience was dreadful and bleak. And when Moulin thought that nothing would be even stranger... ''Come... Closer...'' It was as if the cold breeze was speaking to him. Whispering to him with an ambiguous tongue. This time, he believed he wasn''t hearing nonsense. Unknown to him, Snow had gone quiet in his arms. The curiosity receded in his eyes as he veered his gaze to the opennd by his right. Again he saw nothing... How did he know it was by his right? "Ao!" The weight abruptly left his arms and he watched as the foxnded on the deep snowy ground. Alsander noticed the sudden movements and his amber eyes slightly nced at the pair. A sh of light blinded his vision and he had to squint. As the light receded, what met his shocked gaze was the magnificence of an Opallian Fox. The Mystic Beast stood in full glory. Itsrge tails swaying menacingly and gracefully. The golden marks crowning its head gleamed even without the light of day. "Snow?" Moulin was confused. The massive fox nudged Moulin to his side. As though wishing his master to mount him. A frown appeared in Moulin''s expression. "This is not the time." Alsander quickly interfere. "What is it? What''s wrong?" Moulin shook his head, ncing at the confused Alsander behind him, "Nothing..." Snow made a mewling sound as if pleading. He sounded hurried and pitiful. Moulin ignored him and continued to watch thekeside. His silver eyes grewplicated. Not a minuteter, he heard a sound far from his side. When he shifted his gaze to the direction of the sound he stopped. Several meters away from him, in the open ground far from where he and Alsander were situated, a gorgeous Mystic beast of pure white stood and waited. Moulin didn''t know when Snow had got that far from him but he was more concerned about the brat''s persistence. What was he doing? "Snowe back here..." He called. His voice turning authoritative and cold as he watched the fox refuse, not bulging from where he stood. "Moulin, what''s wrong?" Alsander furrowed his brows. He sensed something not right about his friend''s current situation. "Nothing. It''s just-... I will be right back..." Said Moulin as he quickly moved his feet seeing that Snow had started to move further and further away from him. Moulin could not help but be wary. The cold on his skin suddenly felt unusual. "Moulin wait!" Alsander called out. However, his voice could no longer reach Moulin. Stuck helplessly to continue his task, he was left to watch as his aphrodite friend strayed from him. Walking away filled with uncertainty. He cursed as he resumed to concentrate on his task he could not cease to do. He only wished the Lord would return soon. Meanwhile, as Moulin hurried to chase after Snow, he felt irritation and helplessness rising inside him. He nced to his left and noticed the shes of light within the rolling dark clouds above theke. He breathes out. This really wasn''t the time to be chasing around. He gritted his teeth. He should''ve left Snow in Thundralln. When he finally reached the foolish brat, his eyes glowered annoyingly. He rasped, "What are you doing? Don''t trouble me! This is not the time to y around." Snow lowered his head, feeling wronged. ... Sighing, Moulin reached out his hand and caressed Snow''s furry head. His rosy fingers tracing the golden marks on the silver-white fur. "Turn back... Let''s go..." Muttered Moulin, gently. Snow gave a sound of agreement as he nuzzled hisrge snout on Moulin''s warm palm. Therge beast transformed back to his small form and hopped into his master''s embrace. Curling his body in his master''s embrace, Snow yipped. His silver eyes massively staring at Moulin. ... "Moulin! Come back!" Moulin turned his head and faintly sighed at the rattled form of the young master. Alsander looked looked extremely unsettled and nervous. Moulin gazed down at Snow. "Let''s go..." He took a step forward... Out of nowhere, the ground beneath his feet copsed! Shocked by the unexpected situation his body fell in the earth, swallowed by the ground along with the snow. "!!!" "Moulin!" Alsander yelled. ... Chapter 126: Where am I? Chapter 126: Where am I? Sharp scrapes on delicate flesh. Gravity pulling his slender body into darkness. Solid ice like thorns scratched deeply, eventually tearing the thickyer of fabric on his skin. He did not feel blood. Everything happened so suddenly. Moulin held Snow tight in his embrace. Although he did it to bring some sort offort to himself as he fell deeper into the earth. He felt that the hole was narrow and that it was hard to breathe. It was pitch ck but he did not know that for his eyes were shut tight. Suddenly, he felt a sense of entry. As if he had entered through something unknown, however, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. What came next was the sudden ssh of freezing water.Moulin held his breath. His body felt light but it was still falling. Like an invisible force was pushing him deeper into the depths of the waters. Fear. He felt fear. When Moulin thought that he was going to suffocate, his body was then plunged into a persistent force. He sensed mana. Gravity and air reappeared. Thud! "Augh..." His back heavily crashed on cold rough ground. There were rocks digging into his skin. He could feel his skin breaking and peeling. Moulin panted. Silence filled the air as he breathed heavily and rapidly. His body was damp and white strands of hair stuck to his forehead. A droplet fell from hisshes as they fluttered open. The embrace around Snow loosened and his limbs went limp as heid on the ground. Snow jumped out from his arm and shook the water off his fur. Afterwards, he quickly turned and whimpered as he neared Moulin. He nuzzled his snout on his master''s scratched cheek. Moulin groaned feeling the ache all over his body. As his vision adjusted, he narrowed his eyes around him. What weed his sight was the dark rocky ceiling. Water dripped from its protruding surfaces. "Ao!" Snow nudged Moulin with his head, urging his master to get up. Snow''s sound echoed around him. Moulin achingly sat up as he held his head and looked around. Where was he? Unexpectedly, as he turned to look behind him, his gaze confronted the glinting tip of a ck spear. Its shine was ruthless and dangerous. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he lifted his stare. He froze. Mouth unconsciously opens. There was a pair of silver eyes staring back at him. Unlike his and Snow''s eyes, it was slightly darker but the cautious gleam in them was dazzling. It was a girl who possessed those eyes. Her straight tinum hair fell elegantly on her back. She wore what Moulin had recognized was a nightgown. There was a beautiful emerald pendant resting on her clean forehead. However, what entirely caught Moulin''s attention was the points of her ears and her emerald-like eyes. Dismissing her fierce expression and the sharp spear within her grasp, Moulin squinted his eyes as he somehow found someone familiar through her... "Who are you?" She narrowed her eyes as she threatened Moulin with the spear. Moulin blinked his eyes a few times before realizing his current circumstances. Disregarding his tattered clothes, he forced himself to stand up. His legs felt slightly wobbly but he rose with ease. The dangerous point of the spear carefully followed his movements, finally threatening Moulin''s beauteous face. The elven girl gasped once she noticed the pair of vibrant silver eyes belonging to the young before him. Her eyes widened as she lowered her spear, "You''re one of the prisoner''s too? Then why..." She shifted her gaze upwards where Moulin fell. As she was trying to find a way out of this hellhole, she hid inside this one room to escape her pursuers. She was surprised to see someone suddenly fall from the ceiling. There wasn''t even a hole there! Wait... she observed Moulin. Perhaps, there was a hidden passage in the ceiling? "You... how did you fall from up there? Were you trying to escape too?" She asked. Moulin nced at Snow before answering. "Before I answer can you please point that thing elsewhere?" He pointed at the spear which was pointing at his stomach. The elf instantly apologized as she put away the spear, "Forgive me... I was startled!" "It''s alright." Moulin shook his head. His eyes swept across the dreary room then finallynded his gaze on her. "Are you trying to escape?" She looked at him as if confused, "Yes, aren''t you too?" "I am not one of the prisoners, Miss," Moulin said as he unpinned the Leonile emblem sping his cape together. "I am from the Leonile guild. We are here to rescue the prisoners..." ... Her eyes widened after a few seconds. Hope filled her eyes as she sighed in relief, "Thank goodness...Oh, thank the gods there are people here to save us..." She smiled faintly as he gripped the spear. She abruptly took a step forward. Her eyes assessing Moulin. "But aren''t you... an aphrodite?" Moulin frowned. Is she trying to start a fight? A brow twitched. "I am..." he replied ndly. "That''s amazing!" Her eyes brightened. She began to draw near with eager steps making Moulin back away in nervousness. "Incredible! Honestly, I have never seen a real aphrodite in my whole life! I''ve seen them in pictures and paintings but really! You are quite a sight! A sentinel at that! You must be quite powerful, yes?" "Uhh..." Moulin furrowed his brows as he stepped backwards. "Will you please move-" "Does that mean youpleted all the trials to join the guild? Oh goodness! You must be the first aphrodite to join a guild! I can''t believe it!" Her bright eyes sparkled with delight. It waspletely different from her previous fierce expression when Moulin first met her eyes. When Moulin was about to hold her still, Snow suddenly sounded. His tiny snout pointed at the wooden door. Suddenly, multiple footsteps could be heard from beyond the door. Moulin instantly covered the elf''s mouth and pulled her with him to lean on the wall where when the open door would conceal them. His silver eyes narrowed dangerously as he listened. Snow scurried beside Moulin''s feet immediately "Find that elf! Now!" "She went over here!" "Secure the other prisoners!" When their footsteps gradually faded, Moulin heaved a sigh. A rosy finger tapped on Moulin''s hand covering her mouth. He slowly apologized and released her. She exhaled and patted her full chest. "I was loud, I apologize... My name is Eilhara." "Moulin..." Moulin whispered as he bowed slightly. He then checked his gear if anything was missing. "Moulin? Wait..." She pondered as she squinted her eyes. "Sorry, you just have the same name of the arrogant aphrodite that mercilessly ruined a poor man''s engagement ceremony... I think I-" "Really..." Moulin stopped. He narrowed his eyes at her and a corner of his lips quirked up. "Is that so..." "Why does your expression makes me feel doubtful?" Eilhara furrowed her brows as she pouted. "Perhaps you were just imagining it, Lady Eilhara" Moulin responded as he pushed his wet hair back from his forehead. Seriously? Was it such a big deal that the news could even reach the ears of the people in Thundralln? "Now, we must hurry. Tell me... where are the other prisoners?" He lowered his gaze and fiddled with his conveying band around his wrist. How do you turn this thing on again? "Umm..." She tried to recall her brief escapade. "We were locked up in the dungeon of the west wing. But some of us were escorted elsewhere. I don''t know where they are but I think they''re still alive. When I heard there was amotion within the castle, the guards who were supposed to watch us left their posts and ran off. I was one of the people who were escorted just before themotion, I took the chance to knock off the guards but I was seen. And I... found myself here..." She gripped the spear in her hands, "Can we get out of here?" Moulin gave her a smile. He reached out to grasp her shoulder gently, "Don''t worry, your highness. We will leave here safely... you are very brave..." Eilhara flinched. She blinked her eyes, enthralled by the captivating eyes of the aphrodite in front of him. She bit her lips as a flush secretlyyered her rosy cheeks. ''Maybe I should tell my brothers if a marriage between an aphrodite and an elven royal was possible? Perhaps it would cause a terrible stir'' she secretly giggled. Wait... your highness? She flinched. Her eyes widened in shock, "Y-You know me?" How is that possible! "H-How-... Did my brothers tell y-..." Crash! Eilhara shielded her face with her arms subconsciously as the door mmed open. Splinters flew and their figures were spotted. Three men in crimson robes and ferocious eyes entered the room. "Found two over here!" One yelled at the stoned hallways before charging inside. Eilhara stepped back in fright. They were going to be captured! She held her spear and forced herself to face the iing danger. No way was she going to stay still! She was going to fight for her life! However, before she could move, she felt the presence of everflowing mana and a chilling breeze. She paused. Her eyes fixed on the youth standing in front of her, shielding her from the three enemies. She felt the hair on her skin rise as the sudden cold surrounded the room. The men''s eyes widened. Red eyes gleamed ferociously. Unsheathing their swords and their wrath, they lunged at the silvered eye man. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he lifted his hands. Afrosty mist circled him. "Malefics..." The name felt irksome as it rolled his tongue. He stepped vertically, dodging a spear piercing towards his stomach. He grabbed the metal body of the weapon and sent a freeze towards the man wielding the weapon. The gloved hands of the malefic froze, skin attached, peeling and freezing. He released a painful scream, ceasing abruptly when the ice reached his throat. Moulin pushed away the spear letting the man shatter as it tilted and crash on the floor. ''I should kill them quietly...'' He will not risk sending another group towards this room. A dagger grazed Moulin''s cheek making the youth curse. His eyes glowed as he summoned several ice stakes andunched them towards the man with the dagger. The rat was quite agile as he manages to dodged Moulin''s attack. The malefic threw groups of daggers at him. It pierced the air with a swish! Moulin gnashed his teeth. Another malefic charged and sent a kick towards Moulin. Moulin ducked and unsheathed the sword on his belt. He kicked the man''s gut and sent him a few steps backwards. Moulin smirked. They really are tough... "Surrender now!" The malefic with daggers roared. Moulin glowered. From beneath his feet, he spreads out a sheet of the freeze directly towards the two opponents. It was fast and deadly. A familiar technique Moulin always uses when he was in a hurry to end the fight. The malefics didn''t have time to escape. Nevertheless, they had nowhere to escape to even if they tried. Their feet got trapped and they struggled violently. They kept shouting and screaming as the ice froze their feet, their knees, and up to their waist. Woosh! A spear pierced a malefic''s throat, blood-sttered, ending the loud words. Moulin turned and saw Eilhara pick up a corpse''s spear and threw it at the other''s chest. ... Secondster, two frozen corpses impaled by spears stood like statues. Moulin nced at the elven princess. Eilhara grinned proudly, "We make a good team!" ''They would still die even if you did nothing...'' Moulin sighed and turned away from her bright eager eyes, "Let''s go..." Chapter 127: You Found It... Chapter 127: You Found It... ... Rapid footfalls echoed resounded almost endlessly in the darkness of the tunnels. Only the sharp light of the torches had light the way, although faint. One cautious hand on the hilt of his sword, he stared at the blue gem on his wrist as he quickened his steps. His ears carefully receiving even the faintest of sound aside from his and the princess'' footsteps. A small snow-white fox sat quietly while facing the youth''s back, staring curiously at the panting elven princess. Moulin frowned. He should''ve listened to how to activate the conveyer? He groaned. "What are you doing?" Asked Eilhara as she hastened her pace to catch up to Moulin. When she saw Moulin intently staring at his wrist, she narrowed her eyes to determine the object around that pale wrist. Her eyes widen and she spoke, "Do you not know how to activate it? That conveyer around your wrist?" Moulin turned to her. He then lowered his gaze and cleared his throat. "I don''t... does your highness know how?" He asked. He needed quickly get this thing over with and contact Hadrian and the team. She smirked, "Give me your wrist." She demanded with a soft voice. Hesitantly, Moulin slowed his steps briefly and let the princess reach for his wrist. She touched the sapphire on the band, pressing her thumb at the center of the gem. "I suggest to not try to contact anyone in the tunnels though. Our voices will echo." She whispered. Moulin nodded. The two continue to walk while carefully softening their steps. The west wing should not be far. They needed to reach a hallway to be able to determine their location. Both of them were not sure of where they are. When they both arrived at a T intersecting passageway, Moulin suddenly halted his steps and raised his hand. Quietly he and Eilhara stepped a few steps back and pressed their backs against the stoned walls. Incoherent voices echoed and drew nearer. Moulin and Eilhara silence themselves, hearts thundering as they witnessed the people pass them by. After hearing their fading footsteps, Moulin rxed. He turned to the princess. "Let''s head back. We''ll be spotted. I need a room." "They''re so rooms here. We have been walking for hours." "There has to be..." Moulin narrows his eyes and they retraced their steps to turn to another passageway. Everything was like a maze here, he almost wants to curse out loud. However, when they turned to another corner, several men in red robes blocked their way. "Seize them!" Moulin gnashed his teeth as he stomped his right foot and sent a wall of ice to block the passageway before them, dividing them from the malefic on the other side of the wall of ice. Moulin knew it wouldn''tst long so he grabbed Eilhara''s hand and ran. "What should we do?" Eilhara struggled to keep up with Moulin''s pace. "If we''re caught, we fight. But now, we need to hide." Moulin rasped. Not long after, they heard a loud shatter and a rumble of rapid footsteps and loud voices heading towards them. Moulin released a frustrated sigh. If he wasn''t so exhausted right now, he would have frozen this whole fortress if he could. They will not be caught. "Ao!" "A door! " Eilhara pointed ahead of them at the right wall of the passage. Moulin raised his brows. He felt relief wash away all his frustration. They hurried and stopped before the ck massive double doors. Strange carvings of a giant bird with its wings spread wide. A sculpted carving of an eye stared down at Moulin and Eilhara. Moulin turned to face the hallway where their pursuers were heading towards them. He raised his hands and once again raised a thick wall of ice to cover the passageway. The frigid breeze extinguished the smoldering fires of the torches,pletely plunging the hallways into pitch-ck darkness. It was the luminous light of the aphrodite''s ice that gave Eilhara''s enough light to see. Promptly grasping the handles, Eilhara gnashed her teeth. She breathed. "It will not open..." "What?" Moulin shot her a re. "I''m saying it''s locked! There''s no way we can-" She stopped. When he lowered her gaze, her fingers brushed a deep indent in between the carved door. It was deep and it was the only peculiar thing in the door. It resembled the shape of a bat or bird. She didn''t know. She did not have time to be solving such things! They were being chased! Her heart pounded loudly. However, she still turned to Moulin and spoke hesitantly. "T-There''s a piece missing. It''s one of those enchanted doors that can only open with a key... I-I don''t know. Should we just find another?" Moulin eyes narrowed even more. "They''re already here..." From the voices beyond the wall of ice, they were numerous opponents to be dealt. He could not do it on his own. He felt countless weapons digging against the ice, even mana-infused fire to hastened the thawing. Moulin knew the ice could notst. He shifted his gaze at the doors and stared. A shaped hollow between the handles of the door. A bird... "Ao!" Moulin turned to Snow. ... A bird... ... A bird-like figure. His eyes widened. He quickly lifted his gaze to Eilhara, "Quick! In my pocket, there is a stone piece. Take it" Although surprised, the princess hurried to dig her fingers in Moulin''s pocket. Her hand touched something solid and she quickly fished it out. A bird-shaped stone was revealed in her grasp. Her green eyes widened in shock as she nced at the shaped indent on the doors. Her gaze abruptly shifted to Moulin. "I-It''s... How..." "Time is wasted, Your highness" Moulin didn''t mention another word afterwards as he pried his gaze away. "Oh! R-Right..." She quickly turned, positioned the bird following the shape of the indent, and pressed the bird forward. Click! Eilhara removed her hands. She slowly released a breath as she waited and grasped the handle. "Your highness?" Spoke Moulin with a hint of impatience in his tone. "Wait, wait give it a second." "I believe we are running out of time" He gritted his teeth. Sweat formed on his pale forehead as he once again raised anotheryer of the wall. His limbs were growing weak and his breath had turned rapid. Fatigue immediately overwhelmed his arms. Suddenly, the doors creaked. The bird-shaped stone was split in half. Eilhara swiftly pulled the handles and the door opened. Darkness awaited them. Enthusiasm filled the princess''s eyes, "It''s open!" With one move Moulin grabbed Eilhara''s arm and slipped themselves inside the unknown room. The doors shut close and the bird-shaped key disintegrated into dust. Simultaneously, the wall of ice shattered. Within the darkness, Moulin and Eilhara stepped away from the door. Although both of them can''t see, their hearing seemed to heighten tremendously. The loud beating of his heart overwhelmed Moulin''s ears along with faint sounds beyond the doors. Even Eilhara force herself to hold her breath as she listened quietly. The chaotic sounds of footsteps and voices filled the hallway, and Moulin slowly unsheathed his sword. He felt the warmth of his palm and the sweat dripping down his forehead. He swallowed in anticipation. ''Find them!'' ... ''They could be in here...'' Eilhara unconsciously gripped Moulin''s sleeved. She felt the faint dampness of the fabric but she didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. Moulin could feel her fear and the tremble of her fingers. "No... that door hasn''t been opened in years. It is a lost room. It can never be opened. Those fools might not have gone far..." "Let''s hurry..." At the sound of the declining sound of numerous footsteps, Moulin gripped the sword. It was not time to be relieved yet. Thud! Moulin noticed the disappearance of the grip on his sleeve and he worriedly turned back. He could not see within the darkness. A loud sigh. "Don''t worry..." Eilhara sighed. "I need to calm down. I believe I can''t take much of this action. My limbs are about to fall off and my heart feels like it would burst at any moment." Moulin smiled faintly, "Rest then, Your highness. I will go and find some light before I contact the others" "Yes, please..." Sheughed faintly within the darkness. "Or you can sit and rest beside me-" "I''ll be going then..." Eilhara blinked and sheughed, "Alright, then..." Moulin breathes a sigh as he slowly moved forward. He opened his palm in the air and summoned a floating crystal. It emitted a bright blue light. Although it didn''t entirely illuminate the entire room, it was enough... Moulin lifted the glowing crystal to let it float higher, his silver eyes assessed their surroundings. His eyes narrowed in curiosity and suspiciousness. The once silent little fox on his shoulder hopped on the floor, curiously admiring the glowing light. Snow wanted to chase it! There were no windows or any object that could radiate light to the room which exined its unusual darkness. It was a massive hallway stretching ahead of Moulin where the darkness seemed endless. The floors were like mirrors. ck, reflecting the light of the glowing crystal as well as Moulin''s figure. Towering columns stood in two rows as if creating a pathway for a king. Moulin stood silently. Ferocious looking serpents were sculpted around the pirs its unmoving and nonexistent eyes seemed to gaze down at Moulin deeply. A breeze brushed Moulin''s face... Chilly and ominous... There weren''t windows... so where did ite from? ''You... found it...'' Moulin breathing stopped. A child-like voice echoed. Seeming to spoken within the darkness in front of him... Chapter 128: Anger In My Blood Chapter 128: Anger In My Blood ... The suffocating silence was overwhelmed with the sound of Moulin''s breathing. He clenched his hand around the sword and tried to calm himself. This voice always spoke to him during unexpected situations leaving Moulin to think about what has he done to be able to hear it. Why was it desperate for Moulin to find him? To find something... "What exactly did I find?" Moulin whispered to himself with confusion. He lifted his gaze to stare at the sinister darkness before him. Was it this hall? ... Or... something that lies deep within the shadows... ... Moulin silently stared unmovingly. He felt as if he had to see what was at the end of the dark hall. The glowing blue crystal floating above him had ceased its movements, halting with its owner. He turned his head to nce at the exhausted elven princess. She sat quietly on the mirror-like floor. Glorious hair curling as ity on the floor. Quietly sitting on herp was Snow. Moulin slightly narrowed his silver eyes. He deeply wondered about why Snow had urged him to stray from Alsander back at thekeshore. The little beast was quite persistent that Moulin had to chase him. He didn''t know if he was just thinking too much about it but he thought it was a bit... suspicious... Moulin shakes his head. No matter what it was, he was going to uncover it. He sheathed his sword back in its scabbard and turned towards Eilhara who was busy trying to pet the little snow-white fox. "Your Highness..." He called as he drew near her. "Hm?" Princess Eilhara lifted her head. "Please stay and rest. I will becontacting the other sentinels. I believe we will be staying here for a short while..." She nodded as she lowered her gaze. "We seem to stray far from the west side of the fortress... I hope the other prisoners are safe... " Moulinforted her briefly before he created glowing crystal ice for her and Snow so that both would feel at ease with thefort brought by the light. The darkness was indeed suffocating. Strangely it was like being engulfed by fear and malevolence. Or perhaps he was just imagining things. After making sure Eilhara and Snow were alright, he faced the dark hallways in front of him and took a step forward. His footsteps seemed to be louder, echoing into the dark. He felt vague anticipation and the creeping fingers of curiosity appear to pull him forward, deeper into the dark along with the light of the floating crystal. He could see his reflection as he looked down. Silver eyes staring straight at him unknowingly. He kept going. Walking forward, unsure of what he would find in the end. Whatwillhe find in the end? ... After some time, Moulin stopped. He shakes his head of his absurdity. "This is ridiculous..." What was he doing? He should be working on contacting the other sentinels not walking into some creepy hallway. It didn''t matter what... he would find... Dismissing his thoughts, he lifted his wrist. The gemstone of the conveyer approached his mouth. He pressed his thumb on the conveyer and waited to hear something. Waiting to hear someone... When he thought the silence would crush all of his hope, he heard a click and a disordered mix of voices and sound. It was loud. A voice then spoke, instantly showering Moulin with hope. ''Hello?'' It was Rowan''s voice. There was a blend of loud noises and the distinct sound of metal shing. "Sir Rowan, It is Moulin..." Moulin hurriedly replied. There was a brief silence... ''What is the matter? Why are you contacting me? I will transfer the call...'' Moulin''s eyes constricted. "Wait, No! Don''t do it-" ''Moulin...'' At the sound of the familiar voice, Moulin stiffened. The tone was too grim and fierce. Like a sword ready to sh or a spear ready to pierce through flesh. The lord''s voice was too frightful as if he already knows about every single detail of Moulin''s situation. Moulin couldn''t help but feel slightly intimidated and nervous. ''You are not where you are supposed to be... Are you?'' The ring gleam in his silver eyes flicker. Moulin hesitated. ... "I''m not..." Moulin finally replied. ''...'' Moulin closed his eyes. Feeling a wave of guilt wash over his calm countenance. ''... Stay. I will find you.'' "..." Moulin sighed. "I have the princess with me. However, I could not reach the others. They''re in the dungeons of the west wing-" ''We have found them'' Moulin''s brows lifted in surprise. "Then the others-" ''Stay with the princess. Do not move, that''s an order...'' Moulin paused. The light in his eyes slowly dimmed. The glowing light of the blue gem was reflected n his glossy eyes. "Alright..." Snap! The crystal light abruptly vanishes it was followed by the sudden darkness and a loud shatter. Moulin suddenly lifted his gaze. The pitch-ck darkness and the cold breeze caressing his damp figure made him narrow his eyes in suspiciousness. He unconsciously touched the blunt end of his sword. ''Moulin?'' This time there was faint concern over Hadrian''s voice. Moulin lowered his gaze, about to respond, however, the gem dimmed, and finally, it lost its glow. It was no longer functional. Moulin pressed on it again, however, it was meaningless. Once again, he tried to summon his mana. Only the chilling coldness brushed his palm and the quiet flow of his mana inside him. It refused to reveal and expel. Suddenly, the princess entered his mind. He turned around and cautiously looked for any sign of light. The light from the blue ice crystal Moulin left for Snow and the princess. Dread filled his chest. As he was about to sprint, light suddenly illuminated from the torches of each pir. It was bright. Luminous. Almost haunting. It sent chills down his spine as he stared as if hypnotized by the blue glow. Two became four, and six, and eight... Until all twenty-four torches of twenty-four pirs illuminated the dark halls. It was intimidating. The ferocious sculptures of serpents coiling around the ck pirs. Their appalling gazes stared downwards as if it to trigger the fright within anyone walking down the halls. Where Moulin was... When Moulin spotted Eilhara carrying Snow in her arms, he sighed in relief. They were hurriedly heading towards him. Eilhara looked spooked by the sudden situation. Woosh! Moulin shuddered. When his gazended beneath him, he saw his silhouette, overwhelmed by the blue light that came from behind him. He turned. He suppressed a gasp. An altar. A massive one. A humongous serpent statue had its jaw opened, massive stone fangs were bared and its slithering tongue made Eilhara step back out of fright. Red crimson eyes looked as if they could cut out every bit of courage inside oneself. There were two curved horns at either side of its''s head. What made it even more terrifying was its other two snake heads at either side of the middle serpent. Unlike the horrid crimson eyes, the middle serpent possessed, the other two had sapphire-like eyes, glowing along with the blue hue of the dim surroundings. Three head, one body. What kind of creature is this? Before the statue was a long horizontal stone table. A row of candles was arranged. Eight of them, All bearing tongues of blue mes. Illuminating ominously. Like a devil''s altar... ''What did I find?'' Perhaps, Moulin had finally found the answer. An altar at the end of the dark hall. Blue mes. A three-headed serpent statue...Blue eyes, Red eyes. Moulin didn''t understand... "What is this ce?" The Princess''s voice entered his ears. They were filled with curiosity and fear. It seems both of them found this ce frightening. Moulin swallowed down his apprehension and began to activate the conveyer. Unfortunately, it still would not turn on as if the mana infused inside was dead. No, it wasn''t dead. He could feel it. It was not dead, it was stagnant. Unmoving... Moulin furrowed his brows in anxiety... Deep inside he knew they should leave this ce as soon as possible, however, Hadrian strictly told him to hold his ce and wait. "Ugh..." ... No, they have to leave... "Your Highness..." Eilhara drew her br6ows together. Her silver eyes shifted to Moulin. "W-We should leave, is that right?" "Yes..." "Then let''s hurry" She rasped. Both of them turned their heels. Their footsteps turned into a series of clicks as they headed towards the door. However, before they could even make it halfway. Dark tendrils materialized several meters before them. Darkness coiled and curled. Growingrger andrger by the seconds. Moulin halted his steps. He stretched a hand to make Eilhara step behind him. He felt it. Devious intent and malevolence. The blend of red and ck tendril coiling into a big round ball. A horrific ambiance was exuded making Moulin step back. He felt his heart thunder as he anticipated. Finally, the ck-red ball cracked. It shattered, shards flying swiftly through the air and then disintegrating. It revealed two people. Onerger and taller. His skin was a darker grey. Ominous red eyes. A long ck-furred cloak draped down from his shoulder and back. It barely reached the floor. His other arm was exposed, revealing explosive-looking muscles. A single horn curved upwards from the center of his forehead and looked horrid as if it was burnt. Behind his back was a giant de, supported by a rope to let it rest on his back. The dark rope was fastened from his shoulder across its stomach to his waist. His hair was as ck as night. Long and braided. He looked like a savage. When Moulin shifted his gaze to the other man that was being held, he stopped. An elven man with silver eyes. Moulin recognized him... It was Phuna''s father... He was shivering, looking so fragile and weak. The was ruthlessly held by the hair. Silver eyes appeared guilty and sorrowful. Moulin narrowed his eyes. He was exhausted, yes, but he will never leave Phuna''s father. He drew his sword and swung it. With dangerous eyes, he muttered to the princess to step behind him. Snow immediately transformed into his Opallian form and bared his teeth. It shocked Eilhara but it did not overwhelm her. Her silver gaze was concentrated on the horned man standing ahead of them. "That''s him... The man who takes the other prisoners that never returned..." Moulin nced at her. His eyes narrowed even more. For some reason, he could not use his powers inside this hall. Howe others we able to teleport inside? The horned man gazed at Moulin and Eilhara. His impassive expression frowned making his face look even more horrifying. He shifted his gaze to the elf in his grasp. "Is that the one?" The man tightened his grip. Phuna''s father gritted his teeth. Hesitantly, he nodded. Narrowing his eyes, the horned man didn''t even twitch as he loosened his grip and choked the elven man. Hisrge hand tightened and tightened around the fragile neck. Red eyes glowed. Suddenly, Moulin saw Phuna''s father jerk. His limbs convulsed. As he tried to pry the man''s grip off his neck. He choked. Moulin could not bear to watch any longer. Anger filled his veins as gnashed his teeth. "Release him!" He shouted. Snow growled beside him. Their silver eyes dazzled with brightness. The man only lifted his chin. Starting emotionlessly at the little man and his pet. He felt a tinge of absurdity. He didn''t even try to loosen his grip on the elf. With an unfeeling tone, he suggested, "I will release him... If youe to me willingly..." Moulin snorted, "You think I''m a fool to believe you?" "Don''t act smart with me child..." The horned man responded. With a helpless look in his eyes, he started at the silver-eyed elf in his grip. "Well... Since you have decided..." A dagger materialized in hisrge hand and he plunged the de deep into the elf''s gut. Twisting, piercing through the back. Blood sttered. Spilling and dripping on the mirror-like floor. Moulin watched as the light in the elf''s eyes began to fade away. He felt his breath stop... ... Chapter 129: Come To Me Chapter 129: Come To Me Crimson liquid pooled beneath the hovering body. Eyes constricting, mouth choking out desperate gasps. The tight robes wrapping the elf''s slender body was soiled and tainted with deathly red. Moulin could not process the scene before him. His thoughts were filled with the idea of a life taken because of his indefinite words. "No!" It was Eilhara who screamed out, instantly yanking Moulin from his dazed stupor and positioning him back to the present. He watched as the horned man''s expressionless face, with a hint of ruthless disgust, as he threw away the limp body of Phuna''s father. Landing with a loud thud as if he was boneless. Disbelief and anger molded Moulin''s face. The youth gnashed his teeth and zeroed his eyes at the horned creature. No words could escape his mouth. Driven by ferocity and the urge to avenge Phuna and her father. His swift feet moved in unimaginable speed like aunched arrow. Sharp and fast. His grip on his sword tightened, knuckles turning white. He charged towards the grey humanoid creature. Feet, as if tapping on the fragile yet strong floor mirror. The horned man only stared as he drew closer. The dagger within his grasp grew longer and sharper, transforming into a sharp saber, He was not using the de slung on his back. As if Moulin was no threat. Only a mere thing who could not use his abilities yet still try to mindlessly attack without a n in mind. Reckless and youthful. Under the dimness, his eyes glowed ominously. With an impatient mind, he raised the red saber and sent a sh towards Moulin. The force made the floor crack, ck chips of crystals scatter on the ground as a red sh charged towards Moulin. Moulin abruptly paused his steps, the friction under his feet scraped the floor with a pitiless screech. However, he was barely able to evade the attack. Boom! Crack! It struck a step in front of him and exploded before his front. He was powerfully thrust back. Crashing heavily at a stoned pir. Pain exploded in his body. The stone pir cracked against the impact. Webbed cracks spilled on the stoned structure behind Moulin''s body. A leak of red rose from his throat and the youth spat out blood. It stained his cor and dripped on the shattered floor. Moulin heaved and spat beside this foot as he sluggishly removed himself from the pitiful dent of the tilted pir. An unyielding will emerged from his silver eyes. "Moulin!" Eilhara stifled a scream. She was right beside the body of the stabbed elf. Taking advantage of the horned man''s concentration on Moulin. She watched the horrific strength of a single attack and how it threw Moulin into the air. Moulin ignores her and once again fixed his attention on the horned creatures slowly making his way towards him. The impact seemed to have woken him up and this time he thought carefully. "Child..." Red eyes scrutinized the vulnerable looking figure staggering to stand up. The red saber glinted dangerously at its tip was dragged on the floor, scraping a line as the creatures walked. "... Come willingly and I will spare your dog and the female. More lives don''t need to perish because of your unwillingness..." Moulin narrowed his eyes, fingers trying to expel even a single wisp of cold air. But to no avail it was useless. Shit! He cursed internally. Why could he not use his ability? He was already beyond exhausted. He needed support. Was he so weak without his powers? Out of nowhere, a ferocious roar resounded throughout the dark hall. The horned man stopped. His gaze didn''t even flicker as itnded on the prowling form of the massive Mystic beast stepping between Moulin and him. Its teeth were bared to intimidate. The man impassively stared and once again his saber. Moulin flinched. "Snow!-" In less than a second, wind bursts on Moulin''s face. He shielded with his arms. Crash! Opening his eyes, he saw the whimpering form of Snow''srge body at the far side of the dark halls. Blood seeped from his silver-white coat. He lets out a pained whimper before falling. "Snow?" Moulin choked out. "Eyes here, Child..." A shadow loomed over Moulin''s frame. When Moulin shifted his gaze he saw arge hand swiftly reaching for his throat. By instinct, he avoided the grasp, and let his sword charge towards the man''s chest. ng! Moulin felt his heart thunder. Unfortunately, the de was seized by the man''s hand. Moulin took the chance to kick away the man''s hold of his saber, letting it spin upwards. With a dangerous gleam in his eyes, Moulin caught the saber, swinging it to ruthlessly sh on the horned man''s furred back. Rip! A sharp turn and the red de ferociously tore the furred cape. It failed to even scratch the flesh of Moulin''s opponent. The youth gritted his teeth as he leaped back when a hand once again reached towards him. However, the grey fingers only managed to forcefully tear the fabric of Moulin''s cor. Moulin heaved. Chest rising and lowering as his silver eyes met glowing red ones filled with great disinterest. His fingers clenched around the ss hilt of the saber. Helplessness began to seep into his expression. Glowing blood-red pupils stared as if it could cut through his soul and devour him. Moulin felt powerless as if no matter what he did he could not escape. He felt he needed to move but his feet refused. Control was slipping through his fingers. With a deep breath, Moulin did not remove his cautious gaze from the horned creature. He began to slowly step backward. Crimson eyes filled with impatience lowered. The man turned to shatter the de of Moulin''s sword with a clench of his fingers. Metal shards fell on the mirrored floor with a sharp clutter. Moulin felt like if he had let the man wound his fingers around his neck, he would unhesitantly snap his head off. "That doesn''t belong to you..." The deep voice spoke. Gaze aiming at the red saber within Moulin''s grasp. Moulin clenched his teeth. A tremble of his grip on the saber. Red eyes narrowed, "How stubborn..." From the hand that held the saber, an ache erupted from within Moulin''s palm. Like a pin piercing deep into his skin. He quickly released the saber but it morphed, steel transforming into something fluid and foggy like a soft floating liquid. It stretched around Moulin''s hand, swiftly curling around the slender fingers. When it touched the vulnerable skin, it felt like he was harshly rubbed by an urchin. It pricked his skin as if it wanted to draw blood. Moulin grunted and began to flick it off his wrist. The pain was excruciating as if his soul was being drilled. He nced behind him where Eilhara was worriedly staring at him with trembling shoulders. His eyes shifted to Snow who was shaking, slumped on the floor. "Gh!..." He clutched his wrist tightly with his other hand as he felt the ck-red sludge surrounding his wrist, climbing upwards. The harrowing pain had finally reached his head. Cut it off. He wanted to cut it off if it could relieve the pain. Unhurried footsteps headed towards him. Intimidated, Moulin forced himself to step back at every step the man takes. Fear stabbed inside his chest. He lifted his gaze. He feared him. Yes, he truly feared the man before him. However... Moulin steeled his feet to the floor. He refused to take another step backwards. Where could he retreat? Retreat to leave behind the princess and Phuna''s dying father? Thest wisp of courage left in his body came to harden the firmness in the bright silver of his eyes. With no abilities, an exhausted body, the agonizing pain arising in his arm, Moulin hardened himself as he faced the man drawing near in front of him. For the first time, the corner of the horned man''s lips quirked up. The amused expression on that dreadful face gave Moulin slight oppression. "I admire your courage..." The man spoke. Somehow Moulin felt the pain on his cloud-shrouded arm lessen. "But if you insist on being stubborn... Your little friends will die. I shall not be merciful..." Moulin remembered how the de mercilessly stabbed into Phuna''s father. He swallowed. "I promise no harm wille to them..." The crimson gaze nced at Eilhara''s trembling form. Her silver pupils shook as she stared at Moulin. "I do not trust your words..." Molina replied. "..." The creature threw him a confused gaze. "And yet you trust that little pet yours which led you here... A trap. Cornered and... weak." His voice sounded as if to coax. "You trust this princess who misled you... And this... elven man whose child you saved... Urging you to bring the key to this very hall..." Realization came to Moulin. His fingers clenched. With amusement in his deep tone, the horned man continued, "Do you not even realize the intention of what led you here? Of what you need to find?... " Moulin paused. Silence engulfing him. His chest suddenly tightened. He feared the purpose of the voice''s intention... ... Why was he led here? A grin stretched across the horned man''s face. The scarred countenance appeared frightening but there was a hint of satisfaction as he believed he had hooked that youth. He lifted his chin. A cor-like tattoo revealed itself on that dull skin. Cords filled with impatience bulged from his neck. An arm was stretched towards Moulin. Large grey fingers with sharp ck fingernails itched to just grab the youth''s neck and drag him to his master immediately. "Come... My master will tell you the answers you seek..." He took a tolerant step forward. ... Moulin stared at the hand. A gruesome apprehension swept inside him. Yet, the offer was tempting. He was tired of chasing and thinking about what to find. Going after the Whys and the Whats were driving him insane. Sometimes he wished that everything would end quickly. He didn''t have to wait for the answer to be brought to him. Indeed, it was tempting. His eyes narrowed. However, the blood spilled by this creature''s hand was something Moulin could not forgive. Seeing the blood staining Snow''s fur and thinking about Phuna''s devastated expression inc the news of her father''s death would reach her ears, Moulin could not bear it. He steeled his expression and lifted his gaze. Determination surged into those eyes, "I refuse..." He wished this time... the life who would be lost wasn''t Eilhara or Snow''s but his... Silence descended between the horned man and Moulin. Outrage and bitterness swelled within those blood-red eyes. Moulin winced when a wave of heavy malevolent ambiance engulfed the entire hall. The blue mes flickered into the color of red. Like the sudden shift of the color of moonflowers in the midnight gardens. The corrosive aura seemed to make anyone lethargic, drowning them in their own suffering. Eilhara pulled the elven man near her while enduring the influence of the aura. "Agh!" Moulin moaned in pain when the dark cloud around his arm began to climb to his shoulder. He suppressed an agonizing scream as he shut his eyes close and gritted his teeth. His knees gave out, crashing on the cracked floor. The sharp edges digging into his knees, drawing blood. "Stubborn wench..." muttered the man. He grabbed Moulin''s hair, forcibly dragging Moulin forward. Moulin began to w at the man''s fingers despite the pain in his arm. BOOM!! The ceiling exploded. Wood and stones began to fall from the ceiling.A cloud of dust sweeps throughout the halls and the once dim halls were filled with natural light. The floor cracked even more under the heavy debris crashing on its''s surface. Moulin and his captor stopped. Their gazes shifted to where the beam of light fell. The dust settled... Ruthless golden eyes narrowed. Chapter 130: I Will Watch Her From The Stars Chapter 130: I Will Watch Her From The Stars ... The deep fury seemed to pierce through his sun-like pupils. Smoldering fury, scorching ruthlessness radiated gravely as it sighted his silver-eyed lover who was wincing and grimacing at the pain. Dragged by the hair like a shamed ve. A mix of pain and desperation distorted Moulin''s astounded expression. Lord Hadrian clenched his jaw. Raw anger shot through him, pulsing through his veins, vibrating through his being. The gloved fingers clenched around the hilt of his longsword. The caliginous de gleamed with the want of blood. Blood-red light from the crimson mes glinted at from the sharpness of its edge. Taking a step forwards, irradiating with sparking ferocity, he walked with a merciless purpose. His handsome countenance appeared more fierce and violent as his gaze fixed on the grey hand that coiled Moulin''s hair around his gruesome fingers. Moulin shudders as he felt a dark premonition while he watched the looming figure of the Leonile Lord.When he struggled once again, he released a sharp gasped as the rousing cloud around his arm drove a piercing pain to his head. The hand that coiled his hair tightened as if to yank Moulin''s scalp off his skull. Suddenly, Moulin felt a strong burst of wind. He subconsciously shut his eyes tight. A prickling sensation caressed his face and his scalp. He felt the lightness of his body and the loosened grasp of his hair. The sharp pain around his left arm abruptly vanished. All happened in less than a second. When he opened his eyes, what weed his hesitant gaze was the anxiousness deep within cold golden irises. He rested in Hadrian''s arms. The gentleness of the man''s touch made Moulin release a relieved sigh. "I''m sorry..." He softly muttered. "..." Hadrian only narrowed his eyes silently. He turned his gaze away, looking over his shoulder, dangerously eyeing the horned man''s figure. The horned man expressionlessly raised the arm that had held the youth''s white hair. Although his expression seemed unfeeling, the angry cords of his neck were visible. He was silently seething and he did well to hide it. However, what was left of the limb he had raised was a bleeding stump. ck fluid streamed down his elbow. The ck blood pooled before his feet where the severe handid unmoving. shed an inch below the wrist, blood spurting from the detached veins. Around its thick fingers were short strands of white. The horned man grunted. His red eyes were filled with wrath but his expression remained calm. The ck-red cloud that had nketed Moulin''s left arm returned for its master''s bidding. It coiled around the detached hand and the stump on the creature''s forearm. Slowly, tendrils began to weave and interlock to reattach the severed hand back to it''s owner''s limb. Moulin reached a hand to his hair which had shortened. His eyes watch the horrendous healing of the horned man''s arm. What kind of ghastly magic was that creature using? "Pests..." The horned man spat. His eyes glowered at the golden-haired man who had stolen his target. His fingers rolled the strands of white back and forth between his fingers. Anger welled inside and he reluctantly turned his gaze away. His deep terrifying voice boomed and echoed within the hall,"I will return... and when I do, I will not leave empty-handed..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. "You will return as a dismembered corpse if you even dare to take what''s mine..." Boom! Menacing thunderps roared from the open skies, echoing within the dark halls. Followed by a curtain of continuous strong rain which fell from therge hole in the ceiling. The horned man slightly paused. His crimson eyes turning towards the golden-eyed man with evident shock. At the same time, Lightning cleaved through the clouds, striking downwards into the vulnerable opening of the dark hall. Blinding shes of light were reflected by the shattered floor, once again shattering it. electrifying vicious bolts curved to strike its master''s target, the horned man who was frozen still. At an rming speed, the horned man enveloped himself with the ck-red cloud yet he was barely able to avoid it. Teleporting with burnt limbs and mind-shattering pain. He vanished. The supposed silence after the event was overwhelmed by the raging thunders in the sky and the strong rain. The torch mes returned to their original blue color. The continuous rain was intent to flood the entire halls. Its fat drops crashing on the shattered floor had already created arge pond. Within the suffocating silence between the two lovers, Moulin gradually calmed his breathing. His trembling left arm had gone numb. A grimace shaped his face as he slowly lifted his gaze to meet the smoldering eyes of the Hercullian Lord. Moulin felt the tightening grip of the arms locked around him. Arge hand was raised, a thumb caresses the smear of dried blood from the corner of Moulin''s lips. Moulin flinched, brows curved upwards. "You''re hurt..." Hadrian softly said, shattering the silence between them. "It''s a scratch..." Moulin sighed. "I was reckless..." Golden eyes narrowed, "And your recklessness led you to bleed internally..." There were anger and concern in his tone as he spoke. "..." Moulin''s voice broke. "I-I''m sorry... I promised to be c-careful but I-" He choked. Feeling extremely ashamed and helpless. Seeing his state, Hadrian furrowed his brows. Moulin was too overwhelmed by his emotions. The Lord worriedly tightened his embrace and shook his head with a sigh. He leaned forward and his lips softly pressed on Moulin''s head making the youth stopped. "No... I should have found you sooner... You have to rest..." The gentleness in the man''s voice only made Moulin even more guilty. His brows lowered as he turned his gaze away. He looked at his distorted reflection on the shattered mirror floor. He was still so weak... He felt ashamed by the thought that he could not even defend himself without the use of his abilities. Gritting his teeth, he swallowed his shame... His eyes then opened. "The princess..." His voice was hoarse as he spoke. "Snow... H-He''s hurt... a-and Phuna''s father-" "My Lord!" Rowan''s voice echoed as he jumped down the opening his master had created. Hended skillfully. His boots heavily crushed the wet crystal shards nketing the shattered floor. Shock shaped his expression as he looked around the destruction of his surroundings. Cracks decorated each pir, even the enormous serpent statue was covered by cracks. The floors were wrecked, gravely shattered. It was as if a single touch would copse the entire hall. His eyes found his master cradling his lover. The lord''s back faced him. Rowan turned away and shed beside the princess'' side. Her fragile form was clutching an elven man. "Your highness..." he called, carefully grasping her shoulder. She flinched at her touch. Her shut eyes then opened as she slowly turned her head. "P-please save Moulin... A-And this man..." Rowan felt a bit of pity for the fragile princess. With soft coaxing words which he doesn''t normally say, he worked to calm thedy and examine the state of the elven man leaning on her thighs. Hadrian brought Moulin to the copse mystic beast that wasyin on a pool of blood. Moulin kneeled and stretched out his arms and stroked Snow''s head. He felt the fox''s rapid breathing making Moulin let out a relieved sigh. He was frightened that he would lose his dear little friend. Fingers running through the soft silvery fur, he whispered for Snow to return to his small form. Large ears twitched and then light shed before Moulin''s eyes. A whimpering Snowid in his arms. Curled in pain, trembling and heaving. "You''ll be alright..." Moulin whispered. He was uncertain if whether he wasforting Snow or himself. He only lowered his head as he carefully stroked the little fox''s fur. "Come... We need to leave..." Hadrian spoke as he eyed the state of the hall. "Moulin!" Before Moulin could respond to Hadrian, Rowan shouted for his name. Moulin''s brows curved upwards. Although startled and confused, he let Hadrian bring him to Rowan''s side. He strengthened his control on his weak knees and forced himself to walk towards Eilhara and Phuna''s father. Withbored breaths, he nced at the princess before looking at Phuna''s father with a thundering heart. Moulin kneeled on the bloody floor. Handing Snow to Eilhara''s arms, he let his other hand examine the wound on the man''s stomach. He was bleeding to death. Moulin clenched his jaw. He could not help but me himself. Cough! Abruptly lifting his gaze, his heart tightened when he saw silver eyes peeking between sluggish eyelids. He was awake! "F-Forgive me..." the elven man gravely whispered to Moulin. His trembling hand struggled to reach for Moulin''s hand. Moulin brought his hand in his hand and he squeezes it. "Your daughter is waiting for you... " Moulin said as though to convince the man to stay awake. However, he already knew about the horrible truth. Tears welled in the man''s eyes as blood began to leak from his mouth, "P-Please... Tell her I''ll be watching her from the s-stars... She-" "She loves the stars..." Moulin finished for him with a pained smile. "She looks at them before she sleeps..." A miserable tear trailed down the man''s cheek, remembering the bright child and the happy smile of his lover. He drowned himself in his beautiful memories as breathed in difficulty. "... They love... the stars..." Moulin could not withstand the guilt in his heart. With an aching chest, he turned to Hadrian whohad already began summon a healer from his conveyer. Moulin returned his attention to the elven man. "You will be alright. You will see her again so please you need to stay awake..." Shaking his head, determination appeared within the man''s moist eyes, "M-My death... will give you time... The candles... a-at the altar... take them all... they will help... " His hand squeezed Moulin''s hand. "You must... hide... He wille for you..." "Your death?" Moulin furrowed his brows. "No, you need to stay with us... a bit more and-" However, the man''s grip had ckened. The spirit fading away from his gradually closing eyes. Hisst breath was released and a life was taken in Moulin''s hands. Moulin''s fingers trembled. His silver pupils shook and the temperature plummeted. His hair danced with the cold breeze as he silently lowered his head, achingly. A dreadful silence swallowed him. The corpse within his fingers became even colder as the frigid wind surrounded them. He heard Eilhara mutter an elven prayer as to the soul. Rowan lowered his head and turned away as the healers arrived. A warm hand grasped Moulin''s cool shoulder. The youth turned his mournful gaze slightly. "Come... We will take him back with us..." Hadrian''s soft voice entered his ears. ... Moulin slowly nodded. His hand clenching around the cooling hand he was holding. ... Chapter 131: Containment (1) Chapter 131: Containment (1) Within the ck fortress''s massive yet ruined front courtyard, sentinels thronged the area. Raindrops caused ripples on the numerous puddles of the stoned ground. A mix of rainwater and a tinge of red streamed on the hollows and gaps of the bricked earth. Blood flowed from the pile of corpses in red robes It was the ruthless breeze and the light rain that weed the dampened rosiness of Moulin''s cheeks. He was standing underneath the drizzle of grey clouds. He didn''t mind the coldness and the soaked fabric sticking to his skin. With closed eyes, his face was tilted upwards, appearing as if he was relishing the sensation of the light rain that fell upon his face. He didn''t mind the coldness... but the cooling hand he had held several minutes ago seemed to imprint in his mind. The sensation pierced through his heart as he recalled the elf''sst words. His eyes opened slightly. Slender fingers clutching the leather strap of the satchel slung over his shoulder. A droplet fell from his longshes. Moulin didn''t know how to tell Phuna about her dear father''s passing. He swallowed. Although the child must know about it soon, he didn''t have the courage to do it... He lowered his head. Gaze fixed on the eight ck candles inside his satchel. The candles Phuna''s father had told him to obtain. "Moulin..." Moulin raised his eyes at the sound of the voice. "My Lord..." Hadrian gave him a narrow stare, noticing the tight grip of his hands around the strap of his bag as if he afraid to be robbed. "Come to the shade. Don''t soak yourself under the rain..." "..." Moulin scrutinized him silently, feeling an unusual tightness in his throat. His silver eyes were filled with uncertainty. "Do you... think... He wouldn''t have died... if..." "Do not me yourself... It wasn''t your fault..." The Lord had to exhaust all of his will to restrain himself from pulling Moulin in his arms and let him voice out his troubles. However, with all the people around the courtyard... Moulin would definitely object to it. He didn''t want to bring more anxiety to the youth. As he watched the rain pouring endlessly on Moulin, there was self-loathing in his heart. However, he tried, and fortunately, the rain had lessened. Moulin stared at Hadrian. The tall attractive man even looked even more handsome and desirable under the rain. He bit back a smile. "Alright..." Silently, he turned and headed towards one of the ruined sheds where the hostages were resting. Where he knew Eilhara and Snow were residing. When he entered through the curtains entrance he realized how cramped it was despite the spaciousness of the interior. There were about twenty, resting inside. Children and adults the like, huddled closer to each other as if they could not trust anyone else but the person beside them. A few healers were busy trying to heal those who were injured. The soothing ambiance of their mana wafted throughout the room. It gave a slightfort to the restlessness of the hostages. At the far corner of the room, Moulin saw Eilhara. A male healer sat beside her, examining her well being. Wearing serious expressions, there were two elven warriors by her side. Moulin quietly made his way towards them while ignoring the curious gazes people were throwing at his way. "Moulin!" Eilhara''s eyes brightened and the little fox on herp energetically stood up. Snow''s eyes were wistfully bright, longing for his dear master. The guards bowed at him, gratefully acknowledging their princess'' savior. Moulin gave them a nod and caught Snow who jumped towards him with enthusiasm. His fingers carefully caressed the stained fur. A frown etched his expression. "You''re dirty..." Snow whimpered. He shed his moist beady eyes at him, feeling wronged. Snow lowered his head pitifully remembering how he failed to protect his master from that evil man. The little fox snuggled in his master''s arm while deeply thinking about how to be stronger. The youth gave a faint smile. This little furball had Moulin very worried... Moulin wouldn''t know what to do if he had lost Snow. "Your highness... It is good to see that you are well..." Moulin bowed slightly to the elven princess sitting before him. His warm silver eyes seemed to creep into her heart Eilhara felt a shameless flush spread on her face. She coughed and then smiled elegantly. "Thank you... Are you alright as well? Are you not in pain anywhere? Is that why you''re here? No, that wouldn''t do." She squinted her eyes and hastily turned to the healer beside her. "You stop. Go and see to his injuries..." The healer turned flustered from the sudden re of the princess and her two guards. Moulin furrowed his brows as he shook his head. "There is no need. I am already fine..." "Oh... Then did youe here to see me?" Her silver eyes sparkled. Moulin gave a brief chuckle, admiring her childishness. "Yes, I came to see how her highness is faring..." "Ao!" Moulin sighs, "And of course toe and fetch Snow..." The little fox made a sound of satisfaction and climbed up in his master''s shoulder. Moulin smiled and reached out a hand to stroke the brat''s head. Eilhara smiled faintly as she watched their interactions. However, she had noticed the hint of despair and hopelessness in Moulin''s dazzling silver eyes. It made her feel slightly depressed to see her savior unable to fully express the ache in his heart. Eilhara wanted to soothe it herself, however, she remembered the golden-haired man that had embraced him and protected him. The gears clicked in her mind. Deep in her thoughts, she was slightly crestfallen that the job offorting the young man could not be hers. Moulin''s lover seemed like a scary man as well. Although incredibly handsome and masculine, he was quite frightening... Not long after, Moulin excused himself and exited the tent. He stood under the narrower shade provided by the shed''s roof. His gaze swept across the bustling courtyard. His silver eyes narrowed on the corpses of malefics piled like a hill. ck blood blended with rainwater... He frowned. Why was their blood ck? He recalled the victims of the Kron, whose bodies were decorated with ck veins. ck blood seeping from their orfices... There was a possible connection to the Eye of Malefic. "Moulin!" At the familiar sound, Moulin and Snow turned their attention. Alexander was heaving as he ran under the rain. The difort was evident in his weary expression. He didn''t like the rain. When he stood in front of his friend, he grabbed Moulin''s shoulders and forcefully shook him. Moulin was shocked by the young master''s hidden strength. "You little fool! Do you have any idea how worried I was?! I thought your little pet had led you to your death! What should I do if something happens to you?! Not only your brothers but your demon lover would have my corpse!" He rasped in one breath. "You haven''t even given me the chance to study you yet, you oaf! If you do something reckless again, I might as well dissect you now!" When the shaking stopped and Alsander gave himself the time to breathe, Moulin and Snow blinked. Their identical eyes were so alike that both of them seemed to share the same soul. Even the shock in their eyes was simr. Moulin was frozen and Snow''s fur had stood out of rm. Both hadn''t expected Alsander''s outburst... Letting out a breath, Alsander coughed, realizing his loss of elegance. "I apologize..." he sighed. "That was inappropriate..." Moulin furrowed his brows, "My brothers?" Alsander froze. He steeled his gaze as he shed a distracting smile. "Oh, I forgot to mention how in the world did you get here?" He grinned as he patted Moulin''s shoulder. "Honestly, was the hole a portal? A shortcut that brought you here?" Alsander turned away while feigning a quizzical expression. Moulin inexpressively stared at him. Did he think he can fool me? Snow gruffly narrowed his eyes. Alsander''s eyebrows curved upwards. "Look, I-" "...!" Suddenly, the earth beneath their feet shook powerfully. Like a tremor after an explosion. The ground trembled continuously almost knocking people off their feet. The pools on the ground rippled. Dust rained from the ceilings and roof, and rainwater poured. Moulin held the wall close to him in shock. Before he could speak out the tremor stopped. The people around them ceased their work, curious about the sudden earthquake. Moulin drew his brows together. Silver eyes narrowed. He lifted his gaze and looked around. "What was that?..." Alsander nced at him while ignoring the murmurs of the people around him. "I do not know..." With mutual understanding, both of them entered the drizzle, stepping out from the cover of the roof. Alsander found a soldier hastily running and grabbed him by the shoulder. He asked. "What is happening?" "W-We must leave this fortress immediately!" He shouted and wrenched Alsander''s hand off him. He sprinted away in fright. Alsander cocked an eyebrow, "Indeed, that is helpful..." Turning his gaze away, Moulin ced Snow in his satchel, "Go and tell the people with the healers to pack up..." "Where are you off to-" His words were interrupted the earth once again strongly trembled. He steeled his feet on the ground and struggled to bnce himself. A series of screams entered his ears and he whipped his head towards the shed where the hostages were staying. A crease appeared between Moulin''s brows. "Go!" Without a thought, both of them separated. With hasty steps, Moulin quickened his pace when another tremor shook the earth. Fortunately, he managed to steady himself after he barely slipped on the wet stoned ground. Calmly, he entered the temporary tent as the sentinels guarding the tent opened the ps for his entrance. It was unusual but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. Inside, he saw Rowan and Relena immersed in a serious discussion. At his arrival, the both of them stopped. "What is happening?" Moulin asked flicking the water off his fingers. "Earth tremors..." replied Rowan. "I see that... Tell me, where is Lord Hercullio?" "He''s gone underground. In the fortress. The conveyer will not reach him. There''s a restriction..." Suddenly, a cold breeze swept inside the tent when Moulin exhaled. His silver eyes looked fierce as he stared at Rowan. Relena slightly widened her eyes in surprise. The frost in Moulin''s fingertips starts spreading as he spoke again. "What?" "..." Rowan sighed. Why did it seem like the Lord''s personality was rubbing off on Moulin? Moulin then turned to exit the tent. Uneasy of what the youth would do, Rowan stepped up to stop Moulin. "Wait, where are you going?" "Where else? Down." "No, you will not." Rowan blocked his path. His eyes narrowed in determination. Moulin stared at him. The temperature plummeted. Relena gasped when the table at the center of the area froze in less than a second. Snow who was peeking from within the satchel hid deeper into the bag. Rowan slightly stepped back. "Moulin-" "Where have you been?" Moulin gritted his teeth. The man blocking his way blinked. "...?" A look of puzzlement crossed his face. Moulin ... "Forgive me for worrying you..." A deep voice spoke. Suddenly, the tent ps parted revealing a particr lord''s expressionless countenance. Lord Hadrian stood before the tent''s entrance. His cold gaze fixed at Rowan. Rowan felt like his throat had be parched. Like a zebra surrounded by a pride of lions while being circled by vultures. He felt as if even his bones would crumble into dust between the fierce gazes of the two lovers. Swallowing, he muttered an apology as he stepped aside, making way for his master. Rowan felt exhausted all of a sudden as he realized that the most dangerous ce in the world was between the Esteemed Lord Hercullio and Moulin Fraunces. He shuddered. Chapter 132: Containment (2) Chapter 132: Containment (2) A red streak had painted the side of the man''s temple. The tips of golden strands were dyed red as they caressed the stained skin. Moulin''s eyes widened and he stepped closer to the lord while under the curious stares of the other two people in the tent. His slender fingers reached out. Delicate fingernails were painted red... "You are hurt" Moulin softly whispered to Hadrian. "Are you worried?" The hint of amusement of Hadrian''s voice seemed to prick at Moulin''s patience. Was it something to be amused about?! The youth internally rolled his eyes as he released a sigh. "I don''t like you being hurt..." He openly expressed. "As do I to you..." Hadrian grabbed Moulin''s raised hand, keeping it in his grasp. Without turning to the other upants of the area, he spoke in a low voice as he brought Moulin''s palm to his cheek. "This fortress is a trap. It seems the hostages were a lure to pull us within the boundaries of the ind''s barrier." Rowan''s eyes widened in rm, "Then-" "We must leave at once!" Relena interrupted with an affrighted yell. "Our men, the hostages, the princess!I will immediately alert the others-...!" Suddenly, the tremors returned. The frozen table shattered under the strong vibration of the ground. The tent almost seemed to copse. The hangingmps on the tent poles trembled and fell, shattering on the damp ground. When the tremors halted, every person in the room fell into stifling silence. Relena and Rowan nced at each other before they excuse themselves. Both leaders hurried to exit the tent, rm shaped their expressions as they began to shout orders. Moulin and Hadrian were left inside the silence of the tent. Themotion outside was restlessly clear. ''How is he so... calm?'' Moulin warily thought as a crease appeared between his forehead. Hadrian finally lifted his gaze and stare at Moulin with profound eyes. Finding himself lost in those deep pools of gold, Moulin kept his silence as he waited. "You weren''t able to use your abilities in the halls... " Said Hadrian. His tone was slightly intimidating. Coldness and solemnity seemed to irradiate from him. "The creature that captured you... They were after you..." "..." In the deepness of the lord''s tone and the restraint in his golden eyes, Moulin felt confused for a short while. He wondered why had these words escaped from this man before him. But it was only for a short while. At the next second, something clicked in his mind. His silver eyes slightly lowered to his hand resting on Hadrian''s cheek. Pupils quivered slightly. "Do you mean..." He began softly as if hesitating. He felt Hadrian slightly pressed Moulin''s palm on his cheek deeper. "... You... They were after you... My beloved. They want to take you away from me..." A vague turmoil echoed in the depth of his words. Amid the coldness in his eyes, there was a drop of madness. "... They are going to steal you away from me." Moulin furrowed his brows. There was something strange in Hadrian''s voice. Moulin felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of him. His eyes seemed to want to suck Moulin in. Moulin raised his other hand to rest on Hadrian''s other cheek. With a voice as soft as cotton, he spoke, "Noone will take me away..." His eyebrows curved upwards. "They cannot..." Hadrian silently looked at him in response. Lowering his gaze, He removed Moulin''s hand from his face. He held the youth''s wrist in his grasp. Suddenly, buttons andces flew as the man ripped the cuffs of the sleeves off Moulin''s arm. Moulin flinched from Hadrian''s abrupt actions. He watched as Hadrian pushed the loose sleeve upwards to his shoulder. The once pale unblemished skin was marred with ck-red marks. As if it was dabbed with blood. Like ck bruises. It looked horrid and painful... Moulin''s eyes constricted. He had not realized the effects of the red cloud that moved with his captor''s bidding. Because he no longer felt any pain, he thought nothing had resulted from the cloud''s doing. "Did the healers not sense this?" Hadrian spoke. "No..." Moulin slowly shook his head. "They... did not..." Hadrian''s rough fingers caressed the marks staining his beloved''s arm. A surge of anger rose in his throat. He should''ve killed that man on the spot. He should''ve ripped him to shreds and let maggots feast on his corpse. Moulin could feel the anger emanating from the man in front of him. What did these marks mean? He was certain they didn''t pose a threat. He didn''t feel any pain at all. However, he could not be sure if it truly was harmless... Moulin sighed. Complicated emotions ran chaotically. He lifted his gaze, witnessing the rage in the man''s eyes. ... His brows furrowed in confusion. Why had the rain stopped? He was sure Hadrian''s outrage would make the rain heavier. But there was silence in the sky... What Moulin could hear was onky the unrest from outside the tent. Hadrian seemed to realize it as well as he nced behind him when the tent ps were forcibly yanked open. Rowan was huffing as his frantic eyes searched the Lord''s. He looked panicked. "My Lord... The barrier has... sealed us inside. Communications failed to reach our people. Teleportation equipment cannot activate. We... have no way of leaving the ind..." Hadrian narrowed his gaze. "What? ... A loudmotion erupted from outside and the three of them vacated the tent. The restlessness that greeted Moulin influenced his emotions. His heart thundered as he noticed that most of the soldiers were looking up at the sky. He followed their gazes and froze. Tendrils, the color of blood, weaved and interlock, creating a domed shield, reaching hundreds of feet above the ground. It began from beneath the water, rising upward at high speed. Its translucent crimson wall filtered the light within the barrier. Bathing everyone and everything on the ind in red. It was a dreadful scene. When it finely enveloped the wholeke, and the skies had turned crimson, fear filled everyone''s chest. It was the same barrier that had enclosed the midnight gardens when the Veialeans attacked. They were trapped. It was as if his movements were done subconsciously. Moulin summoned his sacred weapon. The fading hope still lingered in his heart so he had to try. The icy surface of the bowid heavily in his grasp. Moulin positioned himself, bow aiming at the sky. He drew the string and an arrow of ice materialized on the arrow rest instantly. It glowed with a ring light as it was aimed above. Exhaling a breath, he fired. A frosty mist was expelled as the arrow wasunched in the air. It spreads out, instantly catching the people''s attention. It silenced them. Their eyes followed the swift arrow with anticipation. ''Please, let it pierce through...'' Moulin silently appealed. His heart pounded in his chest. The arrow ejected a burst of icy mist as it elerated sharply, erging tremendously. It cut through the air like a spear. Moulin''s felt a bit of hope as he watched the arrow. Everyone had felt the same as well. However... Moulin''s hopes were ruthlessly crushed when a massive tendril shot out from the wall of the barrier and swallowed the arrow. After its feast of mana, it drew back to the wall, stronger than before. Just like that, it vanished. Moulin''s eyes widened. ''H-How...'' Turmoil erupted within the courtyard. An unusual barrier that feeds on mana. There was never such thing! Moulin stood there at the center of themotion. Gripping the bow in his hand, he breathes as he tried to calm himself. He should not panic. They were only trapped. The worst had not even revealed itself yet. Yes. They should stay cautious and clear-headed. As his bow disappeared, a hand suddenly grasped Moulin''s shoulder. The youth flinched but then he rxed. He knew who this touch belonged to... "Moulin..." Hadrian spoke. Moulin nced behind his shoulder. "I''m fine..." Hadrian silently looked at him. Briefly, he shot a nce a Rowan and Relena who immediately knew what Lord Hercullio meant. They separated and ran off to shout outmands. Not long after, the crowd was silenced and their expressions turned serious. If they want to survive, panicking would do them nothing. Moulin felt the hand on his shoulder squeeze. He turned his head and met the profound gaze of the man. ... "You... want to teleport me elsewhere." Moulin dered. The man''s intention was evident in those golden irises. "Yes..." Hadrian didn''t deny it. "I will take you somewhere safe here in the ind..." Silently, Moulin only furrowed his eyebrows in response. His gaze shifted to the sentinels and the elven warriors who forced themselves to stay calm. Escorting the hostages inside the fortress, heading towards a chamber where they would be safe. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he returned his gaze to Hadrian. "I have wondered about your silence..." Moulin started. "At first I thought you were just trying to stay calm. However... your silence wasn''t out of calmness... I know you have a n in mind..." "..." There was a sh of worry. Lord Hadrian scrutinized Moulin''s inquisitive expression. Golden eyes dimmed. "I will not have you in harm''s way again" "Hadrian..." Moulin spoke, aware that no one was paying attention to the both of them. "... I will not hide in those dark walls. I will fight alongside you. You can chain me to your side if you want. But I will not cower away... Just this once..." Hadrian meant to drag Moulin away even if he persisted but when the youth mention about chaining him, he paused to consider. "..." ... He sighed. Honestly, even he was surprised by his own sudden change of mood. Helplessness washed away the fire in his heart. Lifting his chin, he stared down at those unyielding silver eyes. "Fine..." Hadrian finally conceded. Moulin''s eyes brightened but his expression remained serious. ''Wise choice... I thought I had to freeze him to get his consent. Wait... Why should he even need to have his consent?'' ''I''ll put a leash on himter...'' Hadrian turned away, gazing at the red barrier in the sky. The sound of hasty footsteps and harsh breathing interrupted him. "Milord! Milord!" Shifting his attention, Hadrian turned to a sentinel huffing and heaving. Fear shaped his expression. Moulin noticed the man''s trembling hands and the evident restraint used so his knees wouldn''t fall on the stone before his lord. "Speak..." "T-The s-shores!... C-Creatures! Emerging from the s-shores!" He stuttered as he reported. Chapter 133: The Creatures Beneath... Chapter 133: The Creatures Beneath... ... "T-The s-shores!... C-Creatures! Emerging from the s-shores!"The man''s hands trembled. He looked too terrified to not notice that the sword in his scabbard was missing. Moulin''s finger twitched when the word ''creatures'' was mentioned. What is it this time? With a decisive expression, Lord Hercullio turned to the youth beside him. "Mouline..." He grabbed Moulin''s arm and the both of them disappeared in front of the shaken man. The sentinel was left to shout out the horrid news to the people around him. Moulin and Hadrian appeared on the narrow stoned pathway of the fortress''s outer curtain wall. The path was slim allowing only two people to pass. There were several sentinels ang elven warriors with their weapon''s drawn. A row of archers stood before the battlement. Their arrows were pointed downwards beyond the embrasures. Eyes serious filled with a hint of deathly fear, however, they stood strong. There were sudden growls and roars filling the air. The noise akin to the beastly cries of dying beasts. Specificallying from below the wall where theke shores were. As Hadrian turned to listen to the captain''s report, fearlessly, Moulin removed Hadrian''s hold and neared a vacant spot between the archers. He peered, his head peeking beyond thecrenel. His silver eyes narrowed. The crimson like hue that enveloped the whole stronghold gave an ominous feel to the surroundings. It was to no wonder why such brave soldiers would tremble in fear. It was strangely foggy below. The fog had already reached halfway up the wall. The noises were drawing near. Moulin summon his bow of ice and drew the transluscent string to aim downwards like all the other archers beside him. There were beastly cries but he found no presence as he stared down below. ... Suddenly, a ck hand stretched out from the nket of fog. Moulin and the others flinched. They almost fired their weapons. The nails were gruesomely long and curved. It gleamed with ck-red sharpness. The needle-like tips scraped the stoned surface creating sparks.The skin was covered in ck sludged as if they were doused in tar. "RAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!" An eyeless head emerged from fog. Its mouth was so wide it reached the its temple. Its skin was ck and Its two terrifying rows of razor sharp teeth were exposed to the eyes of the archers. "Fire!!" At themand, the arrows were set loose. It rained down the wall and the sound of it piercing flesh and bone was immediate. The painful screeches of the creatures filled the air. "AAAAAHHHH!!" An excruciating scream noised at the far side of the row of archers.Moulin''s attention was caught and he briefly turned his head to witness a sentinel impaled by a long tongue. The tips of the tongue was solid and curved like a hook. It forcibly pulled the man to the swarm of beasts below the wall. Like a lizard catching its prey. The man was torn to shreds. Moulin''s heart pounded as he returned his gaze to his position and kept firing his arrows. However, the monsters were starting to climb up the wall. Their numerous ck lizard-like bodies were exposed. Even wing at their own kind to reach for their prey. They were drawing near the edge of the battlement! "They''re too many!!" An elf shouted. By the next second, a w hooked his shoulder and his arms was cleaned ripped off his body. His deafening scream engulfed the air. When Moulin realized how dire the situation was, he stopped shooting and raised a hand. Silver eyes glowed as thousands ofrge needle-like ice crystals materialized in the air. Blood sshed on Moulin''s face as a monster lunged at the archer beside him. He clenched his fist and a perilous rain of crystals fell upon the horrid creatures beyond the wall. At the same time, he swiftly turned his gaze to his side and shot an arrow through the monster''s head. The agonizing beastly cries noised throughout the area. ... Silence. ... Moulin panted heavily. The technique had drawn most of his energy. A puddle of red reached his boot. Adjusting his vision, Moulin faced the horrid scene before him. The wall walk became a pathway ravaged by torn corpses. Bloody limbs and organs littered the cold stoned ground. Only a few of the men were left to defend the wall. "Ao!" Moulin flinched. He looked down his satchel where Snow had peeked at the horrible scene before him. He looked unfaze and he rubbed his nose in disgust. Moulin calmed himself and gripped the bow in his hand. "Moulin" Whipping his gaze towards the sound of the voice, Moulin saw Hadrian hurriedly moving towards him. Trailing behind the Lord was Rowan. "Are you alright?" Asked Hadrian. Moulin exhaled, "I''m fine..." Hadrian gave a sigh. He the nced at Rowan beside him, "Good. Go and aid Rowan to guard the hostages" A sh of reluctance crossed Moulin''s face at themand. He steeled his gaze and stared into Hadrian'' eyes. "What about you?" The lord reached out and grasped his shoulder. "I will stay. The entire fortress is surrounded by these creatures. Guard the others inside. The young master of Vernallia will invoke a barrier around the inner wall. Stay with them and guard the princess." "But I can-" "Moulin..." Hadrian''s eyes were unyielding. A faint concernyered his golden irises. "You are exhausted... I will let you fight when you are needed..." His resolute voice didn''t want to ept any objections. ... Moulin clenched his fists. Hesitation shed in his eyes briefly before the youth finally conceded, "Alright... " He pressed his lips together, "Be safe..." "Ao!" Snow yipped at Hadrian. The man gave a nce at the fox, "Protect your master properly..." "Grrr..." The little fox growled, irradiating with anger. Moulin smiled faintly, ncing at Hadrian onest time before he and Rowan hastily proceeded to jump down the wall,nding skillfully on the courtyard. The courtyard was vacated except for the sentinels and elves cautiously positioning themselves in preparation when the creatures would breach the walls. They shed through the groups of warriors and heading inside the fortress. The main doors were mmed shut and barricaded with the help of the warriors inside. Moulin doubted the durability of the wooden doors. Base onthe strength and the sizes of those monsters, the door would be shredded in an instant. Moulin shook his head as Rowan led him to the stronghold''s basement. A secret area that one of the soldiers have found. It''s doors were made of metal and was spacious. As both of them quickened their steps through the dimming halls with the torches lighting their pathway, Moulin was silent. With a serious expression, he worried thought about Hadrian and the people with him. "They''ll be alright..." With raised eyebrows, Moulin nced at Rowan''s back. The man didn''t say another word as he leads him through the dim hallways. Moulin nodded slightly. His gaze met Snow''s beady silver eyes. The little fox appeared as if he was having fun being carried in a dirty satchel. When they finally reached the basement, the metal doors opened revealing several elven warriors and a small group of sentinels with spears. Both of them immediately entered the room and locked the doors. Lanterns illuminated the corners of the room, slightly bringing a slightfort to the trembling vulnerable figures of the silver-eyed people inside. Moulin moved towards a wall. He leaned his back on it, releasing an exhausted sigh. The murmurs of the room blended with the people''s uneasy expressions. Silver-eyed children, silver-eyes elder people, silver-eyed adults... Moulin suddenly felt slightly tired. His eyes turned half-lidded as he silently stared at his left arm. The marks on his skin returned to his mind and concern filled his chest. What was going to happen to him?... A couple of minutes passed. The uneasiness within the wide room became suffocating as the people worried about themselves and the situation they were in. Moulin had closed his eyes as Snow, within the satchel, silently peeked at his master with curious eyes. When a few minutes passed, silver eyes fluttered open when the youth felt a gentle tap on his shoulder. He lifted his gaze and met Eilhara''s sweet gentle eyes. Her two guards stood beside her with identical stern expressions. She gave a faint smile as she passed him a piece of bread. The warriors must have brought out their rations to feed the hostages. Moulin frowned when he forgot to bring some from the camp. Moulin thanked her and epted the bread. He realized that the people were crowding together, sharing a small meal of bread. Breaking loaves into small pieces. Feeble hands distributing them to everyone around. "Are you worried?" Eilhara suddenly asked. She watched as Moulin broke apart his share of bread, giving one to the little fox in his satchel. Snow bit the bread and licked Moulin''s pink fingertips with delight. "... A bit." Moulin responded with a soft voice. Suddenly, the ground started to shake. The people inside began to cry out in fear as dust fell from the ceiling. The light of thenterns flickered briefly as the shaking continued for a few more minutes. Moulin removed his back from the wall, standing cautiously as he felt the vibration underneath his mudded boots. "What''s going on?" A child was at the brink of tears as he held on the woman''s skirt. The female shushed him to keep quiet. The guards around Eilhara stepped closer to her. Moulin observed the basement silently. Whatever was going on up there, he was sure it wasn''t favorable. "Ao!" Moulin turned to Snow who was pointing his snout at the far corner of the room. Confusion attached to the youth''s face as he tried to determine what Snow wanted to show him. He picked Snow up from the satchel and ced him down on the cold stoned floor. Without a thought, the little beast scurried through the crowd. Some yelped in surprised as a little fox brushed their foot. Moulin followed Snow impassively. His eyes concentrated on the little brat who suddenly stopped before a vacant space near the corner of the wall. Snow sniffed the ground and as if sensing something nasty, he leaped back and growled. The little fox''s actions triggered Moulin''s rm bells. Snow perception was strong. There was something underneath. "Move!" Moulin shouted. Surprised by his raised voice, the people parted and backed away from where Snow and Moulin was. "What''s the matter?" Rowan walked through the crowd, spotting Moulin''s unusual expression. Moulin raised his hand to cease the noise around him making Rowan sense something suspicious. A group of sentinels came forward under Rowan''s orders. Releasing a bit of coldness in the air, Moulin took a step towards Snow. Crack! Snow snarled. A crack appeared on the ground.
  1. The space between two Merlons (solid upright section of a battlement).
  2. An outer wall surrounding a bailey(courtyard). Defensive wall between two towers.
Chapter 134: Mysterious Candles Of The Dark... Chapter 134: Mysterious Candles Of The Dark... ...Crack! Moulin and the others flinched as a bump appeared on the stoned floor. The stone bricks were cracked like the hatching of an egg. Rowan turned his head and signaled the crowd to retreat to the doors. The elven warriors all lined up in front of the people with their weapons drawn, creating a defensive line as they faced the maeruthans surrounding the youth with white hair and silver eyes. A frosty mist circled Moulin''s hands as he narrowed his eyes warily. Gazing down at the bump on the floor. Crack! Moulin took a step back when the crack grewrger. "Snow,e here..." Under his master''s orders, Snow hastily scurried away to prowl beside Moulin''s feet. The little fox snarled, sensing a threat. The youth picked him up and settled him back in his satchel. His eyes resumed to suspiciously watch the crack on the floor. There was something underneath. From Snow''s reaction, it doesn''t seem favorable. Decisively, Moulin opened his palms forward to seal the crack with ice. No matter what it was, He cannot let it enter the room. However, before he could perform it, ck liquid seeped from the slits of the crack. Sickeningly oozing from the cracks and pooling into the crevices of the stoned floor. What made it more revolting was its wriggling movements... like slimy ck tentacles doused in ck fluid. The sentinels took a step back. Disgust was evident in their expressions. Unconsciously, they waited for Moulin''s move. The youth''s awareness seemed to be trustworthy. Moulin narrowed his eyes. He remembered the ck sludge-like liquid that oozed out from the monster''s skin at the battlement. Without a second thought, Moulin activated his mana and exhausted his energy to seal the floor with a thick sheet of solid ice. This time he conjured ice that was as strong as steel and as cold as the frigid mountain camps of Rafelon. The only disadvantage was... "Augh..." Moulin felt a sharp pain enter his head. He felt dizzy and exhausted. With quickened breathing, he struggled to keep his body bnce as he stood. "What is that?" Staring at the thick ice on the floor, Rowan asked as he neared Moulin. He recognized the exhaustion on the youth''s face and signaled the sentinels toe forward as he helped Moulin walk behind the row of sentinels. "I do not know... but I feel it is not something good..." Replied Moulin as he held his head. "You need to rest. Don''t keep exerting yourself." Rowan sighed with drawn eyebrows. He nced at the sentinels behind and stopped as they neared the floor of ice. Crack! Moulin and Rowan flinched. rm crossed Rowan''s face as he quickly turned around to stop the nearing sentinels. "STOP!-" BOOM! A loud explosion broke from the ice floor! The people cried out and the children wailed a the torched were extinguished by the chilly mist that spreads out within the room. Moulin shut his eyes tight as he felt rock and dust rain on his body. The sound of anxious cries filled his ears as he clutched the strap of his satchel. The explosion was brief as silence descended for a couple of seconds before the elves conjured orbs of glowing mana to light the room. Although the mist was concealing the whole view of the room, everyone could see the faint light of the spheres and they hurried to run toward it. Towards the far end of the room. The anxious murmurs of the people didn''t cease. Moulin breathed out as he removed his arm from his face and stood. It was hard to see with all the chilly smoke around. It was dense and hard to see. "Grr..." Snow suddenly growled within the satchel, catching Moulin''s attention. With loud pounding heartbeats, Moulin materialized an ice sword within his grasp. He heard the painful groans of sentinels as he closed his eyes to concentrate on his hearing. He heard it... The predatory growling. Moulin swallowed as silence engulfed the area. The icy surface of the hilt of his sword seemed to prick into his skin. There was the sound of ws scraping the floor and the pungent smell of iron. It wasing towards him. Moulin opened his eyes, narrowing them, and swiftly turned to dodge an opened jaw aiming towards his stomach. The sharp teeth brushed his clothes and with a sharp wing of his sword the massive head was severed. Crack! ck blood sttered on his uniform as the body fell heavily on the stoned ground. The head rolled and instantly stopped as ice swallowed it. The body as well. Moulin''s heart pounded. It wasn''t the monsters from the wall! The body before his feet was humanoid. Naked ck fluid-like skin. Its head was faceless except for it''s gruesome wide mouth. Its nails had turned into sharp ws. Furthermore, like the monsters at the shores, they were covered in ck fluid. ''RAAAGH!!'' "Look out!" Rowan''s voice warned Moulin. Silver eyes narrowed as Moulin flicked the blood off his sword and once again, swiveled to the side and pierce the neck of an iing humanoid creature. Crack! Moulin expression changed when he felt like he had cut something solid in half. As he sliced off the head, he watched as a tiny blue round core within the stump of the severed neck was sliced in half. It was smaller than half of his thumb. The orb crumbled into dust and the body fell with a heavy thud. "Puppets!" Moulin muttered as he stared down at the lifeless body. "The cores are in the center of their necks!" He shouted for the others to hear. Soon enough, the sound of shing blended with the agonizing cries of the puppets and the blood-curdling screams of the sentinels and elves. "Seal the hole!" Rowan''s voice resounded throughout the room as the doors creaked. The people werestruggling to take away the metal bar locking them inside. Panic rose and the people turned chaotic. The whole room trembled as massive roots pierced from beneath the stoned floor, weaving into a wall, dividing half the room. The roots continued to weave themselves under the chant of the elves as sentinels gathered before the walk to continue raining attacks on the puppets reaching out, desperate to w their way through the roots. A barrier was then invoked, rising from before the walk of roots to the stoned ceiling to strengthen the wall. Once it was finished, Moulin and the others fought to finish off the other puppets that had escaped the wall. sh! Moulin huffed as he finished off one of thest iing puppets. When he heard a crack, he narrowed his eyes as he cut off the head in one clean swing. His chest heaved as sweat fell from his brow. He could feel his fingers tremble around the sword and the sluggishness of his movements. He predicted that he would definitely fall unconscious by the next second if more of his energy was exhausted. When the mist had slowly vanished, the smell of the room was extremely disgusting. Giving one the urge to hurl. The scene was dreadfully horrifying well as the corpses of the puppets melted into a pool of ck liquid. There were only a few of the elves left to guard the hostages. Moulin had noticed some of the silver-eyed people had died during the blinded battle. There were mournful cries for the lives lost. He lowered his head as exhaustion creeps into his head. His vision suddenly became blurry. Moulin was now uncertain of his state. Unaware of the puppet crawling towards his feet, ws scraping on the floor, jaws open ready to pierce through flesh and bone. "Look out!!" Moulin felt a pushed and he fell on the floor with a thud. His awareness returned and he forced himself to sit up. Silver eyes constricted as Rowan standing before him, arm bitten, mped in the jaws of the puppet, was reflected in the moistenedyer of Moulin''s eyes. "Augh!" Rowan hastily pierced a spear through the humanoid''s neck and a crack was heard. He watched the revolting body melt into the ground with disgust. The sting on his arm was strong and numbing. He cursed as his arm twitched. ck veins started to form in less than a minute. "Sir Rowan!" Moulin pushed himself off the ground. "Don''t!" Rowan hissed as he turned to Moulin. He breathed in sharply as he watched the ckness spread from the bite on his forearm. Gnashing his teeth, he held his arm at the excruciating agony. The gears in his head turned as he realized what was happening. With heavy breaths, he muttered. "I''m turning. An infection is spreading..." "What?" Moulin''s eyes widened in rm. A sentinel limped towards Rowan and Moulin, "Sir! The wounded soldiers... there''s something wrong with them..." Moulin shifted his gaze. A few of the soldiers and elves fallen to the ground, clutching their bleeding limbs and groaning in pain. Those who were alright hurried to circle the crowd in a defensive line. The children wailed as the adults trembled in fear, leaning close to the shut metal doors. "M-Moulin..." Rowan''s knees crashed on the ground as his eyes met the youth''s silver ones. With a clenched jaw, he implored with a slightly shaking voice. His eyes were resolute as if he hade to a decision. "Please... hand me a dagger..." Moulin''s expression changed. Reluctance crossed his face as he shook his head and his silver eyes hardened. "You will not die..." His voice sounded certain. "There must be a way..." Anger bursts in Rowan''s eyes as disbelief marred his face, "I don''t know why the lord would find your annoying stubbornness appealing. It sickens me... If you want to end my suffering then do what I say. Or would you rather have these innocent people die under my hands as well?" Moulin''s eyes darkened. "I''ve always known your dislike towards me. And I find it childish. Stop being a stubborn mule and let me find something to help." He hissed. "I do not want to owe someone a life debt especially when that someone is about to turn into something..." Rowan furrowed his brows. "Are you stupid?" "Shut up..." Moulin looked around. What was there to help... They have no healers inside and the infection was spreading faster than he thought. A suffocating thirty seconds passed and Moulin watched as the soldiers screamed out in agony, knives ready to take their own lives. "Ao!" Moulin looked down and saw Snow. A candle between his teeth. Moulin stopped for a second as the dying words of Phuna''s father entered his mind like an echo. He materialized a dagger in his hand and took the candle. Resting the edge of the de on the body of the long candle, he scraped of petal-like wax hurriedly. He was doing it so fast, he had scraped his palms and fingers. When he was finally finished, rm filled his heart as his eyes nced on Rowan whose eyes had entirely turned ck. Mouth gaping as he suppressed a painful shout, drool fell from his chins. Moulin kneeled in front of him and tried to feed him the wax petal. Rowan hastily evaded his hand, "What do you think you are doing?!" Moulin grasped his jaw, angrily. He hissed, "Eat it If you want to live, you fool! Do it or I''ll shove it down your throat!" He didn''t waste a second before Moulin shoved the petal to the man''s mouth and mped mouth shut with one hand. "Swallow" Rowan felt the petal melt on his tongue and the bitter liquid trickled down his throat in one gulp. His eyes widened as he felt a warm sensationenter his body, spreading outwards. "Hurry! Come!" Moulin called for the rest of the elves to help him distribute the wax petals to the injured people. It will work. He knew it will work... Chapter 135: He Knows He Will Come... Chapter 135: He Knows He Will Come... ... Moulin didn''t really know if the wax petals would work, or if they could be ingested. All he cared about was saving this man who was overly loyal to his lover. Although he knew of the man''s hatred of him and that Moulin found Rowan detestable as well, he did not want to face Hadrian with the dying words of his subordinate. All his doubts and worries vanished instantly the moment he saw the ck veins on Rowan''s arm disappear in less than half an hour. The ckening of the man''s eyes was gone and color returned to the man''s face. With relieved breaths, he watched as the people strived to help him distribute the wax petals to the dying men. Their fearful but worried gazes made him sigh in relief as he felt satisfied with their courage to help the men in need. ck liquid sshed as numerous feet stepped on the puddles of the puppet''s remains. Their helping hands were trembling and stained with filth and blood. The sight of the dead before them didn''t stop them from helping. Kneeling on the damp ground, Moulin felt his arms sag. "You..." Rowan''s eyes lifted slowly to meet the youth''s wearied silver eyes. His brows furrowed as he held on Moulin''s arm. Hisrge frame leaning on Moulin''s hold. "... The candles...how did you know it would work?..." Moulin shot him an uninterested nce. "I didn''t. It just felt like a good idea to shove anything down your throat if it keeps you from dying..." He slowly helped Rowan to walk towards a near wall and aided the man to lean his back on the cold stoned wall. "..." Rowan silently lowered his gaze on the slender fingers holding his arm and shoulder. Complicated emotions stirred inside him as he watched the bite wound on his arm expel fresh red blood. His fingers twitched as he recalled their loud argument earlier. So it had seemed that Moulin had sensed his hatred of him for a long time. Originally, Rowan disliked the lord''s attachment to Moulin. Although he could agree that Moulin was indeed considerate, ruthlessly strong, and a beautiful partner any noble would dream of, Moulin was still a part of the Grand Family of the opposite court. It was no denying that he would need to choose his family over his lover. The young master of a grand noble household has to be filial. However... Rowan''s cerulean eyes nced at the serious profile of the silver-eyed youth. He watched Moulin tend to his wounds silently with a hint of disinterest in his beauteous features. Minutester, when every soul within the room had the time to breathe, to calm themselves, the elves proceeded to work on removing the metal bars on the doors while the other elven warriors concentrated on keeping the barrier of the wall if roots. The sentinels had calmed the crowd while keeping their guards up. The dreadful situation earlier was unexpected, who knows what woulde next if they weren''t prepared. Leaning on the walls were the injured people, slowly recovering. "The doors..." Moulin muttered when he finally finished wrapping up Rowan''s arm. He tiresomely leaned on the wall beside Rowan. His head slightly knocked on the stone as he closed his eyes, "What''s wrong with it?" Rowan winced as he held his forearm, curiously gazing on his bandages. He narrowed his eyes, "It''s stuck... There should be no problem opening it." "If that is the case then, it should have opened long ago... The barrier probably won''tst..." Rowan nced at Moulin in the corner of his eyes. Guessing what the youth was implying. "Sir Rowan..." A faint voice entered their ears as the princess of Thundralln stood in front of them, her guards standing emotionlessly behind her. Her silver eyes carried a bit of exhaustion and worry as she scanned both men''s forms. She clenched her fists, "There is something wrong with the doors... They would not budge even if the bars were removed... my people could not detect the type of magical barrier enclosing the room... it seems we are locked inside... " ... A smirk appeared on Moulin''s weary face. He lets out a breath as he spoke, "So they were trying to lock us in here and be devoured by those vicious creatures they created... A trap..." The man beside him gnashed his teeth. Fury burned inside him as he stood up. "Murderous bastards!" Moulin knew he was referring to the malefics. Their trap was truly well-made. First, the barrier and then the lizard monsters in theke surround the ind. They also ced a restriction spell on the safest part of the fortress and even nted their disgusting puppets beneath the fortress''s stoned grounds. Moulin wondered if the same thing was happening outside the room. Are they going to be mauled alive? The room shook once again. The puddles on the stoned floor, rippling. The elves struggling to maintain the strength of the barrier was sweating dreadfully. Crack! The magical translucent wall of purple suddenly cracked. Panic drove into every person''s chest. "It''s hopeless!" "What are we going to do?!" "Waaa, I don''t want to die yet!!" Rowan clenched his jaw as the people''s cries filled the room. He yelled out loud, "Silence!" At the sound of the authoritativemand, the silence was forcefully brought into the air. Rowan with glowering eyes walked towards the elves standing before the doors. He called over two earth wielding and fire wielding maeruthans to work the door open. Moulin silently watched the man''s form as he ordered with a calm expression. Probably to ease the crowd with his calmness during the situation. "Moulin are you alright?" Eilhara asked worriedly. She could not help but crouch down to assess the young man''s being herself. Moulin shook his head and furrowed his brows, "I''m alright, your highness... I just need some rest..." "I see..." She didn''t say another word as she stood and sat beside him. Her uneasy eyes gazing at the doors and the wall of roots strengthened by the purple barrier. Her fingers fidgeted anxiously. Silver eyes detected her nervousness and Moulin could not bear to see such a frightened pure-hearted woman trembled beside him. He smiled faintly as he spoke with a soft voice. "Don''t worry... It''ll be alright. We will escape..." She stopped her movements with a pounding heart. Her eyes lowered to her fingers as she nodded. ''It will be fine...'' Moulin thought as he tilted his head back with closed eyes and heavy breaths. He wille... He always has... BANG! Everyone stilled as something pounded on the other side of the doors. It would loud as if a massive metal hammer knocked on the door with full strength. Even Moulin flinched of the sudden noise. His eyes were abruptly open. Taking a step back, Rowan cautiously observed the doors. He stretched out his hand to the side to keep the people back. Because of the barrier that enclosed the whole room, he could not detect anything from beyond the door. He could not know if what was behind the doors a foe or ally. He could only let the elves and sentinels surround the people. BANG! Releasing a sigh, Moulin forced himself to stand up. He can''t be resting like the dead when something even worst would possibly happen. Eilhara stood with him. Her guards positioning at each side of her protectively. Moulin nced at the cracking barrier and the pounding door. Indeed, they were trapped. Moulin walked through the crowd as the pounding became even louder and louder. He finally stood before Rowan and the rest of the warriors, ready to face whatever was trying to get through the doors. BANG! BANG! BANG! A chilly breath escaped Moulin''s mouth as he narrowed his glowing silver eyes. Their only way out was the door. Crack! Rowan nced behind him. The cracks on the barrier were getting bigger. BANG! BANG! Suddenly, Moulin felt something unusual. His instincts were urging him to step away from the doors. The feeling was bothering him. There were times when he had doubted himself, however, this time, he truly felt that he should follow what his senses were telling him. "Move..." He muttered. Rowan caught his words. Confusion etched his face, "What?" Moulin gnashed his teeth. If he was wrong they were finished. "MOVE! MAKE A PATH!" Raising his voice, he eyes the people coldly. Hesitantly, Rowan conceded. He ordered the others to make way as the pounding on the became louder and unbearable. The noise sharply pricked on one''s eardrums. It was as if the door would explode at any moment. Moulin hurriedly stepped to the side along with the others. Not long after... The barrier shattered and a ck hand burst through the wall of roots. BOOOOOOOOOM!!!! The door exploded and an intense golden bright light blinded everyone within the room. As the people unconsciously pressed their backs harder on the wall, they could feel the heat of the light beaming in front of them. Golden electric sparks pricked their skin and the heat was scorching. The beam struck the wall of roots instantly exploding it and anything beyond it. It dug through the mass of puppets, scorching them. It powerfully drove through the wall and dug through the earth beyond it. Until it pierced through the side of the ind and shed on the red barrier surrounding the fortress. It was powerful and ruthless. Even stones were scorched ck and puddles were evaporated. No one opened their eyes and even if they tried to, they would be cruelly blinded. ... Itst no longer than ten seconds... What came after it was a deathly silence... ... No one dared to move a muscle. Frightened by the sudden beam of death. One could feel their hair rising in fright. ... Moulin felt an ache in his head as he tried to open his eyes. Hisshes trembled like his fingers. His knees felt weak as the strong wave of mana washed through him. His knees wobbled as he kept his bnce. He hardened his legs as he inhaled sharply. His fingers curling tightly to the strap of his satchel. The sound of falling rocks and the rain of dust. The sound of water. The touch of cool air. The glowing orbs that had previously illuminated the room had vanished. There was a hole through the wall of roots What met Moulin''s eyes was the tall masculine figure, irradiating ruthlessness and power. Golden hair, remorseless glowing eyes of gold. That mercilessly cold expression. Golden sparks surrounded his body and the ck longsword within his cruel grasp. He stood in the room bathed with the red filtered light beyond the hole on the wall. The faint breeze swept the golden strands on his forehead. Smoke swirled around him. Like a vengeful God... ... His silver eyes flickered with dizziness... Moulin released a breath... He came... Chapter 136: Creatures Of Hope Gliding In The Sky Chapter 136: Creatures Of Hope Gliding In The Sky ... A knee crashed on the hard rocky floor. The dust and tiny rocked pricked through the fabric and into the skin as Moulin fell on one knee, tiredly panting. He loathed his vulnerable and weak state while gazing downwards as the people behind him rushed forward, relieved molded their expressions as they were finally freed from suffocating anxiousness. Although the situation hasn''tpletely abated, they had a brief moment to feel safe as sentinels entered the room through the now ruined doorways. Although the people were sneaking grateful nces at the golden-eyed man, they didn''t forget to maintain a safe distance from the man as golden electrifying sparks still crackled around his dominant form. As sentinels began to flood the area, Lord Hadrian stood domineeringly. He sweeps his gaze to the numerous people within the room and finally fixing on the lithe figure kneeling on one knee on the floor. His chest tightened as he clenched his jaw. Sensing his master''s unusual movements, Snow popped his head out from the satchel and curiously gazed at his master''s weary form. He whimpered pitifully. Moulin struggled to steady his breathing as a wave of exhaustion suddenly flooded him. His brows furrowed. Honestly, he had never been so tired before. It was almost suspicious. What was happening to him? A shadow loomed over Moulin''s kneeling frame but the youth didn''t bother to look up for he already knew who it was. "Moulin..." Hadrian''s deep voice was filled with concern as he observed the youth''s tiresome form. He furrowed his gaze while he looked down. He made sure to withdraw his aura to prevent putting pressure on Moulin. "You arete..." Said Moulin as he held his head. "You are exhausted..." Moulin stood up from the ground with the help of Hadrian''s arm. He gnashed his teeth, realizing his weakened knees. This fragile body... "Something is not right. I feel too exhausted." Moulin was sure he had not overworked himself too much. He clenched his fists as he strengthened his legs and stood without Hadrian''s help. Rowan made his way towards the both of them. His eyes nced at Moulin briefly. Unknown emotions vanished from his cerulean eyes as he turned to report to his lord. Moulin watched silently as the two conversed. His silver eyes shifted to observed the people around him. His eyes locked on the child drying his tears as a Leonile sentinel stroked the small head. Moulin stared silently. "Come, let''s go..." Hadrian''s voice pulled Moulin''s attention back. The youth nodded as he held the strap of his satchel ready to depart with Lord Hadrian and Rowan. "You have done well, Moulin" Hearing the praise from the man''s mouth, Moulin paused shortly. He rolled his eyes and maintained a calm unreadable expression. Hadrian gave him a worried look as he leads the way. Rowan blinked, unsure of what he had just witnessed. He wasn''t sure if he was supposed to witness it. The safe room copses the moment everyone had vacated it. The sentinels escorted the hostages and the princess to the other rooms within the fortress, this time with the healers and several warriors apanying them. They had to make sure the area was safe for the people before they were taken to the rooms. Moulin had wondered about the situation at the fortress'' walls for Hadrian to leave it and rescue them from the safe room. When they emerged from the building''s doors, it was then that Moulin had received the answer. It was the walls of fire rising from beyond the outer curtain walls of the fortress. It was a terrifying sight to see. From a bird''s eyes view, overhead the ind, one could see a fiery ring of fire enclosed the ind. The waters were boiling and bubbling, scalding and burning the skin of every creature beneath the water of theke within the red barrier. Anything that lived underneath the boiling hot waters was sure to be cooked alive. Anything that would emerge from the waters would sizzle and burn mercilessly from the withering wall of fire that sat on the water''s surface. Standing on the wall walk, Moulin currently finds himself before the battlement, facing the scorching fire, watching the numerous creatures burn on the water. The heat was scalding, waves of unbearable heat brushed his face making him take a couple of steps back. A hand grasped Moulin''s shoulder making the youth halt. The greedy tongues of fire seemed to reach out to Moulin, wanting to drag him in. The beastly cries of the creatures filled the whole ind. Moulin swallowed. "This... Is this what you nned?" Hadrian who had a hand on his shoulder nced at him at the corner of his eye. "It was the best way to finish all those beasts... Does it scare you?... " The fiery mes were reflected from those golden eyes seemed to make Hadrian appear terrifyingly ruthless. The lord silently tried to dig out the hints of fear from the young man beside him. "I... " Moulin trailed off. Fire was his ability''s rival. It sickened him to think his ice would unyieldingly thaw before the mighty ambiance of heat. He didn''t like it. Standing in front of the wall of fire made him ufortable. Making him feel weak and vulnerable. "You will suffocate us... The smoke in the air... The barrier still stands." Moulin changed the subject. Point out the disadvantage of the ring of fire. Hadrian gazed at him deeply. "It will be alright... We are not alone..." As he said those words,ced with open confidence and certainty, several shadows surged above their heads. The youth lifted his gaze. Silver eyes quickly caught the gliding creatures high in the sky, beyond the barrier. It was hard to clearly determine their detailed forms through the red translucent boundary. However, the tworge feathers wings on the backs of some four-legged creature were unmistakable. What surprised Moulin, even more, was the riders that skillfully mounted those creatures. They reigned the mounts in the air effortlessly over the red barrier that enclosed the whole ind. There were almost twenty riders circling the ind. Bird-like screams akin to eagles filled the skies. In each of the hooded rider''s hands, a massive stone hammer with a long hilt was held within their tight grasp. It looked extremely heavy but the riders seemed to wield them with ease. Moulin narrowed his eyes. Inquisitiveness seeped into his mind as he curiously watched those riders surround the whole ind. They surrounded the ind with their mounts as if examining the strange barrier. There was a banner that fell on their saddles. Dancing against the harsh winds in the sky. The color was unclear because of the red barrier, but it was evident that they came from another Azuran guild. Moulin furrowed his brows as he turned to Hadrian. How did he send for help? The barrier was unbearable! Its origins were unknown. It feeds on mana. Then how were they able to sent for reinforcements? Unless... They had already predicted the events and had summoned for reinforcements before the barrier was invoked. Moulin stared incredulously at the lord beside him... BANG!!! Moulin abruptly lifted his gaze above on the crimson barrier. The barrier trembled under the pressure of the several massive stone hammers pounding on the thick barrier. Moulin instantly guessed what they were trying to aplish. If the barrier feeds on mana, it would be stronger, so perhaps physical damage could be able to shatter it. Moulin''s could feel his heart thundering inside his chest as hope began to illuminate before them. The riders hammered on the barrier simultaneously bringing abrupt pressure on the trembling blood-red walls. ... BANG! BANG! BANG! The pounding became hastily sessive. A powerful vibration spreads throughout the domed barrier. It trembled continuously as the hammering became stronger and much faster. Moulin had the urge to take cover as he predicted the forting shattering of the magical barrier. The sentinels and elves waited and waited as they watched nervously. The vibrations caused an ear-splitting sound throughout the ind making one cover their ears. It was only Hadrian who carefully watched the whole event with a stern expression. Moulin was covering his ears with anxious eyes as he continued to stare above them. Then in the next second, there was the echoing noise akin to shattering ss. It was loud, brief, and it filled the air. The barrier above their heads shattered into red shards. Falling down the ind like rain. It looked beautiful yet perilous. However, before the rain of red crystals could even touch the roof of the highest tower of the fortress, it disintegrated into the air. Vanishing into tiny bits. Swept away by the wind. Everyone on the ind watched as the barrier disappeared and the freezing breeze of the Rafelon winds brushed their faces. The ring of fire was extinguished and what was left on the surface of thekes were thousands of burnt monster corpses. Joy filled everyone''s hearts as they were finally released from the unbearably hopeless trap. Snowkes fluttered as they fell from the grey clouds in the sky. Gradually nketing the whole ground. Eagle-like cries filled the air as the riders circled the ind. Proudly aplishing their tasks. When the frigid breeze brushed Moulin''s face, the youth sighed, releasing a chilly breath. His silver eyes gazed at the whiteke shores miles away from the ind, where the naked forests nketed the mountains. It looked breathtaking. Snowkes gently fell on his hair and shoulders. The hand on his shoulder tightened. The youth slowly turned his gaze to the man by his side. Bird-like screeches circled resounded as the riders reigned their mounts to circle the ind, looking for a ce tond. Moulin''s silver eyes met deep golden ones. Both stared at each other in silence. "Everything is done..." Moulin muttered. His hand slowly reached downwards to pat the cover of his satchel. Snow''s head popped out and nuzzled against his master''s warm palm. The Lord slightly narrows his eyes, "We are not finished yet..." From his tone, he was referring between the two of them. Moulin silently frowns. It took no longer than three hours, to get every single person put down their guards, and proceed to the bailey. The sentries on the battlement of the outer curtain walls stayed to guard and watch. The building was vacated because its structures seemed to be on the brink of copsing. Everyone crowded to the open space left outside. Within the crowded tents, Moulin saw Alsander who looked wearier than before. The poor young master seemed to be drained of energy. He was sullen at the idea that his barrier around the fortress was useless when puppets emerged from the grounds within the buildings. Moulin went tofort his friend only to regret it when Alsander suddenly hugged his waist tightly, almost squeezing Moulin''s soul out of gratefulness. Moulin hade tofort him, how reliable! The cries of the creatures drew near, strong gusts of winds from the beating winds of the creatures mmed against the tents making anyone curious about what wasnding outside. Moulin was one of them. He and Alsander walked out of the tent. Their gaze was wee with one of the flying mounts trying tond on an open space within the courtyard. Moulin could now clearly see the extraordinary flying mounts. Four sharp ws scraped on the stoned ground a the creaturended. Its body was furry with a thick mane mixed with feathers around its neck. Its head was of a fierce bird. Golden feathers decorating it''s head and its long lion-like tail had long sharp feathers at the tip. Its wings were gigantic and strong. Moulin raised his brows. A Fire Gryphon... Eyes brightened, fascinated it the beast''s gloriousness and mesmerized by its strength. What also caught his eyes was the Guild Lord Insignia of The Dragor Guild on its banner. Moulin was too distracted to notice the stern domineering man mounting the gryphon. .... .... ....
  1. Griffin. Head of a Bird, Body of an eagle.
Chapter 137: Lets Talk Chapter 137: Let''s Talk ... Deep invible ruby eyes fixed on the crowd. Silver eyes, he had mostly noticed. Peeking between the thick tent ps. ncing at him with curiosity and awe. Something he was already used to but roused no interest from inside him. His hands loosened on the reigns as he turned his gaze away. Adorned by the glorious insignia of the guild he ruled, his garbs were made of the finest fabric, enchanted with the rarest protection spells. His features, magnificent and refined like the mighty build of his body. His hair, fiery like the licks of auburn mes. The color he found hateful. He was Ordan Cillius of the Cillius Archnobility, Guild Lord of the Guild of Dragor. Although he received almost all the attention around him. Wondering eyes filled with curiosity and interest. He found it unintriguing. Silver eyes were rare. Not all could possess such eye color and be blessed with abilities at the same time. To be the center of attention in the crowd of silver-eyed people, one would probably feel lucky. However, the man found it uninteresting instead. They were just ordinary people with different eye colors. ... Stroking the head of Okleis, his mount, his fire gryphon, he moved to dismount. Legs skillfully swiveling on the saddle. His bootsnded on the stoned ground heavily with a thud. The snow pressed beneath his heels. His white cape swayed, elegantly dancing with the breeze. The golden scabbard hung on his belt, clinking as he moved. He patted Okleis as he turned away. Feet moving to head to a particr person''s personal tent. When his eyes observed his noisy surroundings onest time, he stopped. Freezing in his ce. His gaze fixed on a certain youth a step before one of the hostage''s tent. Indeed, his eyes were silver, however, it was brighter. Enthralling. Captivating enough to steal one''s soul. Ordan recognized the youth. One of the promising recruits in the Recruitment Trials of Azuran. He narrows his crimson eyes, recalling that this was the young man that Ilona, the Phrioric Guild Lord, wanted to obtain. Their eyes met. Ordan felt a jump in his chest but his expression remained unmoved. The youth must have realized that Lord Ordan was staring at him. The young lord gave a brief nod to the white-haired young man before he shifted his attention, walking away. The moment he did, Okleis pped her wings creating strong gusts of wind, mming into the tents. She lifted herself off the ground and flew upwards. "That..." Alexander muttered softly as he stared at the man in white, elegantly walking away. He blinked and shifted his eyes to his friend, Moulin, whose expression appeared dull as he stared at the flying fire gryphon, swiftly flying elsewhere. Alexander furrowed his eyes, "M-Moulin... Do you know that man?" Moulin finally paid attention to him. His silver eyes deepened, annoyance seemed to flicker. "No." He replied. "Impossible. He obviously acknowledged your presence!" "... That so" Moulin uttered as he returned inside the tent. "Wait! You don''t- Did you not recognize him?" Alsander entered the tent and hurried to follow mear his friend. "He''s the guild lord of Guild Dragor," Moulin replied in a bored tone. "The Lord of the Archnoble house Cillius." "..." Alsander turned confused. This guy- Can''t you show even a bit of interest?! "If you''re thinking of trying to uncover why he acknowledges me, do try. However, I don''t care about any of it. I predict that you will find nothing in the end." Moulin crushed Alsander''s thoughts with his words. It made Alsander stiffen, watching Moulin''s back as he walked through the beds, passing countless people. He blinked incredulously. "W-Wait! Fine, I won''t ask" Alsander sighed. "Then just tell me why the Dragor guild is here. There must be something..." Moulin was subjected to the interrogating tone of Alsander''s questioning for the rest of the day and he could do nothing other than try to entertain the young master with direct answers. They spent two days in the ind fortress. And as the snow began to pile and rise, it was time to leave. On the third day at midmorning, the people began to prepare their departure. Horses from Nordehl''s general came to be a big help in carrying carts and wagons. The elves that came felt a deep sense of love for their princess at first sight. Indeed, she looked like the empress. They could not help but kneel before her. That day, everyone witness hundreds of warrior elves bowed before her in reverence. Eilhara was touched but inside all she wanted was to look for Moulin and spend the rest of the day cuddling with him. If only Moulin wasn''t so slippery. Moulin had noticed that most of the dragon guild that came to aid them were riders. He was fascinated by their way of reigning their mystical mounts. However, his interest only rose to the creatures. His impression of the riders and the rest of the men of Dragor that weren''t apart of Relena''s lead, only made his blood boil. They were despicable. One time, Moulin witnessed a group of the men of Dragor surrounding a pitiful silver-eyed woman behind a dark and deste part of the fortress. The woman looked frightened. It was dark and cold. Their expressions were kind and tender but Moulin knew the intentions of their hearts as they began to grab the woman''s arms. If Moulin didn''t m a hill of snow on them, he would have witnessed something disgusting. The woman escaped, leaving the groaning men in Moulin''s clutches. He made sure they were freezing their asses off until their departure. The fourth day marked their departure. Moulin and the other ice-wielders of dragor created a thick bridge of ice at the front gates of the fortress. The bridge stretched further and further reaching the frigidkeshores of thend. After making sure it was durable enough to support the weight of hundreds of people, the elves as well as the ice wielders lead the crossing. Hearing the cries of the gliding creatures over their heads, everyone felt safe. When thest person had finally stepped on the deep snow of the Rafelon earth a loud noise was heard. BOOM! As everyone turned their heads, they watched as the ind fortress crumbled into theke. As if a strong earthquake had hit it, ruining itpletely. It was a good sign for the others it for the Hercullian lord, it was an insult. The trap had destroyed itself when it lost its prey. The Leonile lord wanted nothing more than to let it be destroyed by his own hand. The journey to the Leonile camp back in the valley was not long. Nothing dangerous had obstructed their way. It did not take severalborious hours as they arduously travel through the deep snow. When they reached the transportation circle of the nted teleportation pearl did they stop. They arrived safely to the camps, entering hurriedly inside the barrier Moulin had invoked, just in time before the chaotic nightly blizzards came. Tears were shed as the hostages finally realized their freedom. They are and drank while salty drops streamed down their cheeks. The sight was pitiful. A massive tent was put up for them and a separate tent for the royal princess. Moulin copsed on his makeshift bed. When the warm softness of his cot touched his skin, he sighed. He tied the ropes of the tent ps together, wishing no disturbance from a particr princess or a noisy gossiper. Heid on his side, letting the contents of his satchel fell before his eyes, watching as Snow emerged from the bag and moved with his tiny feet towards his master. The little bandaged snow-white fox curled itself on its master''s chest, seeking his master''s warmth. With the presence of his little friend, Moulin closed his eyes. Alexander was working on recing his barrier anyway. He needed rest. Unknown to himself, he slept deeply for a day and a half. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . Under the warmth of the soft luxurious covers, toes curledfortably. Lush lips parted in a soft sigh. Silver curling strands spread over therge tasseled pillows. Coiling into elegant roses. A translucent silk curtain weaved with golden threads draped down at the sides of the bed like a tent. Curving at the edges of the bed. Lashes fluttered as the youth''s rosy fingers twitched. Breathing evenly, the youth turned. Lying on his back, his sluggish countenance faced the little crystals hanging at the center of where the top of the curtains meets. His eyes were openedzily. Moulin sat up slowly, his vision adjusting gradually. He yawned as his arms stretched. Feeling the silky sleeves fall to his upper arms. His arms plopped on his sides as he stared nkly. ... Calmly, his brows furrowed as the realization came to him. His gazes swiftly surveyed his surroundings. He was in some room in a tent, he guessed. A thick white curtain, serving as a partition draped like a wall with a visible split in the middle, five meters before the bed. He looked down and realized his clothes were changed. He was no longer garbed in his guild uniform that he had worn for many days straight. A white silk robe had clothed him. His legs were bare. Tight cuffs around his wrists, loose and faintly translucent were his sleeves. His underwear... Where was his underwear?! He furrowed his brows as he looked around, clutching on a nket, feeling exposed. Where was Snow? Suddenly, the curtains parted.The crease between his brows of Moulin his eyes ttened once he realized who it was that entered. "You''re awake. Good." Lord Hadrian''s unfeeling tone filled his voice. His golden eyes fixed on Moulin''s rxed form on the bed. Watching as the youth stared at him. "You have been asleep for almost two days..." What? Moulin frowned. But it felt like he had slept for a few hours. "You... brought me here?" Moulin furrowed his brows. "Who changed my clothes?" The man stared at him as if telling him ''who else?''.The man was wearing his usual ck garb, except he had taken off his cape and his jacket. He only left his belt where his sword hung heavily. He looked absolutely domineering. "Ao!" Slipping through the space between Hadrian''s boots, A little fox yipped happily as he struggled to hop on the tall edge of the bed. His tiny paws wing on the sheets. He failed several times before Hadrian picked him up by the scruff of his neck and tossing him on the bed. Snow gave Hadrian a growl before jumping into his master''s arms. Moulin caught Snow, settling him on thep, letting the tiny fox curl in his arms. Snow nuzzledfortable, pitifully whimpering. Snow: Master was asleep for a long time, wuwu. Snow is lonely. Comfort me, masterrrr (TT) A faint smile appeared on Moulin''s face as he stroked the whimpering fox''s head. Removing his gaze from the little brat, he met Hadrian''s darkened eyes. Intently staring at him as if it would swallow him in the next second. Moulin suddenly felt an ominous chill creeping up his spine the longer he stared at the man before the bed. He unconsciously closed his legs together. "Let''s talk, Moulin..." Hadrian neared him as his eyes turned profound. Moulin swallowed. .... Chapter 138: My Lord? Chapter 138: My Lord? ... Silver strands curled over his slender shoulders. The wide cor of the silken robe exposed the youth''s delicate shoulders. Fair, milky white skin was wless, like the soft luminous shine of a white pearl. Beautiful corbones appeared vulnerable and delectable making one have the urge to bite and mark them. Moulin''s fingers loosened as he forced himself to calm down. As Lord Hadrian moved nearer to the edge of the bed, Snow narrowed his eyes, snarling adorably. There was a slight hostility in the small little fox''s eyes. Moulin hushed Snow and silently watched with a pounding heart as Hadrian sat on the edge of the bed by his right. The mattress dipped under the man''s weight. Feeling a sudden dryness in his throat, Moulin lowered his gaze, blinking. His silver eyes distractingly fixing on his fidgeting fingers. He was too deep in his thoughts to notice that Hadrian had kicked Snow out of the room. Knowing well that the brat would be lured by the sweets he ced outside. "Moulin..." Hadrian called making Moulin flinch. "Yes..." The youth replied softly, feeling like a child about to be scolded. Hadrian''s gaze seemed to dig into his soul and force out all the secrets and emotions Moulin tried hus hardest to hide. He felt more exposed than he already was. Was he angry? Moulin pressed his lips together. "I didn''t leave Alsander by thekeshore... It was an ident." Hadrian''s face remained neutral. His eyes deepened. "I know..." With raised eyebrows, Moulin lifted his gaze. "Then... Are you mad?" He asked. His brows furrowed. "I only wanted to protect the hostages. The fight at the safe room was a trap, I had no choice but to exhaust myself or the situation might be dire. I had also lost my sword." "Moulin..." Moulin felt a hand rest on his sped hands. Therge hand felt rough yet warm. The hands of a warrior, that could wield weapons of any kind and cut down enemies of every race. This hand felt gentle and warm, resting gently on top of smaller, more delicate ones. Moulin''s heart calmed. His heartbeat quickened. Hadrian spoke, his maic eyes seemed to pull Moulin inside them. His voice, deep and filled with warmth. "I saw you within the grasp of an unknown creature, watched you exhaust yourself at the settlement to defend the fortress, saw you copse within the saferoom which trapped you, and watched you close your eyes for a long time... You were suffocating yourself. Pushing yourself too hard. Any more and you might have used your life essence..." "..." Moulin fisted his hands. Listening quietly, recalling all he had done. However, he regretted nothing. "I must have worried you greatly..." Hadrian calmly lifted Moulin''s delicate hand near his face. Warm lips brushed on the rosy knuckles of the youth. "You were brave. But you were suffocating me. It... pained me... Do you understand what I feel?" Moulin''s chest tightened. "Yes... I do." "You make me fear the future... " The man''s voice became deeper and thicker. "You have caught me in a web of fear. And it haunts me every day... What should I do to keep you safe? Although I know it is in your nature to act when help is needed, I can''t help but feel choked by fear." He rested his forehead on the back of Moulin''s hand. "There are people after you and I do not know who... They almost caught you... Tell me, What should I do for you to allow me to shield you from the world?" His words were broken but he spoke with heavy ease as if voicing out the rivers of worry in his heart. Hadrian closed his eyes. "I fear our future... " Moulin chest had tightened at every word that came out from the man''s mouth. He wanted to speak out words offort. To ease the man''s concerns and worries. However, no words came out of his mouth. He could only sit there, silently. The hand held by the man moved to his cheek. Caressing them with utter gentleness. Moulin had always said that nothing would happen to him. That he could protect himself. But in truth, he was weak. Vulnerable without his abilities... Moulin wanted nothing more but to be stronger to fight off anyone who would dare to capture him but at the same time, try to conceal himself and not make Hadrian and his family worry. Moulin suddenly felt selfish... He had not thought about Hadrian''s concerns at all... Moulin''s eyes were wistful as he caresses Hadrian''s cheek. "I''m sorry... I was rash and not thought deeply about how you felt..." Hadrian slightly opened his eyes, turning his head to kiss the soft palm of the youth. "Let me... protect you. You can be stronger if you want, however, don''t decline the protection I give... " "Yes..." Moulin shifted his seat near to Hadrian. He leaned closer, whispering, "I will..." He sealed his words as he pressed his lips on Hadrian''s. Kissing his lover deeply with the oath in his heart. Arge hand lifted to the back of Moulin''s head. Larg fingers weaved through the silver strands of wavy hair. Coiling them and gripping them, tightly. Moulin slightly felt a slight sting on his scalp as his head was pressed to surrender into the Lord''s mouth. The youth gasped between the kiss. Moulin felt like falling. Falling into the red thundering strength within the kiss they exchanged. It wasn''t as gentle as Hadrian''s words or as warmth as the lord''s tone. A wave of hidden anger seemed to bubble and boil within, entirely different from the gentleness of Hadrian''s spoken words. Moulin felt himself fall unto the mattress, lost in the deep sensuality of the kiss shared. His back hit the softness of the bed. His chin, lifted as Hadrian''s mouth forced him to open. Tongues swirling in a sensual dance. Moulin''s hand climbed around Hadrian''s neck, his fingertips brushing on the man''s neck, feeling the tight cords. A beastly dominant force, restrained, seeking release. Moulin felt it as he gasped for air. He tilted hus head upwards as heated lips shifted to kiss beneath his jaw. The hot tongue sliding in the crevice, feeling the pulse of life. "Let me hide you from the world..." The huskiness of the man''s deep voice sent a shiver down Moulin''s spine. Moulin released a breath as the nkets hiding his bare legs were thrown away with a harsh tug. Arge hand grabbed his thigh, fingers syed on the fair skin, sneaking upwards into the silken robes. Moulin felt arousal seep into his skin, from the hand that crept up, grasping his bare hip. Hadrian''s sinful mouth trailed down to the youth''s corbone. "Hadrian..." Moulin furrowed his brows as the hand on his hip forcefully drag him forward. The back of his knees hooked at the edge of the bed. His hair was carelessly strewn over the covers. Silver eyes, moist and hazy, filled undeniable arousal. Hadrian pulled back to assess the results of his work. His breath had gone rapid as he released a warm breath. Yanking his own cors open, he wrenched theces on MouIin''s robes. Snap! The strings were thrown to the ground without a care. Moulin unconsciously flinched at the sound. He yelped when Hadrian leaned over him, heir breaths mingled with desire. ''How long since they have been together like this?'' Moulin thought as he felt the harsh efforts of his lover''s actions. He felt a soft kiss on the spot where his neck and shoulders meet. Then bared teeth plunged mercilessly. Moulin winced, brows furrowing. It was once again taken aback when the back of his knees was lifted hooked around Hadrian''s trying thighs. Spread and exposed. Moulin felt redness creep into his skin. Dyeing his shoulders and face red. "Let me keep you to myself..." Words formed on the man''s lips as Hadrian brought his breath to Moulin''s ear. Thick fingers explored Moulin''s inner thighs. Sliding to the secret crevice of the youth''s body. Moulin sharply inhaled when he felt a brush on the bud of his leaking slit. "Ahh" A whimpering moan was released from the youth''s mouth when a fingertip plunge inside and a warm hand grasped his own member. Delicate hands immediately grasped the man''s shoulders as if bracing himself. Moulin panted, with uncertain eyes. His body writhed pitifully as he felt the intrusion of one thick digit. Slipping into the warm sheath of flesh. Thezy strokes on his member were addicting. Moulin''s mouth parted as shameless moans began to leak from his mouth. Plunging in and out inside it, it did not take long for another finger to join the intrusion. The thrusts were fast and continuous. Seeming to aim to his deepest part but never could. Torturously. Like it was brewing the urge to beg. Moulin''s fingers dug into the man''s shoulders. Aware of what Hadrian wanted to achieve from his actions. ''Beg for me...'' Was written in the man''s deep eyes. Moulin trembled. Two became three... "Do you want to wait until I put my whole hand inside?" Hadrian gazed down at the writhing form of his unyielding lover. Golden eyes seemed to darken as his movements be vigorous and merciless. "I wouldn''t mind trying..." Moulin yelped as he felt his body rock. Eyes shut, teeth-gnashing. Surrender seemed to be such a sinful treat in his mind. To offer his body to the man before him. The wet sounds became clearer and his lithe body wanted to release. To be taken. "My love... " Hadrian''s lips hovered over Moulin''s parted ones. His digits thrust and turned earning him a gasp from the delectable mouth. Moulin''s toes curled as he shook his head. The release began to brew in his core. Open-mouthed panting. Got breaths mingled. The heat on their skin. Moulin could not take it. He wanted something more, to reach the deepest part of him. "P-Please... Please... put it inside..." Moulin squeezed his eyes shut. His fingers trembled as his arms fell over his head. Shame washed over him... A grin formed on Hadrian''s lips. The pleasure of the youth''s surrender was intoxicating. He wanted more... He removed his fingers and pulled back, beginning to disrobe when... "My Lord..." A call was spoken from beyond the thick partition. A man in luxurious robes entered the receiving room of the tent. His scarlet eyes sweep the area. It was Lord Ordan. Moulin and Hadrian stiffened once they heard the voice. ... ... ... Chapter 139: A Lord Loyal To One Lord Chapter 139: A Lord Loyal To One Lord ... The sound of shuffling fabric was clear within the bedroom. The translucent silk curtains fluttered at the speed of fixing. Meanwhile, beyond the curtains, a man in white robes that hugged his fit body in the right ces walked with elegant steps. He was sure the person expecting him was present. Lord Ordan sweep his gaze around the room with his hand behind his back and his scabbard, gilded with gold, gleamed under the warm light of thenterns illuminating the room. "Ao!" Ordan halted his steps the moment he heard a tiny bark. Though It sounded like it belonged to a kitten for its adorable softness. His gaze stopped at the table between two smooth couches. There was a small ball of snow-white fur with dazzling silver beady eyes. Furrowing his eyebrows, Ordan stared at the small beast on the table filled with tes of biscuits. ... Did it belong to Lord Hercullio? Ordan only turned his gaze away and coldly ignored the small creature. On the other hand, Snow lowered as he growled dauntingly. Who was this person? Ordan stiffened when he felt a have of hostile pheromones blew over him. It urged him to return and note back. With wide eyes, he returned his gaze to the small snow-white fox on the small table. A Mystic Beast? No, it could not be. This little thing? A Mystic Beast? But the pheromones seemed to belong to him. Scarlet eyes narrowed intriguingly. How interesting. The creature was too small to be called a mystic beast... Snow felt that he was being insulted and he began to growl and snarl out curses in his ownnguage. Suddenly, Ordan straightened his back. He turned his gaze away from the little fox as his eyes met the prominent figure of Lord Hercullio parting a partition curtain and entering the receiving room. His expression seemed momentous and frightening. Golden eyes locked on Ordan intently. "I greet your excellency..." Ordan briefly bowed his head. Hadrian walked with strong strides towards his desk. The cor was open and unbuttoned. Truthfully, seeing the lord of the Leonile Archnobility appear like this sent a wave of surprise to the Guild Lord of Guild Dragor. Lord Hercullio calmly sat at his desk, observing Ordan with deep murderous eyes. "To what do I owe the pleasure of such an unexpected visit from you, Lord Cillius?" Hadrian eyed him. His mood was evidently low. His tone, threatening. "..." Ordan suddenly felt choked. Did he interrupt something? From behind the thick partitions, a particr youth was suffocating himself on the pillow between his chest and knees. Burying his face on the feathery pillow in shame. His robes were fixed and he had wiped himself clean. He was hugging a pillow with knees up to his chest. He screamed and screamed and screamed. ''F*cking hell, f*cking hell, f*cking hell!!!" He shook his head. Fumes spewed from his ears. Embarrassment washed him inside and out. Why was it always like this?! What the hell was this timing?! He abruptly released his face and breathed in sharply. Stray strands of his fell in his face messily. Silver eyes stared at the partition with anger and irritation. He swore he was going to assassinate the bastard who dared to barge in! He shuddered when he remembered Hadrian''s extremely dark expression when he felt the bedroom. It was already a miracle that Hadrian didn''t electrify the man to death or shock him until the intruder explodes. Hadrian was unusually calm and restrained. Although the murderous intent in his eyes was exposed. Moulin kicked off the nkets around his legs and removed himself from the bed. The soles of his bare feet meet the floor and he walked a few steps towards the partition. He stood an inch before the partition, curious about the status of the intruder that dared to enter without permission.He slipped a fingertip at the edge of the curtain slit and peeked at the appearance of the intruder. Right. So he could assassinate the asshole when he was done. When his eyes caught a person standing before Lord Hercullio''s desk, he took in the man''s appearance. Silver eyes widened. Those scarlet eyes and the highly elegant robes with the insignia of the Dragor guild. Moulin knew quite well who the man was. It was the Esteemed Guild Lord of Guild Dragor. The leading top predominant guild in Azuran. Lord Ordan Cillius, Archnoble. Moulin withdraw his gaze and pulled back his finger. Why was the distinguished Lord of Guild Dragor here before Hadrian? Wasn''t he supposed to be relishing the resources of his own guild? Bathing in the luxury? Tsk. This only made this harder to silently kill the man... "Forgive me for disturbing you, My Lord..." Ordan''s voice was spoken with veneration. Moulin''s eyes slightly widen. A venerable person such as Lord Ordan had spoken in a way servants speak to their master. it was utterly shocking. The Cillius Archnobility was a family not to be dwindled with. It was powerful and extremely wealthy. Lord Ordan had taken the title of Lordship and was also the Guild Lord of the most prominent guild in Azuran. How was a man like him addressing Hadrian so respectfully? "You came at a rather unfavorable moment." Hadrian stared down at him. "However, I will let this slide. You have done well with aiding us with the barrier." "I only did what was expected of me, Milord." Ordan lowered his head. "You have done great. However..." Hadrian shifted his gaze away. "It seems your subordinates are acting quite unruly. Several times have I seen them perform such abhorrent conduct. Like they were raised and taught like wild pigs than behaving like the pride of your guild." Hadrian''s voice became darker and darker. "I... I am at fault." Ordan immediately kneeled on one knee with a lowered head. "Forgive me... I have not properly disciplined them." Moulin''s eyes turned dull. Honestly, he could not bear watching the renowned man be such a sucker for Hadrian''s boot. He silently listened to their conversation. "Hmm..." Tapping his fingers on the surface of the table, Hadrian gave a nd look. Golden irises seem to consider forgiving the man. However, Hadrian didn''t want to give Ordan the chance to sigh in relief. His silence only made Ordan want to dig his knees deeper in the earth. He had owed the lord his life. He didn''t want to be derived from the Lord''s forgiveness. "Do not live so contentedly, Lord Cillius..." Hadrian stood up from his seat. His eyes oppressively stared down at the man before his desk. "Remember who it was that put you on that pedestal. If you disappoint me, don''t even think about escaping..." Although Lord Hadrian had overlooked his mistakes, the threat was clear. Ordan would need to carefully watch himself. "Thank you for your mercy, Your Excellency..." Replied Ordan. Moulin furrowed his brows. At this moment, he felt as if he found one of Hadrian''s secrets. Looking at the man, sitting like a magnanimous king, he felt as if he had not truly known him at all... "Ao!" Snow suddenly barked at Hadrian. The sudden noise made Lord Ordan lift his gaze at the small snow-white fox now standing by his side. Snow was ring at Hadrian, huffing like a kid having a tantrum. Hadrian shifted his gaze to the emptied tes on the table. There were only tiny crumbs left that Snow found tiring to eat. Golden eyes narrowed annoyingly. "Ao!" Snow once again barked. The little brat seemed to be asking to be fed more. "I''ll send another teter..." Hadrian shot the little beast a look. "Ao!" Snow lifted his head arrogantly and scurried off towards the partition where the Lord''s bedroom was located. The little snow-white fox slipped inside the curtains and disappeared from Ordan''s view. There was a surprised look on Ordan''s face. So the little mystic beast truly belonged to Lord Hercullio. It was a strange thing to think that the all-powerful man before him had taken a small adorable creature as his pet. It was shocking. He was sure the others would think so as well. Snow entered the bedroom and hastily pawed on his master''s bare legs. Moulin bent and picked his little fox in his arms as he continued to listen to the discussion between the two men beyond the curtains while stroking Snow''s head. Hadrian and the Lord proceeded to discuss other topics. So it was Hadrian''s idea to summon Lord Cillius for help. It would have caused unrest to the rest of the guilds of Azuran and the imperial pce to find out that the two of the Guild Lords in Azuran had left their guild headquarters to personally intervene with the mission task. It was fortunate that both of them left quietly and discreetly. When Lord Hadrian had dismissed Lord Cillius, the Dragor Guild Lord briefly stopped to nce at where the little snow-white fox had entered. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he wondered if the man had sensed his presence since he had entered. However, Lord Ordan left without a second thought. Moulin frowned. The evident loyalty in the esteemed Lord''s eyes was apprehensible. One could detect it at a nce. Not long after Hadrian returned to the bedroom looking irritated and dull. Moulin narrowed his eyes at him. "You didn''t even think of keeping anyone from entering the tent?!" Moulin hissed. Snow snarled along with his master. Sighing in surrender to the ferocity of the youth''s eyes, Hadrian spoke. "I had forgotten..." ... "Although, I am speechless of your admittance, it doesn''t excuse your mistake..." Moulin turned his gaze away as he sat on the edge of the bed. "Also I''m not in the mood of it anymore." Recalling the scene, Moulin wanted to yank his hair out in embarrassment. Faintly, a smile stretched from Hadrian''s lips. How had he missed their time together. Snow huffed as he smuggled in his master''s embrace. "I recognized the man you were conversing with." Moulin began. "Lord Ordan Cillius of the Dragor Guild... how?" Seeing that there was no way he could conceal anything in front of his beloved, Hadrian cast a barrier around the tent and spoke, "We are both illegitimate children. The only difference was that he was weaker than me. I saved him from death, brought him the lord''s seat of the Cillius Archfamily, and now he serves me. I gave him the chance to create a guild of his own so I would have eyes in Azuran and the Imperial family." Moulin furrows his brows. Such fame and power he had given. "You have given him so much. Do you... not question his loyalty?" A corner of the man''s lip rose and his golden eyes darkened. "He cannot run from me even if he would try... His life is mine to use." Moulin shuddered. Honestly, he could not help but feel slightly intimidated by this man. He turned his gaze away and settled Snow on the soft bed. "Give me my clothes back. I need to change." "Can''t you stay awhile?" Moulin frowned. "Don''t think that I wouldn''t know what you n with me by taking away my clothes and bringing me here." Hadrian crossed his arms. "Stay." ''Are you kidding me?'' Moulin rolled his eyes. "Others would question my disappearance" Moulin objected. "I''ll let you have a warm bath in the tub. Lavender oils" "..." Moulin stopped. A bath... A delicious hot bath with scentedvender oils... Moulin swallowed. ... Damn it... ... He sighed. "Fine..." Chapter 140: The Cave Chapter 140: The Cave ... The days in the frigid Mountains of Rafelon were always calm. The winds were less harsh and the blizzards would vanish, leaving only gentle snowkes to slowly fall from the sky. Admittedly, everyone was pleased with the hours when the sun was up in the sky. A while five days have passed since the return to the camp. In those five days, the hostages had most likely calmed, relishing the safety and their freedom. They were clothed, ate satisfying meals, and stayed in the warmfort of their tents. Although the nights were undoubtedly cold, they felt safe and warm within their sheets. However, rations were rapidly decreasing with a great number of people. Therefore, they nned to leave as early as possible and return the hostages to their homes. Under the gentle falling snow of the sixth day, the ground was covered with a soft bed of deep snow, reaching almost to one''s knees. A step before the inner part of the barrier was Moulin wearing his guild uniform. The white cape elegantly draped down his back and shoulder. Silver eyes stared at the mystical beyond the barrier where one of the tallest mountains around could be seen. Snowkes gently fell on his wavy white hair and the slender curve of his covered shoulders. He looked like he came from a painting. There was longing in those eyes where one would think that the youth was yearning for a beloved. However, Moulin thought none of that. He gazed deeply at the white covered mountains with yearning. Wishing to leave his post and just run off with the little fox in his hands. "Ao?" Moulin lowered his gaze and met the questioning look of the little creature in his arms. Snow looked as if he was asking ''what are you waiting for?'' Moulin helplessly sighed. "You know I can''t..." "Ao!" Snow suddenly jumped off Moulin''s arms. Paws falling delicately on the fluffy snow. As if realizing the softness of the ground, Snow dug into the deep snow and tunnel his way beyond the barrier. Moulin furrowed his brows. "Snow,e back here..." The brat stopped and his head popped out from the snowy ground. Blinking, he tilted his head as his master was like an adorable dumbo. A smile leaked from Moulin''s worried countenance. Honestly, he really couldn''t go against that look. Hesitatingly, he nced behind him and returned his gaze to the mountains before him. ... Sighing, he looked at Snow who was blinking his little beady eyes at him. "One hour. And after that, we''ll head back, alright?" "Ao!" Excitedly, Snow jumped from his little hole. His tiny paws created small paw prints on the white surface of the snowy earth. Moulin chuckled. What a child... When no one had entered the area, Moulin let Snow transform into his Opallian form. Therge paws dug deep in the ground and the beautiful tails swayed. Moulin stepped past the barrier without hesitation and a pale rosy hand was lifted to caress the golden marks on the majestic creature''s crown. Snow nuzzles his snout into Moulin''s neck as he let his master dotingly caress him. "You are so mysterious..." Moulin muttered with a faint smile as he recalled the time when Snow leads him to the pit at thekeshore. He dismissed his thoughts as he turned to Snow''s side. The mystic beast lowered himself so that the youth could reach up and mount him. Elegantly seating himself on therge fox''s back, Moulin secretly nced behind him. Making sure that no one had seen them, he turned to Snow and whisper. "Let''s go..." Heavy paws dug into the deep snow and the frigid wind brushed against the softness of the beast''s fur as well as the white dazzling hair swaying against the rushing wind. Flushed fingers curled around the soft fur of the beast as silver eyes were filled with enthusiasm and wonder as it gazes around them. Snow was a fast and agile mount. A nket of white had covered the ground towards the top of the mountains. Only naked trees decorated with hanging icicles andrge crowns of white snow could be seen. Moulin had to admit, the woods under the sun of the mountains were fascinating and heavenly. When Moulin and Snow had reached the treeless part of the mountain, they gradually stopped. Moulin dismounted from Snow''s back and turned to take in the enchanting view of thend beneath the mountains. The marvelous clouds decorated the tips of the mountain tops and without the dimming snow clouds, as the gentle sun bathes thend with light, stretching as far as it could and creating shadows behind mountains, it was majestic. A sheet of white stretched as far as the eye could see, it was an enchanting view indeed. "Beautiful..." Moulin muttered with a smile. "Ao!" Turning his head, Moulin chuckled when he saw Snow,who transforms into his small form, roll on the fluffy snow yfully. Moulin was reminded of the time when it was only the two of them back in the northern mountains of Zenin. "Don''t run off too long, or I will skin you!" Moulin yelled when Snow threatened to roll down the steep side of the ground. "We still need to go back!" Snow yipped happily as he scurried off. Moulin shook his head with a faint smile. That little brat... With furrowed brows, he sat on the soft bed of snow beneath him and started to uce his boots. His pink toes curled as he set aside his boots and slowly stood. He sighed as he felt the soft snow beneath his soles and between his toes. His eyes squinted as he restrained the urge to smile giddily. His back bent as his arms lowered to pick up the boots by his side. It''s been so long since he''d walk barefooted on snow. Fingers tied theces of the pair of boots together and a finger hooked them as the youth began to walk with ease. Feeling pleasant, silver eyes stared at the majestdscape. "How nice..."Moulin muttered to himself. Back in the northern woods, he had always spoken to himself and he never felt weird about it. "It isn''t so bad living like this." "Is that so?..." Moulin froze. His steps halted as he slowly turned his head to look behind him. "H-Hadrian..." The man wore a thick ck cloak, the cors of his cape was adorned by thick ck fur. His sword hung at his leather belt. He looked warmed andfortable as well as appearing like he was sneaking out to assassinate someone. Golden eyes dimmed as they gazed intently at the slender figure before them. The expression worn by the man was unreadable and slightly amused. Moulin blinked at him. "How did you find me?" "Why would you think that I wouldn''t find you?" Hadrian cocked an eyebrow as he neared Moulin. His boots trudge in the snow as the man finally stood before the youth. "I nned to return..." Moulin defensively uttered as he turned away. "You n to explore" "And return!" Moulin narrowed his eyes at him. "And since you''re here as well then maybe perhaps you can join me." Hadrian stared amusingly at the glowering eyes silver. LMirth filled his chest as he slowly brought his hand and interlock his fingers with Moulin''s cold ones. Moulin stared dumbly as Hadrian smiled. "If you insist..." Moulin scoffed as he let Hadrian lead them as they walked. It was like they had gone back when they were taking a stroll under the stars at theke in the northern mountains. They walked unhurriedly, leaving footprints on the snow behind them. "How is it that you can teleport wherever you want?" Moulin muttered silently. Hadrian nced at him. A smirk, ying on his face. Listening to the silent mutterings of the youth beside him. "One''s power is not boundless. If they were they wouldn''t have a physical body... I''m walking beside you now, aren''t I?" Moulin nced at him. "Does that mean your ability to teleport has limits?" "I can only use it a few times a month... and I can only take a number of two people with me. However, the amount of utilization with decrease." Hadrian exined, feeling the tightness and warmth of their connected hands. "Furthermore, I didn''t teleport my way here." He added, with an amused nce. "Hm..." Moulin''s brows curved upwards as they continued to walk. The cold breeze swirled around the pair strolling up the mountain. It brought a flurry of snowkes as it gently brushed around them. There was silence between the both of them as they walked. Their steps were simultaneous as they walk. It was afortable silence, filled with the presence of the other. Nothing was more peaceful than the silence around them, the joint of their hands, and the warmth between their connection. Suddenly, Moulin halted his steps. This movement made Hadrian pause as well. Moulin narrows his eyes. Far ahead from where they stood. Within the shadow of the ck boulders around it, a triangr cave was located between two broken columns that intersected with each. From afar, it appeared pitch ck inside. Moulin knew that Rafelon country was thend of ruins. Where thest ancient civilization had dwelled and perished. "You''re curious..." Hadrian suddenly spoke. "A bit... " Moulin nced at Hadrian. "However, I don''t think it looks safe." "Your little pet doesn''t seem to fear it..." "What?" Moulin squinted his eyes at the mouth of the cave. There was a small ball of fur sitting at the entrance of the cave. Silver eyes widened. "Ao!" The noise echoed throughout the cave. It was loud enough to be heard from where Moulin stood. Moulin narrowed his eyes, "Snow! Come back here!" "Ao!" Snow tilted his head at him blinkingly while watching his master drag the lord behind him, refusing to let go of the hand. Right before Moulin could chase the little brat, Snow scurried inside the cave "Snow! Wait!" Moulin shouted. He and Hadrian stepped into the cave. The ground was smooth and, fortunately, the cave mouth wasrge enough to fit two people inside. "Ugh..." Moulin''s groaned echoed loudly. Wait till I catch that brat! "Not as obedient as I thought..." The man shook his head as he stared into the darkness. The faint breeze behind them seemed to want to push them deeper inside as snowkes blew inwards the cave''s entrance. Hadrian nced at the troubled Moulin, "He''s just like his master..." Moulin red at him before he materialized a glowing ice crystal. It hovered brightly above his palm. Afterwards, both people began to enter deeper into the cave. The ground felt slightly smooth beneath Moulin''s bare feet. It felt like stepping on thin kes of ss, however, it wasn''t sharp. Not long after, there was light at the end of the cave. Moulin sighed when he heard Snow''s energetic yipping resounding throughout the cave-like tunnel. What met Moulin''s sight the moment he entered the bright cavern at the end was a hill of bones. Thankfully, it wasn''t human-like. It was a hill of beast bones. A crease appeared between Moulin''s brow as he saw Snow digging into the pile of bones. What is he looking for? "Ao!" As if he had found treasure, Snow happily leaped away from his hole of bones. He stood before Moulin''s feet proudly presenting what he had found. Moulin''s eyes widened in surprise. Snow had cleaned away the bones that had buried something beneath it. ck and small. Curling itself while whimpering. Honestly, it looked extremely thin. A baby wolf... Hadrian and Moulin looked at each other. ... Chapter 141: The Wolf Pup Chapter 141: The Wolf Pup ... It was a pitiful sight to see... The thin body of the baby wolf has undoubtedly indicated its ailing health. It was shivering and trembling. The rising and lowering of his breaths were too fast than normal. Moulin furrowed his brows at Snow who was expectantly staring at his master. Did Snow know about this little creature? It looks like a wolf. Its fur was extremely dark and filthy. There was crusted blood that stained its fur and snowkes had scattered around its body. "It''s merely some sick beast..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he nced at his lover''s little pet. Snow crouched down and carefully observed the unconscious little wolf. His expression looked serious as he stared. One would mistake his look as if he was assessing the worth of an object. However, silver eyes seemed to conceal the curiosity inside. It was so small and thin like it wouldn''t be able to survive the harsh winters of thisnd. Moulin felt slightly pitiful. "It doesn''t look like one of the hellions..." Moulin muttered as he brought his hands to scoop the little guy from the rubble of bones. A faint whimper was released and Moulin felt an itch in his heart. It is so small... "It''s not a hellion or any creature rted to it..." Hadrian silently scrutinized the small beast in his lover''s arms. The youth''s gaze lifted in surprise. "I thought so too. Its body is too small for a baby hellion..." Moulin''s voice softened. Golden irises deepened, taking in the gentleness of the youth''s gaze on the small wolf. Although Hadrian had no knowledge about what species this pup belonged to, he didn''t care one bit. However, what raised his concern was that Moulin had softened up to the pup at first sight. The lord quietly felt a dreary future inside his mind. "This little fox is quite peculiar..." Hadrian shifted his attention to Snow who was pawing on Moulin''s legs, demanding to be carried as well. "Does he always lead you to strange ces?" Moulin paused. It took him a second to reply, "Sometimes..." At the response, Hadrian decided to keep a sharp eye on the little brat. Still staring at the wolf pup in his arms, Moulin wondered if his arms were too cold. The pup was still trembling. It worried Moulin. He had never really paid attention to the coldness of his temperature for it never bothered him but now with a vulnerable thing nestling in his arms, Moulin slightly disliked his body. "It won''t stop trembling..." There was a hint of concern in Moulin''s voice as he spoke. Hadrian had noticed it and his brows lowered. "Are you thinking of raising it?" "Well... Yes." "Do you not think one spoiled brat is enough? I believe your little critter is already enough to keep youpany..." "Ao!" Snow barked unhappily at Hadrian as if to refute to the man''s words. Moulin paused as he thought for a while. It was true that Snow was already enough trouble to take care of but as he gazed at the sick wolf pup in his arms, Moulin''s lips pressed together. He really can''t leave this little baby alone. Lowering his head and ncing at Hadrian, he muttered softly. "But isn''t he pitiful?... he''s just a small little pup..." "Most of the creature''s young are abandoned to fend for themselves." "I am aware of that but-" "Are you even disregarding the pile of skeletons that this little thing keeps as its bed?" "I''m not blind to see that-" "There a possible chance that this-" "I said I will keep him." Moulin red at Hadrian. His words were resolute and he didn''t want another word of objection. Silver eyes zed with determination like an exploding spark of fire. Once Moulin had decided on something, it was hard to change his mind. Hadrian stared at him and sighed. "You are truly determined then you must raise it and tame it well..." Moulin lifted his chin in satisfaction. He proudly devoured the sight of Hadrian''s surrender. Afterwards, an eyebrow was raised and the youth shot him a confused look. "Why should I be the only one to raise it? We found it together, didn''t we? So it would be fair if the both of us would raise it together..." "..." Hadrian''s expression was unreadable. Amusement emerged from the pair of golden eyes. "Your words are quite unconvincing-" "Good, then it''s settled. We''ll raise it together!" Moulin interrupted him with an inarguable grin. His eyes were resolute and sharp. Appearing as if threatening with the dazzling smile on his face. "..." Moulin yanked his gaze away and nced at the little fox on the ground. Snow was whimpering and sulking as he sat on the floor while staring at his master. His round eyes were pitifully teary as he stared at master. Moulin nced at the trembling pup in his arms and the snow-white fox on the ground. Seeing the uncertain look of those bright silver eyes, a smirk yed on the lord''s face. He stepped forward and offered, "Give him to me. Your temperature might be too cold for him." Moulin''s eyes brightened and he offered the trembling pup to Hadrian''s arm. Hadrian carried the tiny creature with his left arm with his cloak draping down his shoulders, it concealed the pup in his arms. The man felt the wolf curled itself within the sudden warmth around its body. Curious, Moulin moved the edge of the cape away and peeked at the tiny pup inside. He felt a bit sullen as he sees the little wolffortably leaning its head on Hadrian''s chest. "Hm..." He nced at Hadrian''s impassive expression. Silver eyes slightly curved into crescents. "You look adorable, My lord..." He gave a mocking smile. Amusement shed in Hadrian''s eyes and he abruptly leaned his head closer and pecked on the youth''s soft lips. Moulin was caught off guard but then he only raised an eyebrow. "Indeed, childish..." Moulin turned and picked up Sow from the floor and both in and Hadrian began to exit the cave. Moulin had thought about the piles of bones that surrounded the wolf pup. There wererge ones that were the size of his leg and even the smallest ones were smaller than his pinky. Undoubtedly, it belonged to more than one creature. Some of the bones were crushed like they had been mauled and the only living creature there was the wold pup. It was impossible to pup to devour numerous beasts as its body was thin at a terrible degree. So what could''ve done it? Moulin and Hadrian emerged from the mouth of the cave. The frigid snow weed them as they exit the cave. "Let''s head back..." Hadrian nced at the youth by his side. As his mouth released those words, he stopped. His gaze was fixed on the young man by his side. His pale skin had a tint of rosiness on his cheeks and the delicate curves of his ears as if he was dabbed with rose petals. Longshes cast shadows as they curled upwards beautifully. And his eyes, like the moon''s silver shine, held beauty and the adamantine spirit of the youth. When Moulin realized the silence of the man beside him, he turned his head and his eyes met the unfathomable gaze of the lord. Moulin paused. Seeming to decipher that look and realizing that he didn''t need to. Moulin smiled. "Do you find me attractive?" He shamelessly spoke. Hadrian''s brows rose. A throaty chuckle tickled Moulin''s chest as mirth revealed itself from Hadrian''s eyes. "If I say yes, what will I get in return? My praise does note cheap..." Moulin raised an eyebrow. "Confident are you?" The youth turned his gaze away and walked ahead. "It''s time to leave..." Hadrian shook his head amused at the youth''s unwillingness to submit. In their coupling, Moulin was more straightforward and extremelypliant. However, Moulin''s stubbornness still amused Hadrian greatly. Both of them returned to the camp before noon. The thick clouds were already hovering over the camp and the winds were bing quite fierce. Decidedly, tomorrow would mark their departure to Rafelon. A transportation ring was already built after some time and the preparations for departure were finished. They only have to stay a few hours after dawn and they would leave. Moulin satisfied himself in theforts of Hadrian''s tent and of course the Lord''s bathtub. He dressed, ate, and slept by the Lord''s side after feeding the little pup who had fallen asleep beside the little fox. The next day, Moulin woke up early and surprisingly finding the wolf pup who had slept on the floor beside Snow was now curling itself on the Lord''s stomach. He grinned humorously before realizing that Hadrian had been awake the whole time. After a harmonious discussion, he slipped away from Hadrian''s tent and entered his secretly. Grumbling while once again checking his things before Alsander suddenly opened the ps of his tent and helping himself inside Moulin''s cramped tent and rambling about how he missed the food from his estate. Moulin had to remind himself that he had to escape the tent before Eilhara would find him as well. "Honestly..." Moulin frowned when he had escaped toote and found Eilhara grinning before him the moment he opened the ps of his tent. ... Chapter 142: Ambush Chapter 142: Ambush ... At the first light of dawn, everyone had awoken. Moulin was standing silently. Elegantly garbed in his sentinel uniform, the cape draped down his back, ending slightly above the ankle. His suit hugged his body in the right ces. His satchel rested a bit below the right side of his waist as the strapid across his chest, slung over his left shoulder. A hand on the hilt of his sword that hung on his belt. The youth stood elegantly as he watched the elves chant a strange incantation in their elven tongue. Fingers, weaving something in the air as the empty tents floated and folded themselves. Tucking themselves into a bag that could be carried. The strange magic never failed to impress Moulin. Every person appeared to be busy. Even the silver-eyed people could not help but be indebted too much, deciding to help carry a couple of baggage. "Ao?" Moulin lowered his gaze and found two pairs of adorable eyes staring at him. His heart immediately softened. Snow''s was plumper than the wolf pup peeking beside him. When the pup had opened his eyes, Moulin was surprised to witness a pair of golden eyes. They were radiant, filled with the innocence of a babe and bright curiosity of the world. If he couldpare it with Hadrian''s eyes they were less cold and more enthusiastic. After a thorough bath, the grime and the filth were washed off, revealing its neat pitch ck fur. Its belly had strange silver markings. Unlike Snow''s markings in his Opallian form, they looked more like written symbols arranged in an elegant manner. Silver swirls decorated its four paws. Even on its chest, although they appeared vague, the silver markings were obvious. When it whined or cry out, it was soft and low. Hadrian found it uninteresting and displeasing. He was slightly expectant because of its unknown origin. What does he expect? That a little pup would howl like a normal wolf? They haven''t decided on a name for the little guy. Hadrian had always called it ''creature'', ''sick beast, or ''pup''. Moulin thought that the man had only resorted to calling the wolf pup with those names because he hadn''t decided on an official name. Moulin hushed the two little creatures in his bag, promising them a sweet pn fruit afterward if they were good. Snow gave a conceding bark and the little wolf followed before Moulin pushed their heads back in the satchel using a finger. When Moulin returned his gaze, he found Rowan and the other Leonile sentinels. His feet took long strides towards them. "Excuse me..." Moulin stopped tying the ropes on the baggage and looked behind him. He was crouching on the snowy ground, finishing up when a low voice sounded from above him. It was a tall man wearing the uniform of the dragor guild. Moulin recognized that the man was one of Relena''s people. A few people of the same guild were standing behind him. Moulin narrowed his eyes. It''s the men that had spoken behind his back when they were in Thundralln. Although he sensed no animosity, he was cautious of what they were going to start with him. Standing up, the youth faced them while wearing an inscrutable expression. The man felt awkward as he faced Moulin''s uninterested countenance. He only lowered his head and sincerely spoke out, "I and my men haven''t got the chance to express our gratitude. Thank you for saving us... " Moulin slightly raised his eyes, "I don''t remember saving you..." "Perhaps you have forgotten how some of us were infected after the battle underground within the ind fortress. I and my men deeply remembered how you initiated to save your captain and us as well." He lowered his head in a bow, "We have judged you wrongly..." The men behind him swallowed their pride and bowed with their leader. A sh of surprise appeared in the youth''s silver eyes. However, it was gone after a millisecond. Moulin only gave them a nod and epted their apologies and gratitude. Light filled their eyes and they took inMoulin''s hidden graciousness behind the youth''s expressionless countenance. Even they didn''t know that Moulin didn''t truly felt any significance from their actions. "They apologized to you?" Alsander neared Moulin once the group of sentinels left. "Mn..." Moulin responded with a nod. "You really opened the eyes of those kinds of people? The Guild Dragor has a lot of spineless and arrogant jerks. They usually swarmed around weak-looking people. After witnessing countless of their stupidities, I can believe that they could apologize to you. Do they seem sincere?" Moulin shrugged, "I couldn''t care less if they''re sincere or not." Alsander grinned, "My friend, you are quite peculiar..." Rolling his eyes, Moulin decided to ignore Alsander as he waited for further instructions from Rowan. After half an hour of listening to Alsander''s endless ranting, Moulin found Lord Hadrian and Lord Ordan walking towards the structured teleportation ring. Lord Ordan seemed to look as if he and Hadrian stood at the same level of supremacy. There was an air of sovereignty around him as if the scene at Hadrian''s tent which Moulin had witnessed had never happened. Lord Ordan concealed his loyalty quite well. Moulin could see the bright eyes of the Guild Lord''s men as their gazes followed their lord with adherence. Moulin wondered how their expressions would change once they knew that this man was a spy of Lord Hercullio, that this man had kneeled before Lord Hadrian and swore his allegiance with his life. Moulin truly wanted to witness that scene. When Hadrian raised his hand and gave the signal, the seers activated the portal and the ring glowed brightly. The pce''s back courtyard was revealed and those who patiently waited for their entry were no other than the princes of Thundralln and the elves of the court. "Eilhara!" "Royal brother!" The princess felt her eyes tear up as she ran inside the portal with her guards. Nordehl and his brothers all wee the princess in their arms. The scene was warm and almost tearful. Moulin''s eyes softened as he remembered his own brothers. Lord Ordan signaled the people to enter first. The hostages entered the portal in a line, they were hasty and their eyes moistened as relief flooded them. Moulin patiently watched with the other sentinels as the people hurried to get to the other side of the portal. Finally, when it was the sentinels'' turn, the lords decided to stay behind as they watched their people enter the portal. Moulin''s boots left the snow-covered ground and stepped the stoned ground of the courtyard. The cold breeze had left him and what weed him in his entry was the fresh scent of nature. The warm wind danced around his hair as he walked forward with his fellow sentinels. Moulin stood back and waited for their lord to enter once the rest of the sentinels and their mounts entered the portal. As he watched, he felt a strange feeling. He nced at by his side and found numerous elves and maeruthans watching as the people stepped into the portal. His brows furrowed. He returned his gaze to the teleportation ring. A strange feeling as though something would go wrong crept up his spine. BOOM! Amotion began as the sentinels hurriedly entered the portal. Others paused as they watched the events transpiring at the other side of the ring. Multiple people wearing ck emerged from the snow-covered earth! Some headed towards the ring while others charged at the two lords. Their nails were long and sharp, almost metal-like. Their eyes were crimson red with a manic thirst for blood. Lord Hadrian and Lord Ordan were the only ones left who had not entered the portal. They were unfortunately obstructed by their opponents. The people who entered the ring began to face the sentinels and the warrior elves. The people and the princess were hurriedly taken elsewhere as the princes joined the battle. More and more ck-robed people flooded the courtyard and the sentinels were pushed back. Mana shed in the air as maeruthans began to use their abilities to destroy the enemies. Nordehl immediately ordered his warriors to aid the lords. However, Relena stopped them as she pointed at the cracking structure of the transportation ring. The explosion had affected the ring greatly. When a part of the structure shattered, Moulin''s eyes constricted. Anger filled his eyes as he started to run towards the ring. However, a hand suddenly pulled him back. Moulin harshly red at the person who dared to stop him. Alsander shook his head. "Are you crazy? What do you think you''re doing? The ring is going to copse and even if you go back it would take weeks to rebuild it again. You would be trapped with the lords!" "I know what I''m doing." Moulin hissed as he yanked his arm back and took off the satchel, "Take this to the imperial oracle. It will be helpful." He knew the candles had meant something. "What?" Alsander took the bag and watched as Moulin turned away from him, "Wait! Moulin!" Moulin ignored him and rushed towards the ring. He unsheathed his sword and shed his way through the tens of enemies that dared block his way. Blood sttered on his clothes. His movements were agile and quick. However, the opponents were too many. Almost a hundred had already entered the ring and Moulin knew that the ring had to be destroyed before more woulde. He ignored a deep cut on the shoulder as he finally entered the other side of the portal. He ducked to evade a sh to his neck and turned to shoot several ice crystals at the transportation ring. Taking onest look at the people beyond the ring, Moulin watched the ring freeze into solid ice. The portal disappeared and the ring instantly shattered. The enemies, whose body went through the portal at the same time it froze, had their bodies and limbs severed. Guttural screams noised in the frigid air as Moulin began to retreat a little when more and more men began to charge towards him all at once. "Gh!" Moulin barely avoided a swift cut to his stomach. He began materialized a wall of ice when his body grew slightly sluggish and his mana weakened. "?!" The wound on his shoulder began to bleed out along with purplish fluid. His eyes constricted. Poison! Chapter 143: Veialean Ambush Chapter 143: Veialean Ambush ... Moulin felt shocked and anger boil inside him. He clenched his fingers around his sword. Silver eyes flooded with fury and apprehension sweep over the hundreds of ck-robed people with poisonous ws. Moulin agilely evaded being scratched on the stomach and he swung his sword to sh the man''s face. More blood tainted the snow as he forced himself to keep his guard up as more and more men charged at him. Moulin trudged through the snow and fought his way through. Suddenly, lightning electrocuted the man who aimed to w Moulin from behind. Like a chain, the electricity connected to the other men that surrounded Moulin. In less than a second, almost twenty men died on the spot. Their bodies were naked, charred, burnt to a crisp. Moulin recognized the attack and turned his head to find deep golden eyes staring at him. Moulin witnessed the man brought down his ck sword and sliced an enemy into two from the waist. The terrible strength from that one swing was unfathomable. Moulin returned his gaze to the battle before him and noticed from the corner of his eye how Lord Ordan cleaved his way through the sea of opponents towards Hadrian. Making sure he doesn''t let any of his body parts be touched by an opponent, Moulin swiftly beheaded an iing enemy from his side. "Ao!" Moulin''s eyes constricted and he spotted two little furballs swiftly scurrying through the mass of legs towards him. His heart thundered. Snow and the wolf pup were running towards him with their tiny legs trudging through the deep snow. "Snow!" Moulin called as he gnashed his teeth. At the order, Snow growled as a light shed. Large jaws mauled on a nearby man and throwing it away. Screams and cries filled the air asrge tails with steel-like force swept away the area around the beast, powerfully fragmenting and splitting bones, throwing several opponents a hundred meters back. With a predatory glower and bared teeth, Snow hastily bolted to aid his master. Moulin stepped back as he noticed the ck wolf pup sitting on Snow''s back. It was shaking adorably with the same killing instinct as Snow. A stream of fire burst like a river, curving and swiveling like a snake. A fire-wielding ability, Moulin recognized. His gaze briefly spotted the Lord of Dragor manipting the fire serpent as it swallowed numerous enemies. Moulin was impressed but it didn''t show on his face. There were too many opponents around him and his body was growing weak and numb by the second. Decidedly, he chose to use his ability tounch a widespread attack. Raising an arm, Moulin winced as be materialized thousands ofrge needle-like ice. They appeared like sharp massive pirs floating in the sky. They glistened with a deadly glow. Before Moulin could drop it on the ck-robed men surrounding them, he witnesses a violent charge of lightning engulfing the thousands of ice-needles. Sparks flew around them as electricity fused inside them. Moulin watched as Ordan manipted the serpent to elongate and surround the numerous enemies within the deadly zone under the floating needles. And with Hadrian''s signal, Moulin clenched his hand and a rain of electric ice descended on the ck-robed men. Stabbing through flesh and plunging deeply on the ground. The sight was horrifying as the men writhed and shook violently as the electricity burn through their skin, blood evaporating. The air rang with agonizing screams and harrowing suffering. The blood flowed endlessly within the fire serpent''s circle. Moulin and the lords were safe on the outside of the fire circle of Lord Ordan''s serpent. Moulin''s sword plunged into the earth as he kneeled in one knee. His jaw clenched as he felt the numbing pain of his shoulder. Snow lowered his head towards his master in worry. The little wolf on the fox''srge head tilted in distress. Heavy steps neared, halting beside the kneeling youth. Moulin heard the tearing of fabric as he trained his eyes on the ground. He flinched as Hadrian grabbed his arm and squeeze out the blood from his shoulder. Blood mixed with purplish fluid flowed into the crumpled cloth pressed beneath his wound, catching the poison-filled blood. Silver eyes shook in pain and irritation as they shifted to stare at the man beside him. "That hurts!" "The poison can suspend your mana and weaken your body" Hadrian spoke deeply. Moulin shut his mouth as he felt slight anger within the man''s tone. Hadrian''s expressionless face held something grave and bitter. "..." Moulin lowered his head. "I didn''t want to leave you behind..." Hadrian briefly paused before he continued to wrap a clean strip of fabric around Moulin''s slender shoulder. "Never do it again..." Moulin let out a helpless sigh. ''I''d do it a thousand times more even if time would loop'' "Fine..." As the clouds began to disperse in the sky, what was left of the battle was the sea of scattered ck corpses, impaled by therge masses of ice-needles. Not a soul was spared. Lord Ordan walked towards Hadrian and Moulin with a frown. "Are you alright?" Moulin nced up and nodded. However, Ordan noticed the blood-soaked bandages on Moulin''s shoulder. His brows lowered in a frown. The young man''s body could not possibly handle such pain unlike Lord Hadrian and him. He looked too vulnerable. "They have be smarter..." Ordan nced at the scorched earth where the enemies'' corpsesid. "To use strange venom to weaken their enemies..." Moulin furrowed his eyes. "You speak as if you know what they are..." "Do you not?" Moulin shook his head. "Veialeans..." Hadrian answered as he stood up. The ends of his ck furred-cape fell elegantly to the ground. Blood stained his body and his face. His golden eyes narrowed as he stared far beyond the area. The woods. Moulin''s eyes widened. "Impossible. Their appearances don''t match those of the people of Veial..." However, he stopped. There was something that Moulin had found familiar. Their style of fighting, the sharp w-like nails, those blood-red eyes... But unlike the Veialeans that attacked the midnight gardens in Faerim city, there weren''t ck veins marring his faces and bodies... like how the Kron affects the body. "More areing..." Ordan gazed at where Lord Hadrian had fixed his eyes. At the woods, miles away from them. He turned to faced Hadrian with a lowered gaze, "I believe I can''t aid you enough. I too have been infected with the poison." Hadrian raised his brows nonchntly. "So have I. These ingrates have indeed be more intelligent. They used to be like foolish flies... now they have be quite annoying..." His golden eyes nced at Moulin''s wounded shoulder. Moulin''s eyes widened. "You''re hurt?" "Even a scratch on the knee will be able to disrupt your mana," Hadrian replied. "This poison that they have developed would bring quite a disadvantage to maeruthans..." Ordan spoke with a hint of bitterness. "Nevertheless, we need to find a ce of refuge... perhaps after a few minutes, our mana will be depleted..." Silver eyes narrowed in dread. What were they going to do? They were in the middle of opennd. The woods were a few miles away from where they stood. They were exposed and vulnerable. Snow transformed into his smaller form and both the wolf pup and him snuggled into Moulin''s arms. Afraid that the small pup would feel cold in his arms, Moulin took off his cape and wrapped it around the little creatures. Both nestled together like siblings. Ordan had noticed it at the corner of his eye. The little snow fox that belonged to Lord Hadrianfortably snuggled in the aphrodite''s arms. Confusion etched his solemn expression. When his eyes nced at the Lord briefly, he realized that Lord Hadrian does not seem to be bothered by it. "...?" Hadrian turned around and he unsheathed his sword. As he did, he spoke "I am able to evoke a portal. However, this will be thest time I will be able to use my mana. When the poison sinks deeper in my body, I will not be able to activate my power unless the poison is extracted..." With the sharp tip of his sword, he drew arge circle in the air before him. Golden threads were drawn from the tips of his sword as it moved. It glowed with rich golden energy. When the golden circle was finished, a white glowing gateway opened within the interior of the circle. The other side of the portal was not visible. Hadrian released a sigh as he turned to face the two of them. "The portal willst for only half a minute. Both of you can now enter. The portal will only close once I enter it" Both Moulin and Ordan nodded at him. With the little furballs in his arms, his arms hugged them tighter and his eyes darted at Ordan. "Let''s go..." Ordan led Moulin into the gateway. Once the both of them walked inside, there was a feeling akin to being robbed from air. Their throat clenched and they hurried to step to the other side of the portal. Moulin''s body trembled as his knees almost gave away. His feet stepped on solid ground and cool air caressed his face. There was the essence of the saltwater in the air and the soothing heat of the sun on their faces. Moulin felt sce wash over him as air entered his lungs. His breaths were rapid and his arms hugged the two little brats in his arms tighter. Silver eyes immediately observed their surroundings. They were standing on a sea cliff. The wide ocean seemed to stretch endlessly before them and the height from where Moulin stood was terrifying. However, the view was magnificent. Moulin felt his knees weakened. He didn''t mind. There was afortable sensation of feeling the grassy ground beneath his legs. However, before his knees could hit the ground, he felt arms circling him, stopping his fall. The touch was warm and gentle. Moulin''s face fell. It wasn''t Hadrian. "Are you alright?" Ordan furrowed his brows as he looked into the frowning expression on the youth''s face. "It is the poison?" Moulin''s shocked eyes transformed into fury. At the same time, the portal closed as its conjurer exited. Boots heavily stepped on the grass and the warm ck cape swayed on the man''s back. Moulin heard the faint sound and he immediately stepped away from Ordan''s hold. A frosty air surrounded him making the Lord Ordan detect the sudden hostility. Seeing the scene in front of him, golden eyes narrowed in dangerously. ... ...
  1. Veial: Organization. Demon-infected people who are all born with a manic obsession over flesh and blood like a demon.Appearance: Blood-red eyes, visible ck veins on every part of the body, & long w-like nails.
Chapter 144: Gazing and Ignoring Chapter 144: Gazing and Ignoring ... The silence that descended between the three was stifling. Although Ordan felt that the situation wasn''t that troublesome he could sense the bloodthirstiness swirling around the warm air. it was confusing when a feeling of doing something atrocious crept inside him yet he could not determine what kind of wickedness had he done. Moulin suddenly raised his brows as the realization came to him. The Cillius Archnobility was one of the two Archnobilities in the left court. The leaders who administer the ten grand noble families in the Left Imperial court including the Fraunces Family. If word catches Lord Ordan''s ears that the third son of the Fraunces family had a secret lover from one of the Archnobilities in the right court, Moulin and Hadrian would be facing ordeals before the two imperial courts. Fixing his expression, the youth was the first to break the silence. Silver pupils shifted to look at the auburn-haired man who was now standing a few meters away from him. "I apologize for my rude behavior Lord Ordan. I was only... surprised." "Ah..." Ordan felt as if the atmosphere had alleviated as soon as Moulin had spoken. Nevertheless, he nced at his lord, feeling as though he would be ripped to shreds by the next second. He gave a faint smile to Moulin and nodded to him, "There is no need to apologize. I was abrupt..." Moulin gave a smile in response. Moulin and Ordan behaved as if they were like dolls in a theater. Trying to perform perfectly before a distinguished guest that would have their heads if even a small misstep was made. Moulin furrowed his brows as he nced at the sky to see if dark clouds were umting when he realized that he could not read anything from Hadrian''s expressionless and cold countenance. To Moulin''s relief, the sky remained bright and cloudy above their heads. After a few minutes, Ordan flinched when Lord Hadrian gazed at him. For the first time, Ordan felt as if he was going to be judged by the devil. As if he was standing on nails, scorched by fire. Ordan could not risk being rude to his lord. He could only endure the spine-chilling glower of those golden eyes. Like looking a ferocious lion in the eye. When Ordan carefully thought about why he deserved such ferocity, a thought emerged in his mind. ''He must have thought that I was flirting with his subordinate'' Hadrian turned his gaze away and with a deep voice, he spoke "We rest here for the moment..." Ordan sighed internally... "Yes, Milord" Both Moulin and Ordan answered. Ordan stopped as he realized that he unconsciously addressed Hadrian as he would in secret. When he looked at the white-haired youth, the young man had turned his head away as if the response had not reached his ears. Moulin silently nced at Hadrian who had also turned to him. Their eyes met and Moulin''s brows furrowed. Undoubtedly, it was just an ident. It couldn''t be that the man could not recognize it... Moulin shook his head. Of course not, that would be childish... After an hour of resting, the three of them finally noticed that the poison hadpletely suspended their mana. The flow of energy within their body had gone stagnant and even if they summon even a bit of element from their hands, nothing would materialize. Hadrian had informed them of their current location. The coastal cliff at the edge of Skilis country. Skilis country, where the densest forests in Corahn are located and where millions of creatures, from the weakest to the strongest reside. Moulin had read a little about this country. Particrly, because no one had ever survived near the core of the country. The majority of the country was unknown. It was said that numerous beast tribes were residing within the forests of Skilis. Ones who refused a change of time and loathe other races who weren''t simr to them. The three of them decided to rest inside the woods and make shade for rain was almostmon in the country especially at night. Their campsite was not far from the coastal cliff from where they arrived. They spent two days within the forests and they had to take turns of night watch at night. Although it was Moulin who always got sleepy and not the other two. Moulin was lucky enough to bring the void pouch given by his brothers, his rations and the untouched biscuits were there to fill their stomachs. ................ Moulin tossed Snow and the wolf pup a roasted bird''s leg. Although Moulin didn''t know what species and ss the strange bird that Hadrian caught were, it was tasty and Moulin had noints. He watched as the two little brats began to share the roasted leg. Silver eyes turned to look around his surroundings. The campfire at the center of the circle of rocks zed brightly. It crackled, filling the emptiness of sound in the area. The darkness of the night had engulfed the whole forest. Moulin was currently sitting on a mossy rock, feeling the hardness beneath his buttocks and observing the numerous overgrown nts that filled the area.Hadrian hasn''t returned and it brought a slight uneasiness inside Moulin''s chest. They haven''t had a proper conversation since Ordan was always around, following Hadrian around like a lost dog. Hadrian on the other hand seems to not be bothered by it. Moulin lifted his gaze at the Lord Cillius who was feeding the fire some dry wood. "There is a special herb in this country known as Thyracaea. It''s a flower-type herb. Blue petals and a ck center. Its leaves are long and thin, almost sharp." Ordan suddenly opened as he half-kneeled on the fire. Moulin raised his brows as Ordan continued. "It''s flower petals can remove even the deadliest of poison after one intake. Perhaps, it can help us recover our mana." They could not rely on their weapons to survive the days here in the forests. A lot of monsters in Skilis, specifically the big ones, have skin as hard as the strongest ore in the world. Those kinds of monsters could not be found anywhere other than in the biomes of Skilis country. Ordan lowered his gaze as he thought deeply. "Perhaps it would be able to help us..." A familiar voice spoke out before Moulin could. Hadrian emerged from the shadows carrying an armful of dry wood. It was somewhat strange to see the distinguished figure of the lord with dirt stains around his powerful arms. His sleeves were folded right above his elbows and the buttons of his cor were opened revealing his strong neck. Moulin released a breath as he watched the man dropped the wood beside the campfire. "We can''tst in the forest with our weapons. Somehow there should be a way to remove the poison inside our bodies..." Moulin said as he wiped the moss off his pants. Hadrian narrowed his eyes at Moulin. Deep golden irises looked magnificent as the mes were reflected from his eyes. Although it looked captivating, it was slightly intimidating. "You don''t have to do anything... " Moulin raised an eyebrow. Honestly, this man was bing more and more like his brothers. While Moulin kept his eyes on Hadrian, he was unaware of the strange look Ordan was giving him. ''Anyone would have trembled before the Lord. Especially a person as fragile-looking as this young man...'' Lord Ordan turned his gaze away from the two. Since the day they''ve arrived, this young man named Moulin seemed not as vulnerable as he looked. Ordan recalled him as one of the recruits from the Recruitment Trials in Azuran. He wasn''t coquettish and overreacting unlike other aphrodite maeruthans, he looked like he belonged to the battlefield with his piercing gaze and his unyielding personality. A thorny red rose drizzled with snow. Moulin subconsciously nced to his side and his gaze coincidentally locked with crimson ones. Ordan raised his brows in surprise and politely nodded before yanking his gaze away. Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes before returning his gaze to Hadrian. Ordan had seen those rare silver eyes. They were umon and mysterious. However, unlike Moulin Fraunces'' eyes, they looked dull less vibrant. The eyes of Moulin seemed like an ethereal moonlight, shimmering as if drizzled with stars. A smile faintly appeared on his face. The Fraunces Grandnobility was under his watch. It would be strange to face Lord Fraunces if he had these kinds of thoughts in his mind. His eyes narrowed. Moulin turned away in confusion. He shrugged and continued to eye Hadrian who was staring intently at Ordan. "...?" ''What was be looking at him for?'' With narrowed eyes, he deeply scrutinized the man until he would look at his way but unfortunately, Hadrian remained to stare at Ordan. Bitterness seemed to sh in Moulin''s eyes. With a frown on his face, Moulin scoffed. ''Do I have to go there and turn his head for him?!'' "Ugh..." Moulin stood up abruptly. His actions immediately caught the attention of both men and even Snow. Shooting a re at Hadrian, he calmly turned around and walked into the shadows. His departing back waspletely etched in Hadrian''s memory. ............ Moulin arrived at a small clearing just at the edge of the coastal cliff. The cold salty wind embraced him but he didn''t shiver and tremble. Standing just a few steps before the edge, his eyes lowered to witness the terrifying height below the edge. Moulin felt as if his feet were going to be pulled by gravity and dragged towards the deadly bottom of the cliff. Moulin stepped back and exhaled. His eyes closed as he felt the gentle caress of the nightly wind on his face. "Moulin..." Moulin slowly opened his eyes. His brows furrowed as he continued to stare at the horizon. The vast ocean in front of him appeared intimidating. "You''re here..." There was a bit of amusement in Moulin''s voice as he spoke. He recalled when Hadrian refused to look at him no matter how much he stared at him and felt childish. Ugh, seriously... "Let''s go back..." Hadrian spoke as he walked towards Moulin''s side. The youth lowered his gaze. "Let''s stay for a while..." ''Tonight, We are going to have this talk'' Moulin thought as he slightly narrowed his eyes. Hadrian didn''t respond. His face was unreadable but his gaze on Moulin was soft. He stood beside him. The full moon brightly gazing upon them. The silence between them was soothing. Chapter 145: Boiling Pain Within The Cool Night Chapter 145: Boiling Pain Within The Cool Night "You''re angry..." His voice, a soft whisper. Carried by the nightly wind. The cool ocean breeze, sweeping his hair. Letting it dance under the gentle moonlight. The man who stared at him slightly narrowed his eyes. "My anger has passed... " He didn''t deny it. With furrowed brows, the youth released a chuckle. His lips parted like the petals of a blooming rose. "I do not regret being with you. I could not leave you. Although, it now sounds foolish after our previous conversation. I am not regretful. You can be angry at me... I can understand." His lids lowered. Silver pupils gleamed as it quietly peeked at the expression of the man beside him. Calm golden eyes, filled with gentleness, met Moulin''s gaze. The youth held his gaze, almost unwilling to look away. He was unaware of how simr their thoughts were. So simr. Moulin openly took a deep breath as he continued to look at Hadrian. And as he hastily exhaled, he shook his head. His heart was pounding loudly that he could almost hear it. He swallowed as his hands clenched. "I was scared... " His brows furrowed. "So what if I jumped in and was stuck with you? So what if we are stranded here without our abilities? I am not regretting anything. I could not bear it. It was better to go through all of this together than to be stuck wondering all the dreadful possibilities that had happened to you." Moulin felt his eyes moistened as he recalled the cracking portal and the hundreds of Veialeans charging towards Hadrian and blocking their entry to the other end of the portal. Although he knew how powerful Hadrian was, he could not trust it in that situation. It was abrupt. Frightening. He felt like being trapped and unable to help, achingly watching as the man faded from his sight.Unconsciously, Moulin hugged himself. His slender arms around his body as if shivering from the cold of the night breeze. "I do not regret it..." He spoke as if to solidify the sentence in his heart. Speaking as if defending himself. Bringing out a reason for his actions. Hadrian probably felt fearful the moment Moulin stepped into that portal, running through the masses of enemies with poisonous nails. Moulin sighed. Suddenly, he felt an arm slip around his slender waist and abruptly pulled him towards a warm body. Heated lips pressed on his own and it felt like a river of soothing water had filled him. The arm around his waist was like a huge iron cuff. The long fingers on his hair were weaving through the strands of silver, coiling it around the digits. However, Moulin''s whole focus was on the connection of their lips. It wasn''t gentle nor was it too harsh. It was filled with deeply buried emotions that had burst out from the forbidden heart in their chests. Tongues caressing each other in a heated dance. It was sweet,forting yet seductive. When they separated, a string of silver stretched from the separation of their lips. Moulin drew near to briefly kiss on the parted lips before him. His kiss was soft and gentle. He repeated it three times before a merry chuckle escaped from his mouth when he pulled back. Hadrian''s eyes were bright, almost a luminous gold. Reflecting the gentle smile on the youth''s face. His brows were raised, revealing a surprised expression, the reason why a bubble ofughter was released from Moulin''s lips. Eyes forming into crescent moons, Moulin smiling as he spoke, "You look like you haven''t experienced someone kissing you. Honestly, your face is amusing..." "..." Hadrian furrowed his brows as he pressed Moulin to his body. The heat between them was distracting. With a narrowed gaze, a corner of the lord''s lips lifted. There was amusementyering his deep golden eyes. Moulin looked at them, captivated. "Naughty..." Moulin chuckled. His cheeks were rosy as abeautiful smile formed from those lips "What you felt when you entered the portal to aid me was how I felt when I saw you hurt and injured within the saferoom of the fortress..." "Worry?" MouIin lifted his hand. His palm resting on the warm cheek of his lover in front of him. "Worry..." Harris slightly lowered his lids as he too, brought a hand to caress Moulin''s cheek. "Although, it was mostly fear..." "I could sense anger too..." Moulin whispered as he helplessly sighed. He was reckless at that moment. Hadrian''s words had not deeply prated his mind during that time. A sense of guilt flowed in his chest. As if seeing the emotions inside the youth''s heart, Hadrian turned his head and kissed the palm that had rested on his cheek. He breathes in them and felt the softness of its skin. His actions made Moulin stop. The youth flinched when he felt the wet slide of the man''s tongue... Redness crept into his face and he hastily moved to remove it but Hadrian held Moulin''s wrist in a locking grip. The man''s hold on his pale wrist was strong making Moulinpletely helpless from the man''s strength. The youth bit his lips as Hadrian continued his actions. "Stop that! I-It''s dirty!" Moulin tried to keep his voice low. He nced at the woods as he if felt someone scrutinizing him. Moulin and Hadrian were exposed to the area. Anyone could see them. However, it was only Ordan who was the other person aside from the two of them. No... He could not be secretly staring at them. It wasn''t like Ordan as what Moulin had observed the man''s personality. "You smell divine..." "I smell horrible!" Is his nose broken? "Hmmm..." Moulin felt shivers climb up his spine as he felt the vibration of the man''s voice on his hand. The sensation shot through his arm down to his lower body. It made him tremble in a weirdly good kind of way. Moulin mentally shook his head. He wanted to deny the reactions of his body but how can he when he had already recognized the effects Hadrian''s touch had given him? "That reminds me..." Hadrian spoke. Moulin could feel a smirk forming on the man''s lips. "I was left unsatisfied during our supposed coupling because of some disrespectful rat..." Recalling their sensual round back at Hadrian''s tent, Moulin red face grew even redder as if he would pop with a faint touch. "I had discovered a cave beneath the cliff, not far from the shores..." Hadrian continued, aware of Moulin''s reactions. Teasing the youth was as satisfying as watching him break apart beneath him, writhing breathlessly. "You did?" Moulin''s brows furrowed, confused by Hadrian''s sudden shift of topic. Hadrian nted a kiss on the slender fingers. His response was low, "Hm... It is deste, quiet, and not a creature was in sight... It''s the perfect ce..." When those words entered Moulin''s ears, he froze. He knows where this was going! With wide eyes, Moulin stared at the man. "Are you serious? In the situation that we''re in?" Moulin witnessed a new level of homelessness from the man before him. His eye twitched as Hadrian only kept the smile on his face. Completely, enjoying their conversation and perhaps considering the thought of his own suggestion. Moulin''s frown deepened. Stop thinking with your c*ck! "If you do anything inappropriate, I will really skin you..." A buoyantugh noises in the night. The moonlight dazzled the handsome countenance of the powerful man. His golden hair looked majestic Hisugh was real and hearty. Moulin only narrowed his eyes as he felt the arm around his waist grow tighter. With amusement dancing within his bright eyes, Hadrian lowered his gaze and smile. "Are you afraid that Lord Cillius would know about us?" "Are you not?" Moulin raises a brow. "Let him watch if he wants to. I don''t care less if he does..." Hadrian''s eyes seemed to look elsewhere before locking his gaze on Moulin. "Sew that mouth shut..." Moulin frowned as he finally stepped back when the arms around his waist loosened. "I don''t want to hear-!!!" Moulin abruptly inhaled sharply as pain suddenly erupts in his arm. It felt like being gutted and skinned before he was doused in boiling oil. His teeth clenched and his hands trembled violently as his hand clenched on his pained arm. "Augh!" Hadrian immediately noticed the painful expression on the youth''s face. Moulin paled as he bit his lip, trying to hold back a scream. WHAT IS THIS?! His thoughts were loud and erratic. Hadrian held Moulin''s sluggish body. His eyes darkened as if storm clouds were brewing inside them. He stared at Moulin''s arm and had no hesitation as he ripped off the buttons on the youth''s sleeve. The seams ripped from his actions and the youth''s white skin was revealed to his eyes. The dark marks the horned man had made. They were moving, wriggling like worms on MouIin''s skin. "It hurts, it hurts..." Moulin gasped as he breathed rapidly. His frame appeared vulnerable and pitiful as he leaned Hadrian''s chest. The man''s heart was pounding heavily. "It will be fine... " Anxiousness rose in the man''s chest as he spoke those words. "It will be alright..." Chapter 146: Escaping The Rain Chapter 146: Escaping The Rain ... A sharp gasp. It was abrupt. Messy silver hair coiled down his slender shoulder as afew droplets dripped down his forehead. His cheeks were moist and pale from the harsh temperature of the area. Slightly moist from the watery mist that brushed his face. A fragile chest rose and lowers, gradually growing steadier. Wrapped in a warm cloth, his delicate and slightly shivering hands were ce on his stomach. Moulin''s lips parted as he breathes. His silver eyes, wide and moist. Staring above him were massive leaves, used to make a cover from the rain. It was supported on the branches of a tree and tied with what Moulin had recognized was a fabric of an elegant-looking cave. The sound of the raging rain entered his ears. It sounded unforgiving and threatening. It was intimidating. He was lying down, he realized. Fat droplets of rain crashed on the damp earth. Although the rain sounded like it would flood the whole forest, Moulin realized that the ce he wasying down on was dry and warm. He winced as he felt a brief ache piercing his head. Confusion molded his expression as he held his head.s What happened? "You''re awake..." Almost immediately, the youth''s gaze shifted beside him. What met his eyes was the uncertain expression of the Guild Lord of Guild Dragor in front of him. Scarlet eyes stared at him calmly. However, the reassurance in his eyes was hard to miss. As always, his scabbard gilded with white goldid on top of his legs. He was squatting beside Moulin, resting his legs from standing all the time. Auburn strands fell handsomely on his forehead. Lord Ordan sighed. Moulin sat up from where heid and confusingly scrutinized his humid surroundings. It was raining hard and thunder roared in the skies. It was treacherous enough to scare away all the humungous beast dwelling deep in the forest. The grassy earth was soaked. The mud appeared like it would drown you when you step on it. "Ao!" Moulin turned his head but froze when he felt a hefty weight jump on hisp. Moulin''s eyes softened as he is gaze at two little brats worriedly starting at him with their beady eyes.A smile broke on his face and he raised both his hands to rub the two on their furry heads. At the same moment, Moulin took advantage of the silence and deeply recalled the events that had transpiredst night. The boiling pain beneath his skin. Excruciating and unbearable. He couldn''t remember what happened next... His brows curved upwards as he turned his head to Ordan. "How long was I unconscious?" "Since the Lord returned with you in his armsst night." He replied. "You were in so much pain that you tried to scrape off the skin of your arm. We head to restrain you." Moulin felt like his ears were deafening as he processed the words. With great hesitation and fear, he turned his gaze to his left arm. Truly, multiple red lines were marring his arm. On those red lines, the skin had broken and tiny smears of blood could be seen. His heart thundered. The marks on his skin were still conspicuous. It stayed there like a curse on his body. "Where is Lord Hadrian," Moulin asked as he still kept his eyes on his arm. "Off to search for a herb to relieve your pain..." Replied Lord Ordan as he intently stared at Moulin''s worried that expression. "The marks on your left arm are abnormal. If it causes you pain, then it is nothing but a curse. It was put there intentionally. There is a probability that it may be a mark to trace your location..." "What?" Moulin veins pulsed in his neck as his eyes widened in shock. Ordan nodded. "Although it is just an assumption, there is a possibility that it is true." He then stood and carefully tweaked a small blue gem, tied with a string, hanging on a small branch of the tree. Moulin narrowed his eyes at it and realized it was the gem on his messaging relic that he uses tomunicate to his brothers three times a month. Before Moulin could open his mouth, Ordan spoke. "I found this in your void pouch and thought it might help us in this unfortunate situation. The am no artificer but I know how to alter the utilization of a mana crystal briefly but effectively." He nced at the youth. "This will keep warm and protected just until the rain will end." With a nod, Moulin could only let the man do what we needed to do. Truly, they needed anything to aid their survival in the forest. Since Moulin was already adapted to the survival life many months ago, and although quite satisfied with his life in aristocracy, he remained unbothered by the harsh conditions of the forests. Moulin weed Snow and the little wolf in his arms as he quietly stared at the forest ahead of him, through the heavy curtain of rain. He hoped Hadrian would return... A few hourster, Hadrian emerged from the forest. His whole body was drenched under the rain yet his expression was calm. His lustrous golden eyes seem to gleam even through the curtain of rain. His gait was slow yet full of strength. He had a sword in one hand. When Moulin saw his figure, he ces Snow and the pup on the ground before standing up. He felt like his eardrums would explode from the sound of his heartbeat. As golden eyes spotted the slender figure standing under the leaf cover that protected him from the rain, his steps turned hurried and he was running. When he entered beneath the warm cover from the rain, body emerging from the curtain of rain, his hands held Moulin''s arms almost painfully. Moulin furrowed his brows as he ignored everything and lifted a hand to rest his palm on the man''s cold cheek. He flinched when he felt the temperature of the man''s body. "You..." He frowned. His lids slightly lowered a droplet fell from the tip of the man''s nose. "You are cold. Why did you have to go out there under this rain?" Hadrian only stared at Moulin''s face. "Are you alright?" For a brief moment, Moulin paused. His eyes softly gazed into those vibrant pools of gold. "I''m alright.. " For the first time in several hours since Moulin copsed, Hadrian, breathe out a sigh of relief. There was a terrifying thought in his mind as he recalled the distorted expression on Moulin''s face as pain consumed him. He felt like he could not breathe, only when Moulin touched him with his warm hands and the light on the youth''s eyes did he felt at ease again. Even though he knew this moment was only temporary. ''I will protect you, no matter how much it takes...'' With a determined expression, Hadrian held Moulin''s hand and kissed his knuckles. "We are going to leave this area. Vampirian tigers are currently heading to here at this moment. We can exit the rain if we go west." Moulin nodded. Vamparian tigers were as huge as elephants. In this weather, they were best hunting for prey. He turned his head and found Ordan''s back facing them. Shock molded his expression when he forgot Ordan was with them. Moulin''s expression changed when he stepped away from Hadrian. He was too distracted by Hadrian''s appearance to notice Ordan by his side. No, he couldn''t have seen it. Moulin convinced himself and proceeded to tuck away their things. "We will depart right now..." Hadrian spoke to Ordan who nodded with an uneasy expression.As he worked to removed the blue pendant from the tree branch, he nced at Moulin. Uncertainty shed in his eyes. It took them not long topletely finish. The rain was unavoidable. If they wanted to hurry, they have to get wet. As the three of them began to leave the area, their footprints became puddles as they hastily left. The mud drenched their legs and the rain was freezing. It was Lord Hadrian who navigated and led the way. Passing countless trees that all looked simr the longer they moved. In less than an hour, they arrived at a river. Strangely, the rain didn''t reach the opposite side of the river. The current was calm, undisturbed by the freezing wind of the rain. It seems they have arrived at the right ce. Without hesitation, they crossed the river. The water level reached Moulin''s chest. He had a bit of trouble walking when a particr snow-white fox was sitting on his head, looking majestic on his master''s pedestal head. The wolf pup on the other hand was held by Hadrian. However, the poor pup was only held by the scruff of his neck. Nevertheless, the little brat looked like he was having fun. They sessfully crossed the river and excited the rain. The soil was dry beneath their feet and the vegetation looked strangely healthy. Although they were relieved, the clothing sticking to their skin was ufortable. "Let''s take a rest" Hadrian deres as he walked toward Moulin who was concentrating on taking off his soaked boots. The youth sat on a rock. His clothes sticking to his body, emphasizing the slenderness of his figure. Snow jumped off his master''s head and joined the little wolf who was abandoned by Hadrian. At the sight of his friend, the wolf pup happily scurried towards the fox and together they shook off the droplets of water on their bodies. Their fur puffed with dryness when they were done. "How are you?" Hadrian asked as he reached Moulin. "I am fine, Milord." Moulin gave a smile. "I''m alright." Hadrian frowned at how Moulin addressed him but their concern filled his eyes as he began to examine the youth himself. Relieved that Moulin was truly alright, Hadrian took Moulin''s wet cloak andid them on a rock to dry. He narrowed his eyes at Moulin''s body, "Rest and cover yourself with ghe cloak when it''s dry..." There was no way he''d let the youth strip himself just to dry his clothes. Watching Hadrian and Ordan took off their shirts to dry them, Moulin frowned. He felt envy creep into his heart as he started at their muscled bodies filled with explosive power. He looked at himself and frowned. His feminine-like body... He turned his gaze away, watching Snow and the wolf y. Trying to distract himself before he let his jealousy overwhelm him. Snow and the little ck wolf began to roll on each other happily. Chapter 147: The Snake Tribe Chapter 147: The Snake Tribe ... The rain had ceased and the calm wind returned. At the same moment, the three people''s clothes had finally dried. Slender hands scooped water from the river bank. Water sprinkled as the youth washed his face. A waterdrop fell from hisshes as they fluttered open. Moulin''s knees steadied his body as he began to scoop more water with his hands and rinse his face. After the fifth time, he sighed as droplets dripped from his face. With furrowed brows, silver eyes lowered, staring at the reflection on the clear water. "..." With a straight face, Moulin tapped the water with his fingertip. His reflection turned distorted as ripples spread outwards. A faint smile spreads from his face as he watched. ''Idiot'' Ssh! Water sshed on his face as a particr fox suddenly jumped on the water before him. Moulin frowned, disregarding the wetness on his shirt as he red at Snow. The little brat was happily yipping. Little paws drenched on the water ncing at the wolf pup who stepped back behind Moulin. As if sensing the ruthlessness emanating from Moulin''s form. Snow tilted his head in confusion. "Ao?" "Tsk..." A wicked smile formed on the youth''s lips as he stared at Snow who finally sensed his presence. The little fox lowered his head woefully. "Little brat..." He said while he picked up Snow from the water. "You''re a bad influence on him!" Moulin pointed at the wolf pup who turned away. "Stop ying all the time. If you ever misbehave again, I swear we will have you for dinner..." He threatened. Snow only shed his silver beady eyes, looking so adorable and vulnerable. An eye twitched. "Ugh..." Moulin reprimanded Snow for a few minutes. The little fox behind him was suddenly afraid of being scolded by Moulin so he behaved. An hourter, Moulin heard Hadrian call his name. Obediently, he walked towards the lord before giving Snow one warning nce. Snow flinched and sullenly led the wolf pup to a rock where they would sit until the day would end. They were once again leaving the area. It was dangerous to camo near the rivers here in the forest. It might be calm by the day, however, at night terrible creatures would awaken and begin their hunt. Moulin refilled their water supply and followed Hadrian as they left the riverbank. The forests on the opposite side of the river were surprisingly warm. However, Moulin knew it would be different when the nightes. After an hour, they had already walked a few miles within the forests. In their journey, Moulin observed his surroundings carefully. While he looked around, his silver eyes appeared as bright as the sun shining above the tree crowns. These forests looked quite vibrant and mystical than the forest on the other side of the river. He could notice several trees bearing plump fruits and colorful flowers sitting beneath the trees. Moulin was fascinated as he poked a blooming red flower which closed at his touch. He chuckled. All the while, Moulin was unaware of Ordan''s gaze on him. The lord that walked a few steps behind Hadrian had uncertain eyes as he stared at the curious youth. ''Moulin Fraunces...'' then his gaze turned to the powerful man in front of him. ''... and Hadrian Hercullio.'' He released a sigh as if a boulder had been thrown on his being and he was forced to take the weight of it. Witnessing the scene this morning and the scenest night when he was secretly watching the two of them by the cliff. Lord Hadrian had noticed him but not Moulin. He could feel a spine-chilling sensation when he recalled it. He pinched the bridge of his nose as his forehead creased. These two... he couldn''t believe it... How were they even so calm about having a rtionship behind their families'' back? He could understand Lord Hadrian but for the third young master of the Fraunces Family. The one who was previously known to be so... conceited, the person who had gone missing only to return differently. The Fraunces Family was a strong force and their filial piety is quite formidable. Was this aphrodite truly aware of the situation? Ordan turned his gaze away when Moulin finally sensed his gaze. With a questioning look, the youth turned away. Moulin silently watched as the fox and the wolf ran around his legs chasing each other. Their journey extended for a couple of hours until they stopped to take a rest at an open area surrounded by trees. Moulin stretched his body before he sank on the earth. He shouted a couple of warnings at the two beasts before they scurried off to explore with wagging tails. As Hadrian and Ordan went off to hunt, Moulin started to prepare the fire and collect stones and firewood. He marked the ce by plunging a branch on the earth. With a sword in his hand, he began to walk not far from the ce. "Hmm..." Moulin narrows his eyes as he broke off a branch from a tree. He felt the light weight of the branch and decide to chop up a bit more branches like it. Unlike in the Northern Mountains, it was quite hard to find dry wood. He gave a faint smile as held the pile of wood in one arm and a sword with the other. When he felt like he had collected enough, he turned to return. "...?" Not far from where he was standing, he found a small forest clearing beyond the trees. Swinging his sword, he walked to take a quick look. He swung his sword to cut off some tall nts to clear a path for him. When he arrived, the sun bathed his form. His boots stepped on soft soil. There was no grass. Moulin frowned as he looked around the area. The clearing felt unusually odd. The soil looked normal at one nce but if one would look closer it appeared as if it was made of sand. Narrowing his eyes, he clenched his sword. As he was deciding to turn back, a small gleam from the ground caught his attention. Curious, he crouched and found some small white dust on the ground. He swiped a finger and smelled it. "Salt?" It smelled like salt. However, even if Moulin thought it was helpful for them, he hastily turned around and rushed back to the camp. He found Hadrian and Ordan tossing a boar on the ground. "You''re back..." Hadrian spoke first as he walked towards the youth to carry the wood from his hands. "I found something..." At Moulin''s words, Hadrian paused. "What did you see?" A few minutester, Moulin led the lord towards the forest clearing while Ordan stayed to gut the boar. Their steps were heavy on the ground as they emerged from the trees. Hadrian slightly kneeled on one knee as he felt the salt between his fingers. Golden eyes examined the sand-like soil before him. He didn''t touch them. A minute passed before his eyes narrowed dreadfully and he rose from the ground. Moulin furrowed his brows as Hadrian turned his gaze to him. "We need to leave..." Moulin didn''t have a chance to respond when Hadrian dragged him towards the campsite. Ordan''s hands up to his forearms were covered with blood. When he noticed Hadrian and Moulin''s arrival, a crease appeared on the forehead. From Moulin''s and Hadrian''s expression what they found must be grave. With a cloth, he wiped off the blood from his arms and stood up. The fire crackled as he walked towards the two. "We are within the domain of Devil Worms. Our camp isn''t far from the nest. We must relocate."He spoke straightforwardly. Devil worms? Moulin felt a shudder. Thoserge worms with round mouths and daggerlike teeth? He knew something was unusual about that ce. The worm eggs must be underground, beneath the sand. The three didn''t hesitate to immediately pack up. "Where are those two?" Moulin muttered. Snow and the wolf pup hadn''t return yet. Concern filled his expression as he waited. Worried silver eyes stared at the forest. "A slight disruption on the ground will be felt by the eggs. If the nest is near, then their mother must not be far." Ordan exined as he smothered the fire with soil. Snap! Within the silence of the area, the noise was quite loud. Vignce rose within them. Swords unsheathed. Gleaming with sharpness. Their eyes narrowed suspiciously. Gazes filled with sharpness and caution. There was a rustle. And another rustle. Moulin felt like there was something surrounding them. His heart thundered in his chest as he gripped his sword. No matter what it was, it would die under his de. ... Hiss ... Moulin flinched. Hiss ... Shadows emerged from between the trees. Pointed spears pointed around the three maeruthans. Bulging muscles, marked with ck tattoos. Green slithering scaled tails. Gazes filled with barbarity and cruelty. Slit pupils. They were numerous. Circling the three with sharp gazes. Nagas. Half-man, half-snake. Moulin''s eyes widened in shock. He knew they existed here in Corahn. He had read about them but he never dreamed of seeing one personally. The ground dented from their weight. Patterns painted around their arms like rings and even under their eyes. From the waist and below, scales decorated their navel. They stood with the weight of their Moulin felt his cautiousness left him for a mouth as he gaped at their magnificence. Those bulging muscles seemed like they could lift a hundred bulls. Gods... Envy prodded his heart. The tribal nagas hissed at each other. While they threatened the three men with their spears. Their tails slithered almost terrifyingly. With a sharp spear in his hand, the biggest of them moved towards Hadrian. He wore a ne of sharp teeth. His slit pupils stared at Hadrian. He hissed loudly as if talking. Moulin nced at Hadrian who was silently listening. Wait... does he? "Lord Hercullio..." Ordan narrowed his vignt eyes. He waited for orders. When the naga finished speaking, Hadrian ruthlessly narrowed his eyes. The cords of his neck bulged as fury seemed to run through his blood. "What did they say?" Asked Moulin as he noticed the strange looks from the other nagas. "He said..." A wicked smile crosses Hadrian''s face. Golden eyes burned with cruelty. "That we have to surrender to be freed and that the female was to be left to serve them..." "...?" Ordan stared. "Surrender? Then-" Moulin stopped. Female? Suddenly, all eyes were on him. ... Female... ... Silver eyes narrowed. Do these snake bastards think I''m a helpless woman? Serve them? With the thirst of blood gleaming on his de, he swung his sword. "Let''s gut them..." ... ... ...
  1. Half-human and half-snake creatures. They have the torso of a man/woman and from the waist down, they have the body of a snake.
  2. Giant carnivorous worms. Red scale skin and they are as big as rhinos. Their mouth looks like that ofmpreys. They excrete salts after they eat. Xp
Chapter 148: The Mother Devil Worm Chapter 148: The Mother Devil Worm "Let''s gut them..." As he spoke, his silver eyes carried a strong desire to cut the little wriggling snake-humans into bits. There were hostility and resentment in that glowering gaze. An rming aura could be sensed emanating from the slender figure. Delicate hands curled around the hilt of his sword. The youth''s words brought a smile from the lord''s face. There was a slight satisfaction in them. Hadrian brought his sword before him and pointed it at the neck of the naga leader. His actions were a threatening act. Golden eyes coldly gleamed with viciousness. The smile on his face abruptly fell. Enraged, the naga leader hissed loudly. His slit eyes glowed with ferocity and outrage. He shed his spear on Hadrian''s, the shing metal resounded in the air. Hadrian withdrew his sword as he signaled Moulin and Ordan to prepare for battle. No matter what, they were going toe out alive. Moulin readied himself. His body positioning in a fighting stance. He eyed the leering gazes of the nagas around him. He internally sighed. It''s a pity. If they weren''t such jerks then perhaps they coulde to an agreement. Honestly... Spears at the ready, the nagas gradually slithered closer to them. Silver eyes narrowed dangerously as he braced himself for the iing attack of the enemy. Hiss! A sudden hiss caught the attention of the nagas. Their heads turned towards the trees behind the naga leader. Hadrian and the others paused their movements as they wondered about the situation. There was a male naga warrior that hastily approached the bags leader. Shifting his attention from Hadrian''spany to the young naga behind him, the naga leader listened to the report of the young naga. The young naga didn''t appear fierce or terrifying at all. Instead, he looked like a young man, curious about the wonders of the world. Moulin''s eyes narrowed. If one wouldn''t look closer, they would miss the softness of the naga leader''s gaze at the young naga. There was a hint of love and pride. Moulin couldn''t mistake it. It was the same look his father would give him. Blood-rted. Father and son perhaps Within the silence, only the sounds of hissing could be heard. Their conversationsted shortly before the naga leader''s expression turned confused. As if he had heard something unusual and surprising at the same time. Moulin could not determine the subject of their discussion. As the young began to look hesitant and objected to the leader''s order. The elder naga hissed at him because of his refusal. Left with no choice, the young naga lowered his head and only ordered three naga warriors to send them away to examine the site he saw as they disappeared within the trees. When silence descended in the clearing once again, the leader returned his gaze to the three irksome maeruthans his man had surrounded. His nce shifted to the female maeruthan. Indeed, those eyes and those features were one of a kind. They shined like precious diamonds under the sun. She would be a wonderful bride for his son. Unknown to his father''s thoughts, he remained sullen with a frown on his face. "You are leading your men to their death..." Everyone snapped their gazes to the golden-eyed man whose expression was exceptionally grave. Everyone was confused by his words. Everyone except one. The young naga beside his father stopped. His eyes, wide in surprise. Truly, he didn''t know that the man could understand them. Does he truly understand the tongue of his people? Curious and cautious by the golden-haired man''s words, the naga spoke briefly to his father before approaching the man. "What do you mean by that?" The young naga spoke. "!!!" Moulin''s eyes widened in shock. He spoke the Auroniannguage? There was shock in his eyes as he nced at Hadrian. "Devil worm nest" It was Ordan who answered as he took a step closer behind the Hercullian lord. "Beyond those trees, is the best of the devil worms. If you dare to disturb the nest. Their mother will return all you will bring death to your people..." The young naga widened his eyes. He quickly whipped his head and shouted orders to the men around him. Confusion filled the naga leader''s expression as he watched his men confusingly questioning. Grasping the shoulders of his father, the young naga spoke few words about the exnation Ordan gave to him. His father froze once he learned of the creatures that nested not far from where they stood. Fear engulfed his being and he began to turn around and chase the men that went after the nest before shoutingmands to the rest of his men to guard their captives. Witnessing the unusual shift of the atmosphere and the strange expression of the nagas surrounding them, Moulin lowered his de but not his awareness. Ordan''s warning seemed to trouble them more than their captives. He nced at the young naga who was sweating with a pale face. "Ah..." He truly was inexperienced in the field. The tremble of the grip of his spear was obvious. An idea emerged in Moulin''s mind. If they could take that naga as a hostage, the leader would have no choice but to set them free. The strong love present in the father''s eyes was proof of the possibility of turning the tables around. They could escape. Moulin nced at Hadrian who also met his eyes. Both their gazes squinted slightly as if in understanding. After a few seconds, there was amusement in the man''s expression which made Moulin frowned. Since only half of the group''s men were around, Moulin felt a slight advantage. He was pretty confident of taking down ten of them. Although without his powers, perhaps it would be less. Suddenly, the earth shook. A strong earthquake erupted beneath their feet. It was as if there was something that was about to burst beneath them. Caution and surprise etched the naga''s expressions. Although they spent their whole lives within these woods, anything that seemed suspicious was life-threatening. The forests were thend of their ancestors and the demons as well. Not a day had gone by without death. Moulin''s expression changed. His eyes shook. It couldn''t be... Feeling the sudden rise of the earthquake beneath him, Moulin and the other stepped away. It was at the center of the clearing?! "Get back!" Hadrian yelled as he leaped a couple of steps back. The nagas retreated to the trees but still refuse to go any further for they had to keep their eyes on the captives. The moment the clearing was vacated, a bulge gradually appeared at the center. There was a web of cracks spreading outwards. Splitting the earth. Shouts of fear resounded in the air. CRACK! The earthquakes never ceased. They became stronger and stronger. Moulin''s heart pounded as he watched everything unfold before him. BOOM! Rocks flew in the air. Rocks as big as boulders descended and crashed on the grounds of the forests. Numerous trees were destroyed by the impact. Dust filled the air like a fog. The destruction was loud. Moulin shielded his face with his arm, only when he lowered them did he hear a noise akin to thunders and raging beasts. It prated through Moulin''s bravery and triggered the fear in his heart. As the dust vanished a terrifying creature rose in the air and roared. A long creature bellowed. Its skin was scaled and solid. Like an imprable armor. Blood red rings decorated Its body like bracelets. Its eyes were unseen but its mouth could wake every bit of fear in one''s heart. Rows of sharp teeth filled the insides of Its mouth. Arranged in rings. It filled even the darkest parts of its mouth as if anything alive that would be swallowed by that monster, would be shredded to death. It was massive. Its height was enormous. It emerged from the hole at the center of the clearing and when its extraordinarily long body left the hole, a bottomless crater was left on the earth. The mother devil worm roared at them. The rings of teeth in its mouth were turning like how gears would. It shook Moulin''s heart, however, it wasn''t the time for that. In this situation, death was possible. Looking at the massive crater on the ground, he shook his head. No, he will escape fate. No one decides his fate but him. "Moulin!" At the sound of the voice, Moulin turned his head. His eyes met worried golden ones. They were several meters apart. Hadrian stood at the other side of the crater. He was staring at Moulin with concern molding his expression, ignoring the nagas behind him and even the giant worm before him. "I''m alright!" Moulin responded. All of a sudden, the worm dive to where Hadrian and the others were. Its open giant mouth chased the little morsels before it. The nagas were quick but the others were unfortunate. Watching theirrades being torn apart inside the monster''s mouth, grief and fear gripped their hearts. They feared their death woulde so soon. Watching as the worm chased the others, worry filled his expression. Hadrian would never let something, no matter howrge it was, defeat him. Comforting himself, he warily turned his head to his surroundings. He spotted the trembling naga, the son of the naga leader, behind the trees. He looked as if he was shocked by the events transpiring before him. Moulin found the right timing. He should capture him now... His approached. Gradual steps became fast and hasty. The young naga who was shocked with fear turned his head and watched as a de came to slice off his neck. It was the silver-eyed female. Death grasped him by the shoulders when everything seems to slow down and the sword neared to cut his skin. "Tsk!" Moulin narrowed his eyes. Suddenly the naga, felt slender hands grab his nape and pulled him away. He fell to the ground with a heavy thud. sh! Green blood sttered. Along with pungent-smelling fluids, strange viscera gruesomely scattered on the earth. The naga froze. His eyes were staring as the youth cut down a small devil worm with ease. His clothes were drenched with green blood. Silver eyes were like the edge of a sharp knife. The young naga exhaled. He was saved by this female... Chapter 149: Moumou Is Marvelous, Magnificent, and Majestic Chapter 149: Moumou Is Marvelous, Magnificent, and Majestic ... The grimy filth clung to his boots. Slimy green fluids stained his already filthy pants. However, the youth''s expression didn''t change. Silver eyes remained impassive and cold. His expression appeared fierce as silver strands danced with the dusty breeze. Although the filth decorated his body, he didn''t look too concerned about how he looks. Usually, females of his kind would ramble about even the tiniest bit of filth on their skin, thought the young naga sprawled on the ground. He furrowed his brows, feeling a strange feeling well up inside him the more he looked at the stunning creature standing before him. Her eyes were the diamond of her being. Her silver eyes were indeed marvelous. How elegant. Moulin suddenly spat on the ground. He shuddered when he felt green slime smear his lips. Bitter and disgusting. His face contorted. "Ugh..." "..." The naga stared at him. Moulin turned his gaze to the young naga on the ground. He witnessed those bright green serpentine eyes shine as the young naga stared back at him. Moulin frowned. "I am not a woman..." He red at the snake-human. "Speak about it one more time and I will cut off that beastly tongue of yours..." Green eyes widened. He felt choked as the youth stared down at him. As if invisible hands were wrapped around his neck, squeezing every bit of life from his body. Unconsciously, the naga reached a hand to his neck as he felt a sudden force that made him refuse to look away from those glowering silver eyes. When Moulin turned his head away, he breathed out in relief. The youth''s words echoed in his mind. "Not a woman?" ncing back at the silver-eyed Maeruthan, he examined his body from head to toe. He didn''t look too long for the youth would notice it. There were definitely no breasts but the slenderness of the body would prove his feminity. However, the youth clearly dered that he was no woman. "..." Embarrassment brought a flush to his face, he muttered an apology before rising from the ground. "If you don''t want to live then just say so. You''d only waste my time..." Moulin red at him as he looked around with narrowed eyes. "Thank you for saving me..." The young naga lowered his head. "Forgive me for my recklessness..." "We all die. But it is a pitiful death to die because of foolishness..." "...yes" The naga looked around as he took in the words his father would always tell him that hade out from someone even younger than him. Moulin ignored him and began to cautiously observe the area. While the mother devil worm was led away by Hadrian, the eggs had hatched and now Moulin and the other nagas were standing on a trap. Adult devil worms easier to detect underground, however, the hatchlings, with their smooth skin and undeveloped scales, there we''re able to smoothly travel underground undetected. How annoying... Moulin felt a slight tremble from beneath him. He and the young naga quickly leaped a few steps away. Suddenly, a devil worm bursts out from where they previously stood. Its skin was fleshy pink and the ends of their tail were bright red. When the worm screeched because of the loss of its targeting began to wriggle gruesome towards Moulin and the naga. The naga had lost his spear when he escaped from the emergence of the mother devil worm rendering him vulnerable. The worm was fast when it charged at Moulin. Mouth open and wide, it charged totch on the youth''s leg. However, Moulin stepped away and plunged the tip of his sword on its head. It pierced through the worm''s head. Death immediately imed it. With narrowed eyes, Moulin withdrew his sword and swung the de behind him where a worm had burst out from the ground beside the young naga. St! With a heavy swing, the worm''s head detached from its body and it rolled on the ground lifeless. "Do you wanna die?" Moulin roared at the naga. Why the hell was he just standing there?! "I-I''m sorry..." With a groan, Moulin red at him before dragging the naga by the arm. He searched for the other nagas who were desperately searching for their tribesmen. He cut down several devil worms in his way as he searched. When Moulin found a small group of nagas several meters ahead of him. He forcefully walked up to them. Stupid little snake-human! He''s lucky I still have the patience to deal with his stupid head! Although he really wanted to be cruel and just leave the bags to fend for himself, he recalled how the naga''s father really treasures his son. He couldn''t do it. Why am I like this? Moulin internally snorted. HISS! Moulin stopped when he saw the naga leader with the rest of his men. The father looked fierce and threatening as he saw the female, holding a sword and dragging his son by the arm like a captive. Anger filled his eyes as he snarled. The other nagas pointed their spears at Moulin. Moulin only gave them an uninterested look before pushing the young naga to them. Honestly, he didn''t want to babysit this adult snake-human. His actions spoke ''here! Take your stupid son! I quit!'' The father naga took his son in his arms, looking for wounds and other signs of injury. Fortunately, there wasn''t. With a sigh, he quickly ordered his men to attack the Female. Female or not, she deserved to die! With wide eyes, the son immediately ordered the men to stand down. His actions brought confusion to his father''s face. He quickly told them how moulin ''heroically'' saved him and emphasized how Moulin was male and not female. The existence of an Aphrodite maeruthan was none existent in their minds. After the naga''s brief exnation, they all turned silent. This slender looking had rescued one of their own and even protected him. The sword within the grasp of the Maeruthan glistened with green filth. It indicated how many gruesome worms the youth had killed. The naga leader moved his son aside and bowed to the youth with their fist on the middle of their chest. The rest of the nagas followed after their leader. Moulin only gave them a nod and then turned to find Hadrian and Ordan. The Mother devil worm would not stop once it found prey. "Wait!" Moulin furrowed his brows. What now? He turned his head and gazed behind his shoulder. A crease appeared between his brows. The young naga''s hand was outstretched. "Serya and my people will help you... find them..." "..." Moulin furrows his brows. He nced at the other nagas who had the same expressions as the leader''s son. Serya... The naga leader nodded to Moulin to show his willingness of helping the youth. Perhaps it would be better to have more people to help. They were willing after all. Moulin thanked them briefly. His eyes stared at the trail of the mother devil worm, silently. How were they going to kill something that big? GROWL! White shed before all the naga''s eyes. Arge white beast stood before Moulin''s figure. Its tails were threateningly huge, swaying elegantly behind its back. Ferocious silver eyes gleamed with the urge to maul. Fangs bared. Sharp ws scraped the ground. The golden marks on the beast''s crown glistened marvelously. The nagas all slithered backwards. What confused th was the tiny ck pup sitting on the massive fox''s head. Its teeth were adorably bared. However, it was less threatening. Instead, it looked... adorable. "Snow..." Moulin turned around and scolded. He Flowers at the fox. "Where have your two been? Did I not tell you to stay close to the site?! We were about to leave, you brats!" At the volume of his voice, the two beasts cowered. Their whimpers could prate one''s soul making them look pitiful. However, Moulin was so angry he almost wanted to pinch their ears and nned to leave them to starve tonight. He inhaled a sharp breath before hearing at the two onest time. "I''m so disappointed in you two..." The wolf pup howled sullenly. His little cries were heart-wrenching. Moulin felt slightly pitiful but he steeled himself. They had to be taught a lesson! But before that, they must go and help defeat the mother devil worm. Moulin turned to the nagas who flinched when his eyes abruptlynded on them. "...?" There were admiration and slight fear as they stared at the youth, awaiting his words. Even the naga leader could not help but be impressed and shocked. Such a dangerous beast actually belonged to this young man? Even the strongest in his tribe could notpare to this human! "Tell me. Do you know how to destroy the mother of the devil worms?" He asked Serya. Serya tranted the youth''s question to make it easier for his father to understand. His father knew of the forests better than anyone he had ever known. The naga leader replied to Serya who immediately tranted his father''s words. "Adult devil worms in these forests have only one weakness. The spot between their eyes is where its core is located. However, its skin is as hard as the hardest stone in this forest. Thus, if one would shoot an arrow in the eyes, it would be defeated." An arrow? It would be simpler if his mana hadn''t gone stagnant. Moulin released a groan. No, a spear would do... With a nod, he thanked Serya. He patted Snow on the back to signal Snow to lower himself. Caressing Snow''s head and whispering some punishments if he wouldn''t do well, he mounted the beast''s furry back. Snow pitifully whined briefly, before determination sinks in his silver eyes. Right, he was going to be good and money his master, and maybe master would spare him from his punishments! The wolf pup neared Moulin and settled in front of Moulin''s stomach. Comfy~ Silver eyes nced at the nagas behind him. At the corner of his eye, he looked at Seryu whose eyes were filled with admiration. Moulin nodded to him and he turned his gaze away. His fingers curled around Snow''s fur. He patted a finger twice and Snow took that as the signal to depart. The naga leader signaled his men to follow the youth mounting on the mystic beast. It was a marvelous sight to witness. Possessing such fierceness and beauty, the majestic youth became even more magnificent in their eyes. Unaware of the nagas'' thoughts, Snow jumps over the wide crater and swiftlynded on the other side. His paws created dents on the ground where the mother devil worm left its trail. Determination filled the youth''s gleaming eyes of silver. He hoped Hadrian was alright when he finds him. His brows furrow in worry. As he was lost in his thoughts, the ck wolf pup in front of him was happily enjoying the wind hitting his face. His tongue dangled out of his mouth as his eyes squinted with mirth. ... ... Chapter 150: Drawing On a Rock Chapter 150: Drawing On a Rock Where is he? Swallowing hard, he felt the dryness in his throat. The interior of his clenched hands felt hot and sweaty as he held on to Snow''s fur. Because of the harsh wind as Snow sped up, silvery strands fell on his face but he was too worried to even bother with it. With the hopes of finding Lord Hadrian, silver eyes darted around the areas they would swiftly pass by. However, there was not a trace of the golden-eyed man. Dread filled Moulin''s chest. Slithering and catching up to the Snow-white mystic beast were numerous snake-human creatures. Their threatening forms looked terrifying. Their strong tails swiftly moved on the ground as if gliding. Fast and treacherous. Muscles bulged with explosive strength and the spear within their hands glinted with threat. It was the naga leaderand his son who led the tribesmen to aid theirpanion, a maeruthan with remarkable silver eyes. Serya nced upwards at the back of the slender young maeruthan on his mount. He had perceived the great concern the youth had for hispanions. It made Seryu slightly guilty. He knew he had to find the youth''spanions to be able to earn the youth''s trust. Determination filled his serpentine eyes as the grip around his spear tightened. Wherever the mother devil worm made its path, all that was left was destruction. Hundreds of trees were either uprooted or crushed. The earth had curved under the worm''s great weight, smashing every stone and boulder. Even the mountainsides were deformed. A massive creature such as that who was even capable of ttening mountains was considered a demon''s creation. They were meant to multiply and destroy everything in its path They had to be obliterated. "There!" Moulin narrowed his eyes as Seryu''s voice entered his ears. He fixed his gaze ahead of the pile of destroyed trees where a massive pitch-ck chasm split the earth. Snow skillfully jumped over the bodies of crushed trees andnded a step before the dark abyss. The distance between Snow''s paws and the edge of the cliff was precarious. The nagas approached the chasm with an uneasy feeling. Moulin lowered his gaze. The end of the Devil worm''s trail ended here. However, there was no sign of Hadrian or the other nagas with him. A beastly screech echoed from the dark chasm. It was loud mad ear-piercing. There was a slight tremble on the cliff sides. "They could still be alive... deep in the chasm..." Seryu''s voice aimed tofort the youth, however, Moulin''s worried expression didn''t change. Clenching his fists, Moulin stared intently at the pitch-ck chasm. It appeared like whatever enters it could never resurface. It was fearsome and intimidating. An ache erupted in Moulin''s chest as he felt dread sinks in his stomach. No matter what he was going to find him. "You don''t have to apany me." Moulin calmly turned his head to Seryu. "I will go alone from here." "My people and I can see within the dark. We will be able to help you locate yourpanions." Seryu persisted. He cannot let Moulin enter the abyss alone. Even if he had the skills and the ability to destroy, the youth was still mortal. And the chaos brought by the Devil worm would end even the mightiest warriors. "We will apany you..." Moulin furrowed his brows. Hesitation shed in his eyes but then he dismissed it when he faced Seryu''s serious expression. With a nod, Moulin turned his gaze to the other nagas. He took in the simrities of their expression identical to Seryu''s determined countenance. Moulin silently appreciated their willingness and he turned his head. "Hold tight..." He whispered to the ck wolf pup sitting in front of him before he signaled Snow to move forward. With a sound of agreement, Snow yipped deeply. He took a couple of steps back before charging towards the abyss. His paws left the jagged edge of the cliff. Rocks and sprinkles of dust tumbled down the edge, falling into the pitch-ck abyss. Moulin trusted Snow''s sighting the dark. He knew the fox was able to see in the dark ever since their lives in the northern mountain. The youth and his mount vanished into the darkness. Seryu turned towards his father and all of them began to skillfully climb down the cliff. * * * * * * * "Haah... Haah... Haah..." Moulin breathed out. He let his breathing calm him. The fall had slightly shaken him. It felt endless and frightening. He could not see. "Ao?" "Wu?" He heard two little noises and a faint smile imed his face within the dark. "I''m fine..." Thankfully... As he spoke, tiny luminous objects on the pitch-ck ground glowed a luminous aquamarine blue. The glow was reflected on Moulin''s eyes when he looked down curiously. Tiny stalks filled the edge of the cliff walls that were several meters from where he stood. The luminous stalks had round heads at the end of the stalks. The heads glowed brighter than their bodies. They swayed and glowed brightly when a faint breeze brushes them by. Like luminous blue grass. It looked ethereal. Moulin then felt a strong tremble of the earth beneath them followed by a loud monstrous screech from the darkness in front of him. A strong breeze hit them making the glowing nts around them glow wildly. "They''re near..." "Woof!" The ck fox in front of him barked in agreement. "Snow, let''s go" Moulin patted the wolf to sit downfortably on Snow''s fluffy fur. "Behave." "Ao!" Snow began to huff as he moved his strong legs. The ground trembled as therge beast began to swiftly travel through the wide path. The luminous nts glowed as the beast passed by them. Their trail was marked by the glowing nts that danced beside the towering walls of the cliff. It appeared like two glowing lines of cyan were lighting a path for him. A loud piercing screech almost made Moulin''s eardrums burst. He winced as he gripped on Snow''s fur. They must be close! Finally, when they abruptly encountered a strong breeze, squinting silver eyes followed the sight of the luminous nts, finally taking in the sight of a massive open-mouthed worm with bright red armored scales. It was violently shaking as it screeched loudly. It''s long coiling body smashed against the wallsas quick figures shed around its body. Sparks flew in the air as metal collided with the thick scales. A head of Auburn hair could be seen as he fiercely wielded his sword skillfully. His nimble feet touched the rocky walls when he jumped of the creature''s body. He forcefully pushed his body forward and he lunged to connect his sword to the worm''s head, however, the worm sensed his speedy approach and the man had to swivel his body to the side to avoid being swallowed by the massive round mouth. Thud! Ordan grunted as his body crashed to the ground. The pain engulfed his body as he rolled to the side of the ground, his body meeting the rocky wall. "Augh!" The devil worm ceased it''s violent movements the moment Ordan hit the wall. Its body coiled and the creature''s grotesque head drew nearer the groaning man. The rotating rings of teeth in its open mouth were ready to swallow and tear the suffering mortal into pieces. However, a sharp light shed. SLASH! ''SSSSSCCCCCRRRREEEEECCCHHHHH!!!'' Green blood sprayed in the air. It dyed the cold ck ground in drops. A figure shed and Ordan''s body disappeared. Golden eyes zed with murderous intent. Heavy bootsnded behind a tall rock lightly with ease. Hadrian watched the writhing creature cries out in pain. He carefully put down Ordan who groaned as he struggled to stand up on his own, however his knees would always crash on the ground. Filled with shame, Ordan gnashed his teeth, "Forgive me, My lord. I have failed you..." "You have done well, Ordan..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes at the Devil Worm who began to wriggle its body in pain. They have led the mother worm here in cliff but unfortunately, the fall didn''t destroy the beast. Although it managed to crack parts of its armor body, it wasn''t enough to make it suffer. The only damage that seemed sessful was the sh on the Worm''s almost non-existent eyes. Thankfully, they had discovered it. The worm screeched loudly. There was a vague hissing in the noises the devil worm releases. It indicated its raw boiling anger. Its fury could almost be smelled in the air. Hadrian narrowed his eyes, "Can you get up?" Ordan nodded by then he groaned when he felt a crack on his right knee. He hissed at the pain and cursed under his breath. Furrowing his brows, he refused to face Lord Hadrian and kept head low. Hadrian turned his head away to think of another means to distract the devil worm wreaking havoc at the bottom of the cliff. Its cries were spine-chilling and the roaring rotation of its rings of teeth could make one lose their soul out of fear. The Devil worm was screeching loudly as it moved to find its prey with one small eye. Suddenly, a ck pebble rolled and stopped a couple of meters towards Hadrian''s boot. Lifting a cold gaze, Hadrian''s eyes fixed on a head of white hair hiding behind a small hollow area between the rocks of walls. Emotions ran chaotically, swirling in the pools of gold within those eyes. Why was he here? Moulin furrowed his brows as the piercing cries of the worm entered his ears. He shushed the little Snow and the wolf pup beside him and returned his face to Hadrian who was several meters away from him. While cautiously ncing at the raging worm, Moulin narrowed his eyes as he thought of a way tomunicate with the two lords without catching the attention of the beast. But how?... "Ao!" Moulin flinched. After checking that the sound didn''t catch the attention of the worm, he turned his head and red at Snow and the wolf pup who was ying and popping the glowing stalk heads of the luminous nts. Glowing aquamarine fluids stained their furs and even the tip of their snouts. The wolf pup stuck out its tongue yfully as he turned around, presenting itself to Moulin''s eyes. Snow on the other hand was sitting still. Like a life-like statue. "Keep quiet!" He whispered. However, as he stared at the ink-like glowing fluid, an idea emerged in his mind. Hadrian swiftly stepped into the inner part of the rock when he felt the movements of the Devil worm gradually bes slow and more serious to hunt its prey. His grip clenched around his sword calmly. Suddenly, a circr rock rolled to his boot. He stopped and eyed the rock that was the size of his palm. Luminous fluids smeared its side. Hadrian flipped the rock and a drawing of two eyes and a crystal between them was revealed before his gaze. The drawings were child-like and cute. Round little eyes and a diamond-shaped in the middle. A faint smile appeared on his face. The suffering Ordan who was right him widened his eyes in disbelief. In this situation?! Moulin peeped nervously beyond the rock. Does he get it? ... ... Chapter 151: The End In The Chasm Chapter 151: The End In The Chasm ... A crease appeared between Moulin''s brows. A blend of confusion and nervousness shaped his face. Within his chest was the frightening pounding of his heart. Does Hadrian get the message? The core of the devil worm was located between the beast''s eyes. From what Seryu''s father had told him, even one shot through the eyes could cause a small crack on the core and immediately kills the massive creature. However, it needs utmost concentration to be able I hit the eyes of the writhing worm. Moulin frowned. He was worried. Pocketing the pebble, the faint smile on Lord Hadrian''s face vanished the moment he returned his gaze to the coiling form of the massive adult devil worm. Dust fell on his form as the rocky wall beside them trembled against the impact of the worm''s body. There were palm-sized rocks that had almost fall on their heads, however, he and Ordan were able to evade it. Gnashing his teeth, Ordan frowned as he felt the piercing pain on his leg. It was painful and bearable but he could not risk standing up and doing difficult actions of his bones would instantly snap. "Moulin a telling us that the core of this irksome creature resides between its eyes." Hadrian briefly spoke without ncing at Ordan. "How does he- How are we able to even pierce through its skin? Even my sword would likely snap if it tolerates one more hit against this monster''s scales." "The eyes..." Hadrian responded. His gaze followed the worm''s head, disappearing and appearing through the gaps of its long scaly body. Ordan followed his gaze and the indication instantly forms in his head. "Through the eyes, My lord?" "Through the eyes. One hit is all we need..." Hadrian concluded. He adjusted his grip around his sword. Calloused fingers curling around the solid hilt. Flicking off the green residue on the ck de of his long sword he began to silently think of a n to subdue the worm''s destructive body. They would not be able to obtain the perfect shot if the worm would keep itself within its imprable coiling body. Shielding himself along with the thought of destroying the chasm. Moulin furrows his brows as he leaned his back against the trembling walls of the hideout he was upying. We need a clear shot... There was resistance as silver eyes narrows. He breathes. Finally making a decision. It would not be something foolish, he had promised himself. He shifted his gaze on Snow and the little wolf who was behaving obediently. "Snow,e..." As the rumbling sound of rocks became more dangerous as every second passed, Hadrian clenched his jaw as his eyes stare up at the cracking walls of the cliff. The darkness could not conceal it from his eyes. He knew the area was on the verge of copsing. The worm would not be affected if the chasm would copse and the rocks would bury it. It can just dig its way through the rocks and escape. On the other hand, Hadrian and the rest would die. Buried under the endless depth of the chasm. At the thought, Hadrian only found itughable. But he could not deny the resentment inside him. No matter what, he would never let Moulin be caught by the hands of death. "Hey!" Hadrian froze. Fear and shock filled his expression. He whipped his head behind him and saw Moulin revealing himself. The Opallian Mystic beast growled behind him threateningly. Moulin felt guilty as he witnessed Hadrian''s expression but be turned away. One''s the coiling motions of the worm stopped, it screeched and rose above it''s the ring that its body had formed. Green blood streamed down from its wounded eyes and the rotation of its rings of teeth grew dangerously fast. It screeched loudly, enough for the earth to tremble beneath Moulin''s feet. Moulin felt terrified but if he doesn''t do this, none of them would make it out here alive. With fierce eyes, he signaled Snow to charge at the worm. Hopefully, the brat would give them enough time to escape and lead the worm away from the copsing area of the chasm. Snow roared as he charged swiftly. He jumped on the walls and then powerfully turn his body for his tails to slice off enormous chunks of rocks off the walls. His movements were quick and careful asrge boulders were hurled towards the worm''s body. The boulders smash the worm''s body and the creature screeched loudly as its body was forced back. Although the impact wasn''t strong enough to break the worm''s body, the beast was forced backward at every hit. Snow continued his fierce movements with vicious eyes. More massive and deep shes filled the walls the more Snow continued his attacks. Taking advantage of the distraction, Hadrian helped the injured GuildLord Ordan to the ce where Moulin stood. Hadrian''s golden eyes shed. "You dare-" "Oh shut it, Any moment and I would''ve had to watch you get buried alive." Moulin''s tone was defensive as he spoke. He held the ck wolf in his arms. "Snow won''t be able to hold one much longer so we must run. If we''re lucky we may be able to encounter the nagas." "You brought them here?" Ordan questioned. "Yes, I did." Moulin turned to Hadrian. "Go carry him. We need to hurry." "What?! You cannot let his excellency-" Ordan''s words were interrupted as Hadrian hauled him like a sack of potatoes on his shoulder. His expression was impassive as he did the deed. Being stuck in such an embarrassing situation Ordan was speechless. His eyes were wide and confused as he tried to process the situation. "Let''s go..." Lord Hadrian turned to Moulin and the both of them dashed through the slightly wide pathway of the cliff walls. Their feet were light and quick as they moved. The air within the chasm was wasn''t sufficient for hard erratic breathings so they tried to calmly steady their breathing as they ran. Determined to get as far away as possible. As the screeches of the worm were gradually softening, its sound was still clear and ferocious. Moulin thought they were already far enough. Suddenly, the ground trembled violently. His hopes were crushed when the sound of the worm''s cries gradually grow louder. His heart pounded. Worry filled his face. Was Snow alright? Abruptly, a blurry white shed by his side and Moulin gasped as he felt an arm wrap around his waist and pulled him upwards. Hadrian had him seated in front of his body. The feel of the familiar softness of the fur made Moulin recognized the mount he was currently riding. "Snow?" The Opallian beast huffed in acknowledgment as he continued to race through the pathway. Moulin could only see a flicker of the glowing nts as Snow sped up. Ordan could feel nausea rise in his gut. SSSCCRRRREEEECCCCHHHH!!! The noise pierced through the hopes in Moulin''s heart as he unconsciously nced behind him. The wide circr mouth of the worm was right behind them. The spine-chilling sounds of the rotating teeth would make one freeze in fear. Rough fingers carefully turned Moulin''s gaze away and Hadrian''s deep voice spoke to him, "Don''t look..." Moulin calmed himself and determination surged in his eyes. He ignored the piercing noises of the devil worm chasing them and focused his gaze on the dark path before him. For a moment, he wondered if they could even escape the beast chasing them. Eventually, Snow would gradually slow down in exhaustion and they would reach the end of the cliff. There would be no escape even if they keep on moving forward. The beats would be able to catch them no matter what. Moulin sharply inhaled as desperation filled him. "Moulin..." Hadrian''s voice made the youth flinch. Hadrian continued as the arm around Moulin''s slender waist tightened. "Stop worrying..." SCREEEECCHHHH! A painful screech suddenly sounded. Moulin winces as he felt his eardrums ring. He felt Snow gradually slow down and the rugged walls trembled violently. Snow''s steps abruptly came to a stop. His ws scraped on the ground. Moulin lifted his gaze and his eyes widened. He witnessed a glowing enveloping the whole body of the Devil worm. The beast was jerking violently. Its head kept strongly whipping to the sides as the vibrant greens- infused with rich mana- secured the beast to its ce. Numerous nagas were keeping themselves steady on the narrow t surfaces on the stone walls. In their hands, they hold curved shells where orbs of mana had weaved the green ropes of thes. "Hey!" Seryu''s voice echoed throughout the area. It easily caught Moulin''s attention. The young naga was hiding behind a hollow cave behind his father. He raised a green glowing spear hurled it towards them. The spear was fast. Moulin unconsciously raided his hands to catch it. However, a hand caught the spear before he could. The green glowing mana engulfing the spar instantly transformed into perilous cracking lightning. The powerful golden sparks were reflected in round silver eyes. Moulin watched as Hadrian caught the spear in front of him. The man then nced at Moulin, "Go somewhere safe with Ordan." Moulin furrowed his brows. However, in his heart, he was conceding. He looked at the man and clenched his fists. "Give me him..." Moulin received Ordan and helped the man down Snow''s back. Moulin dismounted along with Ordan. As the loud noise from the devil worm became even louder and desperate, the youth nervously looked up. Hadrian met his gaze calmly. "Be careful..." He leaned forward, speaking in a low voice. Hadrian''s gaze softened. Moulin them turned to Snow. "Take care of him and I will let you off tonight..." "Woof!" The ck wolf barked at his friend as Snow began to push himself off the ground and jump to one of the cost surfaces on the walls. Afterwards, Moulin retreated to where Seryu and his father were. He made Ordan lean on a wall before walking beside Seryu and his father. They witness as a man with maic golden-eyes positioned himself to hurl a spear infused with ferocious electric energy towards the contained writhing monster. Concentration and brutality filled the man''s eyes. Moulin ceased his own breath as he watched. When the monster finally lowered its head, revealing its white small manic eyes, explosive strength was expelled In Hadrian''s arm. With one powerful swing, he strongly hurled the spear. The de sharply pierced through the air creating a sharp whooshing sound. Cutting through the breeze, through the of pure energy, and then it STABBED into the wounded eyes of the beast. CRACK! Electric energy spreads throughout the creature''s body. Excruciating electric shocks engulfed the Devil worm making it release an agonizing cry. The scales cracked finally it shattered under the strong surge of lethal energy. Even the nagas had to let go of the shells to avoid being electrocuted. Moulin watched with squinted eyes as the blinding light filled the chasm. When the beast''s sharp cries reached their highest, the sound of shattering could be heard. Silence... The light gradually faded. A freezing breeze then spreads out. It brushed on one''s skin ominously. Moulin pupils shook when the Devil worm''s form became clear to the one''s eye. It was enclosed in a freezing white crystal of frigid Ice. A ck structure rested within the ice. Its mouth wide open as if it was still screaming. Dead. Chapter 152: Escaping From Pain Chapter 152: Escaping From Pain One maeruthan would only wield one ability. Moulin had always wondered how Hadrian''s negative emotions were able to shift the weather. How the man was able to teleport even though he wasn''t a teleporter. How his physical strength and ability werepletely different than that of other maeruthans. Even with the loss of the flow of his mana, he was still able to perform wlessly. As if the loss of his powers didn''t hinder him. He was a strange being. However, to witness the freezing ice coffin that enveloped the corpse of the adult Devil Worm, Moulin feltpletely shocked. His silver eyes were constricted, disbelief shaped his expression. The fact that ice was invoked right after the electric shock, made him confused and surprised. Ice? Why was there ice? Was it the spear? He was certain of the mana infused in the ice crystal. It felt surprisingly familiar and intimate. As though, a strong captivating force was luring him to the frigid surface of the crystal coffin. Pain suddenly pierced his head. Moulin panted as he shut his eyes tight. His head throbbed endlessly. "Ugh..." Suddenly, excruciating pain exploded in his left arm where the reddish marks had decorated his skin. The feeling as if being burned alive had returned! Gasping, Moulin''s knees crashed to the ground as he clenched his jaw. His right hand clutched his arm as the pain from both his head and his arm began to ur simultaneously. "Agh!" He couldn''t bear it... "Moulin?" Seryu''s confused voice entered his ear but Moulin could no longer distinguish the young naga''s features as ck dots began to appear in his vision. Thest thing the youth felt was falling back unto the hands that supported his back. .............. Days after the ambush at the teleportation ring where two esteemed Lord of Azuran and an aphrodite maeruthan Sentinel was taken along with the copsing of the teleportation device, the Imperial city of Thundralln had never experienced such dreadful and suffocating silence. Under the bright sky, shielded by the guardian barrier of Thundralln, servant elves whisper to themselves as they passed by the sentinel courtyard provided by the Crown Prince himself. The sounds of fighting and endless controversies between the two guilds, Leonil and Azuran. The fighting had always started with words and then the fists. Not much longer, they started charging at each other with weapons and their abilities. Rowan and Relena had to frequently intervene within the fights. Presently, the courtyard was once again filled with grumbling voices and raging shouting. "ENOUGH!" Rowan''s voice roared throughout the area. The ming and shouting instantly silenced. Not even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. Eyes instantly turned to the uniformed man who was standing before the two opposing groups. The Dragor Sentinels were sweating heavily. There was unrestrained anger in their eyes. As though they could not ept the interference of the Leonile''s captain. On the other hand, the Leonile sentinels have had their heads lowered as shame washed over them when their captain had once again raised his voice to interfere with their arguments. "You scums..." Relena red at her men. "We are in a foreign country and you dare to act like spoiled children before his highness''s country? Within this ce that the crown prince had given to us out of kindness? Do you have no shame?" She hissed as he plunged her sword on the hard stoned ground beside her boots. The sound was sharp. "Instead of quarreling like little whores, why don''t you shovel up horse crap from the stables and make yourself useful before I shovel up your bones after I get rid of you little idiots." Her eyes zed with murderous intent and the female captain watched as the sentinels all shudder in fear before they scurried away with their tails between their legs. Relena turned his gaze back to Rowan whose gaze was lowered. With a sigh, she patted Rowan''s shoulder. "You worry too much..." "What is there not to worry?" Rowan retorted with clenched hands. She and Rowan began to walk side by side as they spoke. The female Sentinel lifted her chin and she folded her arms at the back of her head in a rxed manner. "Your Lord and mine are very powerful people. No matter what, they will be able to get through anything that obstructs them." "However, the des of the veialeans that ambushed them wereced with poison. Even Valcan, our human researcher, could not distinguish it." Rowan''s cerulean eyes darkened. His clenched fists tightened. "Well, Valcan did manage to create a cure. We will be able to cure our powerless sentinels as well." There was a hopeful smile on Relena''s face. "Have faith in our Guild Lords. They are not what we think they are. Capable people like them will be able to even reach the high realms." ... "Yes..." Rowan acknowledged. He should have faith. To hope for the safety of the lord. Lord Hadrian is more than capable. "Come to think of it..." Relena began as she furrowed her brows when a thought emerged from her mind. "Do you also not worry about that strange aphrodite who bravely confronted the veialeans and was trapped together with the Guild Lords?" Rowan''s expression slightly changed. He was silent for a few seconds before answering, "Wherever the Moulin is, My lord will protect him with all his being. Moulin... will likely do the same for Lord Hercullio..." "Hm..." Relena nced at him, trying to read his expression. "Does that mean you acknowledged their rtionship?" A sigh was released from the captain''s lips. His lids slightly lowered as he gazes at the ground. "When that aphrodite charged into the sea of assassins with no hesitation so he could reach Lord Hadrian, I thought he was foolish to do so. However, I would''ve done the same. Although he''s a novice recruit, a pampered child from the Fraunces family of the Left Imperial court, with that delicate body of his, he managed to fight his way through the assassins and sessfully enter the copsing portal faster than I could." "He is full of surprises..." Relena nodded. "... and beautiful." Relena''s eyes narrowed. Rowan shot her an annoyed gaze and the female captain raised her hands jokingly. Rowan turned away from her and set his eyes on the Guardian barrier of Thundralln, curving and coiling thousands of feet above their heads. "How did he know the candles could stop the curse from the puppet poison?" She asked, gazing up as if wondering. "Something happened within the dark chambers that only Lord Hercullio, Moulin, and only the princess know. The one who told him was the elven father of the child Moulin takes care of. He was quite sharp to directly shove the wax in my mouth." Rowan furrowed his brows as he recalled the event in the underground safe room. "I owe Moulin my life..." He muttered. Relena heard his words and she kept silent. Momentster, she chuckled. "He is a brave warrior. His heart and his strength are extraordinary. He''s the first aphrodite maeruthan to impress me. It''s probably it''s our guild''s loss to not impress the youth enough. Although I am not quite confident with our sentinels in Azuran" She grimaced at herst sentence. "I would want to wee Moulin to our guild." Rowan once again narrowed his eyes at her in a re. "How pitiful of you..." Selenaughed loudly. She smacked the back of the refined man walking alongside her. Indeed, it has been a long time since she and Rowan had talked. She had missed spending time with this idiot like how they did when they were kids. The calm breeze sweep around the departing figures of the two people. ........... "Are you sure, your highness?" A meek voice spoke. Her pointy ears protruded from the sides of her tinum hair. She wore the robes of a pce servant. Hands carried a tray of sweet biscuits and warm milk. "Yes, stop asking. I''m serious..." Eilhara muttered as she took the tray from her personal attendant. "I heard that she''s the daughter of the elf..." She stopped and shook her head. "I didn''t want to lie to her yesterday. She had to know about the death of her father and Moulin''s disappearance. Even though I said that her father had only left to a ce far away, she knew right away that her father died. She was too calm about it that I couldn''t sleep at night thinking about what''s going on in her head" The female elf in front of her softened her eyes. The princess is really kind andpassionate. "Then alright, princess." Ehara shed a hearty smile. Facing the door of Phuna''s room she breathes deeply. She would admit that she was nervous. Never had she everfort a child before. Shaking her head, determination filled her eyes and she nodded to her guards to open the doors for her. "Phuna?" She nervously peeked inside. "I brought you some sweets." There was no response. When she stepped inside the room, there was not a sight of the little girl. Only the makeshift top made with tied nkets and an open window was revealed to her eyes. Chapter 153: Pretty And Precious Chapter 153: Pretty And Precious It was the sounds of singing birds that awoken Moulin. His vision was blurry. His head throbbed. There was nothing more that sparked his irritation than walking up with a headache and azy body. He felt the heaviness of his limbs. Even his jaw felt sluggish when he opened his mouth. Cool air entered his lungs and a sigh escaped his lips. Not long after, his vision adjusted giving him the clear view of a ceiling made out of tied straws and weaved traditional fabric supported byrge logs of wood, carefully constructed. Moulin smelled a strange scent in the air. Somehow it cooled his insides and gave aforting feeling in his chest. His mind was clear but he awoke as if in a haze. Once again he sighs. Determined to go back to sleep. ''You''re awake!'' A hissing voice snapped him back to reality. It was loud and high-pitched as if it belonged to a child. ''Quick smother the fire...'' Another voice, slow and elderly-sounding ordered. A hand slipped in between the mat and Moulin''s slender back. It supported Moulin as the youth sluggishly rose from the bed. Moulin groaned as he slowly raised a hand to hold his head. When the strange scent gradually vanished in the air, Moulin felt the lightness of his body. The strength in his arms and legs returned. The youth blinked his silver eyes as luster returned to his vibrant silver pupils. He felt as if he was reborn. His strength and vigor in his body were unmistakable. Moulin was too confused and distracted to notice numerous small fingers reaching for the wavy pure white strands of his hair. ''His hair is so pretty'' ''His eyes are like the color of the moon'' ''Hm. he smells weird'' ''That''s because he''s not from here!'' ''Do people from other tribes look this pretty too?'' ''Can we keep him?'' Moulin furrows his brows. Why did it sound like he could hear voices from behind him? There was still the sound of snake-like hissing, however, he could understand them. He turned his head around and saw about seven naga children who flinched when his silver eyes were fixed at them. Some shyly crawled backwards while fiddling with their fingers while others bravely stared at Moulin with curious eyes. ''He''s alive!'' A younger male naga eximed excitedly. ''He wasn''t dead in the first ce!'' A female naga child smacked the younger naga beside her. Silver eyes blinked. I can understand them? ''Are you feeling alright, guest?'' An elderly voice spoke. Moulin returned his gaze to the front and saw a female elder naga. Her upper body was cover with a thick shawl made of loom. Intricate patterns decorated it making it look warm and exquisite. She had round thick hoops as earrings and her long grey hair was braided behind her back. Her wrinkly cheeks and forehead were designed with white lines of paint. Around her thin wrists were beaded essories. We looked refined and elegant. Seeing the young man''s expression, the elderly naga smiles softly. "You must be tired. We will leave you to rest." When she made the move to stand from her ce, Moulin reached out a hand. "Wait!" The naga stopped and looked at him. "How... How can I understand you?" Moulin asked. His brows knitted in confusion. The elder naga felt an indescribable feeling as she took in the precious beauty of the youth in front of him. Even the children behind Moulin swooned. The boy who had eximed about Moulin''s revival even reached out to touch the youth''s hair again until a hand pped it away. Wincing the naga child res ad his sister. Before the elder naga nced past Moulin''s shoulders and the children flinched when they met the elder healer''s gaze. "Go and fetch our guest his meal. His stomach would eat him alive for starving for two days straight '' What? Moulin''s eyes widened. ''Okay!'' The older sister of the group immediately opened the curtains of the but and slithered outside. The others chased her whilepeting who would get to the mother cook first. Moulin witness all of this and could not help smile faintly. Once the children vacated the hut, the elder naga then responded to Moulin''s question. "Our tribe, Saakar, possessed a special tonic. If a foreign being would intake it they would be able to understand ournguage." She exined. "I am Satriya, the elder healer of my tribe." She bowed with a fist at ghe center of her chest. Moulin followed her gesture politely. "You were asleep for two days since our chief had brought you and yourpanions here as guests." "T-two days?" Moulin''s eyes widened. "Then what of my twopanions? Are they alright? Why did you bring me here-". Suddenly, two faint knocks were heard. The young female naga removed her hand from the wood frame of the hut and she slipped inside I''ve curtains. She blinked at Moulin with a wide smile and bowed her head to greet the elder healer. She carefully ced a bowl of soup and a cup of water before Moulin''s kneeling form. The other children secretly peeked between the slit of the curtains as they watched their sister serve the youth with silver hair. Moulin smiled at her and she blushed before quickly slipping out of the hut. ''He smiled at me!'' The older sister grinned triumphantly. ''No, I want him to smile at me too!'' A younger female whined. ''He looks so pretty!'' ''Why does he look so pretty isn''t he a man?'' The older sister faces her younger brother, ''Who says a man can''t be pretty?'' While they continued to squabble outside, Moulin was seriously listening to the healer''s exnation. Turns out he had really been unconscious for two days. Two days ago, Hadrian had agreed to Seryu''s offer of providing them shelter and food as well as having their healer provide Moulin an examination. Ordan was also being treated. Hadrian could not turn down their offer. Seryu was also quite persistent. He wanted to repay Moulin for saving him. He wanted to help him with all his might. Seryu''s father who turned out to be the tribe''s chief had noints and instantly agreed to his son''s suggestion. "Your lover told me about the poison that hindered the flow of mana inside your bodies as well," Satriya spoke as she watched Moulin gulped the bowl of soup. When he heard the words ''your lover'' he almost choked. He quickly put down the bowl and coughed. Satriya hurriedly offered him he cup of water. "Cough! I''m sorry... Cough!" He tried to act as calm as possible, however, he could not hide the reddening of the curves of his ears. Satriyaughed heartily, "There is no need to be embarrassed. Here in our tribe, we do not take mind to such rtionships between men." "Oh..." Moulin cleared his throat. "To handle such a big and powerful man, you must have tamed him quite well. Our females would love to learn from you." She chuckled. "Your body must be quite flexible andpatible with that of your lover." Moulin cleared his throat again. Satriya spoke a few morepliments, specifically describing how Moulin''s body could amodate Hadrian''s big and vigorous form. Moulin had to quickly end the conversation before smoke would spew out from his ears. The healerughed. Amused at the young man''s cute reactions. She let out a breath and forced herself to calm down. Gazing into those precious silver eyes, she smiled. "Now, let me guide you to yourpanions." Chapter 154: A Man Driven By Pain Chapter 154: A Man Driven By Pain It was the freshness of the air that caused a sigh offort escaped from the youth''s lips. He was wearing the inner garments of his uniform which made him feel the coolness of the air around him a bit more. Tiny rocks crunched beneath his steps as he walked alongside the elder healer of the naga tribe. As he walked, his gaze intently observed his surroundings. The tribe was big. They nted crops, raised livestock, and the people were helpful and cooperative with each other. They lived in peace within the dangerous forests and seems to be used to the horrors of the forests. What amazed Moulin was the female naga''s skill of weaving. Their techniques were unique and produced beautiful results. Their works were used to decorate their homes and for clothing. Although he felt a slight enthusiasm in his tour, he also felt awkward and strange. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows as he felt numerous gazes turning to him whenever he would pass by. If it were normal people in Aurona, he would''ve felt annoyed. However, presently he only felt a little embarrassed as curious looks were thrown at his way. Even the little children who kept peeking at him in Satriya''s tent were silently following him and Satriya. Moulin knitted his brows. When he briefly nced behind his shoulder, the children grinned at him with sparkling eyes. He smiled back and turned around. ''He smiled at me!'' ''No, it was me! He was looking at me!'' ''He looked at all of us!'' The elder sister shushed them with a finger on her lips. The children covered their mouths and nodded. The pretty man would be sad if they were loud. It was what their sister told them. Not a momentter the sister smiled, ''Hehe, he was looking at me'' And the arguments started to begin again. Satriya heard their endless banter and shook her head. Her eyes turned to Moulin with a helpless look. "The children are loud. They have always been that way. Curious and loud..." Moulin only chuckled, "I understand. They must have found it strange to see someone with... two legs..." He trailed off while lightly scratching his cheek with a finger thoughtfully. Satriyaughed loudly making Moulin surprised. Was what I said funny? The naga healer smiled as she looked at Moulin. "They have seen other beastmen and beast women from other tribes who also possess two legs. Some hairy, and some covered in feathers. However, I know that they do not find you strange at all even if you possess such fair and pale legs." There was amusement in her eyes. "From their eyes, I think they find you quite fascinating that they could not help but keep their eyes at you..." Moulin stared at her for a few seconds before lowering his gaze with a smile. "How would you know?" "You can see it in their eyes, can you not? And my thoughts aren''t less different than what they think of you too." She replied. "Our chief is very grateful to his son''s savior. The whole tribe knows it all..." Moulin felt ttered. He smiled shyly, trying his best to hide it but Satriya and the children noticed his reactions. Moulin muttered softly, "I see..." ''I did think of making him a hostage for our escape though'' Moulin thought silently. He was d things turned out okay. "Ah, We are here..." Moulin lifted his gaze and saw a big wooden hut. Its roof was covered with thousands of twigs and its curved walls were made of mud and rocks. It was carefully constructed. Satriya nced at the youth who was staring at the house. She revealed a faint smile and escorted Moulin toward''s the curtains entrance. She threw a look at the naga children behind them and they giddily scrambled away with yful smiles. They''ll wait for the pretty man to exit the house of the chief''s son. With that n in mind, they began to hide behind a tree and y with the bugs on the ground. As the naga healer parted the slit of the curtains, Moulin entered as soon as Satriya opened the curtains for him. A pleasant smell entered his nose. The space inside was cramped because of the division which divided the other half of the space inside the shelter. There was no one inside. Knitting his eyebrows in confusion, Moulin nced at Satriya who rubbed her chin. Her eyes patiently stared at the woven partitions as if expecting someone to emerge from them. Seeing that they had to wait for someone toe out, Moulin took the time to curiously inspect the room. There were old stone tables and a rough patterned fabric covering them. Its surface was smooth and filled with wooden bowls of fresh fruit and empty cups. A chisel and hammer with wood dust cluttered the table as well. There were smoothly carved staffs leaning by the stoned walls. The person who lives here must be a carver, Moulin thought. While gently picking up one of the empty wooden cups, the partition opened revealing a head of ck messy hair and dark circles under the man''s snake-like eyes. Moulin turned his head and immediately recognized Seryu''s haggard face. "...?" "Oh..." Seryu squinted his eyes as he rubbed them. When Moulin''s healthy countenance met his gaze, his eyes widened in delight. "You''re awake!" His hands immediately caught Moulin''s hands that were holding the cup. Moulin looked at him, startled. The young naga felt his warm temperature and he deeply sighed in relief. "Good. This is good." He turned to Satriya and bowed with a fist at the center of his chest. "You have my gratitude, Elder." The naga healer smiled, "There is no need to thank me, Nephew. This young man conquered his sickness by himself. I take joy from abating his pain." Nephew? Silver eyes nced at Seryu. "Thank you, Elder." Seryu then returned his gaze to Moulin. Meeting those deep scrutinizing silver eyes, Seryu suddenly felt conscious of his actions. He bashfully removed his hands and apologized to Moulin softly. Thetter didn''t mind his abrupt actions. Moulin felt that Seryu was trustworthy at least for now. "Then please excuse us. I must hurry and bring Moulin to his lover." Seryu bowed. Moulin whipped his head at him. ''..?!'' "Oh, you can go. That is the reason why I brought him to you." Satriya chuckled. "That man must long for this young man to open his eyes. He looked so anxious the first time I met him." She gestured them to hurry. Moulin hadn''t even said a word before Seryu grabbed his hand and pulled him outside. "W-wait-" He nced at Satriya who exited the entrance of the house and warmly waved at them. Moulin gave her a helpless smile before letting Seryu take him away hastily. With a frown, he turned to the young naga, "Can you slow down?" Seryu responded, "Forgive me if I must take you to him as soon as possible. Yourpanion, Ordan, is resting well and he just awoke a day ago. But you have been asleep for two days... That man... He''s been ravaging the forests and cruelly hunting down almost mercilessly. Although he says he was fine, I feel there is something wrong with him. He''s too quiet and I feel like he would explode at any moment if you had kept your eyes shut for a few more days." He hurriedly exined as he ducked under a massive tree trunk carried by two nagas. Moulin almost hit his head if it wasn''t for Seryu''s warning. Is... he talking about Hadrian? Moulin furrowed his brows in worry. "Is... Is he alright?" Moulin asked in concern. Seryu nced back at him with an uncertain expression. "I do not know. But... I believe you can tell if you meet him yourself..." Silver eyes deepened. Moulin hastened his steps as worry washed inside him. ................. Under the bright sky, the sound of birds filled the air. The trees were towering as they surrounded a clearing that was not far from the fields of the tribes. The grounds were dry and dusty except for the outer ends of the area where blood drenched the soil gruesomely. The scent of iron could be smelled from several meters away. At the edge of the clearing, just before the trees, a pile of animal corpses towered as high as the trees around the area. Various animals from the smallest wild rabbit to thergest colossal creatures in the forests. Beastly mouths gaped and eyes were wide and lifeless. Their blood dyed the ground and their necks were cleanly cut, allowing every drop of blood to vacate the body. A sword was plunged deeply on the ground. Blood dripped from its hilt and its gleaming ck de. The master of the sword stood in front of him. Chest heaving and his bare sweat sheened toro were exposed to the air. His abdominal muscles clenched and bulged as he bent to rest his palm at the end of the blunt hilt. His pants wrapped tightly around his legs, appearing tight, revealing the detailed shapes of the muscled legs. He looked majestic and filled with explosive strength. A drop of sweat dripped from his nose as he lowered his head. The bright sun cast a warm shadow on his face but the man''s golden eyes were glowing wildly. Golden strands gleamed magnificently under the warm sun. Lord Hadrian narrowed his eyes as emotions surged within them. His jaw clenched as he gripped his sword, withdrew them from the earth, and flicked off the nasty blood off its sacred de. Suddenly, a high bark was heard from behind him. Impassively ncing behind his shoulder, he saw two little furballs running towards him with bloody paws. Snow and the wolf pup reached Hadrian''s side and they shyly pointed their snouts at their kill. A little bird and arge deerid beside the hill of beast corpses. Hadrian gazed back at the two silent creatures and he felt his chest ache a little less. "Snow and... " He stopped. It came to him that Moulin had told him to name the little wolf. He hadn''t thought of it until now. With a slightly narrowed gaze, he stared at the strange wolf pup who was expectantly staring at him. "Keir..." The moment he said those words something shed in the wolf''s eyes. Hadrian had seen it but he didn''t have the time to care about it. Coldly turning away from the two pups, he spoke in a low voice, "Both of you leave and wash clean." He spoke as ifmanding his men. Internally, Hadrian found it displeasing to witness Moulin''s precious little ones making a mess of themselves since their master wasn''t present. Snow and Keir, the newly named pup, lowered their heads. Snow snorted in annoyance but he still obeyed. Keir blinked at Hadrian briefly before he and his friend scurried off. Turning his gaze back to his front, Lord Hadrian stared with a cold expression. Lowering his gaze, a bitterness filled his eyes as he lifted his sword. He felt helpless. Aching inside as he waited. He could do nothing. "H-Hadrian?" The man''s body stiffened as the familiar voice entered his ears. That familiar soft tone. That familiar quiver n that delicate voice. Turning his head, he met the person who gued his mind endlessly. A harsh breeze swept away his silver hair. His eyes were bright, full of light. Moulin panted as he stood, staring at the man before him. Chapter 155: Releasing The Hidden Chapter 155: Releasing The Hidden ng! The sword hit the ground with a sharp sound when the calloused hand holding it tight loosened. Hadrian walked towards Moulin. Gaining speed at every second. Moulin softened his eyes as he also moved his feet towards the approaching man. Familiar warm arms embraced his body and a hand was ced behind his head in support. Heated lips imed his mouth in a deep passionate kiss. As if all emotions were melded inside the connection of their lips. Moulin''s eyes closed, savoring the intimacy shared between him and Hadrian. His delicate fingers curled as he opened his mouth and let himself be lost in the depth of their connection. The hand on his hair and the other on his back pressed him forward into submission. Moulin''s heart swelled as felt afort fill his chest. When they parted Hadrian held his cheek and gazed into his eyes. His touch was gentle but Moulin could feel the restraint within them. "You woke up..." The Lord''s voice was a bit hoarse as he spoke. "I''m sorry..." Moulin furrowed his brows. Worry and confusion filled his eyes as he stared at Hadrian. "I don''t know why it happened. I didn''t expect I would sleep so long." "No, it wasn''t your fault..." Hadrian gently caressed his cheek as he scrutinized Moulin''s face. "None of it was your fault..." His actions were so gentle and careful as if he was afraid that the youth would suddenly shatter or fade away. As if he would disappear at any second. It brought out his fear. And the pain was unbearable to the point that Hadrian wanted to tear every single thing andy waste to thend as if everything was at fault. There was a slight tremble felt at his fingertips as he traced the delicate skin under the youth''s eyes with his thumb. Moulin''s sudden unconsciousness had shaken him once again. He didn''t know what was the reason behind it. Terror crept up his skin and whispered in his ear the fears he had bravely kept inside his heart. Hadrian''s jaw clenched. "Don''t be afraid..." Moulin whispered as he brought his hand to cup the man''s cheek. He felt Hadrian''s eyes deepened as he stared at him. "I''m here..." "You''re here..." He was here. In front of him. His dazzling silver eyes were bright and full of life. Hadrian bent his head and kissed Moulin. His eyes narrowed as Moulin closed his. He was here... breathing before him. His fragile chest with a healthy beating heart. Hadrian''s thoughts were chaotic as if to convince himself. Moulin was here within his sight... As he slightly opened his eyes, there was a sh of madness within those swirling pools of majestic gold. An abiding presence of menace and covetousness. It lurked within the shadows of his heart. He could not just trust Moulin''s words anymore. If it means to protect his beloved, he would control Moulin and hide him from the world. Only then... he would feel at ease and the lurking anxiety in his heart would abate. With narrowed eyes, hiding the intent within, he slowly withdrew from the kiss. His maic eyes pulling the youth into a longing trance. Hadrian knew Moulin was feeling aggrieved about him. Certainly, he would do something to appease the restlessness in Hadrian''s heart. The lord knew all this and a faint smile appeared on his face. From now on, he will chain Moulin to his side at all costs. No matter the chaos it would ensue in the noble circle, No matter what familial tears would be shed. He would pay it with blood if he will need to. His fingers weaved into the beauteous wavy strands of pure white of Moulin''s hair. Leaning in, he nted a kiss on the youth''s clean forehead. Every hidden urge in his being, Hadrian finally releases all of it. Feeling the kiss on his forehead, Moulin closed his eyes and felt it with his soul. However, there was a slight uncertainty when he thought he noticed something strange when he nced at Hadrian''s eyes. Shaking his head, he just dismissed his thoughts. No, he was probably imagining it. Hadrian was worried and anxious because of him. Guilt washed over him and he furrowed his brows. He shouldfort the man to ease his worries. Suddenly, there was a cough. It sounded awkward and embarrassed. The two lovers pulled away and both their gazes turned to Seryu who immediately lowered his gaze when he was noticed. "S-Sorry, umm... " He trailed off, unable topletely say the words out of embarrassment. "Speak..." Hadrian stared at him like a ferocious beast, intent to trigger fear in his prey before tearing them apart. Seryu flinched at the tone and immediately found his voice again. "I-I just want to tell you that there would be a feast tonight in your honor!" He tried his best to smile as Hadrian red at him. "T-That is all! Goodbye!" He then hastily went away, pale and sweating. For a second he thought he was being stared at by the most dangerous beast in the world. Not even a demon wouldpare to it. He shuddered as he made his way back to the vige. ''Hey!'' Suddenly, a total of seven children blocked his way with outstretched arms. Seryu frown when he recognized the little brats. "You! I am older than you! Show some respect!" ''Hmph!'' The older sister snubbed him and the other children stuck out their tongue. ''Hey. Where did you take the pretty man?'' ''Yeah. We want to decorate his hair with flowers!'' The youngest girl nodded childishly. "And braid his pretty hair too!'' Seryu''s frown deepened. "No, you will only trouble him. Now go and tell help your mother set the feast for tonight!'' He shooed them with his hands. ''But we don''t want to...'' They pouted. The older sister pursed her lips, ''Can''t we y with the pretty man instead?'' Feeling an annoying ache in his head, Seryu groaned. "I said no. That... that pretty man is... " He scrunched his forehead as he thought about an excuse. When a thought emerged, his eyes brightened. "He''s going to take a bath in the springs! Yes, he said that his skin felt dirty so he''s going to take a bath!" Seryu said. Silence... The children frowned at him. "...?" The young naga tilted his head questionably. "Why the sudden silence?" "You''re a terrible liar. " The older sister smiled at him. Then she turned to the children and patted their heads. "Come one, let''s go help mother. We''ll y with the pretty manter." At her words, reluctance filled their expression but they followed their sister after sticking out their tongue Seryu who immediately shouted at them. When they finally vanished from his sight, Seryu sighed. He hoped Moulin had already cated that beast of a man already so his father wouldn''t worry about that man hunting all the beasts in the forest. ........ "You''re sweaty..." Moulin grimaced as he poked at the hard pectorals of the man in front of him. Although the man smelled like sweat, he looked too sexy to resist. Moulin cursed himself briefly for feeling perverted. "Hm," Hadrian responded. "I''ve been hunting prey in the forests." Hunting? Or trying to eradicate every living being in the forest? Moulin gave him a look before he held the man''s sweaty hand and walked towards the ce where Hadrian dropped his sword. Moulin had heard before that the Leonile family would never stray from their weapons. It was their soul, their heart, and their power. Seeing Hadrian ditching his weapon like this, rose some confusion inside Moulin''s head. The youth bent to pick up the sword. However, Hadrian suddenly grabbed his wrist, stopping him. Moulin looked at the man in confusion. "It''s dirty..." Hadrian said as he bent to pick up the sword himself. Dried beast blood had dirtied the sword''s hilt and de and Hadrian only frowned at it. Dirty? He even dared to call it dirty? Moulin blinked at him. He was the Lord of the Archnoble family, Hercullio. Lord Hercullio, the Lion of the Hercullio family. Suddenly, he felt a hand grab him and pulled him to walk forward. Hadrian held Moulin''s hand as they head to the forests. "Where are we going?" Asked Moulin as his gaze scrutinized the man''s bare back. Watching those hard muscles flex and glisten under the bright sun. Moulin swallowed as he lowered his gaze. Unconsciously, fixing his eyes on man the man''s behind. Firm. Moulin yanked his gaze away with reddened ears. This time he didn''t deny the perverted nature of his eyes. "Bath..." Hadrian answered which quickly brought Moulin back to the present. "There is a spring near the vige. It''s not far from here..." ... Moulin furrowed his brows. "And you''re bringing me with you?" "It''s to make sure you would know where to find it as well." "..." Moulin frowned. If it is not far from here then why do I need you to guide me to its location? I''m not stupid enough to get myself lost after three steps inside the forest! Although Moulin was rambling non-stop in his head, he let Hadrian lead him into the forest. When he recalled about the word ''bath'', Moulin ceased all resistance and was even a bit enthusiastic. Completely unaware of the hidden intentions of the man luring him to the forest. Chapter 156: Moumou Is No Virgin Chapter 156: Moumou Is No Virgin Through the tiny gaps between leaves and branches, the sunlight twinkled within Moulin''s sight. Like little stars of the day in the green sky-like crowns of proud towering trees. He walked. Passing through the little beams of light that rained on the dry ground. His steps were steady as if to take time, unhurried and calm. And solemnly, his silver gaze lowered on his hand, held by arger and rougher one. Feeling the thick skin of that warm palm against his. Moulin curiously assessed his surroundings as they walked. The forests were calm and admittedly beautiful. True enough, he could hear the faint rush of water nearby. The tranquility of it was captivating. Moulin wanted to rush his steps but also savor this silent time with his lover as well. With a faint smile, he wondered why was he thinking aboutplicating things when all he had to do was be patient. Not a moment longer, they arrived at two tall thorny hedges. It was long and it curved as if it was protecting or hiding something. There was a gap in between the two where two smooth rocks sit at each edge of the thorny hedge as if marking the opening. There were lots of tall nts surrounding the area which also concealed its location quite well. And the sound of water evidently came from inside the thorny walls. This must be it... Hadrian tugged Moulin''s hands and they went through the entrance between the walls and the rocks. The cool breeze greeted Moulin''s face. It wasforting and cool as if it carried droplets within it. The spring water looked clear and fresh. It came from a small gap of tall rocks stacked together at the opposite side of the spring. And the pure water rushed down on a couple of rocks beneath the gap simr to a stair-like waterfall. There was a separate waterfall beside it which was located a bit higher from therge opening of the other gap. The spring wasrge, cool, and empty. Smooth rocks decorated the edge of the springs and little aquatic flowers even bloomed beautifully. Such a ce mesmerized Moulin and he immediately wanted to take a dip. Loosening his grip on Hadrian''s hand he bent down and unsped the buckle of his boots. The delicate soles of his bare feet touched the moist ground. The stones underneath his feet were smooth and cold making him curl his toes. He smiled with squinted eyes. He thought he was going to bathe like a robot throughout their days here in the forest. Happiness welled inside his chest at his luck today. Finally, he was going to have a nice pleasant bath. He was going to savor it and nothing would interrupt him. Taking a step near the edge of the water, he began to unbutton his clothes as he felt the cool water caress his little toes teasingly. Baring his body to his surroundings, his fair skin had a lush tint. The captivating curves of his shoulders looked delicate and tempting. And the sensual bend of his back would make anyone want to caress it greedily. The glistening light that was reflected from the clear waters adorned the rousing fairness of his skin. Unaware of the provocative eyes behind him, Moulin entered a foot into the waters. He sighed at the pleasant feeling. He had never bathed on a spring before. It felt cool and rxing. The little floating flowers stuck to the wet skin of his shoulders as he submerged his body in the water. His white hair swayed elegantly under the little coiling currents of the water around him. He leaned his back on the smooth rocky edge of the spring and he bent his legs underwater. It was deeper at the center of the spring so he chose to savor his bath at the edge. He sighed happily with closed eyes. Then he heard the shuffling of clothes, Moulin immediately knew Hadrian was removing his clothes. There was a sshing sound as if someone was effortlessly water through the water. Opening his eyes Moulin saw Hadrian under a small waterfall. The lord''s back was facing him and the sexy view of the man''s back would make anyone drool a river. The water fell on the man''s strong body, trickling down the clefs of his muscles when he raised his arms to wash his golden hair. Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes as he took in the view. Sigh... Such a heavenly body... Howe he wasn''t the one possessing it. Sometimes he felt distraught being helplessly pinned under that huge body. Although... It was satisfying... Moulin gnawed on his bottom lip and clenched his legs. Closing his eyes, he began to cup his hand and pour water on his hair. As he did this numerous times, he could not help but keep on peeking at the man bathing in front of him. The way the water ran down his skin and how the man''s muscles flexed as he bathes. Moulin gulped and once again looked away. Moulin frown at himself for acting like a pervert. Of course, he could not help himself. His lover was shamelessly showing off his god-like body, and he was here trying to act like a little virgin staring at someone''s naked body for the first time. Moulin furrowed his brows. Should he just go with it? Damn it. Why was he feeling shy at this moment? Moulin tried to dismiss his thoughts... ... Maybe, just one more peek... Lifting his gaze, Moulin secretly peeked at Hadrian. However, he noticed that the man was already staring at him intently. Alluring golden eyes seemed to tug him towards the man. His gaze raked over the youth''s damp sensual figure as if wanting to devour every single bit of Moulin''s being. Moulin felt his heart jump and his cheeks reddened but he didn''t look away. He met Hadrian''s gaze andpletely exposed the emotions in his eyes. Moulin took a breath when Hadrian began to make his way towards him. The water sshed around his torso as he approached Moulin. Golden eyes deepened, swirling with want and greed. For a moment, Moulin felt himself tremble under that gaze. When Hadrian finally stood before him, Moulin breathes out as his gaze gradually lowers. It the man''s neck, water droplets dripping down his chin. His damp chest and the solid muscles of his abdomen. To the man''s navel and the root of the huge member which was submerged under the surface of the water. Hadrian towered before Moulin whose head was at level to his stomach. Moulin''s eyes fixed at the hidden shaft under the water for a few seconds before he once again raised his gaze and met Hadrian''s eyes. The man slightly tilted his head with a smile. "You hesitate?" With furrowed brows, Moulin finally found his voice. "The walls conceal the spring and the nagas are busy preparing for the feast. Is there a reason to?" A smirk appeared on the man''s lips. "I am yours as you are mine..." Moulin paused as he took in the words. His eyes then softened as he felt all his inhibitions fade away. His arms left the water and his wet fingers reached out to touch the man''s strong waist. Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he watched him. Delicate fingertips felt the firmness of the man''s skin. Silver eyes narrowed as the youth''s hands caressed the man''s body, exploring it. His wet palm sliding on the firm skin, feeling the strength beneath. With parted lips, one of the youth''s hands finally lowered to the man''s shaft. Fingers could barely curl around the wide girth. Unable to fully wrap a hand around it, Moulin brought his other hand and enclosed both around the member. Moulin felt the man took a breath above him but he kept his gaze lowered. Feeling the member within his hands, he could not help wonder how he had taken this thing inside him. Even he could feel the veins pulse against his palm. Wetting his lips, he moved to stroke the shaft in his hands up and down. The youth lifted his gaze as he continued his actions. A breath escapes his lips as his eyes met the sinful eyes of gold that belong to the man breathing above him. His muscles tensed as Moulin clenched around him. A growl rumbled from his throat. With dark eyes, he braces a hand on the stone beside Moulin''s head. He brought his body forward, revealing the rest of his genitals. Moulin felt the hardening and the slight swell of the shaft within his fingers as he hastened his pace. His heart pounded loudly in his chest as he heard Hadrian release a restrained groan. Moulin lost himself to the pleasure he kept feeding the man and he could not help but want to do more. Feeling the growing desire in his lower body, Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, golden eyes widened as he felt a wet slide press on the tip of his member. He lowered his gaze and his fingers almost cracked the stone where he rested his hand. Moulin kissed the tip of Hadrian''s cock with half-closed eyes. He brought out his tongue and licked from the tip to the middle. The heated slide of his tongue was beyond stimting. "Ugh..." Hadrian''s other hand held the back of Moulin''s head. Finger''s curling around the strands of white hair, tightening a fist around it. Moulin closed his eyes and he opened his mouth to suck on the head of Hadrian''s cock. His wet lips rounding as he did. With a moan, he began to make small suction before widening his lips and taking in the member in his warm mouth. He bobbed his head back and forth. His lips and his tongue rubbing on the wet surface. Although he couldn''t fully take the hard shaft in his mouth, he skillfully brought pleasure to his lover. Moulin was no virgin in his past life. "Moulin..." Hadrian rasped as his hand tightened around the youth''s hair. His breath quickened. With a moan in response, Moulin sent vibrations around the shaft in his mouth. With a groan, Hadrian suddenly removed his shaft from Moulin''s mouth. A ssh of white fell on his cheek. It dripped down his fair skin in drops. The youth gasped with rapid breaths as he confusingly raised his head. His eyes met the dark furious eyes of the man staring at him from above. The deep anger radiated from him making Moulin question the sudden situation. "Where did you learn this?" Hadrian said but the deep fury in his voice was evident. The boiling jealousy in his heart was so strong he almost felt pain. Moulin had told him that he was his first. But the actions of the youth before him proved experience. It felt as if Moulin had done this before. It gave a sinking feeling in his gut. Fire burned in his eyes. He wanted to know! "W-what?" Moulin unconsciously stuttered. At Hadrian''s sudden question, he was flustered. He wasn''t good at lying before the man because Hadrian would undoubtedly sense it. "I..." Seeing Moulin''s flustered expression. Hadrian''s eyes darkened. His hand on Moulin''s hair tightened and he pulled the youth''s head back and dive to bite on the junction between his neck and shoulder. The madness in his eyes surged. "Ah!" Moulin winced. His brows furrowed as he held Hadrian''s shoulders. "What are you-" Hadrian removed his teeth from the painful mark on the youth''s skin. With a selfish look in his eyes as whispered on the skin beneath Moulin''s ear. Moulin shudders at the feeling man''s warm breath. With a deep voice, Hadrian hissed on his flesh. "If you lie to me, I will make you cry..." Chapter 157: Warmth Within The Cold Chapter 157: Warmth Within The Cold "If you lie to me, I will make you cry..." The threat sank into the wells of Moulin''s stomach. It was apanied by the ticklish sensation brought forth by the man''s husky voice. There was the feeling of being suffocated and pleasured at the same time. Strangely Moulin felt less threatened. Silver eyes were wide open. Glistening with the moister in the air. Bright, round, and dazzling. Reflected in the golden liquid that swirled within Hadrian''s deep eyes. With his flushed cheeks and the vivacious liquid that dripped from the youth''s lush lips, he looked beyond captivating and enchanting. Moulin winced when he felt the tightness on his hair as his head was secured in the man''s grip. Teary dropsyered his eyes as he furrowed his brows. The look was especially seductive to anyone''s eyes. Particrly, to the man holding Moulin. "Ah!" A gasp left Moulin''s sullied lips as he felt Hadrian pull his body upwards. The world spun around him and he found himself propped on the man''sp. The water sshing around their nude figures. His slender legs spread wide on the man''s sturdy thighs. Moulin was nothing against Hadrian''s strength. He was helplessly swiveled like a doll. Lifting his moistened gaze, his eyes met Hadrian''s maic golden ones. A faint ruthlessness evidently visible to the youth''s eyes. Like small prey being appraised by the devouring gaze of a beast. The man leaned his back on the smooth edge of the spring. His rough hand finally loosened on Moulin''s hair. Slowly, it traveled downwards. Slipping through the damp silvery strands and curling his calloused fingers around the youth''s nape. Moulin felt confused and flustered. Hadrian had never been this rough with him. His brows knitted as he swallowed. Feeling the water caressing his lower body, slipping into every secret crevice below his stomach. "I have never been with anyone but you in this life..." "This life?" Moulin flinched when he felt the restricting hold on his nape and the hand creeping underwater, touching the line on his back to the sinking depth of his soft buttocks. "Y-yes..." Golden eyes narrowed. He took in a breath as if trying to calm himself. Moulin''s fingers slightly trembled on Hadrian''s wet shoulders. The lord slightly raised his chin as he gazed deeply into Moulin''s eyes. Then was he implying that he had been with someone in his previous life? These bold skills used in the matters of the bed. His boldness... wasn''t mine from the start... The thought made him want to tear anyone who hadin with the soul of his beloved. The raging anger in his chest wed his insides and drizzled venom in his mind. He wanted blood in his hands. Moulin frowned slightly when he noticed the strangeness in Hadrian''s eyes. "That was in the past. Back then it was never true, to begin with... However, I am yours in this life..." Slender fingers trailed down from the man''s shoulders. Fingertips caressed the rock hard chest, leaving a lingering feeling. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Moulin whispered as he lowered his gaze down the man''s chest. "I am yours... as you are mine..." There is no one other than you in my mind. As to how your body and this soul are mine... my body and my soul belong to you... Although unsettled and keeping the darkness in his heart to himself, Hadrian pulled Moulin and captured his lips in a deep passionate kiss. It was rough, stimting as their tongues tangled and their teeth shed. Moulin moaned as he brought an arm to wrap around Hadrian''s neck. The feeling of the wet slide of their skin was unforgettable. The hand around the youth''s nape pulled Moulin even closer. The sensual sound of their tongues and their kiss would make even the most provocative people in the world lower their heads in embarrassment. "Hnm!" Moulin''s eyes opened wide when he felt fingers dig into the valley of his behind. It slid slowly, gliding with the water and eagerly sliding to the little hole behind the insatiable slit that began to leak out sensual fluids untouched. Moulin could feel a fingertip tracing the bundle of flesh teasingly. Hungry lips trailed down from Moulin''s lips to the chin. The fingers around that delicate nape stretched and slightly pulled to bare the smooth unmarked throat, pale and desirable flushing. A hot tongue licked the sensitive center of the little bump revealed on the pale skin. Hadrian could feel the vibration of the youth''s moan that escaped from Moulin''s luscious lips. Hadrian took the skin between his teeth and gnawed hungrily. Gods, he wanted this person so much it felt painful. Moulin dazedly kept his gaze above. The rustling crowns of the tall trees weed his gaze but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. "Ohh..." His eyes closed tight as his lips parted seductively. The fingers that had been teasing his backside began to explore the rest of the most sensitive parts of his lower body. Sliding those thick digits back and forth on the leaking slit and the sensitive hole of his behind. His breath hitches and his thighs trembled underwater. "Do you want me?" Hadrian''s eyes that Moulin could not meet glowed with greed. His tone was questioning. Moulin was drunk of the pleasure to notice. His breaths were rapid and he struggled to respond as his body rocked against the hand between his legs. "Y-Yes..." Hadrian breathes in on the youth''s fragile corbones. He consumed Moulin''s answer in his heart. Unable to wait any longer, he positioned his head of his aching length beneath the clenching slit of his lover. And with a single thrust, he prated him with a groan. Moulin''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, unprepared by the sudden action. In their previous coupling, Hadrian had never entered him without stretching him inside. The sudden pration caught him off guard and his hands immediately held Hadrian''s neck as if afraid. Hadrian''s eyes narrowed as he savored the Moulin''s skin with his tongue. The warm tightness engulfing him made his mind go wild. More... more... His hand around Moulin''s nape loosened and he had both of his hands hold Moulin''s slender waist. With eyes consumed by lust and possession, he leaned his head back and eyed the enchanting view before him. Moulin was biting his lower lip as he clenched and unclenched around the man''srge girth. When Hadrian chose to not wrap his arms around his body and instead stretched them out and hold his waist, Moulin could only lean his back and raise his knees. His fingers effortly gripping around Hadrian''s strong upper arms, to bnced himself. Open and exposing his sultry position to the man before him, Moulin slightly lifted his gaze and tilted his head to the side. Silver eyes hazy, drowning in the pleasurable fullness of his insides. He sat on that huge cock, taking the fullness of it inside him. "Gods..." Hadrian''s hands tightened around the slender waist. He drank the bewitching look of his beloved. Legs spread, knees up and wide apart, holding tightly to his arms as though in fear of falling. And the intoxicating tightness gripping his cock... it was exhrating. He trusted upwards- almost strongly- earning him a whimpering moan from the youth''s parted lips. The man reveled in the helpless reactions of Moulin who was bouncing on his member. Moaning seductively and clenching around him as he rubbed his inner flesh. "Ahh... Aghn!..." Moulin knitted his brows his body rocked. Water sshed around him and he could feel the coolness of it every time the heavy shaft inside him pulls back. Shivers climbed up his spine and his toes curl at the stimtion. "Do you need me?" Hadrian rasped as he grunted, hastening his thrusts. Pistoning into the heated flesh as if trying to reach deeper. Moulin raised his brows as his head was tilted back. "Y-yes... ah! Ahh..." "Then move for me..." Hadrian stopped his thrusts and grinds his hips between Moulin''s spread legs. A hand abruptly pressed on Hadrian''s chest and the svelte body leaned forward. Hadrian let himself submit, loosening his grip on Moulin, and watched as silver eyes gleamed with fierce wanton lust. Moulin lifted his hips and plunged himself on the man''s throbbing cock again and again. There was an arrogant and selfish look in his eyes as he moved wantonly. His moist lips parted, hovering over Hadrian''s mouth. Their hot breaths mingled as they watched each other. Watched the surging pleasure in each other''s eyes. Drinking it in until the broiling pleasure began to flood their bodies. Moulin movements turned rapid, aiming to chase his pleasure and the man beneath him thrust upwards, meeting Moulin''s actions greedily. Leaning together, Hadrian captured Moulin''s lips, both began to devour each other, the hunger for the other''s touch was intense to a heavenly degree. Moulin shuddered as he felt an intense wave of pleasure floods inside him. He spills, limbs trembling and his mouth gaping open. Bliss engulfs his whole body and he was helpless to the thrusts pounding beneath him. Until he heard the man in front of him grunt against his chin and the throbbing cock res and pulsed. Heat explodes inside his very core, painting his flesh and flooding into the depths. The coolness of the water could not hinder Moulin from the smoldering sensation of the fluids pumped inside him. "Oh, Gods..." Moulin panted as he closed his eyes. He was limply leaning his body over Hadrian''s. He could hear the satisfying rapid beats of the man''s heart and the rising and lowering of his chest as he breathes. He sighs as he felt the man chuckled as he struggled to catch his breath. "To the Gods, indeed..." After a few minutes, when they finally caught their breaths, they settled to wash themselves. Although they wanted to continue and do more, they could not stay too long in the spring. A tiny flower floated near Moulin''s knee. The fairness and neatness of the youth''s skin gave him a strange sensual glow. Moulin leaned on Hadrian''s chest as he sighs, feeling clean andfortable. Sitting between the man''s legs, he pulled his knees together making the water gently ssh around him. His hair clung to his flushed skin. White strands decorated his shoulders and his corbones. "You were quite rough..." He whispers as a droplet fell from his wetshes. "I was longing to do this so much that it felt painful. I lost control" Hadrian admitted as he bent to kiss the youth''s wet shoulders. Possessiveness glinted in his eyes as he spoke against Moulin''s flesh. "Forgive me?..." With a sigh, Moulin faintly smiles. "Fine..." He brought an arm out of the water and he gently grasped the man''s neck behind him. Turning his head, he leaned and kissed the man gently. Hadrian obediently responded, yearning to kiss Moulin even deeper. The youth slowly pulled back whispering with hooded eyes. "It felt good..." Golden eyes narrowed, "It did..." Happily, Moulin pinched the man''s nose and turned around to continue savoring hisfortable bath. The behind him nced at the marks on the youth''s pale torso. The intentions in his heart receded and a doting smile graced his face. This soul, he would treasure it and hide it away forever... Chapter 158: Devoid of Color Chapter 158: Devoid of Color Moulin watched as the powerful man in front of him buttons his clothes. Those rough fingers that had been tainted by blood and had cruelly held the man''s weapon with utmost skill were gentle as it carefully slips each button into the buttonholes of Moulin''s clothes. Their hair was mostly dry after an hour of bathing. There was reluctance in Moulin''s eyes as he removed himself from the cool waters of the spring. A slight pout appeared on his mouth and Hadrian chuckled amusingly as he moved to dress the youth by himself. When he was slipping the sleeves on Moulin''s arms, his eyes briefly narrowed at reddish marks on Moulin''s left arm. The cause of his beloved''s pain. Moulin had noticed the look and he strives tofort Hadrian with a reassuring smile. Recalling it, Moulin furrows his brows and dismissed his thoughts. His eyes carefully tracing every angle and curve on the man''s perfect face. Although Hadrian noticed the scrutinizing gaze of his beloved, he remained to act like he was unaware of it. Feeling Moulin''s whole attention on him, he felt a great amount of satisfaction. A smirk then appeared on his lips. Raising an eyebrow, a corner of Moulin''s lips quirked up. How charming was his lover. Moulin chuckled as he pulled Hadrian''s neck and kissed the man''s lips. The warm breeze swirled around their intimate forms as if congratting them. They returned to the tribe not long after. Both of them were weed by the warm smiles of the nagas who came to collect Hadrian''s kill. They slightly feared the golden-haired man and their eyes widened with admiration and fascination to the silver-eyed young man who was walking beside him. However, despite Hadrian''s slightly cold expression, the nagas warmly weed and conversed with the powerful man. Moulin almostughed out loud at how formal Hadrian''s responses were to the friendly tribesmen. Afterwards, Hand in hand, Hadrian and Moulin were walking towards the healer''s house to visit Guild Lord Ordan. They received the curious eyes of the half-human creatures as they passed by. Both of them felt unbothered by it and chose to ignore it. Moulin was curious about Ordan''s well-being. The man was injured when he hadst seen him. However, Satriya, the elder healer of the tribe told him that Ordan was recovering well. Perhaps there was no reason to worry so much about him. Their steps were unhurried as if they were just taking a night stroll in the garden. Refreshed and satisfied, Moulin breathes the warm airfortably with a smile. Hadrian nced at him smiles faintly, squeezing the hand interlocking with his. The youth squeezed back with equal affection. This day was surprisingly bright for him. Suddenly, he felt a piercing gaze as he walked. Although wanted to just ignore it, he felt as if there was meaning into that gaze. Turning his head, his eyes caught the lone figure of an old female naga sitting on a rock under a withered tree. She looked kind with that gentle smile on her face as she faces Moulin. There were multiple braids decorated her arms with beads holding them in ce. But what really caught Moulin''s attention was the witness of the naga''s pupils. It was as if they were devoid of color and life. Is she blind? Moulin furrows his eyebrows. When the naga''s figure disappeared from Moulin''s view, hiding behind a wooden hut as the youth walked away. ................ "Ao!" Moulin''s heart swelled when he heard the familiar sound he had missed so much. They finally entered the healer''s hut, however, the healer himself wasn''t present at the moment. Moulin saw Ordan calmly examining a wooden cup and theplexed patterns carved on the surface of the cup. The lord was sitting on a woven fabric on the ground withrge soft cushions that supported the heavy weight of his back. Ignoring the person he was visiting, Moulin turned around to witness a clean Snow and the little wolf pup entering the long curtains of the hut. Delight filled their expressions and their tails wagged happily once they saw the youth that they have waited two days to wake up. Hadrian who was standing behind Moulin eyed the little brats who immediately took all of the youth''s attention. He felt spite in his heart but chose to conceal it as he witnessed Moulin''s cheerful smile and the happinessyering the youth''s dazzling eyes. "Snow!" Moulin crouched and weed Snow in his arm. The little snow-white fox licked his master''s chin happily. He wanted to report all of the sufferings he had experienced under a certain terrible man''s rule when Moulin was still unconscious. He whined pitifully and snuggled in Moulin''s arms forfort. Eyes filled with mirth, Moulin smiled as he stroked the little beast''s fur gently. His eyes lifted and he saw the little wolf pup, staring at him expectantly. Helplessly finding the adorable little pup, Moulin smiled. "Come here, little wolf..." Tilting its head, the wolf pup stared at Moulin with round eyes. "..." Does he not understand me? Moulin furrows his brows. Strange... The little pup would always approach him when he calls him. Is something wrong? "Keir..." The little ck wolf immediately lifted his gaze, staring at the tall man behind Moulin with eager eyes. Hadrian narrowed his eyes at the little wolf who wouldn''t listen to his lover. "Go to him..." At the order, little paws moved hastily, and the little baby wolf merrily jumped into Moulin''s embrace. With a cute bark, he snuggled with his friend, Snow. Moulin who was caught off-guard at the sudden attack, almost fell back, his aching butt hitting the ground. "!!!" "Woof!" "Ao!" The little brats sat on Moulin''s chest, happily overpowering Moulin with bright merry eyes. With a groan, Moulin restrained a curse that threatened to escape from his mouth. His eyes stared at the ceiling. ''If they weren''t so cute, I would have choked them...'' Golden eyes met his view from above. Hadrian amusingly smiles as he looks down at Moulin. Thetter frowns at him. "You named him..." In his heart, there was endless affection and joy despite his monotonous voice. "I did... I recalled you told me to..." Hadrian responded. "You didn''t tell me..." "I rather not talk about pets at the first moment I saw you after two days..." Moulin squinted his eyes at him before he rose from the floor and sat with the little beasts in his arms. Silver eyes fixed at the beady pale golden eyes of the little wolf pup. Keir... Moulin smiled. His eyes warm and gentle as he stroked the little pup''s furry head. The name was cute... Like a certain man who has always made his heart pound. "Little Hadrian..." Moulin chuckled. Ordan who was treated like an invisible entity was left internally groaning at the pair of lovers. He sighs as he rubbed the crease between his forehead. If they were here to visit him, they should at least look at him asionally. Honestly, every time he was with these two people he felt like he was made of air. Completely invisible and ignored. Helpless about the situation, he disregards the two and turns to continue fixing his attention elsewhere. ....... The night soon came and the cold darkness filled the forest with intense ominous energy. However, mirth surrounded the area within the territory of the tribe of nagas. The brilliant light of the pole torches which illuminated the center of the vige filled the atmosphere with warmth. While Moulin and Hadrian were escorted by Seryu''s father to the center of the tribe where a variety of food was elegantly ced on arge ring-like stone table. Both of them along with Ordan who just arrived were brought to the center of the festivity where they would sit with the chief and enjoy the delicious food brought by Hadrian''s hunts. Lord Hadrian''s killings had turned into a delightful feast. Numerous had thrown himpliments of his achievements that none of the strongest tribesmen had ever aplished. Female nagas swooned at his strength and his looks. Moulin only memorized their faces with hidden intentions. "Moulin!" The youth turned his head to the person who called out his name. It was Seryu, enthusiastically slithering his way towards Moulin. Behind him were seven children which Moulin recognized as the children who had followed him when he reached Seryu''s house with Satriya. "Good evening, Seryu..." Moulin smiled and he smiled as well to the little children who were bashfully hiding behind the young naga. Seryu happily greeted him with a flush and moved aside to introduce the young nagas behind him. "Here are my cousins. They came to greet you as well. They are a little shy so-" "Hello! I''m Srio!" The little boy behind Seryu abruptly presented himself with excitement. "I have a gift for you!" Moulin blinked. Surprise etched his expression as he stared at the little kid. "No fair! We had a deal! I was going to be the first to talk to him!" Another child spoke. "What about me?" "Can I talk to him too?" "Seryu! Srio''s being mean!" "I wanna give him mine first!" Moulin furrowed his grows as he witnessed the children fighting before him. The younger ones were on the verge of tears. Almost immediately, Seryu scolded them to be good in front of Moulin. "I''m sorry. They''re just so eager to talk to you." Seryu sighs. "It''s okay." Moulin smiled at Seryu. He turned to the children and gave them a bright smile. "If you''re all good, I will ept your gifts so you must listen to Seryu first alright?" The children nodded. Eyes bright and eager. Moulin chuckled at their cuteness. He began to talk to them with a smile, carefully trying to be gentle with them. While he talked with the children, he noticed something at a far distance. A lone figure wearily sitting on a rock. White eyes devoid of color. Mysterious and silent. It was the old female naga. She was staring at him, a smile had left her face. Chapter 159: Do You Wish To Be Free From It? Chapter 159: Do You Wish To Be Free From It? The sight was intriguing. Pouring curiosity into the youth''s inquisitive mind. Before he had wondered what it was that made the aged female smile at him and now it made him wonder about what made that smile leave her wrinkled face. With a turn of his head, he chose to ignore her for thest time... When the children gave them their gifts to Moulin, the youth smiled which made the little ones'' heart1 thump and a faint blush painting their chubby cheeks. A beaded ne, a flower weaved crown, the creative braids in his hair, and a little conch shell. Moulin felt surprised about the way the little girls braided his hair. For a moment, he thought they would messily tie up his hair. However, he was amazed at the skill of the young creatures as they gentlybed and decorated his hair with beads and flowers. His hair was now slightly shorter after they left the ind fortress but it was still long and it draped down his back like silver waves. Little andrge its decorated the sides of his head. They curled like gorgeous white roses, glistening under the warm light of the festivity. Although they had no clear mirror, Moulin could determine the beauty brought out those little fingers. "Thank you..." Moulin stroked their heads which then became the cause of the risingpetition among the siblings. Before Moulin could even stop the children, a hand pulled him away from the ruckus. Shifting his attention, Moulin turned to the man sitting beside him. Hadrian tipped a cup to his mouth as Moulin watched their hands linked together. He was now sitting closer to the man, sharing a seat with him. Seryu who had noticed Hadrian''s actions immediately silenced the children and brought them away from the couple. With reluctant eyes, the children nced at Moulin before following Seryu towards their mother. There were female nagas who presented themselves before the chief and the guests. Their torsos were bare to the eye. Their full breasts, seductive and plump. essories decorated their necks and their hair. They looked sultry and elegant at ghe same time. Moulin looked at them expectantly unaware of a certain man''s gaze on him. The females began swaying with the beat of the drums. Their bellies rolling and their tails slithering skillfully and seductively. Moulin''s brows rose in interest. It seems that the ''entertainment'' of these creatures was more open and exposed. Using the desires of the body to entertain and fascinate. Moulin had heard such things within the noble circle. However, those events were obscene and indecent than fascinating if he should describe them from the original soul''s memories. They aimed to allure and drag oneself to ghe path of vulgarity. These dances performed by the female nagas were quite intriguing in Moulin''s eyes. There was not an ounce of indecency. Their bodies moved as if they were made of water. Moulin wondered if he could move like that with his body. His thoughts were interrupted when he felt a squeeze around his hand. Silver eyes lifted and met the deep eyes of the man beside him. "Are you fascinated by them?" Hadrian''s tone was deep as he spoke. Moulin tilted his head and nced at the dance. "Well, they are mesmerizing..." "Really?" Moulin nodded. He chuckled as he nced at the lord. "I am not attracted to any of them if that is what you mean. Why should I when I am alreadymitted to you?" Hadrian raised cocked an eyebrow, "So, you do have a way with words..." "Jest. Stop talking..." Moulin rolls his eyes. His reaction made a smile appear on Hadrian''s calm countenance. The man did as he was told and continued to watch the performance while holding Moulin''s hand. The feast was filled with merriment. The children happily listened to the stories told by one of the men who had witnessed how Hadrian destroyed the giant beast with one powerful move and how a beautiful youth that could tame even the fiercest of beasts had saved the life of the chief''s son and ughtered hundreds of devil worms with ease. Ordan almostughed when he was named as the man who almost died to help vanquish the beast. He sighs as he nced at his leg with a frown. He could have done better... With the variety of food on the table, the whole tribe was fed until they could feel their stomachs ache. With a chant, they ended the feast while they prayed to the moon. A peculiar thing for Moulin made him curious about the season behind the prayer. The moon was full and bright as the feast finally ended and everyone returned to their homes with a smile on their faces. "Where are you going?" Hadrian asked as he saw Moulin move to leave with Snow and Keir in his arms. The youth turned his head. His wavy hair, kissed by the light of the moon, had swished to the side. Moulin blinked, "Going to the ce Seryu had prepared for me..." Hadrian''s brows were drawn together as he stared at Moulin. "Are you really going to leave me to sleep by myself again?" Eyes turning to crescents, a yful smile graced the youth''s expression. "I thought you would never ask." Snow and Keir whined in Moulin''s arms when they heard Moulin''s response. Snow kept silent as he lowered his head. Were they going to stay with the horrible man again?! The little fox was reluctant but he never wants to sleep a night without his master again. Thus, he could only respect his master''s wishes. There were patrols taking turns to watch in the night. The forest was unpredictable and who knows what woulde and attack in the middle of the night. The wooden pole torches illuminated the boundary around the vige. The reason for this was because the light could scare away small yet destructive creatures that would dare enter the naga vige. Moulin''s steps were unhurried as he quietly discussed with Hadrian how they would only sleep for the night and not do anything scious and lewd. He covered the little brats'' ears as he spoke. The man walking beside who was holding his hand nodded as if he understood, his thoughts were trying to look for a way to drive the brats out and coax Moulin to submit to him. ''Is he even listening?'' Moulin red at Hadrian who was nonchntly walking beside him. Seeing that there was no use in talking to the man, he could only sigh and make sure to reject any attempts this esteemed lord would make towards him. The nightly wind seemed to dance around them. Gentle moonlight bathes their figures, casting shadows on the dry ground where their steps were slow. Slowly, they walked. Savoring the solemnity around them and the heat between their hands. Petals fall slowly from the flowers on Moulin''s hair. They twirled and swayed with the cold breeze. The feeling came. The feeling of being watched. Subconsciously turning his head, silver eyes narrowed as he looked to his left side. Far away, under the light of the moon. Where the warm light of the fire could not reach, the solemn gaze of an aged creature was fixed on Moulin. Her figure silently sitting on a wide tree stump. ... Moulin could not bear it any longer. Blind or not, he knew the female naga was staring at him for a reason. "Does she bother you?" Hadrian''s words abruptly entered Moulin''s ears. At the man''s words, a crease appeared between Moulin''s brows. "No, but... " His head turned to look at Hadrian, "Do you know her?" "She''s the mother of the chief. Seryu''s grandmother. One of the elders in this tribe..." "An elder..." The youth returned his gaze to the elder naga. Something tells him that he would not sleep a wink if he doesn''t speak to her. He was admittedly anticipating of what he would find out when he does... Moulin nced at Hadrian. "Go..." The man spoke as if to help the youth decide. "I will be with you..." Heat engulfed the youth''s heart and he made a sound of acknowledgment as he squeezed Hadrian''s hand. Taking one step and another, with of them approached the elder naga. They were silent as though not to disturb her. Her eyes were indeed white. Her pupils were like two pure-white moons. There was a small crystal at the center of her head. It was a vibrant green. "Hello, child..." Her voice was kind. It would make anyone deem her a gentle person. "I bow to you elder..." Moulin bowed with Hadrian. His eyes, scrutinizing the woman''s pupils if they were moving and following his movements so that he could confirm her blindness. The female''s eyes crinkled as a smile graced her dry lips. "You are so polite and good. It must have been hard for you to live, unknowledgeable of the world that you were put in." She lifted a hand. "You have suffered, been betrayed, hurt and pained. Pitiful child from the unknown... " She faced him with a smile. The emerald on her forehead gleamed brightly under the moonlight. Moulin silently listened to her. Unable to process all be words that she said in his mind. She smiled at his confusion. "Do you wish to be free from it?" Chapter 160: The Darkening Skies the Chapter 160: The Darkening Skies the "Do you wish to be free from it?" "Are you an... Oracle?" Was Moulin''s first words to the elder naga. The darkening of his tone could be perceived as he spoke. There was a sliver of suspicion in those striking silver eyes as theyid on the calm figure of the elder female. The woman smiles when Moulin ignores her question. Her beaded neck made a sound as she shook her head. "Oracles speak to entities... I am not one. Derived of the will to do so because I treasure my people more than those spirits." She exined. "But I can determine a person who had suffered when I see one..." "You think I had suffered?" Moulin frowns. "Pain is part of living." He shakes his head as he moved to turn around. "I''ve had enough of people telling me what I need to foresee in the future and what must be done to save myself..." He turned his heels and began to take a step away from the naga. It was just some strange person again. Hadrian who held his hand began to follow Moulin silently. "Your bond is strong." The naga said. Her voice was raised when they were already a couple of meters away from her. Both of them stopped. Turning around simultaneously. Their heels dug deep into the around. Moulin stares at the woman. Of course, Hadrian and Moulin would be curious about anything that involves the both of them. Moulin slightly tilted his head. His eyes bore deep into the female. "Your fates are tied together. Even if you are separated by death or by thews of the heavens, you wille to find each other... " Moulin stares at her questionably. "Do you think so?" "Do you doubt it?..." Hadrian said as he shifted his gaze to Moulin. The youth raised an eyebrow at the man beside him. A chuckle rang in the air. The wind blew around the elder naga as herughter faded. "Both of you truly treasure each other..." "We do..." Hadrian nodded. The solemnity in his eyes was evident as he spoke. Moulin rubbed the space between his eyebrows and sighs. What the hell is wrong with this man? "Your devotion to each other will indeed surprise you in the future." Her eyes met Moulin''s gaze. "It will save you..." Save me? What did she mean by that? Was it was she sees in the future ahead of them? Moulin was gued by questions even when they finally returned to Hadrian''s room. It sounded absurd the more he thought about it. However, at the same time, something warm sparked inside him as the phrase ''love conquers all'' enters his mind. Not even the softness of the feather cushions that supported his head couldpare to the softness inside his chest. The moonlight loomed toward''s himself as Hadrian''s arm kept him close to the man''s chest. The treetops kissed the starry skies from where heid. Warmth filled the ce from where his back touched Hadrian''s chest as the man whispers to his ear. "Are you still thinking about it?" Moulin''s eyes turned half-lidded. He nodded with a sigh. The arms around him pulled him even closer and he could feel the warm breath of the man on his hair. It felt ticklish andforting, knowing that his lover was there for him. "Rest your mind and sleep..." Hadrian''s voice was husky and deep as he spoke. The affection in his tone was boundless. It made Moulin feel safe and cherished. It was soforting to the point that sleep began to overwhelm him. "Don''t do anything indecent..." Moulin reminded. His voice began to soften. Eyelids slowly closing, the twinkling stars beyond the window were what he saw before slumber took him. Kissing the top of the slumbering youth''s head, a faint smile appeared on Hadrian''s calm countenance. ........... Under the bright day, the lulling clouds filled the bright sky. The wind, warm on one''s skin. A feeling of freshness and calmness filled the morning. The morning dew made the grass glisten and the flower glitter. It was a lovely sight, enough to make two yful little beasts want to y while they tease the children ying with them. Snow and Keir chased each other as the naga younglings giddily chased them with yful smiles. Their slithering frightened the two pups greatly making little brats hastily run as if their lives depended on it. Taking shade and leaning on a tree was Moulin with a worried gaze. He was staring as Seryu''s cousins yed with the little pups in the field. He took Snow and Keir with him when Seryu invited him to search for herbs with his cousins. He had the intention to spend time with the little brats only for the children to monopolize Snow and Keir''s time. However, it was a merry sight to witness. The terrified looks of the little pups when they realized that the children were born to be hunters brought a bit of joy to Moulin. They were fast and their alertness was outstanding. The proud pups who thought that they had the upper hand were now filled with shock and panic. It was their fault to choose to y with the children than help to find herbs with him. Moulin almost wanted tough. "They will be okay. Your little beasts are quite intelligent the children would be able to hurt them" Seryu appeared beside Moulin. Moulin turned his head. On the naga''s back was a weaved basket filled with herbs. The basket was securely strapped to his shoulder. There was a bag tied to the makeshift belt made of ropes. It was slightly open revealing a palm-sized white seashell. Seryu had noticed Moulin''s worried look and wanted tofort the young man who had saved his life. "I''m more worried about the children. Those little brats are nothing but trouble they could lead the children elsewhere, luring them with their scheming little eyes" Moulin frowned with narrowed eyes. So he was more worried about those little troublemakers that were his cousins than those cute naive beasts? Seryu thinks his cousins were the scheming ones than that adorable snowy fox and that little back wolf. Moulin''s words weren''t the response Seryu was expecting but he only nodded his head in understanding. He shouldn''t have brought those kids with him. "Seryu..." Moulin suddenly calls his name. The young naga blinked and smiled as he turned to face the beautiful young man. His heart pounded as he did. "Yes?" "Back in the cliff, when Hadrian had killed the Devil Worm. I seem to recall your people holding.... shells" The youth nced at Seryu''s bag. His gaze was instantly noticed by the young naga and Seryu then understood what Moulin was trying to ask. "These are mana shells." Seryu took out the seashell from his bag and held it up for Moulin to see. Up close they weren''t purely white as Moulin thought they''d be. It had a blend of amaranth in them as if fused with free crystals. "The merfolk tribe traded them to us for beast skins. These shells wield the power to garner energy from the forest. We use them to wield mana and strengthen our tribe." Moulin stared at the shell in surprise. Merfolk? It was true that the sea was not far from the tribe. It would take a few days to travel by foot but with the naga''s speed, perhaps it would only take a day for them to reach the beach. To think that some tribes cooperate well with each other was surprising. Moulin originally thought these tribesmen in Skilis were too prideful to even talk to anyone other than their own kind. So it was true that only a small percentage of beastmen possessed a mana core. The rest would have to rely on mediums to use mana like other beings who don''t wield mana. Seeing Moulin''s curious look. Seryu grinned and began to exin more. "It is particrly useful to transfer mana into objects. The mana we gather from the forest using the shells is adaptable to the species who would manipte the mana. We, the nagas, can use the mana to control wood, stone, and even move the earth!" "I see... How intriguing..." Moulin rubbed his chin as Seryu handed him the seashell. It looked exquisite. "Adaptable... Perhaps it aims to determine the inner soul of the person wielding it." Maybe... That was how when Hadrian held the green glowing spear infused with mana, the energy in it transformed into a perilous shock of electricity. It must have adapted to the aptitude of Hadrian''s inner soul... But then... Why was there the presence of ice? The ice coffin that enveloped the Mother devil worm... Did the mana recognize it from Hadrian''s spiritual soul too? Is that possible? The ice coffin appeared right after the electric shock. The frigid crystal felt familiar. Moulin recalled the feeling of intimacy with the ice before pain overwhelmed him. Moulin furrows his brows. ... ''He looks stunning even when he is being serious.'' Seryu thought with a smile as he watched Moulin examine the seashell. He abruptly straightened up when Moulin groaned in frustration. "...?" Honestly... Moulin sighed. Everything was confusing him to an imaginable degree. The WHYs and WHATs that he yearned to find the answer to were going to drive him insane... Boom! Moulin was startled at the sound of roaring thunders in the sky. The clouds darkened and swarmed the supposedly bright skies. Anyone would find it unusual. "Children!" Moulin lifted his gaze to see Seryu beckoning the younglings towards him. Seryu''s cousins began to hurry towards him, afraid of the shing lightning within the dark clouds. Snow and Keir hastily ran towards Moulin. They jumped into the youth''s arms when Moulin crouched down to pick them up. With a suspicious look, the youth stared at the dimming skies. A name entered his thoughts before he could think of anything else. "Hadrian..." Chapter 161: He Wont Hurt Me Chapter 161: He Won''t Hurt Me A few hours ago, when the morning breeze had brushed the tips of the long grass and caressed the feathery leaves of the trees, with a sword within its sheath, a man walks solemnly. His shadow, cast upon the dry ground as the sunrise brightened the sky. He felt the cool breeze brush his face. He breathes in it. Relief seems to flood in his heart but he knew it was only momentary. Golden eyes seemed to glow as he gazes towards the small but ahead of him. Hadrian, with a hand on his scabbard, approached the small house where his injured subordinate stayed. Hadrian had awoken much earlier than Moulin. After making sure his beloved wasfortably sleeping, Hadrian left the house to head to the healer''s hut to visit Ordan. The curtains parted revealing the interior of the room. Sitting on one of the wooden chairs of the room was Lord Cillius. The man, surprised by the sudden visit, instantly moved to stand up and bow to his master. Hadrian shook his head and instead let the man stay on his seat aware of the distinctive character of his friend to always bear the pain. "Good morning, your excellency. I wasn''t expecting your visit..." Ordan bowed his head. Hadrian nodded to him and asked, "How is your injury?" "Healing. The bone is recovering. I will be able to move freely after a few days." "Good, we will set off after your recovery..." Hadrian nced at Ordan''s leg and began to drag a chair for him to sit. Ordan didn''t expect that Hadrian would want to leave the vige so soon. Although It was true that they could not stay here for too long, Ordan thought that they would perhaps spend a few weeks here. But if it was Lord Hercullio''s will then Ordan could not refuse. Perhaps... Does he have a n? "Milord, is there something on your mind?" He asked. Hadrian nces at him impassively. "The seashells these nagas had obtained from the merfolk tribe can generate mana. We can utilize these shells to power the conveyor bands." "The conveyer bands?" Ordan raised his brows. "but with the distance between Skilis and Meian... It is impossible... We would not be able tomunicate with our people in Thundralln with such a vast distance..." "We don''t need tomunicate. Once the bands are activated, our location can be determined. This may be the only chance we got..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he stared at Ordan. Feeling as though he had offended the man before him, Ordan lowered his head and quietly acknowledged the Lord''s n. "The second thing I want to discuss with you involves the retrieval of our abilities..." Hadrian spoke calmly. There was a sudden feeling of tightness in his chest but he chose to ignore it. Hadrian gazed at Ordan patiently. Ordan lowered his gaze with a nod, "I have done what you have ordered, Milord. I spoke with the healer about our circumstance involving the loss of our ability. We will need to remove the poison before it will sever our spiritual veins from the umtion of the functional mana in our mana core that would collide with the stagnant mana in our spiritual veins. Our best option would be consuming a herb that would remove the poison in our bodies... However, we do not know if there are any herbs strong enough to remove the poison..." "I will speak with the chieftain of the tribe regarding that matter-" Hadrian frowned when a piercing pain erupts in his head. He stopped and raised a hand to hold his head. Scorching heat began to sear its way through his veins. The wooden surface of the table beneath his palm cracked under the pressure of his hand. "My lord, are you alright?" Ordan struggled to stand up as he noticed the unusual paleness of Hadrian''s face. Hadrian raised a hand and he stood up from his seat. With a hand grasping his head, he struggles to steady his breathing. "I will leave. Do not allow anyone near the forest on the west side of the tribe. Inform the chieftain..." With those words, he left the hut. His footfalls were heavy as he walked farther away from the ce. It was starting. He had thought, his mana surges wouldn''t happen within a few months. Perhaps, it was because of the restriction of his mana. It could restrain all of his energy, thus the umtion triggers the surge. A memory shed in his mind and he was too powerless to resist it. The taste of grime on his lips as he was trampled to the ground. Poisonous smoke burning his lungs, draining away his life. The conniving smiles of the people who tortured his mind for years... Hadrian gritted his teeth as his hands trembled with resentment. Golden eyes burned with hate. Smoldering with the urge to hunt and kill. The nearest tree that his hand could reach was crushed under his strength. Splinters flew in the air when he realizes that he finally reached the forest. Even the air he breaths seemed to burn his inside. The only way to lessen the pain was to release his oppressive aura. It would give him a moment of relief during the neverending suffering. The sword was still with him. Driven mad, he would wield this sword to destroy... Searing pain. The veins in his head throbbed. He could taste blood on his tongue. Release... He needs to release everything... An agonizing grunt escapes his throat. ...... "Where''s Hadrian?" Silver hair stuck to his forehead as sweat dampened his skin. His eyes were filled with worry as he spoke. Moulin huffed as Snow and Keir confusingly stayed by his side, perceiving the worry of their master. Ordan who had confronted Moulin as soon he returned, began to exin the situation. "The lord''s mana became destructive. His mana surges are starting. I already told the chief to vacate the-" "Where Is He?" Moulin repeated with serious eyes. "..." Seeing Moulin''s unyielding countenance he could only sigh and respond. "He is in the forest, west of the vige..." At those words, Moulin immediately turned his heels "Wait! You shouldn''t get near him!" Ordan reached out to grab Moulin only for the youth to swat his hand away. "Don''t stop me..." Moulin hissed. "No, you don''t understand." Ordan hastily exined. "His mana surge influences his rage and hostility. Anything or anyone that gets close to him will be annihted by his hand. He is not himself. You are thest thing he wants to see in this situation." "Don''t get in my way, Lord Cillius. I am aware of what is happening to him. Mana surge or not, he is Lord Hadrian Hercullio. He is my lord. I know what I''m doing..." "Do you? He carries a sword." Ordan narrows his eyes. "He will cut you and perhaps he will end your life without realizing it..." "He won''t hurt me..." Moulin softens the re in his eyes as he spoke. "I believe in him..." "..." Ordan could do nothing to the affection that was used against him. Witnessing the determined look in the youth''s eyes, he could only submit to it. Those eyes were powerful. Resisting it was futile. With a sigh, he held the hilt of his sword and face Moulin. "I will go with you..." "The aura will suffocate-" "I am aware but I will not have Lord Hadrian hurt the one he cherishes. I fear the world would end if he truly aplishes it..." "He won''t. He will know it''s me..." Moulin reasoned. Ordan knitted his brows. He only hoped that nothing would truly happen. The nagas would be devastated by the destruction that Lord Hercullio would bring. Possibly, they would be named the cursed ones in a heartbeat when the news reaches their ears. "Let''s go..." Moulin began to walk towards the west side of the vige. White silver strands were swept by the harsh cold wind as the youth walked with piercing eyes. Lord Ordan follows him from behind as the skies turned increasingly dark. The naga children began to retreat their homes with fearful eyes as perilous lightning shed within the dark skies. The wind sang with violence. Heavy rain at the verge of pouring around the small vige. Moulin became anxious as he hastened his steps. He felt the madness from the strikes of the wind and the anger from the thundering skies. He only hopes to be able to ease his lover and calm the turmoil within him. Twigs snapped beneath his steps. The pointy edges of the leaves gave an itchy feeling as it grazes his skin. The sound of fleeing birds rang in Moulin''s ears as he searched the forest. Ordan, with his injured legs, struggled to follow Moulin. He endured the stinging pain from his leg and emotionlessly observed the anxious youth in front of him. Delicate fingers caressed a cracked part of a tree. The dents on it were the clue Moulin needs. Hadrian was near. He began to run into the forest, noticing every part of his surroundings that was crushed or wrecked. The oppressive aura began to suffocate them to the point of choking the more they traveled deeper within the forest. Moulin kept going and going. Anxious and uncertain. There were doubts in his heart but his need to find Hadrian was stronger. Emerging at the edge of a forest, he found himself in a clearing. Or should he say what was previously a healthy part of the forest. The trees were sliced clean, rocks were crushed, and rain began to pour. The sullen atmosphere was almost heart-wrenching. The rain fell on Moulin and the youth tried his hardest to keep himself calm as he watched the lone figure several meters before him. The rain had drenched the golden strands on the man''s hair. He had torn his clothes, revealing the rippling muscles of the man''s back that faced the youth''s gaze. Blood dripped down from the hilt of the sword within the man''s clenched hand. It tainted the ground in crimson. A few seconds passed and Moulin finally found his voice despite the terrifying aura surrounding the area. "H-Hadrian..." Golden eyes shed as the head whipped to look behind his shoulder. The madness in his mind influenced him. Driving him to swing his sword. Moulin watched as the ck tip of the de was hurled towards him. It cut through the air, aiming at his throat. He instantly pulled his shoulder back and the sword wooshed past at an rming speed. It ruthlessly pierced through a tree. Silver eyes widened in disbelief... Chapter 162: Open Your Eyes And Stop Fearing Chapter 162: Open Your Eyes And Stop Fearing There was a slight sting. He could feel it on his cheek. A bead of blood dripped down the delicate paleness of his cheek. It was slow. Unhurried. Opposite with the rapid pounding of his beating heart. The heavy rain fell upon him. Fat drops of rain crashed on his shoulders as if adding to the pressure that threatened to break his calm. The oppressive aura that enveloped them was heavy. It was wrong enough to take down even the toughest of warriors. Silver eyes were wide open. Disbelief filled his expression. He was staring at the man before him, drenched under the rain. His surroundings were destroyed and his hand, bleeding. As if it was part of the rain, crimson liquid dripped In the small puddles of the ground. The tree behind Moulin was wrecked by the impact. Pierced through by the ruthless de of the mighty sword. It was merciless, filled with anger. But Moulin knew well how such a perilous move would have killed him no matter how much he evaded the de. There was restraint. It was unnoticeable to others but to him, it was as obvious as the shining moon in the ck sky. "Moulin!" The call roared behind him. Ordan moved to shield him despite the heavy pressure on him but the youth raised a hand. Ordan couldn''t understand the situation the way Moulin does. Seeing the youth''s decline, Ordan looked at him in disbelief. ''Does he have a death wish?'' "I''m sorry..." A sorrowful voice both made them pause. "I''m sorry... forgive me..." Holding his head with both hands, the esteemed Lord of the mighty Hercullean Archnobility bent his neck. Shoulders trembling uncontrobly as droplets fell from the tips of his golden hair. A broken voice. Broken words. Blood stained his fists on his hair as he bent to conceal his face. He looked broken. Not only Moulin even Ordan was speechless. No one had ever witnessed that the Hercullian Lord, ought to be ruthless, formidable, and unforgiving would be in such sorrowful state. The rain didn''t stop. It poured even harder. Not because of anger but because of pain and regret. Hadrian didn''t give in to the painful memories anymore, instead self-loathing washed over him like a humongous wave. Crashing inside him, abruptly making him realize what he had done. He hadid his sword to his beloved before he had even realized it. The fear came. It is haunting him. Like a nightmare that came to life. "Hadrian..." Moulin called out. He took a step forward- "NO!" Hadrian roared. He was still influenced by the surge of his power. His body was not currently his own. If Moulines near and would be hurt by his blood-stained hand... he would not forgive himself. "Hadrian..." Hadrian closed his eyes shut as he gritted his teeth when another wave of pain entered his head. "Don''te near..." "Hadrian..." "Please..." The words barely escape from Hadrian''s mouth. "I''m here..." Moulin''s eyes softened. A pitiful smile on his face. It was excruciating to watch his lover bear with all the pain alone. "Look at me..." "..." A few seconds passed. Golden pupils slowly peeked between the parting eyelids. Lifting his gaze, unable to bear the air without the youth''s voice, Hadrian gazes at Moulin. A faint smile adorned the young man''s face. He was wet from head to toe. The mud stained his feet up to his knees. There were scratches that tore his sleeves when he had run through the forest. Although he appeared dirtied, a nced at the calming smile on his lips was enough to soothe the rage in the lord''s heart. Those dazzling silver eyes never failed to enthrall him. Hadrian''s chest clenched and absorbed the look and printed it in his mind forever. His light. His hope. His beloved. The only person in the world he would offer his heart to. The only person who would make him feel pained and bring him happiness. The rain lightened. Ordan felt it as he witnessed the events before him. The gradual easing of the lord''s expression, the unhurried brightening of the sky. It all unfolded before his eyes. And the aura that aimed to drown him began to dissipate. Truthfully, he had never witnessed the lord in such a pitiful state. He heard of his mana surges but no one had ever witnessed it. Hadrian had told him that no person could escape his wrath when heys his eyes on them during his manic state. No one would be spared... However, it might not be true after all... The only person who was brave enough to confront the lord in this state and the only one who could save the lord from madness was none other than the lord''s beloved, Moulin Fraunces. Before he could not understand how much Lord Hercullio treasures this young aphrodite but now he knows that this young man should be separated from the lord. He would help them even if it means opposing the Fraunces Grand Nobility. Moulin began to approach Hadrian. The man didn''t refute. Golden eyes gleamed as he weed Moulin''s approach. He found it easier to breathe. Easier to think. The pain seemed to vanish when his fingers touched the youth''s thin hands. He leaned to the touch of Moulin''s delicate palm on his cheek and his eyes closes, savoring the sensation, filling his heart with warmth. At this moment, he thought that he would go mad if the youth would fade away from his sight. He wanted him. He wanted his touch, his heart, and his soul. He needs him. A faint smile graced Moulin''s lips as he caressed Hadrian''s cheek. The skies have brightened. Ignoring the loud beating of his heart, he leaned in and kissed Hadrian on the lips. It was gentle, like thefort of a fire in the cold wintery night. When he slowly pulled away, he smiles as he looked into Hadrian''s eyes. "Stop fearing and just look at me..." Hadrian''s eyes furrowed. However, gone was the madness and rage in those golden pupils. They only hold the youth within them. Lifting his cleaner hand, Hadrian traced the wound on Moulin''s cheek. Despair was evident in his expression, "You''re hurt..." "It''s just a scratch..." Moulinforted and there was a faint chuckle in his words as he continued. "You had a terrible throw..." "I''m sorry..." Hadrian muttered. Moulin chuckled. He pulled the man into a kiss, disregarding the ufortable dampness of their clothes. Ordan could feel the heat of the day as he watched the pair of lovers from the distance. Droplets fell from the fluttering leaves of the trees. The cool breeze danced around him. He sighs. He was relieved and anxious at the same time. How was he going to exin all this to the tribe? ........... Returning to the vige, Ordan first cated the chief and elders of the tribe. He painstakingly told them about a terrifying ''beast'' that had entered the area and they had to go and annihte it. The nagas'' eyes brightened with gratitude. Their heart swelled with appreciation and they proposed to hold another feast for their honor. Ordan immediately declined and added that it was better to rest and repair any damages caused by the storm. Thinking of the problems caused by the sudden storm that vanished abruptly, they agreed to Ordan''s suggestion withoutints. "Ao!" "Woof!" Moulin turned his gaze while he took some medicinal herbs that were given to them by the tribe healer. "After a while, Snow, Keir..." The little wolf and the white fox began to y by themselves seeing that Moulin was too busy tending Hadrian. Currently, they had returned to Hadrian''s resting ce and were approached by the naga healer. The doctor, under the chief''s orders, gave them medicine to treat their wounds before leaving when Moulin says that they would tend to themselves. Silver eyes nced up at Hadrian who was intently staring at him with gentle eyes. A chuckle almost escaped from Moulin''s mouth but he remained calm and took the man''s injured hand. His actions were careful as he washed the wounds with clean water and applied the crushed herbs. "You have been staring at me ever since we arrived. Are you not tired?" "I will never tire from watching you..." Hadrian replied almost instantly... A corner of Moulin''s lips quirked up as his hands began to work in wrapping the man''s hands in a clean cloth, "Although I appreciate how sweet your words are right now, I believe you have to thank Ordan for covering the situation for you." "Mn..." Hadrian nodded once. After a few seconds, he spoke again..."Does it hurt?..." His eyes stared at the little slice on Moulin''s rosy cheek. Moulin stopped briefly as he took in Hadrian''s words. He sighs and answers for the tenth time, "No, it doesn''t hurt. The pain is gone." "Are you not angry at me?" Hadrian pressed with furrowed brows. "Why would I- No... I''m not angry... I know it wasn''t your intention to. You were stimted by your mana..." Finishing up, he lifted his gaze and exhaled. Moulin knitted his eyebrows in worry. "Stop ming yourself... You didn''t want to hurt me..." "I never wanted to hurt you..." The lord reached out his other hand and carefully caressed the skin beneath Moulin''s wound. His eyes were filled with regret. "Stimted or not... I caused this wound... I will not forget it..." "..." Moulin softens his eyes. With a smile, he spoke "This wound will disappear no matter how your try to remember it. When that timees... you will let it go... Promise me that." He turned his head and kissed the man''s palm. Afterwards, he pulled away and stood up to tidy the ce. Snow and Keir ran around his feet yfully trying to catch Moulin''s attention. Hadrian only stares at the hand Moulin had kissed. He clenches it into a fist, thoughts unknown. Chapter 163: Leaving and Returning Chapter 163: Leaving and Returning The days that passed were calm and peaceful. With the presence of the three foreign guests dwelling in theirnd, the tribesmen could not helo but feel safe. Even the toughest of their warriors would agree. However, they know that they could not stay for too long. Like others, they had a home to return to. Friends and families to reunite with. And the chief would do everything in his power to aid their return. It was then that Moulin knew Hadrian and Ordan, who was fully healed, were going to set off to search for a rare herb that would remove the poison in their blood. They would be apanied by the tribe healer during the search. Perhaps their return would take a couple of days for they were going to venture into the most dangerous parts of the forests. "You can''t bring me with you?" Moulin furrows his brows. He was currently watching Hadrian as the man sheathed his sword in his scabbard. He was already dressed for the journey that would begin after a couple of hours. The dawning skies began to brighten. "You have to stay here and wait in our stead." Hadrian gently palmed the youth''s cheek. There was absolute reluctance in those deep golden eyes. He wanted to take Moulin with him but the dangers that would await them could not make Hadrian promise him a peaceful journey. With serious yet a soft gaze, Hadrian spoke. "At any day our people will be able to know our location. The conveyer band has been activated. If we don''t return within three days, we need someone to wait here and receive them." "Does it have to be me?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. A feeling of suspicionyered those silvery pupils. "If you''re afraid that I''m going to get just during the trip, you don''t have to worry. I can take care of myself." Hadrian sighs. Slowly, he lifted Moulin''s left arm. The arm that had caused the youth painful experiences. "These marks in your arm will hinder you in the search. It is unpredictable. There would be a possibility that it will trigger during a dangerous situation." Hadrian slightly caressed Moulin''s cheek. "Do you understand what I mean?" His voice was soft and coaxing. "... Yes." Moulin lowers his gaze. He could not refute Hadrian''s words. It was true that the marks on his arm would probably cause him trouble if he were to join Hadrian in the search. Moulin felt reluctance in his heart but he concedes to Hadrian''s choice. He knew it was for his own good. Hadrian faintly smiles at his hesitant response. Pulling the youth in his arms, he kissed Moulin''s forehead. With his lips on the crease on his beloved''s forehead, he whispered. "I will return. You must stay safe... " "I''m still not happy about this..." Moulin muttered. His forehead rested on the man''s sturdy chest. "At least take Snow with you so that I will be at ease..." "You don''t trust me with my safety?" "Sometimes I feel that you''ll act recklessly..." Hadrian chuckled, "Why am I used of being the reckless one?" "Because I feel like you would turn stupid for my sake... You saved me so many times even disregarding your own life." Hadrian felt slender arms wrap around his body. Moulin hugged him tightly as if he afraid of letting go of the man. Golden eyes soften at the sight. "I know you would do the same thing for me as well... " "Ugh..." Moulin groaned as he hugged the man tighter. "Just... take Snow with you. Or else I will not allow you to even step foot outside this house." With a chuckle, Hadrian gave in to Moulin''s condition. Both of them spent the next few hours of bantering and embracing each other. When the sun''s scorching gaze fell on thend, Moulin watched as Hadrian and the others left the tribe. Their figures disappeared into the forest before his eyes. Silently, he prayed for their safety with a lowered head. Recalling Snow''s reluctant whining before leaving with Hadrian, a smile appeared on Moulin''s face and he decided to spend the rest of the dayforting Keir who sullenly watched his little friend leave. Carrying Keir in his arms, Moulin walked with Seryu as they returned to the vige. "They will be fine... Our healer is the best in our tribe." Seryu spoke tofort the young man who was silently walking with him. "Yourpanions are the toughest people I know. They will probably return without a scratch on their bodies." Moulin smiled at the man''s way of cheering him up. Yes, perhaps there was nothing to worry about. Hadrian and Ordan were both the most formidable warriors in Aurona. Moulin should trust that they woulde back safely and healthy. The warm wind came to greet his smile. In his heart was the reluctant passion that sits quietly awaiting Hadrian''s return. ................ It was the second day since Hadrian and the others left the tribe. Moulin busies himself with the wonderful life with the tribesmen. It was calm and peaceful. But in his heart, he wished time was faster. Although he felt quite uninterested in the affairs of the tribe, he wanted to help them. From farming to helping with the difficulties with the chief''s decisions. The female nagas weed him with smiles as they taught him what should be done to keep your man on a leash by your side. Surprisingly, he found out the females were the dominant ones in the rtionships. He felt slightly uncertain when they began to involve him in exchanging tips in bed matters. He could not erase it from his mind the thought that male nagas would have two members instead of one. He could feel a blush creep into his face as he begged them to change the subject. The females giggled at his cute response and began to tease him even more. Under the afternoon sky, the air was warm as it caressed Moulin''s clothed arms. "Woof!" Moulin smiles as the little wolf ran around his feet. Bending his stomach, he reached out and carried Keir in his arms as his steps headed to Seryu''s home. When he arrived, he called Seryu''s name before a response came from inside. His fingers parted the curtains and he entered slowly. Silver eyes were expectantly bright as they roamed the whole area, searching for the young naga. However, his movements froze when his eyes found someone else instead. A familiar elderly naga sits on the wooden stump beside a stone table. She faces Moulin with a warm smile and with nk eyes. Keir jumped down from Moulin''s arms. His little paws scurried around the rugs on the ground and pawing the little cushions the little beast would find. Moulin acknowledges the elder''s presence with a bow before he stepped inside the abode. "Moulin!" Seryu emerged from the partitions at the other side of the room. He was carrying a box full of small carefully carved wooden cups. "You''re here!" "Yes... If you are upied perhaps I could help-" "No, no, it''s alright. Just-Just wait for me here! I''ll be back shortly." He said, flustered when Moulin was about to leave. " This is my elder, Safriya. She''ll keep youpany. Just stay here, I''ll be back!" He then left the house in a hurry. Keir jumped back, frightened by the naga''s abrupt movements. Moulin blinked as silence once again descended within the room. Silver eyes nced at the elder female who was staring at him with those ominously white pupils. A sudden feeling of uneasiness washes over his body. Why was she staring at him like that? Does she want to say something to him again? Whatever it was, Moulin didn''t want to hear it. With a sigh, he decided to wait for Seryu outside... "That man who''s always by your side..." Safriya started. She lifted her chin to face Moulin. "He was the one who caused the storm, isn''t it?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. "... Why do you believe so?" She smiled in delight when Moulin responded. "The energy around him tells me so. And it tells me it was because of you that the storm had calmed... Quite a pair you two are..." "No, it wasn''t because of me... he ovees it himself..." Moulin corrected. "Child... it is only you who could smother the mes of that poor man''s heart. Bonded ones tend to influence each other... The person who can save him is you and the one who saves you will be him. Always..." She closes her eyes as affectionately stares down at the bracelet of braided hair around her wrist. She stares as if she could see. "Dangerous thingse in your way... you will have to be careful..." "..." The look on her face was simr to a person who had lost someone precious. The sorrowful look in her eyes had a tint of devotion and longing. "I... understand..." The scene made him remember his mother. The ache in his heart returned and he clenched his fists as he respectfully bowed to the elder, Safriya. The pain in her eyes was unmistakable. Moulin had often wondered how she had always spoken about bonds and souls. Perhaps it was because she had treasured it... and lived its pain. "Moulin!" The curtains of the entrance were yanked open. Seryu huffed as he grinned when he saw that Moulin had not left and stayed for him. Happiness swelled in his chest and he greeted Safriya before escorting Moulin outside. With onest nce at the elder within Seryu''s abode, Moulin left the house. Chapter 164: I Found You Chapter 164: I Found You Scales scratched the surface of the dusty earth. The heavy weight and the strong muscle of the creature''s tail gave a crawling movement. The youthful Seryu, with a giddy smile on his sweaty face, brought Moulin to a ce most unfamiliar to Moulin. A wide area beside the river where the cool wind rollicks merrily. There were groups of naga children, sitting on the grassy earth. Their attention solely to the man in front of them. A few adults were engrossed in their work by the river while they converse asionally. Why was be brought here? "This is where we teach the children how to use the mana shells. I thought you were probably curious about how we utilize those shells so I wanted to show you how..." Seryu grinned as he approached one of the men holding a basket of the shells and brought one to Moulin. The youth scrutinized the half-human creature curiously. Green serpentine eyes were bright and expectant. As if wishing to obtain praise or seek closure. Nevertheless, Moulin thought it was cute and slightly childish. Taking the seashell from Seryu''s hand, he lifted it above, concealing the sun with it. A bright halo of line outlined the edges of the shell and the interior was much more ethereal looking. A myriad of colors sparkled like ss. Each shell appeared to be different from the other and one thing was certain. The shells seem to be used as how a mana crystal could be used... The merfolk tribe must be wealthy with these. "Beautiful, isn''t it?" Seryu stared at Moulin with sparkling eyes. "Yes... it is..." Moulin lowered the shell and held it in front of his face. His words were adoring. Silver eyes curiously assessing the shell. Seryu smiled at his response. Then as if something caught his eyes, he shifted his gaze. Looking past Moulin. "Look, it has begun..." Silver strands fluttered in the air when Moulin turned his head. He followed the naga''s gaze. Fixing on the group of children holding their shells between their hands. Their eyes were closed and their figures were still as they listened to their teacher''s teachings. The adults by the river bank stopped their work and watched the younglings. The wind growing somehow strong and the grass beneath them swayed with elegance. Everyone was silent. The onlookers along with Moulin watched with anticipation. Suddenly, a rich green glow could be seen within the little shells in each of the children''s hands. It was faint but it was proved the children''s concentration. Opening their eyes, joy erupted within them as they witnessed the fruition of their focus. Giggles and proud smiles appeared on their faces as they began to show their parents their sess. Intrigue filled Moulin eyes and he yanked his gaze away from the delighted youngsters and stared at the shell between his fingers. "How interesting..." Suddenly, the children were led towards the river. Excitement filled their childish faces as they began to race with each other. Their teacher stopped when they were at the edge of the river and carefully instructed them to use the activated shells to form arrange stones vertically with ease. He performed first as an example to the little ones. Shells glowing within his hands, he lifted his other hand and therge stones by the river began to roll as if they were pulled by a maic force. It was fast and precise. The smooth rocks were stacked like an unyielding towering pir of smooth pebbles. Admiration filled the children''s eyes and the adults chuckled from their expressions. The shell within the teacher''s grasp began to dissipate into fine white dust and was swept by the wind. Turning into a sprinkle of glittering dust under the bright light of the sun. "Amazing..." Moulin slightly narrows his eyes. Fascination shapes his expression. Eyes wide with amazement and the urge to try it himself became great. "I know." Seryu nodded proudly. "The shells dissolve once it is used. That is why my people treat it valuably. The merfolk attaches great importance to these shells. Thus, the alliance of the merfolk tribe and my tribe is significant to us. Although we are not blessed with strange abilities, we are gifted to use mana nevertheless." "Gifted or not, the strength each of us needs lies only within ourselves... " Moulin faintly smiles as he nced at Seryu. "You should be proud..." "I am" Seryu beamed at him. "Come, why don''t you try it with us, I can teach you!" "Can I?" Moulin widened his eyes. Although he looked calm, his heart beat rapidly at the opportunity. "Of course! There wouldn''t be anyone suitable than you!" Silver eyes brightened and the youth hastily followed Seryu towards the riverbank. Seryu and Moulin''s figures were instantly the center of attention the moment they approached the river. The children curiously watched the youth with dazzling white hair and silver eyes. The pretty creature was standing not far away from them and they could not help but keep their eyes on him. Even the teacher was enthralled. Seryu said a few words to them while Moulin fiddled with the little shells with his dainty fingers. When Seryu faced him, Moulin immediately stares at him patiently, awaiting for instructions. The young naga felt strange as he witnessed the expectant eyes of the beautiful person beside him. Shyness crept inside his chest and a faint blush painted his cheeks. Cute... "W-well, Uhh... first you have to... concentrate and close your eyes. F-feel the energy flow i-inside you and..." Seryu''s instructions were jumbled as the young naga kept stuttering. However, Moulin caught the gist of it. The problem was if he was able to control his mana even with the poison dwelling inside him. Moulin mulled over this for a few significant minutes before confronting Seryu about it. "That... I am not certain of the possibility but perhaps you can try it out first? " Seryu suggested. "Hmm... I''ll try..." Moulin muttered. He cheers himself up and begins to close his eyes. His breaths, steady and his form, still. Picturing the flow of his mana inside his body, the crease between his brows rxed One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... ... 1 minute... Sigh... Moulin opened his eyes. Disappointment etched his expression. "It doesn''t work..." "Here..." A glow of bright green was reflected within those silver pupils. Its light caressed the youth''s tender cheek like a gentle kiss. Lips parted as the youth lifted his gaze where a glowing seashell was handed to him within little fingers. It was a naga child with a bright smile on his face. The innocence in those eyes warmed Moulin''s heart and he could not help but remember Phuna. With a soft smile, Moulin epted the activated seashell from the child''s hand. "Thank you..." "Your wee!" The child grinned at him. Eyes forming into moon-like crescents. Happiness and shyness could be perceived from the little one''s expression. Suddenly, the child turned his head to Seryu and stuck out his tongue teasingly. Seryu frowned irritably. With a proud smile, the naga child quickly went to his friends with a flushed face. He began to boast his actions to his friends who pouted in envy. Sighing, Seryu hid his already activated shell that he wanted to give to Moulin and exined. "An activated shell could also be used not only by the user but by others as well." "Oh" Moulin stared at the shells curiously. It looked even more beautiful when it glows. However, it was no longer the color of bright emeralds, instead, it emitted a pure white light that seemed to dazzle under the daylight. It must''ve recognized my mana... "Why don''t you try-" Seryu''s words were interrupted when flecks of white particles exploded in front of his face. A cold breeze danced around him making him wrap his arms around his body and shiver. The children and the rest of the people gasped in awe as they marveled at the sight of a flurry of snow swirling like a tornado of petals. The wind was cold against their bare skin but it wasn''t strong enough to make them freeze. The colorful dance of snow in the air began to attract more people. However, Moulin was too distracted by his work. Silver eyes gleamed with delight as they stared at the sight of snow. How he missed it... that beautiful color of pure white. When he let the snow disperse in the air, the snowkes fluttered gently around them. Melting at the touch of their skin, turning into tiny drops. The shell within Moulin''s hand dissolves and it was carried by the wind. Sprinkling unto the crystalline water. Seryu looked at Moulin and his gaze was more profound. Such a beautiful sight was created by this stunning creature who saved his life. He swallowed as he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Pressing his lips together, his gaze softened on the youth. "That was beautiful..." Moulin smiled as he turned his gaze to Seryu. The look in his eyes was gentle and filled with delight. "Thank y- Ah!" Suddenly, something pushed him into the waters. With a startled gasped, Moulin turned around. Drenched and shocked. "Woof?" Keir stared at Moulin happily. He was tilting his head, looking like he didn''t know what he had done. He was sitting on the grass, happily. "Keir!" Moulin frowned. Tsk, this little- He knew it was a bad idea for Snow to be around this little pup! Snow''s bad side has already tainted this adorable little beast with his mischief! "Hahaha!" The sound ofughter erupted around Moulin. The children giggled as they watched the scene with bright eyes. And not long after, everything turned into a game of pushing everyone in the water. The children happily sshed water on each other and even bravely sshed on Moulin yfully. Moulin could not help but shake his head and join the fun. Seryu wanted to stop them but instead, he was turned into the most hateful victim in the water. He could only endure and ept the yful sshed of water on his face with a sigh. ............ "Woof!" "Don''t move. I''m still angry at you..." Moulin red at keir who was forced to sit still on the grass to wait for Moulin. The game ended shortly when the teacher finally called them. Bading goodbye to Moulin, the children reluctantly left with the teacher. "Are you going to join us for a meal?" Seryu asked out of the blue when he saw that there was no one left within the area. "Perhapster..." Moulin responded with a smiled as he squeezed the water out of his hair. "Oh..." Seryu bowed his head disappointingly. Then he lifted his gaze, "Then I will wait for you back in the house..." "Alright..." Watching Seryu''s departing back, Moulin turned around and continued to dry himself. The clothes had clung to his body almost seductively and Moulin had to coil the fabric of his front and squeeze the water out. The air was warm and the sun was hidden behind the thick clouds in the sky. A smiled adorned the youth''s face as he closed his eyes and stared at the sky. The refreshing air made him feel at ease. If only the days were like these... he would spend it with Hadrian... "Grr!" Moulin''s eyes snapped open. An ominous feeling suddenly crept up his spine. Lowering his gaze, his breathing stopped. Shock and rm filled his eyes as he stared at the person standing silently at the other side of the river. Those blood-red eyes and that huge build. The massive de strapped behind his back. The scars were hideous on his serious countenance. The horned man who ced the curse on his arm was staring at him with a perilous gaze. Chapter 165: Long Time No See! Chapter 165: Long Time No See! There were thunders in his chest where his heart was hidden. A force binding his bones making him motionless. The breaths came out in whispers from his mouth. He was strangling himself as he stared at the creature who, in his eyes was standing with a dark threatening gaze. How did he find me? Why was he here? Is he alone? A trillion thoughts came to shake Moulin but he was only standing in his ce. The wind swirling in a dance around him and the sunlight breaking through the clouds, peeking at the scene. Although there was light, he felt like the atmosphere was as cold as the frigid winters in the northern mountain, however, he could not feel even an ounce of ease. The horned man appeared to be the size of his palm from afar, but Moulin felt oppressed as though the creature towered over him and choked him. Moulin was currently powerless. He had left his sword at his ce. Any part of the situation wouldn''t be used to his advantage. However... the little children who just left, Seryu''s expectant gaze, and the warm smiles of the tribespeople... Moulin couldn''t just do nothing... he must protect them even if he was in this helpless state. Determination instantly filled his eyes. Glowering and ruthless like a brandished sword, silver eyes narrowed. No matter what happens he must not let this man hurt any of the people of the tribe... He felt like he couldn''t bear it if anything happens... "Grrr!" Keir who was sitting beside Moulin bared his teeth at the humanoid creature. His form looked especially simr to how Snow would be when the fox was ready to pounce. Suddenly, the horned man lifted his chin and that move alone made Moulin tense. The ominous feeling never left him as long as those blood-red eyes kept their gaze on Moulin. The man silently exhaled. "You hide very well, little one..." "..." Moulin clenched his jaw. He didn''t respond. The man seemed to expect this reaction from the youth. With a calm expression, he continued. "You are alone and powerless... You are vulnerable. If you do not want any of those innocent creatures to be hurt then you muste willingly..." "Who are you? What do you want from me?" Moulin finally asked. His eyes grew darker as he spoke. "Why are you looking for me?" "..." The veins on the horned creature''s neck throbbed. There was solemnity in his actions as he tried to ease his body. "I am Alha... " His voice was soft and gentle despite his fierce features. It was as if he had been used to being gentle for a long time. However, Moulin knew this man was inhumane the moment he witnessed the red dagger pierced into the chest of Phuna''s father. The thought of it sparked the urge to rip the man into pieces. "Your eyes are bright and pure." Alha''s gruff voice once again raised Moulin''s guard. "You are thest material my master needs, child..." "Material?" Moulin furrows his brows. What did he mean? Gritting his teeth, Moulin spoke. "Why should I trust your words?" "Because if you don''t, the only thing left of this peaceful ce will be grass drenched in blood." Red eyes glowed with threat. "...!" Moulin unconsciously steps back but he refuses to yield by the man''s words. "Foolish... so foolish..." Alha shakes his head. "Youth, always so rash yet filled with brilliance. This sinful world must be cleansed. Everything will cease and be reborn... Your blood... your soul... will save this world from their sins..." His voice rang in the wind, reaching Moulin''s ears. Alha opens his palm to the youth at the opposite side of the river separating them. "... You will save us." Wide-eyed, Moulin stares at Alha. His face was drained from blood as he shakes his head. The man was talking as if he was speaking about a... sacrifice... Anger boiled inside Alha''s eyes at Moulin''s decline. His fists clenched, strong enough for his nails to draw blood. His breath stuttered. "You... do not even belong to this world! And yet you live as if that body is yours!! You are nothing but a thief that escapes his imprisonment." "You..." Moulin took another step back when the creature''s voice entered his ears. Hus heart thundered. How did he know? "Hah!" Alha grinned at Moulin''s aghast expression. Amusement settled in his mind. "You must be wondering how I know your little secret. Little one, this life you are living is a gift from my master. You should be mindlessly showering him with gratitude. Not foolishly living as though you have been blessed by the heavens, you worthless rat!" The information was too much to bear and Moulin could only remain unconvinced and shocked. "Impossible... No one can have such an ability to do so!" "Still stubborn? If you wish, I might as well not be gentle with you at all. I gave you a chance but it seems that you are too stupid to realize your own circumstances." Alha snapped. He internally muttered an apology to his master for deciding to bring him the mangled body of the young man. He was alone, yes, but with his strength exterminating the annoying tribe would be as easy as swatting a fly. He didn''t care anymore. The faster he finishes things the quicker he would return to his master''s embrace. A dark red cloud materialized from hisrge hands and Alha''s figure was instantly enveloped by the shifting cloud. He disappeared in a blink of an eye. rm suddenly shook Moulin''s pupils. Dread filled his expression and he immediately took Keir and he hastily runs from the ce. At the same second, Alha appeared a meter in front of the youth. "!!!" Seeing thoserge looming hands ready to grab him. Moulin crouched and slid under the man''s arms, cleverly escaping the capture. His heels pushed himself off the ground and he began to head to the forest. His small figure shed through the towering trees. He huffed and Keir whimpered in his arms. He needed to lead the man away from the tribe. He needed to lure him into the forest. The rest... he wasn''t exactly sure how he would be able to sessfully get rid of this damn creature. "It''s useless..." A re of the de''s sharp edge shed in front of Moulin''s eyes. Moulin held his breath and quickly swiveled his body to evade therge sword. However, he could not entirely avoid it sessfully. The de grazed the side of his waist and blood sttered on the dry forest ground. "Agh!" Moulin hissed at the pain and took a couple of steps backwards. His eyes ring at the horned man in front of him. Alha lifted his sword to hus face and stared at the blood staining the edge. It dripped on the ground. He shakes his head, slightly irritated at the youth''s stubbornness. "If you were a bit smarter, I would be gentle with you..." "Fuck off..." Moulin spat as he held Keir tighter. "Tsk... " Alha frowned. "You needn''t be hurt but I believe a lesson must be taught" "Ah!" Moulin hissed between his teeth when the searing pain on his arm suddenly erupted. His lips parted in a desperate groan as his face became distorted by the pain. The excruciating pain in his arm was unimaginable. However, he clenched his teeth and glowered at Alha menacingly. Did he think this little thing would make him yield? Moulin narrowed his eyes. Although he appeared strong as he endured the pain, he felt helpless in his heart. Why was this happening to me? Was his rebirth a mistake? "Painful, isn''t it?" The bulging scars on the man''s face scrunched together when Alha narrowed his eyes at the suffering look on the youth''s face. "No matter where you are. As long as you have this mark, you cannot escape me. This pain you feel is the curse I put upon you. You see... My master is currently so weak because of you... I cannot have you hiding anywhere from us." "Why do you do this?" Moulim squeaked out as he slowly walked backwards. Alha wore an impassive expression as he stared at the youth. "What use is it if I should tell you?" His eyes narrowed dangerously. "If you will take me, might as well tell me..." Moulin smirked as if it was somethingughable. Alha raised an eyebrow. The forehead wrinkled as he did. "How sly of you... but don''t think I am stupid enough to fall for your trick." The small bulge on Moulin''s throat bobbed as silver eyes shook. What should he do? What can he do to save himself? Swish! Moulin rapidly leaped as his de shed towards him. He stepped on the massive sword that collided with the ground and rushed to sharply kick the horned man''s face. However, Alha predicted that move, and his hand was raised to catch the youth''s ankle before it could make contact with his neck. Moulin cursed and slightly moved to miss the man''s hand. He stepped on Alha''s shoulder and jumped on the ground behind the man. When Moulin started to run again, Alha only stares at the fleeing youth and sighed. How irritating... He raises his hand and the dark red cloud shot out from his palm. Itunched itself towards Moulin at the speed of lightning. It condensed, turning into a sharp spear. Moulin sensed its approaches and dread sank in his gut. He shut his eyes and wrapped his arms tight around Keir. ng! The youth''s body fell to the ground, his arms and shoulders were scratched from the rocks as he slid against the earth. Huff! Huff! Huff! Moulin opens his eyes and breathes rapidly. "Hey! You alright?!" Moulin''s eyes widened. This voice! He turned his head and catches sight of straight tinum hair tied in a high ponytail. That gorgeous dark skin and pale blue eyes... Moulin gaped. Ghana''s worried gaze fixes at her friend. She sighs when Moulin only stares at her nkly. A grin appeared on her face, "I thought Jagra was the one having a bad time, I didn''t think it would be you..." Chapter 166: The Nosey Ghana Chapter 166: The Nosey Ghana The pride in her smile. The twinkle in her blue eyes. Moulin''s eyes were wide open as if he could fit the whole world in his view. She was wearing a silver heater shield on her right arm. It gleamed under the light and the muscle on her forearms tensed through the leather straps which kept the shield in ce. Within the grasp of her left hand was a sharp arming sword. The de gleamed under the sunlight and the strong female Maeruthan appeared like a war general filled with ferocity. "What? Too shocked to reply?" Ghana joked. Her grin could move mountains even it was forced. Moulin blinked. A frown then shaped his expression. Silver eyes turned fierce. "Don''t get distracted!" "...!" Ghana turned and immediately swung her sword at the iing red shards swiftly targeting them. The sound of shattering ss sang in the air as red fragments fell to the ground. Narrowing her blue eyes, Ghana stared at the creature who was keen on chasing her friend. She didn''t know how Moulin was stuck in this situation and the intention of the horned man before her but she was certain about one thing. She could not let this man slip away unharmed. Anyone who dares to hurt her friend should face her and receive punishment. Palms open, his arm outstretched. Blood-red eyes narrowed dangerously. His current gaze was beyond terrifying. Ghana felt a chill ran up her spine. This man was dangerous. "Impudent..." He spat out the word like there was a disgusting taste on his mouth. His arm withdrew and the grasped around his sword tightened. With lowered eyes, he nced to the side when his ears caught a noise. With drawn eyebrows, he swallowed a curse. A sigh escapes his mouth. He could note back empty-handed again. However, the situation had changed. The youth''s little friends havee to aid him... Although he believes he could eradicate the likes of those worthless creatures, time was running and his master would soon wake up. "Tsk." Moulin and Ghana flinched when the humanoid creature slowly lifted his gaze to stare at them. Specifically, at Moulin. Moulin''s heart trembled as he dwells within the center of that horrendous gaze. Although he was thankfully unharmed, he felt as if he was hanging on a rope on the verge of snapping above a sea of bloody spears. A thousand thoughts entered his mind. That gaze meant to give him a message; he will return to have him. An ominous feeling caressed the youth''s heart. A swirl of dark red enveloped the man as if it was devouring him. Alha''s figure disappeared before their eyes and not a trace of him could be found. The birds in the trees cried out as they fled from their homes and the skies were darkening, bringing a gloomy atmosphere within the forest. Like a wave of dimness haunting the trees. "Woof?" Silver eyes lowered and stared at the small wolf pup in his arms. Those bright gold pupils, staring at him and filled with worry. A relieved sigh was released from Moulin''s lips. It was good that Keir wasn''t hurt. He wouldn''t know what to think if this little pup would be injured. There was a noise from the ground and a hand was offered before his eyes. Looking up, Moulin furrows his eyes at the strong-looking woman who was smiling at him. Grasping that hand, Moulin was pulled off the dusty earth until he could stand steadily. The clothes on his body were slightly torn because of his fall and there were scrapes on his skin where blood blotted around it. "Are you alright?" Ghana questioned as he assessed the youth. "I''m fine..." Moulim appeased her. "Good." Ghana sighed in relief. She palmed her forehead and lowered her gaze. She thought she would have to fight that man who just disappeared. Truthfully, she felt a bit fearful. "...?" Her eyes suddenly caught sight of the ck wolf pup in Moulin''s arms. "... Is that Snow? Did you rub his fur in with coal?" Keir tilted his head curiously. Chuckling, Moulin shook his head, "This is Keir. He''s Snow''s ymate. Snow and the Lords left a few days ago..." "Oh!" Ghana''s eyes brightened. "How did you get here? Aren''t you with Troid in your mission?" Moulin asked as he nced around them. Ghana patted her friend''s shoulder and gave him a smirk. "Did you forget? We were assigned to Skilis country. When the envoy from the Kingdom of Thundralln came to the Azuran academy''s doorsteps, we received the news from Rowan and a request for reinforcements. Rowan and the female captain Relena already tracked down your location in Skilis country through the little bracelets you people carry around" ''The conveyer band. Hadrian was right'' Moulin raised his brows in surprise. "Since we were already dispatched in Skilis, we immediately dispatched to search for you and the guild lords. My friend, it must''ve been hard for you..." Ghana patted Moulin''s shoulder. "But I''m d I made it in time. I just didn''t expect to see you in this unimaginable situation. Honestly, you looked like a damsel in distress..." Moulim cocked an eyebrow at her. "Haha, I was joking" Ghanaughed, and then she cleared her throat. "Come, we need to meet up with the others. It seems you have a very friendly rtionship with these..." Ghana shivered. "... Snake-humans..." The thought of their scale skin and slithering tails. Their bright green eyes... She found it dreadfully frightening... Why did it have to be snakes? Silentlymenting her situation, she led Moulin out of the forest and they began to approach the little vige. "Moulin!" Ghana flinched and deliberately slowed down her steps to hide behind Moulin. The youth noticed her actions and secretly smiled. They approached the center of the vige where Seryu and a couple of nagas were having a serious conversation with the people in uniforms. Seryu, who spotted Moulin, waved his hand to the youth. There was uncertainty in his eyes but they quickly vanished when he saw the poor form of the young man. Worry crossed his face instantly. "Are you alright? What happened?" He asked as soon as Moulin greeted him. "It''s a long story." A familiar voice then interrupted. "Moulin..." Stepping forward from the crowd of Leonile sentinels with shields and swords. A head of midnight blue and piercing blue eyes, Troid stepped into Moulin''s view. His expression was gravely serious. He didn''t know how Moulin was able tomunicate with the naga tribe but none of that matters to him right now. His eyes grow solemn and he faced the youth with little cuts on his skin and torn clothes. "Where is Lord Hadrian?" Moulin stared at him for a few seconds before he responded, "He left the tribe a few days ago in search of a rare herb. He said he wouldn''t be able toe back in three days and ordered me to stay put and receive your arrival." Troid''s expression dimmed. He sighed as he understood the situation. "I understand. I am d you are all well. The prince of Thundralln was quite anxious about your predicament and I had thought something worst had happened... Thankfully it is not..." Moulin had never witnessed Troid act so anxious before. His loyalty to Hadrian was indescribable. Moulin introduced Seryu and Troid to each other afterwards. While walking towards the chief''s abode, Seryu ordered the nagas to wee the guests before he left to inform his father. The chief felt slightly uneasy with the situation but with his trust in Moulin, he appeased himself and listened to the exnation of the man introduced to him by Moulin. To bettermunicate with the man, the chief offered Troid the tonic that would enable him to understand his people''snguage. Troid and the chief discussed for hours until the sun began to set. "So... They treat you like a hero instead of food?" Ghana knitted her brows as she threw some pebbles on the water. How is that believable?... "Yes, they are not as scary as you think they are, Ghana. They are kind people." Moulin smiled while sitting on the grass beside her. Keir snuggled in hisp, sleeping heavily. "I''m still ufortable with them..." Ghana squinted her eyes. "I am not fond of... snakes..." "I figured..." Moulin smirked... ... A question lingered in his mind and he could not help but voice out. "How... is Jagra?" "Hm?" Ghana blinked at him. Processing the question, her eyes softened. "He is awake... and recovering..." "What?" Moulin widened his eyes at her. "How?" Giving her friend a side nce, she slightly narrows her eyes and smiled. "It is because of you..." "Me?" "Yes... You Moulin..." Ghana nodded. Her eyes stare at the rolling clouds in the sunset skies. "They said you brought a rare material that was surprisingly capable of curing soul and mana paralysis. They tested it on one of the paralyzed sentinels and we didn''t have to wait a few days for them to wake up." Ghana turned to look at her friend. There was an amused smile on her face. "They called you a hero, Moulin" "Hero?" Moulin furrowed his brows. "I only know it would help because I tried it on Sir Rowan..." "Sir Rowan?" Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You actually experimented on your captain. I didn''t know you were that bold to-" "If I hadn''t, he would have died." Moulin rolled his eyes. "He is one of Lord Hadrian''s most loyal subordinates I couldn''t just..." "..." Ghana blinked her eyes. "I... didn''t know you were so concerned about the people loyal to our Guild Lord..." Moulin remained rxed. He only nced at Ghana as he spoke solemnly. "I admire our Guild Lord and I do not wish for him to lose his most trusted people..." "I see" Ghana nodded. Indeed, their Lord was the most admirable man Ghana had ever seen it wouldn''t be a surprise for Moulin, the most untouchable aphrodite maeruthan in Azuran, to idolize the man. She faced Moulim with a teasing smile, "Tell me, how were the days together with two esteemed guild lords? Who do you think is better? How did it feel to be with the two lords?" Moulin knitted his brows at her question. For some reason, he was terrified that Ghana would be like Alsander. A high-ss interrogator. Nosing around for gossip. "Don''t give me that look. I''m only curious. I heard that the two Guild lords don''t get along very well. So tell me" Ghana pressed as she squinted her eyes. "I won''t stop unless you tell me..." Even her words were greatly simr to how Alsander would act around Moulin. With a sigh, Moulin predicted that he was going to tell the most absurd lie in his life. The night wasing... he only hoped Ghana would be satisfied with every word that escapes his mouth. Moulin narrows his eyes at Ghana. The muscled female only raises a brow. Chapter 167: The Darkness Has Secrets Chapter 167: The Darkness Has Secrets The dust flutters, passing through the beams of light that peeked through the cracks of rubble. The walls and ceilings were destroyed. And the earth mourned, pained, and cracked. Venomous air swirled within the broken temple. A row of pirs, tired and weary, at the verge of copsing. What was left of the once bright and wide hallways where the deities walk was a narrow walkway where even two people could not fit. However, at the end of the passage awaits a spacious area where an altar still stands. It was wide enough to hold the grandest banquets. However, the floor was no longer smooth and shiny, decorated with sharp rocks, dust, and dried blood that couldn''t be rid of. On the stone tform was an altar. Or what was once an altar. A stone table, gilded with gold, where a statue stands untouched. The stoned curls of her hair fell to the sides of her breasts and a single ruby droplet rested on her smooth forehead. Within the orb in her grasp, there was a faint blue glow. The ce appeared as it was abandoned for years and not one soul had taken a step in it. However, a man stands lonesome. The color of his robes was as dark as midnight. The end of the fabric appeared burnt as it drags on the floor. Silently, his hooded face was facing the altar. Long ck silky hair fell down his shoulders until its ends stopped just below his hip. The bottom of his sleeves stopped above his elbow, revealing the horrid scars on both of the man''s arms. It looked unbearably painful but the hooded man was long ustomed to the pain. His sigh echoed throughout the area. Thud! A strong knee fell on the ground a few meters behind the man. A humanoid creature with a single horn on his forehead kneeled with a lowered head. His sword was ced beside his knee and he waited for punishment. "You failed to capture him?" The hooded man spoke. His voice sounded hoarse as amusement his tone. A low chuckle followed. "... Yes, Master" Alha responded. "Raise your head, Alha... Let me see your face..." The man turned and a pair of ominous blood-red eyes was revealed from his pallid face. His gaze spoke of death and the undying want of suffering. With no hesitation, Alha lifted his face. There was no anticipation in his expression as though everything was insignificant. However, when those red eyes met his master''s face, it softened. Smack! Blood sttered on the ground. Alha''s face was whipped to the side at the blow of his master''s p. His lip bled and the red dripped down his chin. Deep red w wounds gaped on his cheek, exposed to the dirty air and bleeding excessively. His expression remained unchanged. "You already lost the female elf, and now you tell me you failed once again?" The master''s voice wasced with smoldering anger. "I cannot wait... Alha. I am weak and as long as the sacrifice lives... He will continue to consume my life..." A despondentugh escapes from his lips. "Our "Forgive me, master... I will capture him" "I can no longer trust your words..." The master turns around and he stares at the statue of Ethowna. He was unaware of how much his words affected the man behind him. Alha was gritting his teeth and his fists trembled. "We... are thest of our kind..." The hooded man spoke as he stares at the statue of the goddess. "I can no longer bear the heaviness of waiting. So many decades... The ceaseless bleeding hearts of our kin... Those insignificant creatures ughtering our people because of the ancient blood that flows in our veins... We havee so far, Alha... Are you not feeling the misery in my heart, anymore?" "No, It lives inside me and devours me, Master. I feel your pain..." A chuckle echoes in the darkness. "We must suffer to get what we desire... So you must not fail me again... " He raises a hand and Alha rose from the ground at themand. "The Soul Summoning ritual had rendered me weak and vulnerable. Stay by my side for now..." Alha abruptly raises his gaze. Eyes widening in shock. "Master, I-" "See what our spy is doing... I still have little fate in him but he is one of the finest of my people. Let him go in your stead..." He nced at Alha. His smile was hidden in the shadows of his hood. A palm opens towards Alha... Reluctance overflowed within Alha''s eyes. His hand holds the thin fingers of his master. Although they felt as if they would break within his hold, Alha knew that these were the hands that had were soaked with the blood of their enemies. Their miserable cries and tormented souls lived within the scars of his master''s arms. The blood of his master was sacred... Anyone unworthy would melt and die. "My Alha, that boy''s death will be near... We will only wait for it..." Alha hears the faint mutterings of the man beside him. His fingers softly caress the man''s bony knuckles as he listens. "When that dayes... Our brothers and sisters will be revived from the ashes... And our creator will cleanse the world..." "Yes..." Alha slightly narrows his eyes as he scrutinized the irksome statue of Ethowna. ............ A humungous creature struggles to roars bitterly as the de breaks through the bones of its neck with a snap. Blood gushed and sprayed in the air,pletely dyeing the earth red. With a heavy thud, its lifeless body falls and its eyes remained opened from shock. Blood trickled down the ck de belonging to the Lord of the Hercullio Family. Crimson droplets dripped on the ground in dots. The Fire-breathing Crimson lionys dead before Lord Hadrian''s boots. Golden eyes shift their attention elsewhere as Hadrian swings his de to rid off the blood on his ck sword. From the healer''s directions, it seems they were not far from the location of the golden-leaf herb, Nn. However, they were near the territories of carnivorous creatures. The journey would be perilous as the nearer they are to the herb''s birthce. "My Lord..." Ordan sheathed his bloody sword before ncing at their surroundings littered with the corpses of beasts. Surprisingly, the healer naga remained calm when in the presence of bloodshed. Silently, Hadrian briefly nced at Ordan before telling the naga to continue to navigate them. They continued to walk through the forest while raising their guard. When the naga was distracted, Ordan took the chance to speak to Hadrian. "Your excellency... " He called calmly. "What is it that you want to know?..." Hadrian narrows his eyes without looking at his subordinate. "It is the matter between you and the aphrodite Moulin..." Ordan spoke with a bit of hesitation. "Hm..." There was a storm brewing in those golden eyes. Even the filtered sunlight, peeking through the leaves of the trees was unable to brighten the darkness within those pupils. Although this was the case, Ordan continued. He felt that he would feel unsettled unless he speaks to the lord about it. "Moulin is the third son of the left imperial court... I have witnessed the bond between the two and I have acknowledged your rtionship..." A corner of Hadrian''s lips was raised. "You are uneasy about the happenings of the imperial court when our affair is exposed..." "I..." Exposed of his thoughts, Ordan lowered his head. "I am the Archnoble of the Left court... Most of the prominent lords oppose to marriages between the children of the two courts..." A low chuckle escapes Hadrian''s mouth. His eyes deepened in color. "They think that no one knows of the filth they hide. Many children have already been born between the two courts. Their opposition is ineffective and insignificant when you give them a taste of their own filth. The court is nothing but a theater for the king. You ce too much significance on your position as the Archnoble, Ordan" "...I apologize" Ordan lowers his head. "However, the Fraunces Household-" "Nothing will stand between me and Moulin. If anyone dares to, be it that worthless king or even Moulin''s brothers, I will not be merciful..." Finished Hadrian with a terrifying tone. Ordan Cillius felt a wave of fear wash over his soul as he was subjected to the menacing gaze of the lord''s eyes. He felt a terrifying chill climb up his spine as if the gruesome fingers of death curled around his throat to strangle him. Subconsciously, he lifted a hand to his throat. Turning his gaze away, Hadrian ended the conversation and their journey became quieter. Venturing through the dark forest, monsters of muchrger sizes began to frequently obstruct their path. Most were venomous and were even capable of controlling the earth beneath their feet. But with a swing of their sword, they cut down all of those perilous beasts and their clothes became more and more filthy with the stench of beast blood. As the day waned, the night took its ce. Camping underneath the starry skies of Skilis, the temperature was almost well below freezing. The fire was the only source of heat around them but it also lured the most terrifying monsters that wake in the darkness. They sat in the darkness when they decided to smother the fire. Lifting his head, Hadrian calmly stares at the skies of the night. His thoughts began to wonder at the time when he and Moulin had walked on the frozen waters of theke in the northern mountains. Their finger intertwined, their words shared, and their gaze was gentle. That night was the warmest that he had ever experienced. There was a threatening growl that entered his ears and Hadrian sighs. His eyes darkened as he took his sword from his side. Chapter 168: A Farewell Chapter 168: A Farewell Creak! The noise made silver eyes narrow in suspicion but the youth didn''t turn his head nor spoke a word about it. Between pinkish fingertips was the mana crystal that belonged to the messaging artifact he owned and used tomunicate with his brothers. His figure looked gloomy yet elegant as he sat on the stone-shaped cylinder before the t surface of the halved tree trunk that served as a wooden table. Within the quiet house of the abode, he sat silently. Ignoring the noises around him as his thoughts began to unfold inside his mind. His eyes dimmed and his neck bent as he grasped the crystal between his hands. There was a stuttering exhale followed by the pressing of his lips. As the white strands of his hair fell on his back and curtained his face, Moulin swallowed. A week had passed after Hadrian''s departure. Moulin was anxious... He felt his here tightened as he thought of the numerous possibilities Hadrian might have encountered during his journey... ''Hurry... Hurry ande back... I don''t know where you are...'' It felt painful. An exhausted sigh escapes his lips and the form of his back made him appear weak. Troid had told him that they were going to set up the teleportation ring back to Thundralln and they would be leaving soon. Troid urged Moulin to return first, pitying the dreadfulness the youth had encountered during his very first mission. Moulin had remembered the concern and sympathy in the captain''s blue eyes as they looked at Moulin. Moulin didn''t like it. He didn''t want to go first... he wanted to wait... Once again, Moulin sighs... Honestly... Creak! Moulin stopped. What the heck was making that noise? Finally, he turned his head to see what was causing that sound. However, no matter how much he assessed the area, he could not determine what caused it. "..." Creak! His eyes abruptly eyed the bulge underneath the pile of woven fabric that the female weavers had brought for him to use. Something was underneath the pile of fabric. Something was wiggling beneath. Moulin narrowed his eyes for a few seconds before he rxed. Raising an eyebrow he stood up from his seat and walked towards the pile of clothing on the floor at the side of the wooden wall. The sound of his footsteps was evident and Moulin deliberately didn''t try to soften it. With an annoyed yet slightly amused stare, he bent down and picked up the fabric from the ground. "Keir,e out of there..." He said. The brat was revealed and Moulin froze on the spot. Snow-white fur was revealed to his eyes and a pair of round silver eyes identical to his stared at him expectantly. The fluffy tail wagged and the fox yipped happily at the sight of his master. "Ao!" Moulin''s eyes widened. "Snow?!" He immediately crouched down and the fox instinctively jumped into his slender arms. Snow internally sighed. How he missed his master''s warmth. Wuwu, it was so cold during his time with that evil man. Snow whimpered as if he was wronged. Carrying the little snow-white fox in his hands, Moulin slowly stands up from the ground. He felt the creature in his arms snugglefortably. "Snow? How are you here what about-" Moulin abruptly stopped. "Where is Hadrian?" "Here." The moment that familiar voice entered his ears, Moulin immediately turned his head. However, a hand rapidly caught his neck. He was unexpectedly turned around and heated lips pressed unto his own. Moulin was surprised that he abruptly stiffened at the contact. However, the familiar warmth between their lips melted the freezing gloom and anxiety in the youth''s heart. His shoulders rxed and his eyes slowly closed as the man moved his lots against his. Lost in the depth of their kiss, Moulin was swept away by the passion and the gentleness of the fingers in his hair and theforting pounding of his heart. ''He''s finally back... '' Snow, who was stuck between the chest of the two people blinked, aggrieved. The crushed Snow: help... As the two lovers parted, a string of silver connected their lips. With a dashing and amused smile on his handsome face, Hadrian stared at Moulin''s dazed look. "You missed me too much..." Snap! Moulin blinked as his reasoning recovered. Redness crept into his cheeks and a frown shaped his longing countenance. "You... you''re back..." "Do you not want me to return?" The man teased. Silver eyes narrowed, "What kind of question is that? Of course, I want you to return but you didn''t tell me it would take so long! Did something happened? Are you hurt? What about the others?" "There..." Hadrian nced behind him where the curtains of the entrance of the hut were partially opened. Moulin turned his head and saw Ordan staring at the two of them in silence. He had seen the interactions between the two and could not even greet Moulin and Hadrian. With furrowed eyebrows, Ordan nodded at Moulin and Hadrian before he excused himself almost in a hurry. "..." Although Ordan had disappeared, Moulin kept his eyes at the entrance where the curtains fluttered gently. "He saw..." Moulin whispered silently. With a finger on the youth''s chin, Hadrian made Moulin face him. "Does it bother you? I thought you were already aware that he knows about our rtionship..." "I really am already aware that Ordan knows about our rtionship... However, I do not think he will make light of this situation..." Moulin knitted his eyebrows in concern. Gently, an arm wraps around Moulin''s waist, pulling him closer to Hadrian''s body. "Ao!" Snow then struggled violently. His patience thinned tremendously. "!!!" Moulin flinched and quickly realizes that Snow was held between him and Hadrian. Taking a step back, Moulin apologizes to Snow and dotingly strokes the furry white hair of the little creature. "I''m sorry. Are you hurt?" Moulin anxiously spoke. Snow immediately lets out pitiful whimpers, taking advantage of the fact that he had obtained his master''s full attention. However, his victory was short-lived when Hadrian leans down to nt a kiss on Moulin''s forehead. A taunting smile secretly graced his lips as his golden eyes narrow at the scheming little fox within his master''s arms. Pulsing anger and fear made Snow tremble slightly. Scary!! Moulin was too distracted by Hadrian''s action that he didn''t notice Snow''s ring eyes. Not long after, Hadrian told Moulin that he had arrived a few hours ago and wanted to surprise him with his return. This made Moulin internally furious. What surprise?! He was dying out of worry and this man dares to keep his return a secret from him?! "Don''t ever do that again or I will really rip you into two!" Moulin snapped. His eyes gleamed with ferocity which only tickled Hadrian''s chest. "Do you not want to know about the good news?" Hadrian smirked as he whispered. His lips hovering above Moulin''s lips sensually. "What news?" The youth pulled his head back with a cocked eyebrow. Hadrian raises his hands and vigorous energy surged from his palm. Golden electricity crackled. A goldyer glowed from the man''s palm, filled with a powerful eruption of rich mana. Moulin widened his eyes. The sparks were reflected from his surprised eyes. "It''s back... " He abruptly turned to look at Hadrian. "You removed the poison?" Hadrian clenched his palm and nodded. "We found the cure..." Hope and happiness swelled in Moulin''s heart and he could not help but smile. Hadrian bathes at the delighted expression on Moulin''s face and told Moulin that he would be intaking the concoction made by the naga healer with the herb, Nn. Although Moulin was excited, his expression remained calm but the happiness in his expression did not fade away for a day. He was worried about the loss of his abilities and the absence of his lover but everything turned out well in the end. Hadrian proceeded with Troid to thank the chief and informed him of their departure. Hearing that they would be departing soon, the chiefmenced a grand farewell feast for them. Although Troid wanted to politely reject it, the chief shook his head and said it was only favorable for them. The sentinels'' stay here in the tribe benefitted them greatly. With a sigh, Troid conceded and the sentinels were even greatly anticipating the food they would be eating tonight. "Moulin!" Hearing his name, Moulin turned his head and saw Seryu approaching him. Ghana, who was with her friend, took a step back. Worry crossed her face as he tried to smile politely. As the blushing clouds rolled and the sunset skies began to darken, Seryu greeted them with a smile. "I heard you are leaving tomorrow..." The young naga hesitantly spoke. "Yes. We will be returning at first light..." "Oh... " Reluctanceyered his serpentine eyes. He took a deep breath and exhaled. "Although I was expecting this, I am quite reluctant" Moulin ignored Ghana who was standing still behind him and responded to Seryu with a faint smile. "Although we will be separating, I will not forget everything you taught me and the wonderful things you showed me. Thank you, Seryu" "It should be me thanking you for saving my life..." Seryu bowed to him. His expression was sullen. Unable to take the atmosphere between her friend and the naga, Ghana sighed and swallowed every bit of fear in her heart. The ambiance was getting gloomy. This was one of the reasons why Ghana hated farewells. "Alright! You two will meet again in the future, so what''s with your expressions?" She almost shouted with a grin. Seryu and Moulin blinked at her and she continued. "Come, the feast will be starting soon! Let''s fill our stomachs and talk until the night wanes!" Moulin and Seryu nced at each other. A smile then shapes their lips as they conceded to Ghana''s idea and follows the female Maeruthan as she bravely leads them while endlessly spouting bold words from her mouth. Chapter 169: Never Hide Something From Me Chapter 169: Never Hide Something From Me The songs sung by nesting birds weed the morning ambiance. As the daylight flickered through the fluttering leaves of the forest, the incoherent noise of mutterings and heaving could be heard from beyond the boundaries of the vige. The preparation had begun at dawn and finished at mid-morning. None of the sentinels rested even after the feast that ended at midnight. Under the bright yet gentle sun, white hair strands glistened as they were being swept by the warm breeze. Glittering like moonlit silver threads, even precious than the finest silk. A pair of silver eyes swept the area and curiously wondering about what could be done to help within the spirited scene before him. "Moulin!" With a wrinkle on his forehead, the youth slightly turned his head and sighted his energetic friend who had painfully troubled himst night. Ghana was a handful when she was drunk, he realized now. The woman almost flooded the festivity as she was showing off her abilities. Troid appeared very apologetic to the chieftain who onlyughed and acknowledging Ghana''s strength. Furrowing his brows, Moulin silently dismissed his thoughts when the female maeruthan finally stood in front of him. "Why didn''t you wake me?" She yawned openly. "You looked toofortable when you sleep. I could not disturb you... " Moulin frowned. It looks like she doesn''t even bother remembering what chaos she ensuedst night. He internally sighed. She was probably the only sentinels who had gotten sleepst night. "How thoughtful of you..." Ghana grinned at him. After a few minutes of bantering with each other, both sentinels began to approach Troid who was standing alone in deep thought. There wasn''t anyone near him nor was there anyone who would dare go near him. A dark cloud seems to hover above his gloomy form and his expression was as dark as the midnight skies in Skilis. Ghana hesitated at first. She was well aware of how explosive Troid would be when angry thanks to her unruly personality of always causing trouble. However, when she saw Moulin walk towards Troid, not bothered at all by the threat of Troid''s expression, Not only she but the other sentinels gaped at him in shock. Ghana was forced to apany Moulin and both of them stood behind Troid''s dreary figure. "Sir..." Moulin called while wearing an unimpressed expression. At the sound of his voice, Ghana and the others flinched. What was going to happen next? "What?" Troid turned around angrily. When Moulin''s calm countenance appeared before his gaze, his body froze in ce. Almost instantly, he cleared his throat and corrected his tone. "Mada- Moulin, is something the matter?" Ghana and the others: "..." What was with that drastic change? It was awfully suspicious?! While they felt unsettled by the situation, they could not help but put Moulin on a pedestal in their hearts. Ah... Is this the power of cold beauty? Unaware of the thoughts of others, Moulin asked if there was something he and Ghana could do to help. "I''m afraid we only need to wait for Lord Hercullio to finish his discussion with the chieftain of the naga tribe. Since our preparations are finished, let us rest in the meantime..." Troid said as he wondered if he was a little fierce with his expression when he first faced Moulin. Moulin and Ghana nodded and they turned around while thinking of the things they should do before they left. "Not you, Ghana..." Troid frowned. Ghana flinched. Blinking, she turned around with wronged expression. "Huh?" "You are going to go and carry the gifts the naga''s had offered to us..." "What?!" Ghana groaned. "What did I do?" "You know well what you did..." The blue-eyed captain snapped. "Now go!" Grumbling, Ghana patted Moulin''s shoulder with a sullen look. Moulin tilted his head at her shing aforting smile to his friend. "Moulin..." Troid suddenly spoke as if he recalled something. "The Lord wants to have a word with you. With me? Moulin knitted his eyebrows. "Honestly, why did he even tell us to rest when he had something for us to do in the first ce?" Comined Ghana as the both of them were walking. Moulin only patted her on the shoulder before heading in the other direction. While nearing the chief''s tent, he heard the unmistakable voices of Seryu''s father and Hadrian''s as well. The naga that guarded the entrance of the tent announced his arrival which signaled the end of the two people''s discussion. Hadrian exited the tent before Moulim could even enter. Confusionyered the youth''s silver eyes as he stared at the tall man in front of him. "You finished?" Moulin asked. Lord Hadrian nodded and then beckoned Moulin to follow him. They silently walked towards the abode where Hadrian stayed. Questions littered the youth''s mind as he entered the house after Hadrian. Why was he called? His gaze followed the golden-eyed man as he picked up a satchel from the ground and took out a ss vial. A blue liquid sloshed within the container and Moulin grew even more curious. However, a thought then entered his mind at the same moment. His silver eyes widened and anticipation molded his beauteous countenance. "Is that..." His words trailed off while pointing at the vial. A corner of Hadrian''s lips lifted. "It''s the healer''s concoction. It''s time for you to drink it before we leave..." Relief and joy filled Moulin''s eyes and he received the vial with careful fingers. The ss container was smaller than his pinky and bluish-colored liquid must be the herb extract they had obtained. Hadrian led Moulin behind the hut and he silently observed the youth drink the vial carefully. It was numbing where the liquid touched his insides. Moulin emptied the vial and even licked the little drops at the mouth of the ss container. Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he watched. "It... tastes bitter..." Moulin ran his tongue across his lips and furrowed his brows when he tasted the bitterness left on the tip of his tongue. "Does it?" Hadrian approached Moulin. "Yes..." Moulin silently stared at the empty bottle with a frown. "How long is this going to take-Ah!" He was forcibly pulled into a warm embraced and his lips were abruptly captured in a deep passionate kiss. The lord''s tongue pried his lips open and drove inside, violently caressing. Silver eyes widened in surprise. Moulin was caught off-guard by the sudden action. Thick fingers weaved into his hair and pulled him closer to the ravaging kiss. Slowly, he closed his eyes and finally submitted himself willingly. Not long after, Hadrian pulled away and held his face. Eyes shrouded with affection, he kissed the corner of his beloved''s lips, his cheek, and his eyes. "Still bitter?" He whispered in a deep voice. Moulin slightly shuddered. A smirk graced Moulin''s face as he digested the man''s expression into his mind. "Not anymore..." A chuckle left Hadrian''s lips and once again, he leaned forward and gently kissed the smiling youth. His heart pounded and it was the feeling was addicting. To have Moulin in his arms, to kiss him, to embrace him, to touch him. Every single second he would spend with the youth felt like the grandest eternity and the most luscious paradise. He wanted to keep Moulin with him when they return, to hold him every night and to eat with him at every meal. Moulin''s palm gently caressed Hadrian''s cheek as they kissed. With a sigh in his heart, Hadrian smile between their kiss. Even the youth''s tiniest movements would set his heart on fire. "Did you miss me?" Moulin said when they parted. "I always do..." "You and your words again... "Moulin chuckled. Pinkish fingertips yfully tapped on the man''s cheekbone. "Any person would swoon with your words alone, My Lord." "There will be no other person..." Hadrian kissed Moulin''s forehead. "This body, this soul, and this life will only be yours... " Moulin furrowed his brows. He felt a bit uneasy yet happy when he heard those words. Several months had passed since he met Hadrian. They began to know more about each other well during their time together. Even Moulin''s gravest secret was known by Hadrian. In truth, perhaps there was nothing he could hide from Hadrian anymore. Except for the things he was forbidden to tell to anyone... Countless times he was saved by this man, countless times he had professed his love to him, and deeper he began to fall. It was as if both his feet were tied by rope and helplessly pulled into the abyss of desire and passion, he can no longer climb back up. Hadrian was different. He was different than other men... Hadrian would always save him... he would go through fire for him... He wouldn''t leave him... "I love you..." Moulin whispered. He didn''t notice he had said it out loud. Hadrian paused shortly before his eyes softened and the arm around Moulin''s waist tightened. "I love you..." ... When Moulin finally realized what he just said, his cheeks reddened. Hiding his embarrassment, he looked away, unsure of what to say next. Hadrian grinned at his reactions and embraced the youth even tighter. "Nothing else?..." "No!..." Moulin frowned as his face flushed. "No more..." "Are you sure? You don''t have anything you need to say to me?" Hadrian pressed. "No..." Moulin narrowed his eyes. Abruptly he turned to meet Hadrian''s gaze again. "Stop it, already. I-" The moment he turned his head, he stopped. Hadrian''s expression was solemn and his golden eyes darkened. The sudden fierceness of his gaze made Moulin want to step back in fear. Gone was the gentleness in Hadrian''s eyes as he stared at Moulin. There was only coldness and suspicion. Confused, Moulin silently stared at Hadrian. "What''s wrong?..." Moulin asked. "Is there nothing you''re hiding from me?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. "Nothing happened during my absence?" "..." Moulin stiffened. Blood-red pupils that leered into his soul suddenly appeared in his mind. Was he talking about when the horned man found him? Did he already know about that? But how did he? "Why aren''t you responding?" Hadrian''s voice deepened as he held Moulin''s wrist in a tight grip. Coldness seeped into Moulin''s skin. "Why won''t you tell me what happened to you? That you were found. That you were wounded by that man... Are you hiding it from me?" "You already know?" Moulin knitted his brows. He swallowed. "I wasn''t trying to hide it from you..." "Then why didn''t you tell me?..." There was hidden anger buried in his chest as he spoke. "I... didn''t know the right time to tell you... you had just returned so... and we were about to leave as well..." Moulin pressed his lips together. "Moulin..." Hadrian''s gentle tone suddenly returned. However, there was no smile on his face as he raised a hand and carefully caressed Moulin''s cheek. "Never keep hides anything from me... Don''t hide from me..." He wasn''t trying to hide it. He really didn''t know the right time to openly tell Hadrian about it. How did Hadrian know? The only person who was there with him was Ghana but she couldn''t have told Hadrian about it... Why would she need to tell Hadrian about it? She doesn''t know anything between him and Hadrian. If it wasn''t her then who saw it? "Moulin..." Hadrian called which immediately made Moulin focus his whole attention on Hadrian. Staring at that cold expression and wronged eyes, Moulin could not help but feel sullen. "I''m sorry... I should''ve told you sooner..." Moulin slightly lowered his gaze. Hia fists clenched... "Don''t hide anything from me, alright?" Hadrian softened his voice as he loosened his grip on the youth''s wrist. Slowly, he embraced Moulin''s lithe form. Intaking the youth''s smell as he rested his cheek on Moulin''s temple. "I won''t..." Golden eyes narrowed as he heard Moulin''s reply. Hadrian stared ahead where someone stood silently with a guilty expression. tinum blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. Ghana lowered her gaze as she bowed her head. Chapter 170: Returning to Thundralln Chapter 170: Returning to Thundralln Gentle were the skies as the clouds rolled and slide soothingly. It grew calmness and tranquility, showering it all over the perilousnd of Skilis. Most especially, the territory of the nagas. The day seemed tranquil and joyous but the departure of their dear guests and friends left one to sigh sullenly. "Moulin!" The youth who was dazedly staring at the teleportation portal, the thing that would return him and the others to Thundralln, watched as it was about to be activated. He knew well who the voice that called him belonged to. And with a crease between his brows, he turned around and faced the half-human creature who approached him. Within the naga''s hands was a tiny brown bag made from the animal fur Seryu hunted himself. He tried to make it as pleasant as possible but unfortunately, he wasn''t very good with sewing. "Hello, Seryu..." Moulin faintly smiled at his friend. A flush spreads from the naga''s face and Seryu bashfully lowered his gaze to the object in his hands. Briefly, he nces at either side of him, making sure none of the other nagas witnessed what he was doing. He took a deep breath and slowly handed Moulin the little bag in his hands. "Here, take this..." Moulim epted the bag and took a peek inside. His pupils quivered as he realized what was inside. "T-This is..." Seryu chuckled a little and happily scratched the back of his head. "It''s nothing special. These little shells aren''t really important but they are still useful in garnering mana. Although only a bit..." "Thank you..." Moulin smiles at him. His gentle eyes formed into crescents as he held out a hand. Seryu blinked curiously at Moulin''s action, however, he followed his instincts and took the youth''s hand. Chuckling, Moulin shook Seryu''s hand and squeezing it lightly. "Goodbye, my friend. Until we meet again..." Seryu stares at him with wonderment in his bright green eyes. Feeling the softness of the youth''s palm and the gentleness of those astonishing silver pupils, he felt his heartbeat quicken. It was the first time he was truly feeling this emotion and he was unaware of how it would change him in the nearing future. "Moulin..." A deep authoritative voice called his name making Moulin flinch. Furrowing his brows, Moulin turned his head and removed his hand from Seryu''s. Lord Hadrian Hercullio stood in hus mighty glory from a distance. His prating golden eyes deeply scrutinized both the youth and the naga beside him. Seryu was unaware of the hand that rested on the golden blunt end of the lord''s sword, however, Moulin could clearly see it. Worriedly, Moulin turned his head and gave Seryu onest smile. Without a second thought, he walked towards Hadrian and Troid standing beside him. Silently, Seryu watched as Moulin headed towards the golden-eyed man. Deep inside, he was already aware of the rtionship between Moulin and that man. His Elder, Safriya had told him of the unbreakable depth of their bond. How it was so strong to the point of being dangerous. Moulin might not notice it yet but Hadrian''s was already shaken, morphing into a more dangerous beast than he already was. Seryu was told by Safriya never to meddle between them for it would only worse. However, Seryu refused to stand by and watch from a distance. How would Moulin fare in the hands of that man? Would he change as well? Those thoughts, he kept them to himself for now. While a warm morning breeze swept the dusty grounds, a whirring sound could be heard as the teleportation ring was activated. The sentinels stood a distance before it. The ones who would enter first would be the guild lords and they would be the next ones to entering. The chieftain of the nagas came to see them off. As the teleportation ring was activated, he and his people lowered their heads and bowed, a respectful farewell to their guests. Hadrian and Ordan bowed in returned before they began to walk towards the curtain of energy that would transport them to the grounds of the elven pce, The pce of Thundralln. When they entered safely, Troid then raised a hand finally allowing the rest of the sentinels to enter next. As the rest of the sentinels began to disappear to the other side of the teleporter, Moulin was silently standing before it. He looked back and met Seryu''s gaze and the grateful looks of the nagas alongside him. Especially the reluctant gazes of the little children, silently hiding behind Seryu. With a smile, Moulin opened his palm and raised his hand in the air. A burst of cool wind spreads out from the area. Suddenly, tiny snowkes began to gently fall from the skies. The skies were bright but not one snowke melted by the heat. Seryu widened his eyes in surprise. His people marveled at the sight of the gentle snowfall. Gasps and gazes filled with wonder surrounded him. When the young naga finally settles his eyes at the teleportation portal, Moulin''s figure was already gone and the magical tool disappeared as well. ............ With an expressionless face, Moulin then entered the portal. The moment he stepped out of the curtain of rich energy, a st of flower petals suddenly fell around him. His eyes widened in shock and rm. The ground was littered with flower petals and some kept elegantly falling around him. Joyous cheers erupted and roared, swept along with the detailed wind of thend. Silver eyes flickered as he saw the crowd of sentinels, both of Leonil and Dragor, beamed as they celebrated the safe return of their guild lords and of the silver-eyed hero who gave the anticipated recovery of the unconscious sentinels. Moulin remained standing in a daze as he watched as his fellow Leonile sentinels rush towards him. "Moulin!" "Wha-" He was interrupted when he was abruptly embraced. At first, he felt apprehensive of the sudden contact but when he heard the person''s voice and the familiarity of his tone... "Thank God, You''re alright..." Jagra squeezed his friend tight. A relieved smile was stered on his face as he held his dear friend. "J-Jagra?" Moulin''s eyes widened. He quickly pulled away and held Jagra''s shoulders. "You... You''re alright?" Jagra chuckled as he nodded. Moulin didn''t get a chance to speak again when he felt as if a body was thrown on him. Ghanaughed as he wrapped her strong arms around Jagra and Moulin with a bright smile on her face. The other sentinels came and dragged the youth to celebrate. Helplessly, Moulin let himself be led away as thest petal fell on the ground and was swept away by the breeze. ........... Until the day waned and the night engulfed the skies in darkness. The sound of festivity did not fade. Within the castle''s imperial courtyard, a crowd of warriors gathered. They are, drank, and grinned along with the music of their brother''s giddy tune. At the far end of the festivity were the royal princes and the princess together with the two Guild Lords of Azuran. They were apanied by their trusted general and the captains of the mission groups. Their side of the festivity was tranquil yet delightful. "Is that..." "It''s really him. The person who brought the cure..." "Truthfully, I already thought he was indeed capable of being a sentinel despite being an Aphrodite. Now, I believe he is much powerful than that." "He''s braver than the rest of us, I must admit. Did you remember how he ran towards the copsing portal?" "I thought he was insane at that moment! However, I realized that he must be so loyal to his guild lord to do such a brave thing..." "Indeed..." Ghana wrinkled her forehead as she fiddled with the tight cor of her uniform. She overheard the secret conversation of the people around her and could not help but look at the person beside her, the person who was the subject of those conversations. White hair elegantly braided as it rests on his slender shoulders. He wore a clean uniform while emitting an aura of the untouchable and the desirable. "Shall I escort you, young master?" Ghana teased as she walked beside Moulin. The young only raised an eyebrow at her while he held his drink. "Where''s Jagra?" Ghana sighs, "You''ve been asking me that ten times already. I told you, he''s on his way..." Moulin frowned. Ghana chuckled, wishing she could pat Moulin''s head disregarding the consequences afterwards. "Moulin!" At the same time, Jagra''s figure came not their view. His smile could brighten the night. Moulin smiles at his arrival. However, he wasn''t alone... A tall person was holding Jagra''s hand as he approached them. Moulin furrowed his brows when he recognizes the man. It was Gaile, the mysterious elven man who apanied Jagra through his slumbering days. "Jagra! You''re finally here!" Ghana grinned and he nodded to Gaile with a smile. "Yes, forgive me for the dy... "Jagra smiled. He then nced at Gaile. He introduced his friend to Moulin and Ghana bashfully. Moulin couldpare how simr his actions were to ady introducing her lover to her parents. "We already met..." Moulin smiled at Gaile. Jagra stopped. He blinked his eyes in surprise and turned to Gaile. With slightly hooded eyes, Gaile nodded. "Yes..." His eyes deeply stared at the silvery pupils of the young aphrodite in front of him who was greatly named a hero. His name could not escape his ears as people kept murmuring about him. ''Indeed... He''s still suspicious...'' Moulin thought as he tipped the mouth of his ss to his mouth. Chapter 171: Shes Gone... Chapter 171: She''s Gone... Moulin smiles. It was a friendly one but his eyes were secretly scrutinizing the tall elf who was standing beside his friend, Jagra. He didn''t expect Gaile to return his gaze with an equally amiable smile. There was distrust in his eyes which Moulin could easily detect. However, he couldn''t me Gaile. Perhaps, Gaile was also aware of the suspicion Moulin had for him. Moulin shakes his head and internally dismissed his thoughts. He wished the party could end sooner so he could leave and visit Phuna. He didn''t have the chance to directly visit her room. Maybe she was already sleeping... Moulin furrows his brows in concern. Did she already know what happened to her father? She wouldn''t take it lightly... "Excuse me, guests..." Moulin and his threepanions shifted their attention to an elven servant. He slightly lowered his gaze and bowed to the four of them. It was a servant from the Royalty Table. Moulin immediately recognized the servant by the golden ornament around his wrists. "My Masters would like for you to join them at the table." He spoke courteously with sped hands. His words were only directed to Moulin who slightly raised his brows in surprise. Ghana smiled cheekily. She slightly nudged the young master beside her with a grin. "Go on, young master. It''s an honor to be invited to dine with the royal family." Moulin narrowed his eyes at her making her raise her hands in surrender. Jagra urged Moulin to go with a smile while he kept an eye at the grinning Ghana. It was rude to decline such a significant invitation. Moulin could only concede and followed the servant before passing his drink to a passing waiter. His steps were unhurried as he expressionlessly walked. His cape fluttered behind him gracefully as he moved, catching the attention of the sentinels and elves around him. "Look at him..." Ghana shakes her head. "With such a mighty walk, even the boldest and slyest of the courtesans wouldn''t dare to interrupt him..." Mighty walk? Jagra nced at her confusingly. "Agreeably, wherever Moulin is. He is bound to catch the eye of many. He is strong and stunning... Brave andpassionate... " He sighs distressingly. "What''s wrong?" Ghana looked at him. Gaile stares at Jagra curiously. "It distresses me to think that I was unable to help him in his most difficult times during the mission. Although we arepanions, I could not help him. Only he stood alone in his hardest. I couldn''t imagine how he felt dealing with his troubles alone..." Jagra said with a downcast expression. He felt aforting pat on his shoulder. Ghana''s blue eyes soften soothingly. "You were unconscious during those times, Jagra. And he couldn''t just watch you sleep hopelessly. He found a way to obtain the cure and saved you... His efforts were worth it if you were able to open your eyes once again." "I am indebted to him..." "Indeed, we are..." Ghana continues to watch as Moulin''s figure disappears beyond the closing wall of magical nts that guarded the Royal Water Pavillion. They were unaware of the assessing gaze of the elven man standing silently beside Jagra. Eyes, the color of the deepest sea, watches the slender youth with braided hair and surrounded by an air of solemnity. He looked equally gentle and fierce. He didn''t know why such a young man would deserve such torment in the future... Meanwhile, Moulin was weed by the people sitting at the long table. The candlelight flickered as candles stood upright within the slots of the golden candleholders ced on the table. The round roof pavilion was built on top of a water pond where the moonlight gleamed on the tranquil water surface filled with water lilies and lotus nts. His silver eyes nce at the water numerous times. Admiring its beauty and silentlyparing it to the dazzling frozen waters in the Northern Mountains where he revived. His boots were soft against the white wood of the pavilion floor. The people of the tableprise the royal siblings, a few elven generals, the Guild Lords, and the captains of the mission team. Moulin didn''t feel out of ce at all. Instead, he didn''t really care about sitting with a group of prominent people. His focus was solely on the food before him, eating elegantly with an unreadable expression. He was fully aware of a particr man''s gaze that never failed to bring shivers up his spine. "Moulin, I have heard of your courageous feats. It is truly admirable. Never had I ever seen such deep loyalty between a subordinate to his master..." It was Nordehl''s brother, the second prince of Thundralln who spoke. His bright amber eyes looked quite captivating and filled with admiration. "Your highness tters me too much..." Moulin smiles when he lifts his gaze. He briefly nced at Hadrian who was silently staring at him "Indeed, he is courageous and admirable. He is the person who obtained the ingredient for the strange sickness of our warriors and the person who saved our sister. Truthfully, we never had the chance to express our gratitude to you for rescuing our dear sister..." The third prince nodded. Nordehl and the rest of the elves nodded in agreement. "Tell me is there anything you wish for?..." Suddenly the whole area was silent as they waited for the youth''s reply. If the Elven Royalty offers one the chance to get whatever they desire, such a thing was the most remarkable thing that could happen in anyone''s life! It was different from the Imperial rewards of Aurona, it wasn''t just gold, riches, or th rarest artifacts, the Elven kingdom is one of the most prosperous kingdoms in Corahn. Certainly, no one could have the guts to reject it! Troid, Rowan, Relena, and even Ordan waited for Moulin''s reply. Curious about what thing would the youth wish for? Ancient techniques or relics? A pce ornd of his own?... "If your Excellencies insist, then... " Moulin''s eyes gleamed with determination. Those silver pupils were more enthralling than the moon''s unparalleled beauty. "I would wish for a cure..." ... "... A cure?" Nordehl shifted in his seat. "A cure to relieve one of age? A cure to revive scorchednds?" Moulin shakes his head, "A cure for pain and illness. Specifically, I would like to get my hands on one of the concoctions that cured the sentinels and elves of their paralysis..." "..." Nordehl furrowed his brows. "Is that all?" "Yes..." This Eilhara interjects. "Surely, there must be more you can ask from us, Moulin. I can give you two cities and rename them in your honor. If you want, I can offer you the most precious mystical herb ntations of Thundralln..." Moulin smiles faintly, "That truly is tempting... but I don''t think I won''t have any need of them for now..." Indeed, it was tempting but his mother''s life depended on him. It was more important than somend. His brothers would probably do the same if it were them. "... I see." Nordehl rubbed his chin. At first, he was prepared to offer the youth the treasures in the treasury room. However, he didn''t expect Moulin to only want Valcan''s potion. Feeling deeply unsatisfied and unsettled, Nordehl only proposes Moulin ask him for what he would want and or if he would need any help in the future. For the cure, he ordered a servant to inform Valcan of it. Afterwards, the evening meal was filled with delightful conversations and numerous words of gratitude. The meal was exceptionally ptable and the atmosphere was most pleasant. Not long after, the princes, Lord Ordan, and Lord Hadrian excused themselves to proceed to a private ce to hold their conversation. Rowan, Relena, and the other sentinels left the table to join their fellow sentinels who outside the garden where their loud celebration was held. ncing at the waters around the pavilion onest time, Moulin also stood to return to the sentinel''s festivity. "Moulin..." Princess Eilhara who was dressed stunningly called out his name making him pause his steps. Moulin turned to look back over his shoulder and saw Eilhara dismiss the generals and the rest of the people in the pavilion. Once they were finally alone, Eilhara took a deep breath as she approached Moulin. Her straight golden hair was elegantly styled; gems adorned the tinum strands of her hair and even the ends of her flowy dress. Her silver eyes held Moulin within their gaze. "Is there something who want to ask, your highness?" Moulin asked, breaking the silence around them. "It''s something important..." Her brows furrowed worriedly. Wearing a troubled expression, she was hesitating as she pressed her lips together. Seeing her like this, Moulin could not help but feel that something was wrong... "Your highness... " Moulin stepped towards her slowly. "What is it? What is troubling you?..." Hearing the gentleness of his voice, she calmed downed and lifted her gaze. She choked the words out of her mouth. "It''s about the child named Phuna..." ............. Rapid footsteps echoed throughout the hallways. It pped on the polished floor, resounding through every hallway. It was apanied by the erratic breathing from the youth''s mouth as he struggled to keep his mind and breathing steady. Thundering within his chest, his heart refused to calm down. ''Gone?! What did she mean gone? Gone where?!'' Moulin''s expression was grave as he turned right, his heels screeching against the floor. ''She can''t go anywhere! Where could she go by herself? She is just a child! A... helpless orphaned child...'' "Huff... Huff... Huff... " Moulim finally arrived before the doors to Phuna''s room. He didn''t waste any time and mmed the doors open. He expected the right smile of the little girl whom he promised to bring his father back safe and sound. But he failed to do so... He expected Phuna''s round innocent eyes to be looking at him happily or the grieving eyes of a child who lost their most important person... However, there was nothing but the cold emptiness of the room. His mouth and his throat were painfully dry as he swallowed painfully. Slowly, he walked to the bed and his fingers hesitantly caressed the softness of the sheets. Cold... She was gone... Recalling, the grief-filled expression of Phuna''s father. Moulin sat at the edge of the bed and cradled his head with his hands. His shoulders trembled. ''Where could she be?'' While bitterly immersing himself in his thoughts, gravely tormented and distraught, by the open door, stood Hadrian''s figure. Golden eyes silently watched Moulin''s anguished form, bathed by the moonlight passing through the windows. Chapter 172: Returning Home Chapter 172: Returning Home It was the singing tune of the morning birds that awoken the slumbering Moulin. Slowly, hisshes fluttered open. He took in the gentleness of the morning light and the scent of fresh flowers in the air. It was soothing andpelling. He wanted to be lost within the sensation forever. However, he couldn''t. The shuffling of the sheets could be heard, and a delicate pink-toed foot emerged from the covers. Moulin sat up from the bed, and hiszy eyes turned to stare at the fascinating view from beyond the windows which faced the bed. The canopy was drawn apart and elegantly tied. Silently, he watched. Silver eyes deep and unfeeling. Yesterday, he wallowed in distress. Moulin remembered Hadrian hade for him. Like a child, seekingfort, Moulin craved Hadrian''s warmth. Being embraced by the man made him release all the sadness in his heart. They held that position until sleep overcame Moulin. Right now, as he woke up within this familiar room where Hadrian stays, he felt slightly rxed. Releasing a sigh, Moulin furrowed his eyebrows as he continued to stare into the view beyond the window. Phuna had disappeared. Eilhara had sent even the most experienced trackers in the kingdom not a moment after Phuna''s disappearance. Unfortunately, not a single clue was left behind. As if that little girl who smiles brightly when Moulin brings her treats had utterly ceased to exist. Clenching his on the nkets, Moulin lowered his gaze. No, she will be alright... Nothing terrible will happen to her... Sighing, Moulin closed his eyes. He hopes she was safe somewhere... "Ao!" "Woof!" Moulin immediately shifts his gaze and spots two little pups- one ck and one white- that jumped on his bed. Their little paws messed up the covers as Snow and Kier pounced on Moulin with longingly whines. The weight of the two pups fell on Moulin''sp. With a faint smile, the youth stroked the heads of the snow-white fox and the ck wolf. Their bright eyes stared at him pitifully as they begged for Moulin''s attention. "Good morning, you two... " Both pups responded with a lick on Moulin''s delicate fingertips. Chuckling, Moulin lowered his head and kissed both of their furry heads. He wasn''t so affectionate with these two, but since they came to cheer him up with their presence, he should try to make some effort. Seeing that Hadrian wasn''t present inside the bed-chamber, Moulin slightly frowned. But when his eyes catch sight of the table with a meal hot and ready, he thought maybe the man was off somewhere to attend an important meeting or such. After eating, washing up, and dressing, he took Snow and Kier with him as he left the room after leaving a small letter on the table for Hadrian. He didn''t meet the other sentinels when he journeyed back to his room. Not even the ever-so-early Ghana could be seen practicing her swords skills. When he returned to his room, Snow and Keir quickly jumped on the bed and began to chase each other yfully. Moulin did a couple of stretches in the room and began to change for the morning jog that he had missed for weeks already. He must improve his stamina and train harder. "...?" At the corner of his eye, he spotted his satchel on the wooden desk beside his bed. A familiar round object sits at the center of the table. Its gem sparkled before Moulin''s eyes. The messaging artifact! He recalled that Ordan had used the mana crystal of the device to cast a barrier. Moulin didn''t remember Ordan giving it back to him. Seeing his things, clean and not a stain of mud on them, Moulin felt grateful. ''It''s been so long since I had spoken to my brothers. Perhaps, the jog can wait for a couple of minutes...'' Moulin thought. Turning around, he advised Keir and Snow to be quiet for a short while. There was not a speck of dust on his table, which made him d. He activated the relic and silently waited for a few seconds. Heartbeat quickened and fingers clenching, Moulin swallowed as he counted the seconds. ''Plink!'' A translucent screen appeared before his eyes. His eyes couldn''t help but moisten as he stared at the person at the other side. Maxille''s face was doused with relief. He breaths heavily and slowly as he stared at the face of his little brother. For weeks, he had wondered what happened to Moulin. Was he eating well? Is he hurt? Did someone dare bully him? Maxille was dying to know. He could not stand it anymore. With the Kron roaming thends and taking away numerous lives each day, with the malevolent forces that could bring danger to his youngest brother''s life, and the harsh terrains beyond thends of Aurona, Maxille could sweat out rivers out of worry. Emlen and his father weren''t the less worried about the circumstances of his youngest brother. Perhaps as a sentinel, Moulin would have to go through many dangers and obstacles, but it doesn''t change the fact that he was a living being that could die at any time. Even the tiniest scratch could be fatal. Maxille and the rest of his family were now sure they wanted Moulin to return home as soon as possible. "Moulin... " Maxille cover his eyes as he bent his head. His breath was stuttering as he spoke out his brother''s name. "Eldest brother..." Moulin smiles faintly. "I have missed you..." Maxille paused. The hand on the table clenched tightly. "I missed you too, dear brother..." Moulin softens his eyes. He was afraid that Maxille wouldn''t respond to him out of anger. Yes, almost a month has passed since thest time he contacted his family. Moulin already expected their worried expression and the boundless worry and anger behind their gazes. He had promised them, but he had broken it. And Moulin wouldn''t tell them why... The details would perhaps urge them to kidnap him home. "How are you?" Finally lifting his hand, Maxille asks as he breathes out to calm himself. "What happened to you?" With honest eyes, Moulin narrated his experience during the mission, excluding the part with the horned man and his rendezvous with his Guild Lord, Lord Hadrian Hercullio. Maxille seemed to be suspicious as he listened, but he chose to dismiss it and discuss it with his fatherter. His gray eyes deepened, and he sighed as he assessed Moulin''s face. ''looks like he''s eating well, which is a relief.'' "How are father and brother?" Moulin asked. "..." There was a wrinkle between the stern man''s brows as he nced beyond the image where Emlen and Lord Dontae Fraunces were sitting silently on the couch. They were sitting behind the screen where Moulin could not see them. Emlen''s expression was grave as he lowered his gaze. Their father''s countenance wasn''t even a bit less grim. The both of them listened to the conversation quietly. "They are... fine..." As Maxille spoke these words, both the lord and Emlen stared at Maxille with glowering eyes. However, Maxille wasn''t bothered by their gazes as he continued to watch his youngest brother''s face. "I see... and Mother?" Moulin hesitantly asked. Maxille knew this question woulde up, and he only gave a faint smile as he replied. "She hasn''t woke up yet... " He couldn''t lie. Moulin already knew what happened to their mother; it was no use lying to him. A sh of anguish appeared in Moulin''s moistened eyes. He forced himself to hold back his sorrow and steeled himselfhis eyebrows, drawn together as he gazed into the eyes of his brothers. "Mother will be fine... I have obtained a cure for her sickness." He said with determination. "I will return to the manor in a few days..." "!!!" Maxille couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He didn''t know what surprised him more. The fact that his brother was returning so abruptly or that Moulin had miraculously found a cure for the strange sickness guing their mother? Emlen instantly stood up from his seat. Shock etched his face. Lord Fraunces was stunned when Moulin''s words entered his ears. Was Moulin really returning with a cure? "You... Are you reallying back?" Emlen''s voice was so loud Moulin could clearly hear him. His second brother''s figure suddenly popped into his view. His grey eyes were filled with surprise and anticipation to confirm Moulin''s decision. Moulin smiles faintly. "Yes, I will be returning... I believe mother''s sickness is simr to the gue we have here in the kingdom of Thundralln. We have already created a cure for the illness. Mother will be okay..." "Thank the gods..." Lord Fraunces covered his eyes with his hand. He lets out a relieved breath. The Gods have not left them yet... his son will being home, and his wife will once again open her beautiful eyes. "Hurry ande back... Moulin..." Emlen clenched his fists. His eyes could drown a person in his desperation. "Apany your second brother again... You will be safe here. Nothing wille to harm you. I swear on my life that I will protect you..." ''You won''t have to go on those missions again. You will be safe here with us... Although I know how strong you are, I can''t help but worry... Something doesn''t feel right with you being out there...'' "I will, brother." Moulin smiles. A rxed smile finally graced Emlen''s face. His heart soothed by his brother''s agreement. "Good... Good... " "Moulin" This time, it was Maxille who spoke. "The Kron has reached the imperial pce. The King has issued a decree to ban all entry to the boundaries of every city. Zenin City is no exception. Even the Archnobles cannot reject the order. How will you be able to return?" Moulin softens his eyes. "I have a way... I will contact you again, and all you must do is leave my secret garden open..." "Are you sure?" Maxille knitted his brows in confusion. "Trust me, eldest brother..." Moulin nodded. His smile was a refreshing sea breeze blowing away all of Maxille''s hesitations. "Be safe, Moulin..." The heir of the household nodded. "Be sure toe back!" Emlen frowned. He was still curious about the n Moulin had in mind. Moulin''s eyes turned into crescents. He longed for his family warmth that he could not help but be homesick. His voice was as soft as cotton as he spoke, "I wille back home... so please take care of mother for me..." Before he could end themunication, Moulin lowered his gaze as he whispered. "Goodbye, Father..." Finally, the transmission was closed. ... Silence engulfed Lord Fraunces''s study. Both his sons turned to look at their father, who had a faint smile on his face. The reason why he refused to look at Moulin was that if he would, he would bepelled to forcibly bring Moulin home. Even that damned Guild Lord won''t be able to stop him... .............. A sigh escaped the youth''s lips as he tucked the relic back in his satchel. With slightly closed eyes, he leaned back silently thinking... "You are returning home?" A deep voice suddenly spoke startling the youth. Moulin instantly whipped his head to the side and saw Hadrian staring at him with deep eyes. "Hadrian..." Chapter 173: Presenting As A Suitor Chapter 173: Presenting As A Suitor The lord''s eyes wereyered with a faint suspicion as they stared at the young man wearing a surprised expression Moulin. His gaze darkened. Arms crossed over his chest; he watched and waited for Moulin''s response silently. Return home? Was he thinking about leaving him? A storm brewed in Hadrian''s golden eyes. His towering form intimidated Moulin slightly. "I... decided to go home once this mission is finished..." Moulin furrowed his brows as he briefly lowered his gaze. He tried to keep a determined expression; however, his nervousness ovees his courage. He could only honestly speak while hoping that Hadrian would ept his decision. His delicate fingertips pressed on the hard wooden surface of the desk slightly. How long was Hadrian standing there? Howe I wasn''t able to sense him? How much did he hear? At the exact moment, Snow and Keir were silently sitting on Moulin''s bed. Aware of the strange tension enveloping the room, they stopped ying and watched the scene before them curiously. During Hadrian''s silence after Moulin''s response, both the little pups nced at each other. "...?" Hadrian turned his gaze away. His expression, dull and unreadable. When he finally spoke, Moulin slightly stiffened. Hadrian behaved as if he hadn''t notice Moulin''s reaction and continued, "The reason why you only asked for Valcan''s cure when the crown prince was offering you a reward was because of your ill mother..." "Yes..." Moulin nodded with a lowered gaze. "Were you nning to leave without telling me?" With widened eyes, Moulin hastily responded. "No, you know I can never leave without my lord''s consent. I was nning to tell you sooner when the situation of Thundralln would abate..." "As your lord?" Hadrian gradually took a few steps closer as he continued to speak. "How about as your lover?" A crease appeared on the youth''s pale forehead at the man''s words. "What are you talking about? Lover or Guild Lord, Of course, I was nning to tell you..." Just how much did he hear? Moulin wondered. "There is no use asking those questions to yourself," Hadrian smirked. He knew very well what Moulin was silently thinking. Every curve of his skin, every crease on his flesh, I would perceive Moulin''s thought through the youth''s expression. Although others might find those details insignificant, Hadrian would see through Moulin''s smile, his frown, his anger, and even his passionate expression. All of this was like a puzzle Hadrian would never tire of solving. However, little by little, Moulin was bing more and more unpredictable. Those little details weren''t enough to convince the Lord of the Hercullio Household anymore. He needed more. Moulin slightly narrows his eyes. Hadrian seemed to always to discover his hidden thoughts. Inside, Moulin could not help but feel exposed and vulnerable under that meticulously analyzing gaze. With a sigh, the youth turned away and continued to clean up his desk. "I am nning to leave. However, I can only do it with your consent ''unfortunately''. Getting through the mana-repelling barriers at the borders would be greatly difficult. So I n to..." His eyes darted at Hadrian briefly at the corner of his eyes. Lush lips pressed together with hesitation as he forced out the words from his mouth. "... to bring you with me. Teleporting... should... be easier..." Snow and Keir tilted their heads innocently. "..." ... A deep unrestrained chuckle suddenly sounded within the quiet room. A frown shaped the youth''s nd expression as he watched his loverugh briefly. However, it was an attractiveugh. Moulin said nothing. Afterwards, Hadrian smiled at Moulin softly. He closed the distance between him and his beloved, and he gently caressed Moulin''s cheek with his knuckles. "Is it time to finally reveal myself to your family?" His grin, filled with endless affection and pride, pricked at Moulin''s eyes. The youth could only swallow his ridicule and raised an eyebrow. "If it were, I would suggest you wear the most indestructible armor to cover yourher regions. My father and my brothers would probably force you to ovee impossible challenges I wouldn''t dream of imagining..." Hadrian chuckled once again and nted a soft kiss on Moulin''s forehead. "However, If I present the cure of your mother''s illness myself, perhaps, they would spare me the challenge and save me some face instead. Threats, my love, are the most effective when performed than they are spoken." "I only want you to bring me back to my house, not forcibly dere yourself as my suitor!" Moulin snapped. "Behave yourself, and you might be weed to take a few steps in my room..." The offer was indeed too tempting to decline. However, Hadrian wouldn''t only want to step inside Moulin''s room; he had a few things in mind to make their time a bit creative... Moulin narrows his eyes. ''This man... he''s thinking about something perverted, isn''t he?'' Hadrian grinned. ''He caught me.'' Snow: looks at Keir; Ao! ''Do you want to y again?'' Keir: Woof! ''Yes!'' "Ao!" "Woof!" The sudden noise the two brats made caught Moulin''s attention. This made Hadrian''s eyes darken and glower as they shifted to look at the two little pups carelessly rolling on the sheets of Moulin''s bed. How infuriating... "Behave you too..." Hadrian deeply warned. His authoritative tone made Keir and Snow instantly stop their actions. They stopped so suddenly that they toppled off the bed andnd on the wooden floor with a loud thud! Moulin gasped, and he stood up from his seat. With worried eyes, he hurried to the little pups'' side but realized that they were unharmed. Instantly, they stood up from the floor and sat obediently on the wooden ground like little trained pets. "...?" Hadrian''s arm suddenly circled Moulin''s body, making thetter stop in surprise. His hot breath caressed Moulin''s ear, and Hadrian spoke slowly. "Let''s return to our room..." Our room meant the room where Hadrian and Moulin had spent most of their nights together. Specifically Hadrian''s bed chambers. Moulin widened his eyes. "Wait, What about Snow and Kei-" Hadrian red at the two pups. "They''ll return by themselves..." With those words, both of their figures instantly disappeared after a sh of light. ... Snow blinked dumbly. ... A thunderous ferocity suddenly explodes inside his eyes. He growled. Teeth bared, and eyes were filled with reluctance and anger.''Master was kidnapped by that wicked man! How dare he?! He should save Master!'' The ck wolf pup by the tiny fox''s side secretly distanced himself from his furious friend. ''How Scary...'' ........... As the sun gradually positions itself at the center of the sky, the north''s cool breeze finally arrives and sweeps over the warm kingdom of Thundralln. At the topmost floor of the pce, where the most exotic flowers in the pce were nted to bask under the bright sun and, where no one but the distinguished people in the kingdom could enter, a particr youth had spent most of the hours training his mind and his mana, bncing the ferocity and elegance of his powers. The Sky Garden was a ce of tranquility and harmony. Even the tiniest leaves found within the area were sacred and holy. Although this was the case, it serves as a ce of healing and training as well. There were no walls nor fences to guard anyone against falling at the edge of the area. Gazing down from hundreds of thousands of meters off the ground could make anyone wet themselves out of fear. Only the bravest and the most distinguished people could gain ess to the Sky Garden. With closed eyes, the wind danced through the dazzling white strands of hair. A slender figure belonging to a particr aphrodite maeruthan was silently standing at the center of the area. The cool white floor carefully held his shadow and within his grasp was the sacred bow of frigid ice that he had longed to summon for so long. Moulin was standing with steady breaths and a calm countenance. After hours of pestering Hadrian to let him go and train, the man finally conceded to Moulin''s wishes in exchange for a few hours of ''sweetness and gentleness.'' Lies! An eyebrow twitched as the youth remembered the stinging ache of his back and his lower regions. This beast of a man! He should just freeze to death! Moulin released a breath, and his eyes fluttered open. With swift movements, he drew the unbreakable string of his bow and raised the arrowhead right above his head. The shining tip of the glowing icy arrow was aimed at the sky as if threatening the heavens of its mighty power. Exhaling, his grip on the string loosened and the arrow was swiftlyunched above his head. It pierced through the air creating a sharp whooshing sound. When it reached the maximum height, it exploded into tiny fluttering translucent kes that rain down around the youth. It was a fascinating sight to witness. Magical and ethereal. When the crystal kes touched the youth''s skin, a faint glow of gold could be seen. It was activated healing mana... Moulin had recently discovered this skill, and he wanted to know how effective it was. Perhaps, he would be able to heal a crowd of twenty people at once. "Moulin..." At the sound of his name, Moulin slightly paused. His eyes gently narrow as he lowered his arms and withdrew his sacred weapon. As he turns his head, tiny crystal kes glittered on the silvery strand of his hair, making him look majestic and noble. It was the imperial Mage of Thundralln, the Oracle, and the sole individual who predicted his three deaths. Laohora- blindfolded eyes and with a smiling expression- was standing behind Moulin. "Good morning, Oracle..." Moulin greeted as he turned his head. "I''vee under orders..." The oracle continued to speak while not moving an inch away from his spot. Moulin furrowed his brows. "Who''s?" "Me..." Hadrian suddenly appeared beside Moulin. The youth only frowned as he faced the golden-eyed man. What is it this time? He never wanted to even see the oracle, so why did Hadrian bring him? However, before Moulin could question the man, Hadrian continued impassively. "He''s here to remove the cursed marks on your arm..." Chapter 174: A Kiss Under The Elven Night Chapter 174: A Kiss Under The Elven Night Standing under the blinding bright light of the sun, Moulin didn''t feel the heat at all. Instead, what made him ufortable was the two gazes of the two people with him within the area. Admittedly, he felt the anticipated heat of their eyes, but he remained unfazed by the situation. "Remove the marks..." Moulin peered at the elven oracle, Laphora, while he muttered. "Can it be done?" His words were directed to the man standing by his side. Moulin felt Hadrian''s eyes upon his face, reading his expression. "The power if those marks are unknowable. However, I trust that if it can be cast, then it can be removed." He slowly spoke as if to give Moulin the time to process his words carefully. The sunlight made his golden hair shine gloriously, making Moulin sneak a couple of nces at Hadrian. "They can easily track you through the mana that man had ced upon you. Removing it as soon as possible heightens your safety." His golden eyes gazed deeply into those uncertain silver pupils. With a soft look in his eyes, Hadrian whispers. "Trust me..." Moulin trusts him. No one knew more about his situation than Hadrian. After a couple of seconds, the youth slowly nods his head. His eyes nced at the oracle briefly. Although he was suspicious of the elven prophet, Moulin knew nothing would happen to him as long as Hadrian is here to apany him. Laphora sighs in relief. His actions don''t escape Moulin''s analyzing gaze. Walking forward, Laphora requested Moulin to lift the sleeves of his left arm. With a dull expression, the youth slowly followed the elf''s request and exposed the dark red marks staining his pale skin. It appeared as though it was moving, rolling like clouds on his pale flesh. It was an ominous and strange sight. "Corrupted mana..." Laphora gasped in rm. There was a slight tremble on his fingers as he slowly touched the youth''s skin. He felt it. The marks were the work of a demon. There was no mistake. However, Demons have gone extinct for millennia. It was impossible. Perhaps the work of those demonic worshippers? But Laphora had never seen such a strange method of tracking and chaining someone like this. "What is it?" Moulin asked when he noticed the fingers on his skin. There was something wrong with Laphora''s expression. "Tell me, what sort of person ce this curse on you?" The oracle asked as he continued to trace the marks on the youth''s skin with his fingertips as though he was drawing on it. "He... " Blood red eyes shed inside Moulin''s mind for a brief second, making him grimace. His voice became soft. "He had red eyes, arge horn at the center of his forehead. His skin was a deep gray, and he is quite a skillful fighter. Gave me a lot of trouble when he was chasing me..." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows while he recalled the scene back in the woods of Skilis. "... A horn?" Laphora stopped. His mana copied his actions as well, stopping the transfer when its master paused. A crease appeared between his brows. Moulin deciphered his expression secretly. Did he think it was a demon too? A creature with a horn, manipting corrupted mana, would easily be identified as a demon as what the others would think. However, it couldn''t be. Only high-ranking demons possessed a humanoid body, and they ultimately perished way before the Red War. Since then, no one had caught sight of these demons. But the assumption was possible... What if some had survived? "Finish it quickly." Hadrian narrowed his eyes on Laphora while he stroked Moulin''s back. The oracle lowered his head with an uncertain smile. The hand on Moulin''s back was gentle and distracting, aplishing the task of yanking Moulin out from his thoughts. "When will the situation of the kingdom stabilize?" Moulin nced at Hadrian. "It already did. A cure was made from the materials you brought, and the princess is now safe within the castle." Hadrian replied."We will be departing soon..." "What?" Moulin knitted his eyebrows. "That soon? How about the case of the poisoned river? And the malefics attack?" Hadrian finally met Moulin''s gaze. "The kingdom''s warriors can handle the future attacks. Don''t underestimate their strengths. Out aid is no longer needed." ''I was underestimating no one!'' Moulin frowned. "I see..." "Are you reluctant to leave the kingdom?" Hadrian questioned with a smile in his eyes. Moulin faintly smiled. He shook his head and replied. "No. Although, unfortunately, I wasn''t able to personally see the beauty of Meian, I cannot stay any longer. I have a family waiting for me back home..." "How admirable..." Hadrian smiles, yet his eyes darkened. It only makes him want to expose himself in front of Moulin''s family. Perhaps, they would be horrified before his presence. Hadrian was really looking forward to testing the Fraunces'' power. Moulin felt a soothing sensation in his left arm. It was warm andfortable, making him release a sigh. The marks on his arm that were within the oracle''s grasp began to fade. Simultaneously, a numbing feeling of heat began to ur from the ce the marks disappeared. It was hot but not to the point of being painful. It was a feeling he had never felt whenever healing magic touched him. How strange and unique. "I suggest you never cross paths with that person again. Avoid him at all costs." Laphora advised when he examined that not a trace of the marks and corrupted mana was present on the youth''s body. "Your life is already at risk... You must always be careful..." Moulin stared at him for a few seconds before nodding. "I understand..." Laphora revealed a gentle smile at the youth. "For now, he won''t be able to find you..." For now? Suspicion clouded Moulin mind, but he chose to dismiss his skepticism. "My lord..." "Yes, your holiness..." Moulin grimaced at the address and continued. " I heard it was you who predicted the death of the princess. However, It seems she has just escaped the death you foretold..." The Oracle paused at the youth''s words. His eyes were wide in surprise. Moulin was indeed perceptive. "Yes... She has escaped death. And she will now grow old without any deterrent..." "Does that mean your predictions are sometimes inurate?" Moulin held his arm as he spoke. His eyes gazed down at the unmarked skin at his arm. "Hm..." Laphora lowered his head and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "This is the first time my predictions have gone wrong. However, I indeed see no mishaps in the youngdy''s future. The life that was foretold to be sacrificed was forgone, and so another life must rece it. I heard that many of yourrades died the day the hostages and the princess were rescued. Perhaps that was the consequence of the broken prophecy..." He lowered his head at the mention of the dead and recited a short chant under one breath Moulin felt his veins throbbed as he listened. Oracles are a headache. Does he mean that those lives were lost because the princess didn''t die? "Thank you for your aid, Oracle," Moulin said as he narrowed his eyes. Laphora abruptly lifted his head and smile, "It was an honor, your holi-" Turning his head, Moulin tugged Hadrian''s hand and walked away. Honestly, if he were to hear another word from that elf''s mouth, he would instantly throw Laphora off the edge of the floor! "Where are we going?" Hadrian asked. "Back to your room-" "Our room." Moulin''s eyes twitched. "Our room." Lifting a corner of his lips, Hadrian instantly pulled Moulin in his arms. The youth only frowned as Hadrian instantly teleported the both of them. Their figures disappeared immediately. ... The elven oracle was once again left alone, standing with the fierce swirling wind around him. There was a faint smile gracing his face. Moulin was indeed a unique soul. His character is entirely different from the other blessed people the Gods adored so much. Laphora honestly didn''t want such a person to be sacrificed for the gods. This world needed a new light that does not belong here. It requires the existence of boundless difference to be healed. He only wondered what sort of difference Moulin will ce upon the world. ............. A full week passed since Moulin had the marks on his arms eliminated. True to Hadrian''s words, the poisoned river was purified, and the elven warriors were stationed everywhere, even beyond the Kingdom of Thundralln. The crown prince, Nordehl, sent a warning to neighboring kingdoms of a new organization, The Eye of Malefic, that could endanger every race. He will be holding a Royal Gathering after a month to discuss the threat this organization could bring in the future. It was a crucial matter that should immediately be resolved. Under the midnight sky of Thundralln, the ancient elemental barrier began to loosen its branches at the center slightly. Having the mind of its own, it only answers to the royal family''s bidding. Reducing the limbs would enable a significant amount of moonlight to shine down upon the kingdom. It was the night of farewell for the elves to their trusted aid, the maeruthans. They could not hold it the day before the departure, for the sentinels will be having the day all to themselves. A day to rest. Silver eyes silently stare at the bright and beautiful full moon. A certain youth was standing on the balcony of Hadrian''s room- their room. His figure leaned slightly to the edge of the stone banister; his arms were folded, and a soft sigh escaped his lips. Between his fingers, he held a palm-sized ice crystal. Its white ucous color filtered the moonlight magnificently, making it produce a sparkling effect. When Moulin slightly tilted his head, the white expanse of his neck was exposed to the nightly breeze of the calm evening. He only wore a silk robe, which was poorly tied, and nothing underneath it. He paid no mind to the airy feeling of his lower body. Numerous conspicuous red marks littered on his fair skin, trailing down from the curve of his neck to his corbone and downwards. It was all thanks to some particr lord who lured him to the bed after a nice mind-muddling bath. Admittedly, Moulin couldn''t say he was naively fooled. He enjoyed their coupling quite a bit. Twirling with the ice crystal with his fingers, Moulin sighed as his thoughts wandered. Two more days, and they will be leaving the country. He will return to his home and be haunted by the few displeasing memories he had during this mission. "What is bothering you?" Strong arms circled his waist, and a hot breath caressed his ear. Moulin''s expression remains unaffected, and he kept his eyes on the moon. "Nothing significant..." Moulin replied softly. He felt Hadrian''s bare torso as he leaned back with a sigh. "Do you truly believe Laphora''s words?" He asked, referring to the matter of his foretold ''three deaths.'' Resting his chin on Moulin''s shoulder, Hadrian calmly narrows his eyes. "If I discover that he is bluffing, then I will cleanly remove his spine. For the moment, I had doubts about him since his failed prophecy about the princess but I believe there were no lies in his words when he foretold about your deaths." Moulin breathes. "So you do believe them... " He lowered his gaze and held the ice crystal between his fist. "I do too..." The arms that embraced Moulin tightened. The man breathes into Moulin''s scent as if itfort the raging anxiety in his heart. "Nothing will happen to you. I will make sure of it..." You will never be in harm''s way again... "Hm..." Moulin smiles faintly at his words and he turned his head to the side to capture the man''s lips. Chapter 175: Annoying! Annoying! Annoying! Chapter 175: Annoying! Annoying! Annoying! Her tinum blonde hair fell like a curtain of the waterfall down her back. Unhurriedly, she walked, and a hot bun of bread was stuck between her teeth. Ghana bit down on the bread in her mouth with a bored expression. Her dark skin looked bright and red as it passed through the daylight. She doesn''t usually let her hair loose and untied. However, thest of her hair tie snapped, and now she had to put up with letting her hair fall. Two pairs of footsteps echoed within the long outdoor hallways. "..." Her ears caught whispers from the mouths of passing Dragorian sentinels and curious servant elves, and she listened quietly to their words, hoping for them to entertain her. "How beautiful... I didn''t think this person would look so fascinating..." "It''s a rare beauty. None canpare to it..." "I wouldn''t be surprised if a thousand men and women would be lining up to possess that body..." "I know! Anyone would be blind not to acknowledge those looks at first nce!" Giggles followed after the conversation of the two Dragorian sentinels making Ghana frown. "Must be nice being the center of attention these days..." Her captivating blue eyes nced at the person who was walking silently beside her. A slender figure could enthrall the coldest of men and a beautiful face that could bring countries before his feet. Despite the numerous murmurs around them, the youth beside her looked unaffected. There was a slight frown on his face as if he didn''t like what he was hearing, and, at the same time, he found the murmurs unnecessary and irritating. Within his arms were two silent little creatures: one ck and one white. Snow and Keir were looking at each otherpetitively while Moulin caressed their furry heads alternately. Snow narrowed his silver eyes at the ck wolf and puffed his chest arrogantly. ''Master likes me the most!'' Keir stared at his little friend and tilted his head. He didn''t really understand the point of theirpetitive staring. Does his little friend like him? His sudden tail wagged energetically. Ghana smiled at Moulin yfully. The young man''s expression fantastically expressed his feelings but guessing his thoughts waspletely arduous. "Do you find their words displeasing?" Moulin nced at her after a few seconds of silence. "Is it essential topliment me more because of my looks than my ability?" "Oh, You want them topliment your skill?" "No, I particrly hate those kinds ofpliments..." "..." Ghana blinked. Then why are you so bothered by it? Moulin chewed the inside of his cheek while frowning. He trained his body hard to make it look more muscr than slender. He was sure he doesn''t just look frail now, but why was he still getting those kind ofpliments? Moulin was currently confident that he doesn''t look as delicate as a girl''s body anymore... does he really look that feminine? Or is it because of the afterglow of those terrifyingly passionate nights in his and Hadrian''s room? Was that even real? Watching Moulin''s expression change every ten seconds, Ghana was undoubtedly entertained. Suddenly she spots something. "You''re cor looks loose..." "Really?" Moulin looked at her. With a nod, Ghana stopped and fixed her friend''s cor, buttoning them up, making Moulin looked refined and elegant. She patted Moulin''s shoulder. "Finished..." "Thank you." "Your wee..." She shed a gentle smile while her thoughts became chaotic inside her mind. A red mark. It wasn''t an insect bit at all! Anyone would notice it at one nce! Internally, she regretted being Lord Hadrian''s secret spy for his lover. When she was first summoned in front of the lord''s presence, Ghana thought she had done something horrible because of her temper. She didn''t expect that she would be carrying the burden of bing one of Lord Hadrian''s shadows. What was even more shocking was the task given to her? Her face was white, and she gawked at the information she was forced to know. Moulin Fraunces. The fiercest Aphrodite in Azuran. Her savior and friend. Was. The. Beloved. Of. Lord Hadrian Hercullio!! Lord Hercullio then spoke of her circumstances, including the matter with her father. Explicitly speaking, Lord Hadrian threatened to return her to her father if she wouldn''t take the task. Ghana could only cry invisible tears as Varick and Fhorg weed her to their ''Threatened-to-join'' club. While wearing a calm expression, she and Moulin arrived at the imperial castle''s front courtyard, where their horses and flying mounts were readied. Yes, the day of departure had arrived, and Moulin had long anticipated this day. The Guild Lords were already on their mounts; one was silently observing while the other was loud andmanding as he spoke out orders. Lord Hadrian''s gaze swept the whole area until theynded on a particr silver-eyed youth with two creatures in his arms. Moulin blinked at him and then turned away to find his mount. Ghana followed him with furrowed brows. Sheesh, who could bear to endure that cold, frightening gaze?... An hour passed, and the preparations wereplete. A line of elven warriors lined up at the sides of the pathway where the Sentinels would be crossingtheir armors, gilded with royal gold and green, the royal family''s crest embellishing their breast. The elven crown prince, along with his siblings and the court ministers, stood to see their good friends off. Without their aid, the kingdom would have been in peril, and his dear sister would have lost her life. Words cannot express his gratitude, and he made sure to let the king of Aurona know of their excellence and bravery. The filtered light from the sky shined down upon their figures. It was an unforgettable sight, especially to Moulin. Lord Ordan and Lord Hercullio gratefully received the farewells of the royal family and their people. Riding his mountfortably, Moulin caught Jagra''s reluctant gaze. Curious, he followed his friend''s gaze and saw Gaile, Jagra''s dear friend. Slightly furrowing his brows, Moulin sighs. He had already expected this from his friend. Jagra needs to learn not to grow too attached. Their separation was already expected; did he not know this would happen? Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a white figure standing behind prince Nordehl''s generals. It was the Oracle Laphora with the human researcher Valkan. Catching Valkan''s sulking expression and then Laphora''s smile, Moulin sighed before he turned away. Nope, he wouldn''t miss them one bit. Relena and Rowan finally gave the signal to move forward when their Guild Lords finally finished talking with the Elves. Moulin nced at Snow and Keir, who was excitedly peeking out from the cover of his satchel before he grasped the reins of his horse. "MOULIN!" Moulin abruptly stiffened at the noise. His horse neighed loudly as Moulin pulled the reins to a stop. Not only him but most of the people around turned their heads. Princess Eilhara was staring straight at the young man with a flushed face. Cupping her hands around her mouth, she shouted once more! "I will wait for you to visit! You muste and visit me or else! You will live forever in my heart!!!" ... Every single person who had heard the princess''s bold deration was frozen stiff. The sentinels, the royal family, the ministers, the generals, the elven knights, the servants, etc. Their faces were white as silence enveloped the whole area. Slowly, their eyes shifted unconsciously to the beautiful expressionless youth. ... "Hm." Moulin only responded with a syble that could barely be heard and turned around while briefly waving his hand. He guided his horse forward with a sigh. Today was supposed to be a peaceful day... Well done, princess... Princess Eilhara: Did he hear it? I didn''t really catch his expression. Did he say something? Why didn''t I hear anything! ........... Utterly irritating... Moulin could only exin his journey with these two words. The daily yful snickers and teasing whistles thrown in his way were gradually wearing his patience thin. When they traveled through the grasnds, he would sense the curious stares of the sentinels around him. When they crossed rivers, they would asionally tease him about his ''affair'' with the princess. When they finally entered the nearest teleportation Pearl within the Meian country, A group of sentinels, both Leonile and dragorian, came to question him endlessly. An Aphrodite maeruthan who had rescued the kidnapped princess and sessfully captured her heart. It was an absolutely unique and exciting story, almost to the point of being legendary and funny. Legendary my ass! The ice crystal within Moulin''s grasp cracked and shattered! He was sitting within the halls of the Leonile Head quarters in Azuran. The moment they arrived, Moulin immediately followed his group to escape those chattering idiots that were bold enough to chase after him to talk to him. He took a deep breath while unaware of the anger that emanated from his lone figure. The people curiously whispered to themselves as they stared at the young man. "Ao?" "Woof?" Moulin lowered his gaze and saw the two brats staring at him with bright eyes while tilting their heads. Moulin only sighed. "I heard a grand imperial ball would be held in the two guild''s honor..." A voice suddenly spoke from ahead of him. "Alsander!" Moulin widened his eyes in surprise. He hadn''t seen a trace of this idiot ever since he returned. "Hello, Moulin..." He smiled. His amber eyes eyed the young man before him. "You have really made a name of yourself. It''s truly admirable..." He chuckled. A frown etched Moulin''s expression. "How fortunate of me. Forgive me, but I don''t have time for interrogations to sate your curiosity..." Alsanderughed. Hisugh was so loud; it echoed throughout the receiving halls of the manor. When hisughter died down, he grinned at his friend. "How unfortunate of me..." He repeated Moulin''s words teasingly. "You..." The youth cocked an eyebrow at him. "Alright, I''m not here to interrogate you at all." Alsander sighed with a heavy heart. "The Lord wants to speak to you. He is waiting..." Alsander forced out the words with a shudder. "Come on now, hurry." Moulin swallowed. A cloud of gloom hovered above his head. His doom hase... Chapter 176: Looking Forward For An Interesting Night Chapter 176: Looking Forward For An Interesting Night The cushions were soft against his weight. A dreadful silence haunts the room, making anyone within fear for what was toe. The afternoon light softly brightens the room like the pleasant glow of antern. There was no need for illuminating the area with the lights that hang from the ceiling. The brilliance of the windows was tranquil and slightlyforting. Fortunately for Moulin, that is. While his clean braided hair fell down his back, his head faced the tall windows. Thoughts swirling in his mind, fingers sped, his captivating silver eyes quietly stares at the windowpanes exposed by the drawn crimson curtains. "Ao!" "Woof!" The youth''s brows drew together. "Aoo!" Snow hopped on the couch in position at the opposite side of where his master was silently sitting. Seeing that Moulin wasn''t paying attention to him, he released a pouty whimper and turned his interest towards his little friend, Keir. Barking happily, he urged Keir to chase him with yful eyes. Wagging his tail, Keir barked dly and jumped on the couch to begin chasing the snow-white fox. Moulin sighs. He didn''t have the strength to scold Snow and Keir anymore; his scolding two minutes ago had already drained him. Whatever he''ll just let them y for a few minutes. Blinking slowly, he pondered when the man sitting on his desk behind him, skimming reports, would finally finish his work and talk to him. With narrowed eyes, Moulin pursed his lips and nced at Hadrian, who was silently reading the documents on his desk. The man looked handsome when he was working. Although he looked even colder than how Moulin''s father would look when working, there was a faint calmness in the man''s eyes as he took his fountain pen and to sign an unknown document while ncing at the reports his people had sent to him for thest month. He was too silent. Moulin frowned. Is he sulking? "Tsk..." Moulin yanked his gaze away and continued to stare at the windows. He looked as if the pristine windows were more attractive than the extraordinary man silently doing his work. After a few minutes, rough fingertips suddenly tapped on the golden linings at either side of Moulin''s shoulders. Moulin remained to look undisturbed, but there was a slight suspicionyering his eyes. Moulin ignored the man now standing behind the couch he was sitting on and slightly lowered his gaze. "Do you have nothing to say to me?" Hadrian bent his head and whispered beside the youth''s delicate ear. He felt Moulin shudder and the corner of the lord''s lips rose. Ignoring the shivers climbing up his spine, Moulin slightly turns his head to the side and replies. "What do you want to hear? When I arrived in your office, you only gave me the order to sit and wait. I have been sitting and waiting for half an hour, and you didn''t even bother to say a single word." Moulin scoffs. "I should just freeze you to death..." A low chuckle noises right above his head. The sound of it brought a grown to Moulin''s face. Oh, you think that''s funny? Hah! Was this man itching to see his severed frozen nutsack in front of him?! "I was busy... I did tell you to entertain yourself..." Hadrian began to walk around the couch until he faced Moulin''s dissatisfied expression. "Your office does not interest me at all..." "Even if I am here?" "..." "... How arrogant of you, Lord Hercullio." How amusing. Moulin exhaled as he looks away. "Just talk to me. I know there''s something in your mind. I noticed that you have been awfully quiet recently. Tell me how you will solve this secret problem you have been keeping to yourself. At least, confide me in it." "..." Hadrian slightly tilts his head. The smile remained on his face, and he briefly eyes the two little brats to scream before crossing his arms. Snow instantly led Keir away to the other room while pitifully giving nces at Moulin. He huffed when he passed Hadriana and left the room with Keir. Moulin solemnly analyzes Hadrian''s amused expression. "Tell me..." Golden eyes bore into Moulin''s silver ones. Hadrian speaks calmly. "I want to murder princess Eilhara of Thundralln..." "...!" Moulin res at the amused-looking man. Releasing a breath, he snapped. "If this is about her bold deration before we left the pce, I suggest you stop believing in those words. The princess is young and inexperienced. Understand that." "Truly, I do not believe her words. And I think you only see her as an annoying individual. However..." Hadrian''s smile slightly fell. "Her words make me feel unsettled and uneasy... Isn''t it natural for me to feel unhappy if someone else confesses to my beloved in front of me?" He talks as if he was teasing, but Moulin could sense the darkness within those golden eyes. "... So you want me tofort you?" Moulin raises an eyebrow. He was already expecting the events after this conversation. The curves of his ears redden faintly. "I am feeling quite miserable." Hadrian furrows his eyebrows. He feigns an aggrieved expression. Moulin frowns. "You know I don''t have the time." "So quickly decide before I take matters into my own hands," Hadrian smirks, indicating how he would snap the neck of that little princess that threatens him. Moulin felt a shudder climb up his spine. He sighs after a few seconds of silence. "I''ll let you sleep in my bed for one night..." "A week..." Moulin narrows his eyes at the man who was gradually approaching him with unhurried steps. "Two nights." "Five..." Hadrian towered before Moulin. His maic pools of gold almost made Moulin hypnotized. "T-Three... " Moulin argues with a soft voice. "And perhaps you can decide what should be done..." His voice gradually turns into a whisper. Hadrian stares at the enticing young maeruthan below him. The urge to forcibly plunged inside that heated sheath between the youth''s legs clouded his mind. His throat suddenly felt dry. Lifting his chin, he feigned an expression of deep thought and then responded to Moulin''s offer. "Deal. How intriguing..." Ugh! You fucking pervert! Moulin swallowed the dangerous thoughts deep in his mind and rolled his eyes as he turns his gaze away from Hadrian. He felt as if he was being stripped naked under that deep gaze. Smiling victoriously, Hadrian felt his chest lighten. His pleasant mood recovered, and he went off to serve his beloved some tea and food. Perhaps Moulin can chuck away negative feelings at the sight of delicacies. Hadrian felt slightly unpleasant at the thought of it. Snow and Keir returned to the room as soon as Hadrian left. They cuddled on Moulin''sp, seekingfort from the youth. Helpless against their adorable advances, Moulin could only yield and entertain the two little pups on hisp. When Hadrian returned, his smile fell, and he narrows his eyes as he makes his way towards his lover. True to Hadrian''s guess, Moulin was immediately optimistic at the sight of the delicacies presented before him. He ignored Hadrian and filled his belly while feeding the little pups by his side. Snow and Keir never felt so happy. A certain man only sighs as he watches the scene. Half an hourter, Moulin sips the tea in his cup elegantly with a smile. Oh, how he missed these treasures! His pleased expression looked exceptionally vibrant, and it was only for Hadrian to see. "The Crown prince of Thundralln gave me something before we left." Hadrian suddenly opened as he calmly sits in front of Moulin. "What is it?" Hadrian fished something from his pocket and carefully ced it on the table before him. "This." Two vials; one with bright green liquid and one is containing purplish fluid. cing down his teacup, he leans forward curiously. His delicate finger pointed at the green fluid, and he softly muttered, "Is this..." Hadrian nodded. "The cure of the poison you requested from the Prince. He delivered it to me the day we were leaving." Silver eyes brightened with hope. Utter happiness rolled in waves inside his chest. With this cure, his mother would recover. She wouldn''t be sick anymore. She''s going to wake up, and he will be there right beside her to see it happen. Moulin could not suppress the happiness in his eyes as he sighs in relief. Hadrian faintly smiles at Moulin''s reaction. Deep inside, he knew why Moulin had requested this from the prince. His beloved''s eyes that were full of misery on the day he first heard of his mother''s unconsciousness, made Hadrian unsettled. Moulin lived with his family so much that there were times Hadrian was afraid Moulin would give him up for his family. The thought sparked a hidden intention in his heart. "And the other one?" Moulin asked when he nced at the vial with purplish liquid. ... A smile graced Hadrian''s face. It was an expression Moulin was quite familiar with. "It''s a secret..." "..." Moulin blinked. ... Did Hadrian think he was stupid? Silver eyes narrowed in distaste. The man''s expression was hinting Moulin about something perverse and obscene. The vial had a strange, captivating smell, and it looked viscous within the ss container. Lubricant. Moulin felt an ache enter his head. Suppressing the desire to smack the man''s head, he moved to pick up his cup and downed the tea within as if it would wash away his thoughts. A grinned was stered on the lord''s face as he immersed himself in Moulin''s amusing reactions. What was there to be angry about? Hadrian had intentionally hinted at Moulin about what it was. The youth was too perceptive sometimes... "We will be returning to my house tonight," Moulin dered, abruptly changing the topic with urgency. Then a thought appeared in his mind, and he red at the entertained man before him. "Don''t do anything out of sorts! My brothers are sharp and stubborn, and they will get rid of anything that displeases them! And do not let anyone see you, avoid people at all costs! Never let them see even a strand of your hair. I can distract my family while you go and enter my room. It''s in the right hallway past my private library on the second floor; entering the balcony would be much easier for you. Don''t go to the west wing of the manor; it is prohibited. And-" Hadrian chuckled. Indeed, like a nagging lover. He paused when Moulin glowers at him. Hadrian then cleared his throat and nodded expressionlessly. "I understand." Tonight was going to be interesting... Chapter 177: The Arrival Chapter 177: The Arrival The evening shadows deepened into blue and purple, and the cold glow of the moon was cast upon the rocky surface of the stone pavement of the training grounds in the actual Headquarters of the Leonile Guild. Within the silencing moonlight, swaying with the cold breeze, silvery strands seem to dance beautifully. A youth was controbly breathing as his legs ran at a deliberate pace. Sweatyered his clean forehead, and his eyes were calm as he stared at the path before him. Moulin was running within the evening after realizing that he had missed his morning run. The moment he and the others returned to Leonile Manor, a grand banquet was held. Unfortunately, he wasn''t in the mood for such things. He. Only. Wanted. To. Rx. Was that too much to ask? He had to create an excuse to avoid the banquet. Fortunately, Ghana and Jagra were feeling the same. They didn''t feel like celebrating at all. Instead, they wanted to spend the rest of the day sleeping and rxing. Moulin mentally gave them a thumbs up. After agreeing, all three of them decided to miss the event and retire to their rooms. The others couldn''t say no to their decision, so they could only retreat and choose to invite the three to party on another day. Moulin had already known about how his fellow sentinels were curious about the events during the mission. While some mourned, others were filled with excitement and admiration, especially about their only aphrodite''s feats during the mission. Moulin grimaced. He was never opening his mouth. While Jagra and Ghana went back to tiresomely fall on their beds, Moulin went back to his room and changed his attire. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He needed his run. There was like an itch in his heart that couldn''t be scratched if he does nothing. Honestly... "Hah... Hah... Hah..." The youth gradually slowed down his steps while wiping the sweat off his forehead with his arm. His face was flushed from exertion, but he had never felt any better. A faint smile decorated his lips. Standing underneath the cloudless sky, bathed in gentle moonlight, Moulin slowly closes his eyes and tips his head up, finally letting himself rx without caring about anything. But he couldn''t forget. The deaths and the danger the world had exposed before his eyes, it was enough to make him be unnerved. Deep inside, he had imagined that nothing would have happened to him if he hadn''t left the northern mountains, that he would''ve kept himself hidden and safe from the lurking malice of this world. But evil was inescapable. Opening his eyes, a pair of silver orbs stared at the full moon. No matter where he would be, there was always something chasing him and luring him. Sometimes he would think that his curiosity could be the death of him. Lowering his head, Moulin dismissed his thoughts and began to venture back to his quarters. The training grounds were eerily quietpared to the raging festivity within the halls of the manor. Quietly he slipped himself within the hallways, hoping he wouldn''t bump into anyone. Be it his seniors, Tessley, the twins, Fhorg, Rowan, or Varick, he didn''t want to see any of their faces tonight. Closing the doors to his room, he checks upon Snow and Keir, who were sleeping, adorable curling their bodies next to each other. It reminded Moulin of the yin and yang somehow. Shortly, he took his things and left his room to take a bath. When he returned, he dragged a chair and opened a book to pass the time. The pleasant sound of the raging waterfalls was soothing to one''s ears. Hypnotic and reassuring. Enveloped by the night sky, the waters became dark, the night slipping between rocks and engulfing the vast forest that guarded the Leonile headquarters. As the darkness deepened, midnight soon came to greet Moulin. Greeting the youth with a sh of light within his room, revealing the man''s predominant figure. Moulin had been waiting for him for hours. Closing his book with a m, Moulin turned to gaze at the man approaching him with a smile. Silver eyes narrowed. "You couldn''t tell me that you were going to be so busy tonight?..." Hadrian softened his eyes. Holding the back of Moulin''s chair, he leaned closer to the youth, absorbing the unfazed expression on Moulin''s beautiful face. "I couldn''t miss this significant night. Why? Are you changing your mind?" Moulin must''ve heard about his schedule from Ghana. "No," Moulin replied as he ced the book on the table beside the chair. With an exhale, he pushed away Hadrian''s face with a finger and stood up. "You look finely dressed." Hadrian raked his eyes all over Moulin''s body. "Should I have dressed myself as well?" Hadrian lowered his eyes in thought. "No, you wouldn''t be meeting them nheless. Remember what I told you about my brothers. Think about it carefully. And don''t forget my warnings and instructions." Hadrian stared at him. Amusement dances within his eyes. "I understand, young master." Moulin squinted his eyes at him before turning his gaze away. Was he too dressed? Moulin couldn''t help but feel conscious. He was going to meet his family again after a long time. There was a nervousness clogging up his throat. "You will be fine..." Hadrian''s words disrupted his chaotic thoughts, and he released a breath with a nod. "Alright, let''s go..." "Ao!" "Woof!" Moulin froze. He looks past Hadrian and saw Snow and Keir-now wide awake- staring at him with expectant and pitiful eyes. "What..." Moulin widened his eyes. Why were they awake?! They should be asleep! Were their voices so loud!? "Hm..." Hadrian expressionlessly turned his head to nce at the two little brats sitting on his beloved''s bed. "How bothersome..." With a frown on his face, Moulin only sighed as he beckoned Snow and Keir towards him. "Let''s just take them with us..." "..." A vein pulsed on Hadrian''s forehead. These little brats... Suppressing the irritation inside his chest, Hadrian pulled Moulin, carrying two little furballs in his arms, to his chest. He bent his head and leaned towards''s Moulin''s lips. His breath, caressing maically. Moulin''s lips slightly parted. Chucking down his hesitation, he leaned forward and pecked the man on the lips. The spite in his heart slowly dies, and his golden eyes softened as he released a deep chuckle. In the next second, their figures disappeared within the room. .................. Within thevish room, illuminated with soft, warm light. A lone figure sat silently beside a canopy bed. The thick crimson curtains were elegantly tied to the wooden bedposts to reveal a single person lying quietly on the bed. The covers were barely drawn up to her shoulders, and her ash brown hair was loose, spreading all over the bed. The second young master of the Fraunces family, Emlen Fraunces, stares at the slumbering form of his mother. His mother had been sleeping for a month now. There were no signs of her waking up. Neither their family physician nor their family''s mage, Phaelona, could not determine the kind of illness that ails her. It shook Emlen''s heart. He could not bear to see his mother like this. "Mother... Moulin ising home. He''sing back to see you..." Emlen sullenly whispers as he raised the nkets her shoulders. His eyes were filled with anguish. "He''s here to help you... So... when you finally open your eyes... Please show him your sweet smile again..." Emlen furrows his brows when he remembers Moulin''s despairing tone when the youth was first informed by the news of the graveness of their mother''s health. He sighed bitterly. After tucking his mother''s pale hand beneath the covers, he rose from his seat and summoned a maid to rece the flowers in the vase on top of the bedside table. Afterwards, he left the room silently. He stood in front of the closed doors for a few seconds before he began to walk away with an aching heart. The servants that passed by him bowed their heads in sympathy. Before herdyship''s illness, the second young master used to be a proud man. An air of warmth had always surrounded him, along with the fierce look in his grey eyes. However, now he had be dreadfully quiet. His lordship and the first young master weren''t less depressed about it as well. Hopefully, the return of the youngest will somehow brighten the atmosphere. As Emlen walked through the hallways, he nced at the tall windows to his left. The brightness of the moon could not reassure him at all; however, when he looks at it, he was reminded of his youngest brother''s mesmerizing eyes and the pureness of his hair. Unconsciously, he rubbed the bracelet around his wrist. The very bracelet Moulin had made for him. He was unaware that he had stopped his steps. He didn''t know when Moulin would arrive. Perhaps his little brother was having difficulty in traveling through the barriers the imperial soldiers had erected. But Emlen believed Moulin had a n to enter the city safely. ording to his little brother''s request, they must leave the secret garden unguarded and open. Perhaps, Moulin was thinking of using teleportation magic? "Emlen..." Emlen didn''t need to turn his head to know who''s voice was calling him. "Eldest Brother..." "We''re you visiting, mother?" Maxille gazes at his brother expressionlessly, but there was faint despair lurking within his steel-gray eyes. This time Emlen faces Maxille. "Yes..." Maxille wasn''t used to Emlen''s short responses; however, he could do nothing about it. With a faint smile, he spoke. "Have faith. Moulin will be returning with the cure, and Mother will wake up soon. The barrier you put up around Moulin''s garden will inform us of his arrival. There''s still hope..." The barrier would rain-snow when activated, so it was easy to determine Moulin''s arrival. "I do, but I am afraid for Moulin. How did he get his hands on the cure? What did he do to obtain it? How can hee back without any drawbacks?" Maxille was helpless against Emlen''s worried expression. He could still recall how this man had always run after him childishly. With aforting gaze, he replied. "It will be fine. Moulin will let us know if he experiences any trouble..." Emlen knitted his brows, and he turns his head. "Hopefully, he will be alright-" He suddenly froze. Eyes widened in rm and surprise. "!!!" Before Maxille could ask about his shocked expression, his second brother immediately sprinted right past him. Leaving Maxille in a daze. "...?" What happened? When Maxille turns to the windows, he stiffened. He now understands why Emlen would make such an expression. Like the city''s first snowfall, a gentle flurry of snowkes had fallen beyond the window panes. He was here... His brother had arrived. Chapter 178: The Family Reunites Chapter 178: The Family Reunites Within the silent private garden filled with gem-like flowers, the cool breeze entered through the gaps of the vines climbing on the domed roof. A sh of light suddenly appeared apanied by the whirling wind of coldness, brushing every grass tip and flower petal. As the light faded, two figures were revealed, standing on the soft grass of the garden. Golden suddenly eyes narrow when a faint disturbance briefly fills the air. The area was not too dim, for the faint glow of the blue flower''s centers illuminated the surrounding. The view looked majestic and ethereal, as if no ordinary person would dare step on this sacred-looking area. Silver eyes roamed throughout the vicinity, assessing and sensing if there were people nearby. When he felt that there was none, he sighed in relief. He initially thought his brothers would be impatiently waiting here for his arrival. Eyes locked on the tables and chairs of his garden, Moulin stepped away from Hadrian''s chest. Softness and longingyered his silvery pupils as he looked around the ce. Two little furballs jumped down from his arms and scurried around the small space of the private garden. They barked and yipped happily at each other as they curiously ran around the little flowery bushes decorating the garden. "So this is the third young master''s secret garden?" Hadrian spoke while wearing an amused smile. His golden eyes watched as Moulin turned to face him with a frown. "You should be honored, My Lord. Nobody knows of this ce except for my family and me. Anyone else would have been executed..." A corner of Moulin''s lips was raised. Slowly he walked towards the white round table positioned at the center of the garden. Pink fingertips delicately caressed the smooth surface of the furniture. There was not a speck of dust or grime. His brothers must have cleaned the ce for his arrival. "How frightening..." Hadrian smiled. His steps were unhurried as he approached Moulin''s back. Slipping his arms to circle the youth''s slender waist, Hadrian whispers. "Don''t forget our deal, My love. I am quite exhausted from expending a significant amount of energy to transport us to your beloved home. I am deeply in need of some relief and service..." Moulin rolls his eyes. Pushing the man''s cheek away, he smiles faintly. "Be patient, you animal." Hadrian chuckled, and he pecked Moulin''s temple before distancing himself. "Your brothers are indeed sharp. They have erected a triggering barrier within your garden. How clever... " "I am quite proud of them." Moulin raised an eyebrow at the Hercullian Lord. He tilted his head as he continued. "They must be on their way here at this moment. So I guess it''s time for you to get lost, my love." Hadrian''s eyes darkened as an alluring smile graced his lips. He suppressed the urge to just take his lover away and make love to him until his screams reach the other side of Corahn. "Your lovely mouth is enticing me. It makes me want to do something you wouldn''t like..." Moulin chuckled and just turned to beckon the energetic furballs towards him. His silver eyes nced at Hadrian yfully. "Hurry and go, you oaf." At the same time, the youth caught a noiseing from the entrance of the garden. Moulin''s brows furrow and he stares at Hadrian hurriedly. With a smile, the man abruptly disappears within Moulin''s sight, leaving the youth to sigh in relief. For a moment, he thought Hadrian was going to reveal himself to the person making their way towards Moulin''s secret garden. The sound of panting and rapid heavy footsteps filled the area. Moulin''s hands nervously sweated, and he bit his lips in anticipation. "Moulin!" Moulin''s eyes widened at the sight of his second elder brother. Emlen struggled to steady his breaths, grey eyes widening disbelief and hope; relief clouded his expression. He looked like he had run across thend. It has been so long since he had seen his brother. Moulin''s heard pounded. Slowly, Moulin parted his lips. "Brother Emlen-" Moulin was interrupted when Emlen suddenly rushed towards him and gathered Moulin in his arms tightly. Moulin could feel the heavy pounding of his brother''s heart. The youth felt a twinge in his chest as he slowly returned to hug his brother. Moulin must have missed him so much. He smiles, feeling warmth seep inside his heart. Emlen''s eyes were bloodshot when he embraces Moulin. His thoughts had gone chaotic, and his grip on his brother tightened. "Brother..." Moulin whispers. "I missed you..." It was when these sweet words entered Emlen''s ears, did the man froze. His grey eyes softened as he relished the sound of his little brother''s voice. His youngest brother had returned to them. He was here in his arms, safe and sound. A wave of relief flooded his soul, and he hugged Moulin, refusing to let go. Moulin only chuckled at Emlen''s actions. His brother was indeed a man, but Moulin could not help but think that Emlen acts like a child sometimes. It was cute. Slowly, Moulin lifted his gaze and spots another person entering his garden. His silver eyes widened in surprise and joy. "Eldest Brother!" Maxille had chased Emlen after the realization that Moulin had indeed arrived. His grey eyes widened in surprise and longing. His steps slowly halt, and his clenched fists rxed along with the raging emotions in his heart. His precious little brother had returned. The amount of hope, joy, and relief in his eyes was immeasurable. "Moulin..." Maxille found his voice, and he forced his still body to move towards his precious brother. There was a slight tremble in his voice as he spoke like a thirsty man with a parched throat discovering a heavenly oasis. "Thank the gods you are back..." Emlen''s arms loosened at the sound of his eldest brother''s voice. Although he was reluctant, Moulin should go and greet Maxille as well. Moulin rushed towards Maxille''s embraced and happily hugged the man. His eyes were moist as he smiled. Maxille immediately wrapped his arms around his brother with a wide smile. "I missed you, Moulin..." "I miss you too, eldest brother..." Slowly parting, Maxille caressed Moulin''s cheek feeling the plumpness on his little brother''s cheek. Hm, thankfully, Moulin was eating well and healthy. The very thought calms the young heir''s heart. "Ao!" "Woof?" ... Maxille and Emlen lowered their gazes and found a familiar snow-white fox and an unfamiliar ck wolf pup sitting on the grass obediently. Snow was yipping happily at the sight of his master''s brothers while Keir blinked curiously at the two unknown men. With raised eyebrows, Maxille smiles warmly. Snow was still as energetic as ever. But who was this other one beside the Moulin''s pet? "This is Keir. I adoptedly during my mission." Moulin introduced as he crouched and brought the two pups in his arms. "I see..." Had Moulin taken in another pet? Judging by the looks of the behaved ck wolf, Maxille could feel that it was no ordinary wolf pup. The markings on the wolf''s body were suspicious. However, before Maxille could further investigate, he dismissed his thoughts and turned to face his little brother. "Come... We must go and greet our father. He had mist anticipated your arrival that he refused to leave the receiving room." Maxille chuckles at the thought. "He will be delighted to see you healthy and well..." "Yes." Moulin nodded. He was looking forward to seeing his father''s face again. As he followed Maxille towards the exit of his garden, he beckons the two little brats to follow him. Emlen walks beside Moulin with unknown thoughts. Briefly, he nces at the emptiness of the garden with suspicion. Had Mouline alone? .................... The night was most joyful in the Fraunces manor. The knights, servants, and the mages hurried to greet the third young master of the grand noble family. They had heard that the third young master was returning, but none had expected for him to return so soon without announcing! Still, they were joyful. The smiles on the Lord and the two young masters'' faces were like a spring of relief to the people. For thest few weeks, it was like the whole manor was shrouded with gloom and despair. The return of the third young master was a blessing indeed! If only the madam could witness this. "My beautiful young master, I missed you!!!" A red-headed girl dressed in a servant''s outfit greets the youth while wiping the tears in her eyes. The freckles on P''s cheeks made her appear exceptionally youthful as she took out her handkerchief to dry her tears. Moulin could only helplesslyfort his trusted person under the cheerful gazes of the people around him. P could not stop her tears as she looks at her master. Lord Fraunces smiles as he waved his hand to dismiss the people within the room. The servants began to vacate the area, slipping through the doors to leave the family some privacy. P reluctantly left with a sad smile. When the doors closed, she dried her tears with a sigh. No, there''s nothing to be sad about! The young master will be sleeping in his quarters, and she was going to make sure she would attend to his every need! Determination shed in her eyes as she lifted her head. Yes, she must prepare the bath. Young needs a soothing,fortable bath before he sleeps. She would prepare Moulin''s nightclothes, some snacks and collect a few new books from the archive. Moulin must miss rxing. She heard the Azuran Academy was a ce filled with fierce warriors who take on dangerous missions. Young master Moulin must be having a hard time rxing in that kind of ce. She must make Moulin exceptionallyfortable in his time here in the manor and perhaps... He would want to stay here a little longer! With a smile, P lifted her skirt and hastened her steps, unaware of who was waiting in Moulin''s room. Within the room, illuminated by the chandelier''s warm light, Lord Dontae Fraunces and his two elder sons stare at the strange contents within the ss bottle ced at the center of the table. "This is..." The Lord of the house rubbed his chin as he curiously assessed the bottle on the table. Moulin nods with a serious expression. "Yes, it is the cure that would heal mother''s illness. Father, trust me. She will be healed if she consumes the concoction." Emlen faced Moulin with a worried expression. "Moulin, how did you obtain this?" "It is the reward of my service for the crown prince of Thundralln." "...I see." Silver eyes carefully analyze his family''s concerned expression. With a smile, Moulin softened his eyes. "Father, brothers. Do not worry. This cure is definitely trustworthy. I have seen ill people bearing symptoms simr to mother''s case. Mother is half-maeruthan, so she bears the same symptoms to the maeruthans consuming the poison she had also absorbed. This cure is specially made by the imperial doctor and mage of the Royal Family in Thundralln. If you doubt it, you can have Phaelona or our family Seer, Chn, to examine it if would assure you... Please... " "Father..." Maxille turns to their father, anticipating his reply. "Hm..." Lord Dontae Fraunces turns to his youngest son. The creases on his forehead rxed, and he convinced himself to trust Moulin''s judgment. Perhaps, he should follow Moulin''s suggestion and let Phaelona and Chn examine the fluid first. "Alright... " Lord Fraunces slightly lowered his eyelids and spoke decisively. His eyes shifted to his eldest son with a faint smile, "Maxille, go and deliver this to Phaelona and Chn tonight. Tomorrow we will see the results of their examination and let your mother intake the cure..." "Yes, Father." Maxille nodded. "Moulin..." Emlen shifted his attention to his little brother with a gentle smile. "Come, let me escort you to your room. You must be tired..." "Thank you, brother..." Moulin smiled and stood up from his seat along with Emlen. They offered their goodbyes to their father and left the room. Moulin is brimming with happiness inside as if his heart was filled with warm honey. He was happy Emlen had offered to escort him; that way, he will be able to converse with his second brother- ...? Why did it feel like he forgot something? His steps gradually slowed down. Turning his head, Emlen looks at his little brother. "Moulin?" ... "!!!" Silver eyes widened. Hadrian was in his room! Chapter 179: What A Waste It Would Be... Chapter 179: What A Waste It Would Be... Two pairs of footsteps echoed within the vacant hallways leading to the room of the lovely third young master of the Fraunces Household. With a wrinkled brow and a tight-lipped smile, Moulin kept his gaze forwards while his thoughts ran wild. Like his brother, he kept an unhurried pace and curtly replied to Emlen''s questions. Hadrian was in the room. Was he already in the room, though? No, he wouldn''t need to climb up the balcony; he could just teleport himself inside like a ghost. Moulin wasn''t currently sure how to save the situation. Had servants entered the room with Hadrian in it? At that thought, Moulin almost let out a gasp in realization. Damn it! He had forgotten that! Secretly releasing an exhale, Moulin nced at Emlen, who was also profoundly thinking about something. His gray eyes were narrowed, and he wore a severe expression as he walked beside Moulin. "...?" Moulin yanked his gaze back and disregarded his curiosity. He had more important things to resolve. Whatever. If something truly had happened in his room, then it happened, and he could only try to find out how to save the situation neatly. Moulin''s only concern was what Hadrian was aplishing during that problem. The man would certainly get rid of anything that would be a bother in his eyes. He only hoped there would be no blood on his floor... A few minutester, Moulin and Emlen finally stood before Moulin''s door. With a faint smile, Moulin calmly reached out his hand to open the door. However, Emlen abruptly caught his wrist, stopping him from doing so. !!! Okay, stay calm... "Brother?" Moulin questioned as he nced at Emlen''s hand that was gripping him. "Is something wrong?" Emlen widened his eyes when he just realized what he was doing. However, his fingers stayed curled around his little brother''s delicate wrist, afraid of letting go. Swallowing, Emlen lowered his gaze and spoke with a stuttering voice. "W-Why don''t you join me for a walk, Moulin? It has been so long since we are and talked with each other." Seeing his brothers pleading eyes, a sweet smile appears on Moulin''s face. "I would love to, brother, but I''m I am feeling a bit sleepy. Perhaps in another time..." ... A five-second silence enveloped the two of them. Gray silver eyes looked deeply at the younger man. For a second, Moulin could sense a deep meaning in his elder brother''s gaze. He felt as if he was caught in the act of doing something ghastly and horrible. Moulin suddenly nervousness coiling in his gut. When Moulin thought that Emlen''s silence was no longer normal, a smile suddenly graced Emlen''s face. "I understand. Then you... must rest." His voice was soft and understanding. It somehow calmed Moulin''s thundering heart. "Thank you, brother Emlen." Moulin smiled in return when he felt Emlen''s hold loosen around his wrist. Moulin held one of the double doors'' golden handles and nced at his brother. "Good night, brother..." When Emlen nodded to him, Moulin then opened the doors and slipped inside. He was unaware of the smile that fell on Emlen''s face before the doors closed. Sighing in relief, Moulin locked the doors and leaned his back on the dark wood. He tipped his head back with uncertain eyes. Why was his second brother acting strangely? "Y-Young master..." At the sound of the voice, Moulin instantly lowered his gaze with wide eyes! P, with all her sweetness, was trembling before him. Her delicate arms are wrapping around her youthful form. Her round eyes were frozen open, and sweat beaded her forehead. Tears threatened to all down her freckled cheeks as she knelt on the floor. "Y-Young master..." Moulin removed himself from the door and approached P. "P! Are you alright? What happened?" Almost instantly, P steel her gaze and desperately held her master. With a shaky voice, she yelled. "Young Master, you must escape! T-There''s a terrible man in your quarters. H-He has TERRIBLE INTENTIONS TOWARDS YOU! HURRY AND-" "Oh, he''s not going anywhere..." A husky voiceced with unending darkness entered her ears. P stiffened, and she hurried to step in front of her master. Moulin was already so confused. When he lifted his gaze to look past the trembling P, he paused. Moulin frowned. The man with outstanding golden hair, blessed with the beauty of the gods, was wearing a sinister look as he stares at Moulin. He was casually leaning on the back of the chaise couch. His gait was formidably intimidating, making P, the sweet girl, want to cower in fear. But No. She must protect her master. She might not be as powerful as the man before him, but she and the other personal attendants of the noble family in this household were trained t to protect their masters no matter what. "Stay back!" P red, but the fear in her eyes was unmistakable. Hadrian only stares at her. His voice grew deep and threatening. "For a feeble girl, you certainly are loyal. How admirable..." P gritted her teeth. "Enough..." Moulin frowned. He patted P''s shoulder, indicating her to lower her guard. "But young master!" "Be at ease, P. I know this man..." P stopped. She nced at Hadrian suspiciously. Was this man her master''s acquaintance? Moulin looked angry. Hadrian shifted his gaze to his beloved and spoke with a smile. "Are you mad at me, love?" LOVE?! The young girl''s eyes widened. What did she hear?! "Hadrian!" Moulin snapped. His eyes burned with fury. What the hell was this man up to?! "You look tense, Moulin. This youngdy wouldn''t open her mouth, will she?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. His oppressive aura began to emanate from his body. The room now seemed suffocating and dreadful. Of course, it was only directed to the poor trembling girl before Moulin. "Stop talking." Moulin hissed at the lord and faced his attendant, who turned to him in shock. With a calm expression, Moulin spoke. "P, you will speak to no one about this matter. Not to my brothers, my parents, or anyone else." "Your threats are softening, beloved..." "I don''t care and retract your area, you idiot," Moulin snapped at Hadrian. The man''s eyes softened, and he did as was told. When P felt like she could breathe again, Moulin continued. "Do you understand, P?" Hesitantly, P nodded. Then she clenched her fists and stared at her beloved master. "Yes, I understand, master..." Relief washed over Moulin''s chest. There was guilt in his heart, but he chose to ignore it. With a soft gaze, he reached out and wiped away the tears beneath P''s watery eyes. Hadrian watched silently. "P, I will tell you everything tomorrow, alright?" The youth tried his best tofort the girl. Feeling the gentle touch of her master''s fingers on her damp cheeks, P released a soothed breath. The tightness in her chest disappeared. "A-Alright..." "Good..." Moulin smiled warmly. Gently, he told the girl to leave the room, for he would have a word with a particr person silently leaning on the couch. Although P hesitated, she followed her master''s orders and left the room. When the sound of the closing doors entered their ears, Moulin held his forehead with his hand and turned away. He was breathing sharply while his feet began to pace on the carpeted floors. This wasn''t supposed to happen... "You are acting recklessly..." Moulin muttered as he nced at Hadrian. "Do you not trust her?" Moulin shook his head. "Of course, I trust her. The only thing wrong in this situation is that you chose to reveal yourself to her. Even boldly hinting her of our rtionship!" Hadrian furrows his eyebrows. "Moulin, I know the guilt would suffocate you if you would not tell even a single person in your household about your secrets." He began to approach Moulin with a sullen expression. For the first time, Moulin felt like he couldn''t read Hadrian at all. The youth stood still as Hadrian embraced him. His strong arms gave himfort and ease. However, he also felt slightly constricted. Whispering above the youth''s ear, "No harm wille to her if you think that girl is worth your trust..." "...!" Moulin slightly pulled away and faced Hadrian. "Touch even a single strand of hair on her head, and I will cut you..." "It pains me to think I am not more trustworthy than that servant of yours..." Hadrian frowned. "Am I really less significant than that girl?" Moulin frowned. "You are important to me, and I trust you. It''s your mind that I do not trust." He looked away. "... Sometimes you are too unpredictable. I can''t feel at ease." A smile appears on the lord''s lips. Golden eyes softened at Moulin''s honesty. Gently stroking the youth''s back, Hadrian whispers as he carefully held Moulin''s rosy cheek. "Whatever is in my thoughts, believe that I am only doing everything I need to do for you. I will never harm you. I will only protect you and the love that we share, and nothing and no one will tear us apart..." As much as it brought boundless warmth in Moulin''s heart, Moulin felt like there was a deeper in Hadrian''s words. However, he trusts him. Moulin chose to ignore it and let himself indulge in the sincerity within the lord''s promise. Moulin lowers his head and embraces Hadrian. The man gently strokes the youth back and patiently waited for Moulin to calm down. After a few minutes, Moulin gradually pulls away and sighs. "Better now?" Hadrian asked with a charming smile. Moulin nods. "Yes." "Good." With a chuckle, Hadrian kissed the youth''s forehead and held his fair hand. "Come now." "Why?" Confusion filled the youth''s face as Hadrian leads him away. He tilted his head when he realized they were heading to his room''s bathroom. "It seems that your attendant has prepared avish bath for you. It would be a shame not to enjoy her efforts. It smells lovely." Hadrian smirks as he nced at Moulin behind her. "Really?" Moulin widened his eyes. "But I had already taken a bath..." Hadrian''s smile straightened, and he feigned a pitiful expression. If the Leonile sentinels saw this, they would surely die and bury themselves out of shock. Moulin wouldn''t even dare what the infinitely-loyal duo, namely Varick and Rowan, would react to Hadrian''s childish behavior. Slowing his steps, Hadrian sigh pitifully, "I am quite exhausted and especially in need of assistance." Creak! Moulin''s lip twitched. "Are we seriously doing this?" Moulin''s nervous eyes roamed his marble bathroom when they entered. The refreshing smell ofvender and honey-filled his nostrils, and he began to feel tempted. The air was pleasantly humid, making Moulin want to strip down and jump into the bath without hesitation. "I see the interest in your eyes. Why should we?" Hadrian suddenly bent and slipped his hand beneath Moulin''s knees. The youth yelped and instantly wrapped his arms around Hadrian''s neck. Watching those silver eyes widen in surprise, Hadrian released a throaty chuckle. He began to head towards the pool with long strides. Moulin frowned, "You were looking forward to this, were you?" "I have honored my part of the deal, my beloved." Hadrian defended. Rolling his eyes, Moulin sighed. "Then I should honor mine as well..." Hadrian chuckled as he ced Moulin on his feet. The moist surface of the marbled floors of the pool''s edge felt pleasant beneath the soles of his feet. Moulin was indeed impressed by the work P had done. Certainly, it would be such a waste not to enjoy it. There were even scented sculpted candles elegantly arranged at the sides of the pool. Howvish. Equally finding the setting pleasant, Hadrian nced at Moulin. "How admirable." "Shut up and strip." Chapter 180: Deeper In The Slumber Of The Night (1) Chapter 180: Deeper In The Slumber Of The Night (1) The scent of soothingvender-honey blend melted Moulin''s insides as he sighs within thefort of the warm waters weing his bare skin. Naked from head to toe, like a divine yet devilish seductress who sought to devour the hearts of men and women alike. Flower petals in different shades floated on the surface of the ucous waters, and the warm steam somewhat served to heighten the already appealing atmosphere. A flush of pink painted his naked back that leaned on the smooth edge of the pool. Slowly silver pupils peeked from between the flutteringshes of the youth. Moulin gradually turns his head and stares at the golden-haired man taking off his shirt and tossing it on the stone bench where Moulin had neatly folded his. Watching the rippling muscles of Hadrian''s back contract made Moulin narrow his eyes slightly. The man''s masculinity never failed to make him feel envious and heated at the same time. There was a strange satisfaction just watching the man bare himself before his eyes. Moulin felt unusually enticed. "Done?" He could not help but say. A deep chuckle resounded throughout the room. The very sound of it made Moulin felt shivers im up his spine. His throat felt parched. "You sound quite eager, young master." Hadrian turns his head and eyes the captivating sight of the youth. He secretly inhaled a sharp breath. A stuttering exhale, and he boldly removed his lower garments without a second thought. The symbol of his masculinity, erect like a weapon. Moulin didn''t shy his eyes away this time; however, embarrassment still painted his delicate cheeks. As Hadrian approached the pool''s edge, Moulin stood up from his spot and began to move towards Hadrian. The water gorgeously rippled around Moulin''s hips. He''s a bewitching siren eyeing his victim. "Sit" That one word escaped his mouth, and Hadrian only revealed an amused smile as he obeyed. He sits at the edge of the pool. His knees hooking the blunt border. Let''s g the water soak his feet and parting his thighs to wee the intriguing lover. Moulin settles himself between Hadrian''s muscr thighs. His fingertips enticing touched the rough skin and slightly kneading it. Lifting his chin, water droplets fell from hisshes and his chin. His rosy lips, plump and inviting. Eager and yearning for touch. Hadrian bent his head and carefully held Moulin''s cheeks. His breath grew heavy at the mind-hazing view beneath him. Any man would be foolish to hesitate in ravishing the beauty before him. Hadrian was no fool, but for the young man''s love, he would even cut out his heart. "Kiss me..." Moulin whispers, stretching out his neck like a starving mermaid in the water. Hadrian smiles, "Yes, Master..." Moulin held Hadrian''s hands that were caressing his cheeks and pulled Hadrian closer. The wet slide of the man''s tongue wees itself inside Moulin''s mouth. Stroking and exploring with a wet sound. Moulin moans as he subconsciously held Hadrian''s arm to steady himself. Hadrian''s grip on his nape was right. The dominance hidden underneath that submissive act resurfaced instantly as soon as the man had tasted the sweet addicting mouth belonging to the youth who was holding unto him with desperation. Wetness shamelessly flowed in between Moulin''s thighs underneath the water. A silver string connected their lips when Moulin pulled away for air. His fingertips were digging into the man''s skin, almost strong enough to draw blood. Hadrian''s hand that rested on the youth''s vulnerable nape slowly climbs to weave its''s fingers through Moulin''s silky white hair. Moulin only releases a gasp as his hazy eyes meet Hadrian''s dark ones. The man grinned, "How I love it when you be so eager for my touch." Suddenly, fierceness shes in those endearing silver eyes. "I didn''t tell you to speak..." The grin became wider. "Forgive me; I didn''t realize." Moulin lowered his eyelids as he stares at the man above him. With one move, his soft fingers wrapped around the engorged cock that looked desperate for attention. His sudden actions made Hadrian abruptly clenched his jaw. The cords on his neck became visible as overwhelming heat floods his lower body. What a cruel move, little doll. If I weren''t gentle with you, I would have held your neck while I pounded into you. "You don''t deserve my forgiveness, you lowborn." Moulin hissed as he slightly tightens his grip on Hadrian''s manhood. The bulging veins pulsed against Moulin''s sensitive palms; there was a streak of white that began to appear at the slit of the cockhead. A shiver. Moulin calmly traces the bead of white on the man''s cock with a fingertip. His silver eyes cooly observed the man''s restrained expression like a master testing his ve. He began to I''ve his hand, up and down, keeping a torturously steady pace. Moulin felt a thrill when the hand on his hair tightened, and Hadrian growls with want. A surging sense of excitement enters Moulin''s skin. Tempting him to go even deeper and forget the dreadful consequence it would bring him. He dips his head. The t part of his tongue licks the head of Hadrian''s manhood slowly. The tangy taste in his mouth was dismissed, and instead and a feeling of satisfaction engulfs Moulin when he hears Hadrian intakes a sharp breath. However, he winced slightly when there was a sharp pain on his scalp. Nevertheless, he continued and buried the throbbing members into his mouth, sliding erotically into his throat. The man''s girth was beyond what he could imagine. He could barely move without choking. Although he could not take the man''s entire length into his mouth, he resorted to pleasuring the man with the use of his tongue. The soft caress of his tongue excessively stimtes Hadrian''s leaking cock. The tip was being cruelly teased. A stuttering breath leaves Hadrian''s mouth. It was arousal like no other. Like being doused with hot water and then being exposed to cold air, his skin prickles, and he shudderscontrol slipping. With the grasp of Moulin''s hair, he pushed Moulin deeper, and his hips thrust, following Moulin''s movements. Moulin widened his eyes, and he instantly grabbed Hadrian''s arms. He did his best to widen the channel in his mouth while his brows furrow as he stares at Hadrian''s expression. Seeing Moulin like this, so considerate, trying his hardest to please him, and ONLY him, Hadrian felt addicted. Intoxicated by the thought that this person before him would please only him forever. He was unaware of the devilish smile that shaped his lips. Witnessing the sight before him, Moulin took it in his heart. Hadrian tilted his head as his gaze at Moulin''s. The yearning smoldering me of desire sparks between them. With a grunt, Hadrian pistoned his hips and shuddered when he released inside Moulin''s mouth. Moulin''s little adam''s apple bobs uncontrobly, Swallowing everyst drop. There were tear trails staining his cheeks. His mouth, round and stretched Moulin. A sting at the corner of his lips. Under the weight of the cock inside him, his tongue curved. Pillowing the thick shaft. When the hand holding his head in ce loosened, Moulin slowly pulls away. The strange feeling of the shaft sliding out of his throat made Moulin squeeze his thighs close. White fluid dripped from his lower lip when his mouth parted to breathe. He leaned on Hadrian''s hard abdomen, breathing heavily. His fingertips had created scratched the man''s arms. Moulin remained motionless. Hadrian lowered his head while steadying his breaths. He carefully held Moulin''s face and kissed the youth''s lips, his nose, and his eyes. His actions were filled with adoration. Moulin chuckled, and he raised his hand and pulled the man in a deeper kiss. I should not be the only one covered in your spend, you stupid man! "My fire, My moon, My dawn... My life..." Hadrian whispered between their kiss. He felt his soul tremble and his heart pound within his chest. So much... I adore you... I live for you... So be mine. Only mine. Moulin pulls away from the kiss and silently caressed Hadrian''s face with his fingertips. "I am yours..." He said as if to reply to the hidden thoughts in Hadrian''s mind. He was drowning. Hadrian felt a shudder enter his soul as Moulin said those words. "Now... " Moulin held the edge of the pool and raised himself from the warm waters. Water droplets slip down the youth''s fair arms, and a flush of red highlighted his curves. The voluptuous body was revealed to the beastly eyes of gold. Hadrian greedily took in the view of Moulin''s naked body. His once spend member began to rise like a starving beast. "Now lie back," Moulin ordered as he leaned forward and used his fingertips to push Hadrian backwards. Hadrian decided to y along with Moulin''s wishes, feeling as though indebted. The growing warmth in his heart made him yearn for the youth''s touch. A smirk appears on the man''s face. His golden eyes stared at the youth passionately, anticipating Moulin''s performance. "Master is indeed bold and wanton. No seductress could match your aggression." Moulin pped Hadrian''s arm. "Shut up and please me, ve..." Releasing a throaty chuckle, Hadrian smiled. "As you wish, my master..." Chapter 181: Deeper Into The Slumber Of The Night (2) Chapter 181: Deeper Into The Slumber Of The Night (2) Soft rosy fingertips touched the surface of his abdomen. His pectorals contracted at the caresses of the youth''s teasing fingertip. A scorching sensation seemed to linger on where the youth''s fingers touched him. Calm yet anticipating breaths. The prominent lord of goldys submissive on the moistened floor, his torso elevated, stubbornly supported by his elbows. Arousal eagerly climbing within his lower body. Particrly stimting his stiffening cock. Milky white legs, filled with strength, smooth, and curvaceous. Sensually grazing the outer sides of Hadrian''s muscr thighs. Moulin leans forward as he crawled near to and stretched out his tongue to lick the lord''s bottom lip. Hadrian chuckled at Moulin''s actions and opens his mouth to let the youth deepen the kiss. Moulin smile with a humorous chuckle as he kissed the man. His bare nipples grazed Hadrian''s strong chest. The sensitivity made him sigh in pleasure. "Please me..." The indecent wetness between his parted legs dripped on the man''s thighs. Raising his arm, Hadrian palmed Moulin''s behind. His thick fingers dug into the plumpness of the youth''s smooth buttocks. The divine softness beneath his palm felt wonderful. Moulin furrows his brows when he felt the rough handling of his bottom. Hadrian kissed Moulin''s chin. He tongued the youth''s pale and vulnerable throat, tasting the movement of the bobbing adam''s apple. Moulin parted his lips as he lifted his gaze to stare at the ceiling. He let out a stifled moan as he felt the blunt end of Hadrian''s fingertip plunged into the bundle of nerves beneath his slick. "I must serve my master. However, where should I please you, master?" Hadrian grinned as he whispers on Moulin''s skin. "Is it here?" Hadrian didn''t hesitate to thrust into the eager hole between Moulin''s cheeks. The suction would drive him mad. "Ohh..." Moulin released an open-mouthed moan. His back arched and his pupils trembled as his body shivered. "Gods..." "My wanton master..." With a soft kiss at the center of Moulin''s vulnerable throat, Hadrian inhaled the sweetvender scent of his beloved''s smooth delectable skin. His finger drove deeper inside Moulin. Alternating in slow and vigorous thrusts. He released a stuttering exhale while feeling the tightness of Moulin''s inside. Just fantasizing about the sensation it would bring him was enough to bring him to the edge of his release. But he mustn''t, his ''master'' would not like it. A corner of his lips turned up. Moulin''s hips rocked on Hadrian''s hand. Meeting the thrust of the thick finger plunging in his back hole. He didn''t care about what hold anymore should be pleasure anymore. His mind was reeling as his body ached to be filled. When another finger was inserted, Moulin gasped. The stretch clouded his mind. Muddled and uncertain. Watery silver eyes nced upwards as his slender arms wrapped around Hadrian''s neck. Holding on in desperation. "Hurry... and... put it in..." Moulin''s breathing turned erratic. He groaned when Hadrian''s fingers suddenly stopped. "You will be hurt." With a gentle smile, Hadrian raised his gaze, meeting the irritated eyes of the young man looking down on him. "You dare disobey me?" Moulin hissed like a kitten brandishing his ws. The sight amused Hadrian but he only gave a helpless expression. "I wouldn''t dare..." Moulin then forcibly grabbed Hadrian''s chin with his fingers and snarled. "Then do as I say or lose my favor..." How fierce. Golden eyes gleamed with amusement. It was always intriguing to witness this side of Moulin. So unyielding and determined. It makes him want to see him break, sobbing helplessly underneath his body. Truly, it would be exquisite. Hadrian leaned forward and coated his aching member with the slick dripping from Moulin''s core. Without hesitation, he positioned his cock beneath Moulin''s hole. "Ahh!" Moulin inhaled sharply when Hadrian abruptly reced his fingers with the blunt head of his cock. The slide of therge member filled every crevice inside him. Molding into Hadrian''s shape. It mercilessly entered deeply. The stretch of his hole and the throbbing cock turning his insides into mush electrified him. "Breathe..." Hadrian kissed Moulin''s lips as he held the youth''s neck. His other hand supported Moulin''s back as the youth''s body gradually rxed with thefort of his touch. "Breathe, my love... " Moulin slowly inhaled and exhaled. His eyes staring at those maic pools of gold. Luring him in. Imprisoning him. When Moulin''s weight fell on the man''s member, taking it in to the hilt, Hadrian clenched his jaw. However, he wore a worried expression. He could not miss the sh of pain that appeared in Moulin''s enchanting eyes. Although he wanted nothing more than to just ravage the youth, he couldn''t do it. He stayed still as he stroked the youth''s back. "Better?..." It took five seconds for Moulin to nod and reply. "Y-Yes..." "Good..." Hadrian smiled as he kissed Moulin''s lips. "Orders, master..." At the name, Moulin''s narrowed his hazy eyes. "Move." The first thrust stole his breath. He held on to Hadrian''s shoulders. Hadrian moaned as he embraced the youth''s body. The tunnel was a sleeve of wet textured flesh. It dragged around his member, deliciously tight. It was mind-wrecking and addicting. He needed more of it. Hips, abruptly pistoning into the warm hole, Hadrian bared his teeth like an animal in heat. Moulin''s vision swirled as his body rocked against Hadrian''s vigorous thrusts. The wet strands of his hair stick to his wet skin and the steam of the bathing pool was erotically driving him into the abyss of lust. The smell of them is the sweat of heat and sex. Hadrian drove inside him withbored breaths and he, only panted while being driven. "Ahh... Auh... W-wait..." Moulin held Hadrian''s shoulder and pushed to distance himself. Something shed within Hadrian''s eyes. He yanked Moulin closer to him and circled his svelte body -including his arms- in his strong inescapable embrace. Moulin lets out a stifled moan as though his breath was knocked out of his lungs. His mouth froze open as he was subjected to the rapid thrusts driving inside him. Moulin whimpered as his body hopelessly rocked up and down. His legs spread wide and the man''s cock roughly thrusting inside him. A cry is pounded out of him and Moulin crumbles as a bubble of heat bursts inside him without warning. His body cked, quivering. His orgasm flowed down between his trembling thighs as bliss and relief engulf him. Raw and mind-muddling. Moulin felt like water. Hadrian clenches his teeth as he felt Moulin contract around him. The suction, so right, he stopped breathing and plunges even deeper. Moulin yelps and his eyes moisten once again. A warm breath suddenly caresses Moulin''s ears, making the youth shiver. Hadrian licked Moulin''s ear before he rasped, "Hold tight, master." Moulin didn''t have enough time to wonder about Hadrian''s words before he felt rough hands slipped under his slightly bruised knees and lifting them. Moulin instinctively circled his arms around Hadrian''s neck as the man lifted his sluggish body. Hadrian rose from the floor and carried Moulin to the nearest wall. "Hadrian?" Moulin slowly breathes when he felt the cold marbled wall pressed on his back. Moulin leans back and he held the man''s nape. His eyes wereyered with confusion and lingering longing. Hadrian only kissed his forehead, "Rx..." "...?" Moulin suddenly squeezes his eyes shut when he feels Hadrian withdrawing from inside him. Why? Hadrian hadn''t evene once yet? When he felt the head pops out from his drenched back hole, Moulin bits his lower lip like an enticing imp. The abused ring failed to shrink back into its original size and a white fluid dripped to the floor. Moulin gasps when he feels Hadrian positioning his cock against the slick opening of his slit. Lifting his eyes at Hadrian, Moulin knitted his eyebrows. He was too sensitive right now, he wouldn''t be able to bear it. "Calm your thoughts... " Hadrian kisses Moulin''s lip tofort the youth. "And trust me..." Moulin''s fingers clenched on Hadrian''s nape when he feels his retrained knees being opened and his core, exposed to the man''s desirable eyes. "Agh!" The blunt head of Hadrian''s member plunges inside Moulin''s opening. Moulin trembles and his nails dig into Hadrian''s skin. The only thing keeping him from falling was Hadrian''s weight against him and the man''srge hands lifting his knees. "Oh, Gods..." Molina breathes in as he stares below him, staring at how that huge veiny cock parts his lower lips. His slit shamelessly swallowing the giant girth, producing the lewdest sounds. Moulin arches his body. His head was thrown to the side as his lips parted in a moan. Pitiful noises break out from his mouth as more of the man''s length slides inside him. Hadrian groans at the smooth slide of his cock inside Moulin''s core. His mouthtches on the youth''s throat, kissing and licking while he enters to the hilt. Without further ado, he started moving. The warm steam around them heightened their arousal and both lovers drowned themselves in the endless heat of desire and passion. Moulin, a moaning mess, his body being driven and showered withforting kisses. Hadrian''s hips met between Moulin''s thighs, not a centimeter was left out. If it wasn''t because of the restricting seal in Moulin''s womb, the youth would have been carrying his child long ago. Oh, how he craved it. He wanted to bind this youth, moaning in his arms and never let him go. He wanted to devour him. Moulin with his child... How wonderful. Hadrian grinned as he sheathed himself deeper inside Moulin. The youth yelped as Hadrian pistoned his hips even faster. Tears had already fallen down his cheeks. His round eyes, pitiful and watery. A seductive nce from Moulin and Hadrian grunted with delight. "Mine..." Rasped Hadrian as he lifted Moulin''s knees even higher. Moulin only lifted his gaze and leans forward to lick Hadrian''s chin. "Mine..." A chuckle left Hadrian''s lips and he growls in satisfaction, chasing the apex of pleasure. Hounding their climax. "Oh, yes... " Moulin tilts his head and stares at the beastly gaze of the man before him. Moulin''s body rocks and trembles as orgasm chased him. Moulin shakes, his toes curled, and his mouth opens in a long moan. With one final thrust, Hadrian growls before he released himself inside Moulin''s core. His cock res inside his lover''s core. Moulin shudders when his sacred ce warms with the powerful gush inside his canal. Flowing around the shaft that spurted inside him and dripping from his slit. Filled to the brim. Moulin panted. His body went ck. His eyes wander to Hadrian who was breathing like a satiated beast. The grip around Moulin''s knees slightly loosened and Moulin let himself be carried towards the pool. "Satisfied, young master?" Hadrian''s voice entered Moulin''s ears as the man settled them in thefort of the slightly warm waters. Moulin leans on Hadrian''s chest, feeling Hadrian''s cock inside him. "Hm... It''s eptable..." Moulin yfully smiled. He nced at Hadrian, an taunting look adores his face. "Now bath me..." A smile graced Hadrian''s face. He leaned and kissed Moulin''s lips. "As you wish, young master..." Chapter 182: Dreaming Illusions Chapter 182: Dreaming Illusions Amidst the ck inky night, the moon''s ethereal glow gently peeks through the satin curtain from the windows of the bedroom. Filtered moonlight veils the forms of the two people nestled together on the bed. A barrier of restriction was already built to protect the room from people who would dare intrude. Comfortably snoring on the furred-covered floor, a little snow-white fox curls itself. The little mystic beast slept soundly while another small creature with sure as ck as the midnight sky slept beside Snow. Keir''s position was almost identical to how Snow sleeps. The room was peaceful as all things living slept within the room, serenely and quietly. "Mhn..." Moulin furrowed his brows. He shifted within Hadrian''s strong embrace while mumbling incoherently. ................................... Silver eyes opened wide. Shockyered his pupils. "...?" He wasn''t in his bedroom... What weed his eyes was vast clouds, grey as if it was on the verge of raining. The tall naked trees carryingrge piles of snow on their shoulders. But what was more significant was the frozenke that revealed his reflection. He realized he was standing barefooted on theke that triggered his longing for the ce. Moulin was well aware of where he was... He was back in the Northern Mountains. The special ce that he called his sanctuary of peace. The long enjoyable walks through the deep snow, the ck trunks of towering trees that contrasted beautifully with the pure white snow that surrounds them, and the cool wintry breeze that brushed his face and gave him a sense offort. Moulin was peacefully reminiscing those wonderful times. It was calm and enjoyable. However, Moulin didn''t feel any of those feelings as he stood. There was no cool wind. He could not feel even a bit of coldness from the dark frozen water beneath the soles of his feet. The clouds were shadowy and dull. It cast an ominous feeling. And when Moulin looks behind him the cave where he once slept didn''t look inviting at all. This ce wasn''t real. It was an impable copy of his sacred home but the atmosphere it brought was terribly wrong. The silence was also evidently unusual. Moulin could feel it. He wasn''t where he was supposed to be... ''Where am I?'' Moulin thought. He had never realized how loud his thoughts were at this moment. "Hello..." Moulin froze. He turned his gaze in front of him and stopped. It was a child. His height barely reached Moulin''s chest. His skin was so pale as if he hadn''t bathed in sunlight for several years. The child''s hair was as white as snow, almost identical to Moulin''s hair color. His clothes were white, a robe that ended just above his knees. A golden rope was tied around his waist, securing the garments in ce. However, what was most rming was the child''s eyes. ck. Not a trace of the whites of a normal human''s eyes could be distinguished. And his pupils were of pure silver. It was dazzling and enthralling. One could get lost in its beauty. Moulin felt strange inside the more he stared at the child. He had never seen such eyes. They were beautifully ominous. Strange yet captivating. This brought a sense of uncertainty to Moulin''s mind. The child isn''t human. He isn''t an elf, an orc, or any race Moulin could think of. The little boy''s features were uniquely foreign in his eyes. Ditching thest bit of doubt in his heart, Moulin realized he would know nothing if kept staying in his thought. As uncertainty shaped his expression, he spoke curiously. "Who are you?" His lips curled into a smile and the boy answered, "I''m the one you''ve been searching for..." Moulin knitted his eyebrows confusion. "I... really don''t know who you are..." A sad expression shaped the little boy''s face. The frown on his face made him look rather pitiful. "You... Really don''t recognize me? Not even my voice?... Did you forget about me?... Why?..." He spoke broken-heartedly. There was pain in his features as he gazed at the startled Moulin. "You said... You''d find me... I told you to... But... Why did you stop?... Why?... Even you could forget about me... Why?" As he spoke, it was as if there were a chorus of people speaking with him. Varying from different tones. It sounded terrifying. Like a demon''s voice... As Moulin finally finished processing the child''s words, it was as if lightning had struck his entire being in the next second. His throat felt dry as his eyes constricted. Don''t tell me... This child... The boy standing before him was the owner of the voice that kept haunting him. After seeing Moulin''s stupified expression, the child''s sadness vanished. He beamed at Moulin with clenched fists. "You finally realized!" It''s him... It''s really him... Moulin took a step back. rm grew inside him. "You... can appear before me?" A childish giggle echoed. It resounded like a repeated cry within a long dark cave. It was an open area so why was it echoing? Eyes curving into crescents, the child grinned. He ced his hand behind him and leaned forward with a tilt of his head. "This is my consciousness, thest fragment of my shattered soul. After this, I can no longer appear before you..." His smile softened. "What?" Moulin stared at him. He had many questions. So many that he could fill a whole library out of it! The child chuckle with a fist covering his mouth. He looked so pure and innocent. If it wasn''t for the mood of their surroundings, Moulin would have softened up to him. "You look troubled. I understand why... You must have many things to ask me. But unfortunately, I don''t have enough time..." His cheerful smile gradually withered. "I don''t understand..." Moulin drew his brows together in a frown. He took a step forward with clenched fists. "Why did you bring me here? Who are you?" ... The boy blinked. He looked at Moulin dumbly. "I thought you already knew?" "What?" The child pouted. He pressed his lips together while lowering his gaze as if hesitating and embarrassed. "I''m... I... " He furrowed his brows as if he couldn''t really say it. He didn''t know how to say it... "I am... " Thoughtfully, the child lifted his gaze in deep thought. His gestures were simr to how a person would forget something... His troubled expression sparked something in Moulin''s head. Moulin showed an expression of disbelief. Before he could stop himself, Moulin blurted out. "Morhas?" The child stiffened. His round eyes turned bright as he faced, Moulin. "Ah, yes! That''s my name!" Something as important as his name was easily forgotten? Was that a side effect of the boy''s shattered soul? Moulin turned solemn. Now that he knew the boy''s name, he didn''t know how to react. The gentle voice that whispered in his ear during his sleep still lingered in his mind. He couldn''t forget it. But now that he was meeting the owner of that voice, face to face, Moulin turned silent. His thoughts went chaotic. A God''s deceased offspring is standing before him... The child of Goddess Ethowna. The unfortunate delivered Child. "Moulin..." Moulin lifted his gaze and met Morhas''s smile. The child held out his hand bashfully. "Please walk with me..." Silver eyes stared at the soft-looking hand. The child''s fingers were adorable. A hint of pink painted his fingertips making them look delicate. Moulin approached the child with slow steps. He raised his hand and then took the boy''s hand in his. Morhas was ecstatic when Moulin epted his hand. Joy filled his youthful face and he walked beside Moulin with flushed cheeks. There was no air and no sound could be heard around them. However, their footsteps were echoing. It was as though they weren''t walking in the open area on the surface of the frozenke but venturing inside a long and dark tunnel. Moulin ignored his curiosity and focused his eyes on the child beside him. Moulin didn''t imagine he could meet this person so soon. He couldn''t imagine what he looked like too. A real live God was walking beside him and holding his hand like a child that couldn''t go anywhere without a guardian. Moulin thought that he was in an illusion, trapped and taken. However, he didn''t'' feel restricted. He could still feel his mana surging inside him. It seemed like the boy didn''t see the need to hold Moulin down on his knees like a how a person should do before a God. Instead, Morhas acted as if he was very fond of him. This greatly confuses Moulin. What was the reason he was brought here? Why did he reveal himself to Moulin and even taking the risk of destroying thest fragment of his soul? "Calm your thoughts, Moulin..." Morhas suddenly spoke as he nced at the young man. His tone was calm and serene. The same tone he used when he was speaking to Moulin in the young man''s sleep. Moulin only kept staring at the child. "I can''t... Everything is just so... sudden..." "It is, isn''t it?" Morhas chuckled and he yfully swung their hands together. His bare feet tapped on the icy surface of theke. Moulin smiled and nodded his head. He was reminded of the Naga children back in the Naga tribe. Innocent and put of life. Morhas grinned at him and lifted his gaze. His nk eyes stared at the dim and still clouds above their heads. "You must have so many questions to ask me and I understand why. My appearance today will be thest time. With the limited time, we have in our hands now, I will only answer the questions that matter to you the most..." "Alright..." He can wait. Moulin persuaded himself. He couldn''t rush Morhas. The child must be struggling as well. Moulin must stay patient. Even if it was for a little while. Even if he had spent all his time here waiting and searching for an answer... He will wait. This time, he will wait a little bit more... Morhas''s smile faded. A guilty expression reced his calm countenance. Tears dampened his strangely colored eyes. He squeezed Moulin''s hand with a pitiful smile. It was to no wonder why the original soul of Moulin''s body would ept his fate and dly hand his body over to Moulin. Moulin''s heart was kind. He would pity and seek justice. The young man''s soul was perfect for a god''s bite. Morhas wouldn''t allow that... With another squeeze around Moulin''s hand, the child lifted his eyes and gave a wistful smile. "Moulin, do... you want to hear a story?..." Chapter 183: The Hidden Story Chapter 183: The Hidden Story *Warning; mention of child death* ........ One deep breath and closed eyes. "A story, untold and hidden. Never to enter one''s ears. Words chained within the darkness of the chest. Never to be uttered or sang. This story of the forgotten." The youth listened. His silver eyes are a bright moon,glowing with inquisitiveness. The small hand within his grasp felt as soft as a feathered pillow, holding him gently, embracing his long fingers. The childish voice echoed within his ears and Moulin stayed quiet to hear more of it. Warmth seeped into his hand and the life of another yed before his eyes. ..... Morhas was a god''s child but was never a God. Ripped out from the womb he was created within, he perished pointlessly. But an offspring of a deity could not die and disappear so quickly. Before the de of his aunt could cut his body and shatter his soul. The voice of his mother''s hateful screams echoed throughout the temple walls. Anguish and fearced her words as she crawled. Tears streaming down her face. Her nails wed the stoned floors while she cried and bled. Naithuna pitied Ethowna. However, confusion devoured her does her sister cherish the child after all? Within her grasped was the limp body of the child of her sister. Her hands bathed in blood and the limp body of the sweet child. The wails of her sister struck her with guilt and she began to yield to submitting herself to the grace of mercy. de lowered to spare the body. However, when she did, the pitiful screams from her sister grew and grew. Blood sprayed from her mouth as she spat uwful words with bloodshot eyes. The once beautiful and kind goddess was driven with the poison of revenge. She cursed and cursed while her wounded hands moved to wrap around her empty stomach. Salty tears mixed with the deep crimson of blood. Mind muddled, screaming with denial. "It''s GONE! GONEEE! NO!!!" Her eyes bulged from her skull as she screamed. The blood on the floor soaked her hair of curls. The deceit, so deep she drowned in it. The sight was horrible. Even Naithuna could not bear to look at her sister any longer. The pain of realizing what she had done to her sister pierced her heart. "Sister-" "Kill it! Kill it!" Ethowna screamed. "He took it from me! My Life! He STOLE IT FROM ME!!!" It was then that the goddess realized that her sister did not despair because of the loss of her child but the loss of her godhood. The thin and tiny still body within her hand had devoured her sister''s divinity for his own. But now this child was dead and the means of returning her sister''s powers have died along with him. Was this their punishment? Although the power of protection revolves around her and her followers, Naithuna has killed an unborn child who was without fault. Perhaps this was her punishment. If she knew, she wouldn''t have killed this parasitic creature. The shake of her head destroyed all of Ethowna''s hope. She bawled like a wronged mortal. Cursing under her breath with broken sobs. Where did it all go wrong? Was it the time when she embraced love with all her heart? When she chose to serve her people than rule with ''him''? When she held her womb with infinite disgust of the parasite leeching off her? No, that wasn''t wrong. She didn''t do anything wrong! She was innocent! Faultless! A victim! She never wanted this! ''This demon under the guise of a child deserved it...'' The anger and deceit led to Morhas''s undeserved ending. His corpse was abandoned within a random and deste ce. Cold and ruthless. A rotting death. They knew he was dead. Believed that he had perished. Body shredded and cut to pieces. Thrown away like waste. A sad and pitiful ending of a life that failed to even begin. The life of his body had perished... yet his soul was flickering within the darkness of his poor tomb. It is not easy to kill a god.Like shattered ss fragments. Flickering and dying. Hopeless. It is wasn''t for that warm desperate hand that collected him, that sought thest of his soul, he would not be living and speaking with Moulin. Truly he was grateful yet despair haunted him. Was it right for him to live? ''Yes, you have every right to live'' The sound of that voice destroyed every bit of doubt in his being. He will live for this person. He will serve him. He will destroy for him. For... his father... The Lord of Demons and creation, Vigal. His benevolent, kind father. His savior. The only person in all the realms that would love him. Even without a body and sense, he could feel the warmth of affection. However, his joy was short when his father, the great God was defeated and murdered by the very people he cherished. No joy was evesting... There will always be an end. Struck by despair, Morhas continued to live in solitude and hiding. His life was never known by the God''s but he kept himself hidden. For fear and sadness. Waiting is all that was left to do. Wait... Wait for the right time to reveal himself. Wait... Wait for his... father. ....... Disbelief marred the beauteous face. Moulin took a step backward, shocked about what he had just heard. Morhas... is... The demon god''s... SON? The God who created those horrible gruesome creatures that feed and breed on the living? He demonic God that was worshipped by Veialeans and devil organizations? Although it pained Moulin to hear of Morhas''s story he could not shake off the shock and fear forming inside him. he felt as if he would be swallowed and manipted. yed by a lie. He should escape and fight back. ... But... Is it all true? The texts in history books were exceptionally different than what the child has shown him. The beloved God Ethowna bore the child of the Demon God, Vigal, and despised her child. On the other hand, The horrendous Demon God, who was despised by all saved his child and loved him. It was as if everything was upside down. The grain of truth filtered and separated by the desert of lies. Truth or Lie? "What... " An ache pierced Moulin''s mind the more he thought about it. Silver eyes quivered and he loosened his hand but the hand tightened his grip with a sad smile. The ck and silver eyes belonging to the child made Moulin pause. Internally, he didn''t know what to believe anymore. "Stop thinking or this space will shatter and we will never be able to meet again..." Morhas chuckled, however, it did the least to ease Moulin''s difort. Somehow, it sounded like a threat more than advice... "The things you showed me..." Moulin hesitated with narrowed eyes. "Are they... All real?" "Why would I lie to you?" Morhas grinned yfully. "I would never lie to you, Moulin" "Why not?" Moulin asked "Why wouldn''t you lie to me? We don''t know each other. When I first came to this world you helped guide me in my sleep but I don''t see the reason why you should do that? I didn''t do anything for you to help me. Is it pity?" "Why would you think of it that way?" Morhas smiled. However, there was not a hint of sadness or happiness in his eyes. "I helped you because I care about you..." Moulin furrowed his brows in confusion. "Why? Why would you care about me?... " "Silly..." Morhas''s voice changed. It was deeper and more ominous. It made Moulim freeze in his ce. The child stopped and then cleared his throat. Lifting his gaze, he grinned. "You are the first person to visit me! Of course, I should care about you!" "Visit?" "Yes!" The child giggled. He then turned his head and pointed at the cial cave beneath the mountain. His eyes deepened with meaning. "You were living in my grave..." Moulin froze. ... What? Slowly, he turned his gaze to look behind him to stare at the opening of the ice cave where he previously lived. Morhas''s grave? "I also met the original soul of your body, however, his time was short. His death was indeed pitiful." The child beside Moulin sighed. "Afterwards, you awoke a few days after. It was disappointing to see that I could only speak to you in your sleep for my abilities are limited but I made sure to prove my presence by giving you light..." Light? Moulin then recalled how the frigid walls of ice would glow every time he would enter the cave. For a long time, he thought it was his powers, his interactions with the snow, that caused it. He wasn''t aware it was Morhas, the child that had been teaching him and guiding him. "I... was living in your tomb?" Molina muttered dazedly. "Yes!" Morhas nodded with delight. He tightened his grip on Moulin''s hand. "It was so fun. You were so uncertain of how to control your abilities like a little bird first brought into this world, innocent and unaware of how the world works. However, your brother came and suddenly took you away... " His smile grew wistful. "Well, it made me d that you came to visit once... and... With your lover..." Moulin snapped out from his thoughts when the child''s words entered his ears. He abruptly whipped his head to face Morhas. Eyes filled with surprise. "Y-You... were there?" "I was always there..." Morhas tilted his head. Oh, Gods. "Oh..." To think Morhas actually witness them during that intimate moment. "Although I wondered why you brought that man instead of that adorable fox of yours. You two were inseparable..." Morhas spoke his expression was hidden when he looked away. "Hm..." Moulin furrowed his brows. Snow was left in his room that night he went with Hadrian. ... ...? Moulin turned his gaze and noticed the child was suddenly silent. His eyes were downcast and a frown hanged on his lips. Although he was a god''s offspring, he behaved like an ordinary child. His expressions exposed his emotions openly in front of Moulin. "What''s wrong?..." Moulin asked when Morhas wasn''t speaking. The child gripped his hand and sighed. "We don''t have much time..." He exined with a woeful smile. No time. No time. He must hurry. No time. Crack! Moulin instantly lowered his gaze and saw the crack spreading from where he stood? What? He tried to summon his powers but realized he couldn''t even summon a single snowke. Morhas''s grip on his hand tightened. Confusion broke into Moulin''s face. Crack! Crack! Multiple cracks triggered more cracks and Moulin felt that the frozen floor beneath him could no longer stand his weight. "Don''t fight it..." Morhas gently told the youth. A sad smile graced his face. "After this, I can no longer speak to you..." "No! I still have more to ask you!" Moulin clenched his jaw when he struggled to free his hand from the youth. How is this possible?! Why was he so weak that he could not break free from the hold of a little child?! "All answers will soone to you. But you must face the price if you want to obtain them." "You haven''t answered my questions! Have you forgotten it? Hurry tell me right now!" Moulin gnashed his teeth as rm rang inside his brain. "Why did you bring me here? Why was I brought into this world?" Morhas stopped. As if a force waspelling him. It restricting his throat and bound his soul. However, he wrenched free from those binds. Forgotten? Why had he forgotten that? ''Leave him'' No. Morhas knitted his brows. ''LEAVE HIM!'' Morhas steeled himself. He must tell Moulin what he wants to hear or he will regret it. As the cracks became more dangerous, Morhas spoke. "I brought you here to warn you! Your death is near. You must avoid it! Avoid the day when..." He paused. "When..." His mind turned nk. Why? Why now?! He had forgotten. The words he wanted to speak vanished within his mind. Shaking his head Morhas gnashed his teeth. "Moulin. Your life is a s-" CRASH! Thest words failed to enter his mind as Moulin was plunged into darkness. Chapter 184: Awakened And Embarrassed Moumou Chapter 184: Awakened And Embarrassed Moumou "Hah!!" Moulin''s eyes abruptly open. His breaths were rapid and heavy. With one move, he instantly sits up and held his head. "Hah... Hah... Hah... " His heart pounded strongly as if he had just run a whole mile in one minute. The messy waves of his hair fell down his trembling shoulders. His chest, rising and lowering, Moulin shuts his eyes tight as a piercing ache enters his skull. Dizziness filled his mind. It was mind-numbing. ''A dream?'' Moulin furrows his brows. No, he didn''t think so... It felt real... Morhas... What did he mean to tell him? Suddenly, heavy footsteps entered his ears and Moulin, driven by his unstable state of mind, swiftly summoned an ice de and hurled it towards the person revealing himself. The de cut through the air with a swish! However, the man only waved his hand and caught the dangerous de of ice within his grasp. Golden eyes stared with uncertainty at the disheveled look of the youth sitting on the bed. With suspicion, his eyes narrowed. "Did you have a nightmare?" His deep voice inquired and he slowly approached the canopy bed. Silver eyes slightly widened. The youth stared at Hadrian who came near him with a concerned gaze. Gradually, his breathing steadied, "Hadrian..." At the same time, the de within the man''s grasp disappeared into a flurry of snow. The Lord calmly sat at the edge of the bed and reached out to caress the youth''s cheek. With a soothing tone, he spokefortingly. "I''m here." Moulin instantly felt at ease and he leaned his face against Hadrian''s palm. The shock and panic in his silver eyes finally abated. He gave himself a couple of minutes to calm himself and lean on Hadrian''s touch. The contact was surprisinglyforting. It did great to soothe his heart. Moulin sighed. After a couple of minutes, Hadrian drew his eyes together. "Must be quite a nightmare." A crease appeared between Moulin''s slender brows. The youth slowly narrows his eyes as he lifted his head to meet Hadrian''s gaze. "It wasn''t a dream. I had-" Moulin stopped when his throat felt constricted. His eyes bulged open as he felt a painful pressure around his throat. His mouth opened and closed to breathe in the air but to no avail it was hopeless. His eyes reddened and he stared at Hadrian in shock. rm shed in those maic golden eyes. Hadrian hastily held down Moulin''s hands that were about to reach for his throat. A speech restriction, Hadrian recognized. He knew that this kind of seal can only be invoked by an infinitely powerful individual. Hadrian could not break the seal but he could take away the pain. Darkness surged in his heart, poisoning his mind nk. Who would dare do this to his person?! Hadrian narrowed his eyes and he raised his other hand to hold Moulin''s throat in a gentle grip. His long fingers curled around the youth''s pale throat. His small adam''s apple brushed Hadrian''s palm. Looking into those desperate eyes, Hadrian calmly spoke. "Look at me calmly. It won''t be painful..." Moulin couldn''t breathe. His lungs ached. The pain was simr to how he triggered the speech restriction a long time ago. Although panic decorated his face, he followed Hadrian''s words and forced himself to calm down. "You''re doing great..." Hadrian kissed Moulin''s forehead and began to spread his mana toward''s Moulin''s meridians. Moulin trembled at the burning sensation around his throat. His hands clenched tightly into fists; knuckles whitening. With a thundering heart, hepelled himself to endure it. It was not long before the pain and restriction around within his throat gradually lightened. When Hadrian remove his hand, Moulin gasped and he took in a lungful of air. He coughed between breaths as tears formed in his eyes. Hadrian stroked Moulin''s back, feeling deeply angered and helpless. He couldn''t do anything but watch as tears fell down the youth''s pale cheeks. Bloodcurdling loathing filled his veins, pouring down like hot tar on his heart. Who did this? He will kill them! The cords in Hadrian''s neck turned visible. "Cough!... Cough!...Hah... Hah... " Moulin breathed heavily. His shoulders cked and he leaned his forehead on Hadrian''s chest. Hadrian embraced the youth tightly. It was then that fear crept into his skin like long loathsome centipedes. They burrowed into his heart and nested. Brewing anxiety and distress. Hadrian bent his head and kissed Moulin''s forehead. "Who did this to you?" He whispered darkly. Moulin only shook his head. He couldn''t tell. If he did, he would only trigger the speech barrier again. Hadrian glowered as he stared at the bright daylight shining through the windows. "Is it the restrictions?" Nodding, Moulin wrapped his arms around Hadrian. He felt that he would feel safe only within this man''s arms. Hadrian gnashed his teeth. Ferocity boiled within his eyes. He tightened his arms around his beloved and dered, "We must rid you of that seal first. I will find them and they will pay for what they''ve done." Moulin''s eyes abruptly opened. Slowly, he pulled away from Hadrian''s arms. "No, it''s not-" Knock! Knock! Moulin stiffened while Hadrian expressionlessly raised his hand and broke the seal of the barrier briefly. When Moulin heard the door creak, He started at Hadrian in disbelief and shock. What was he doing?! Hadrian only showed a faintly smile at the youth''s expression. "It''s alright..." There was the sound of footsteps. Click! The door''s lock sounded and the barrier weaved itself back. As Moulin was about to question Hadrian... "Ao!" "Woof!" Snow and Keir suddenly appeared and approached the bed. They hopped on the soft covers of the nkets, rolling on them and running before they jumped into Moulin''s embrace. Snow happily licked Moulin''s delicate fingers as he sat on his master''s nket-covered thighs. Shyly blinking his golden eyes, Keir stopped and nced at Hadrian as if asking for permission. Hadrian only gave him a side nced with a slight nod. Happily, Keir jumped beside Snow and barked adorably at Moulin, wishing to be petted too. The rm and panic quickly vanished the moment Moulin saw the little furballs. He didn''t want to move much because of the ache of his backside and the soreness of his lower body so he just leaned on Hadrian as he indulged himself in the cuteness of the little brats. A smile graced Moulin lips and he close to dismiss the anxiety in his heart that came from his and Morhas''s conversation and the dreadful triggering of his speech barrier. A sigh escaped his lips and it didn''t escape Hadrian''s sight. The Lord narrowed his eyes slightly. Unknowable thoughts roamed in his mind. "Young master?" A sweet voice noises within the room. Moulin lifted his gaze and spotted P who was blinking at him with awkward eyes. She still could not ept the fact that her pure and magnificent young master was in a rtionship with this Hercullian noble. Yes, P spent the whole night researching and even using her connections with the manorial''s knights to learn the identity of her young master''s lover. The dark circles underneath her eyes were proof of her effort. A Hercullian noble. It all makes sense now... Her young master... must be COERCED BY THAT MAN AND FORCE HIM TO BE IN A RELATIONSHIP! Yes! That must be it! She had heard of the reputation of this man. The blood of thousands was stuck underneath his fingernails. He''s cruel and maniptive. His naive little master must have fallen prey by his looks! The naive Moulin: ... Oh, her pitiful young master... P couldn''t ept it! She will not ept it! The third young master must have no choice but to be swayed by the man! P stared at Hadrian who was gently stroking her master''s back. It pricked her eyes. When Hadrian noticed her gaze, P quickly shifted her attention away. Decisively, a n formed inside her mind. She must act meticulously. Her enemy was an extremely intelligent one, so nothing must go wrong. "P?" Moulin knitted his brows. A faint smile decorated the young woman''s face. She slightly bent her head and spoke. "I have prepared yours and your guest''s meal, young master. Pleasee and freshen up before you eat. " Breakfast was P''s favorite part of the day. She wanted to take care of her master while he changes and bathes. Unfortunately, it was that damned dog that stole the task of waking up her young master. Moulin nodded and then told Hadrian to take the pups and head to the table first. When he pecked Hadrian''s cheek, he stopped. "You changed?" Moulin furrowed his brows. "When?" Hadrian leaned forward and whispered on Moulin''s lips, "I went back a few moments ago." "Oh..." Moulin blinked. Sigh. Honestly, this guy''s ability is meant to be envied. Although it has limits, how convenient it is... Afterwards, Hadrian stared deeply at the two ck and white furballs and the little pups instantly scurried off the bed, running towards the table set by P. Snow: How dare he looks at me like that! Keir: Scary... "Young master, let me help you..." P offered as she hurriedly approached her master and ignoring Hadrian. Moulin raised a hand and shook his head. He winced when he felt an aching pain in his waist and back. Although it was only faint, Moulin had just woke up and he could not ignore it. He cast a re at Hadrian''s way and snapped. "How rough were you for the pain to not fade away until morning?" Rough? P blinked. A corner of the lord''s lips lifted, "You were begging me for it. Did you forget?" Begging? P wrinkled her forehead. Moulin red at him and sighed. "Honestly, We should never do it in the bath again. Next time, we do it on the bed, and no more weird of those..." Moulin blushed furiously. "... things." "Of course, Master" Hadrian shed a grin. He bent his body andnded a kiss on Moulin''s lips and withdrew before Moulin could snarl at him. Watching the man walk further away from him, Moulin restrained to throw a couple of ice daggers at him. The flush on his face failed to fade away when he recalled the unforgettable eventsst night. Moulin bit his lips. Honestly, how embarrassing. He couldn''t believe he was so immersed during that moment. Sex between the both of them always blows his mind away to the point that it would change Moulin. "Gods..." Moulin rubbed his face. That was his first time doing something so obscene. Roley wasn''t even on his list of interests. Seriously... ... Moulin paused. He slowly lifted his head and met P''s round widened eyes. The young woman was holding her breath as she stared at her master. ... Moulin abruptly shed a smile, "Did you prepare the bath, P?" P then snapped back to reality. She stuttered. "H-Huh?... Uhh... Y-Yes... I did... Yes. I did, young master..." Moulin''s smile twitched. "Then please help me to the bathroom." "Y-Yes! O-Of course, young master!" Moulin tried his hardest to restrain his expression. ''Stop stuttering, girl! You''ll make me feel so embarrassed that I''d want to bury myself alive!'' Chapter 185: Wake Up, Mother Chapter 185: Wake Up, Mother His soft sigh warms his damp lips. Moulin vacated the bathroom. Doors closed with a ringing shut. His bare feet tickled the smooth shiny floor with the softness of his toes. Bathed and dressed, refreshed and soothed, Moulin made his way towards the long table situated before the ss balcony doors. He wore a white loose tunic that appeared translucent against his fair unblemished skin. His silky silver hair, elegantly braided and tied with a blue ribbon. Moulin who wore a rxed expression eyed the food and the man making himselffortable on his seat. Snow and Keir were gobbling all the food on their te. It was both their third time and they still felt famished. P fell in love with the two adorable furballs at first sight. Together they were an ultimately adorable pair! With her hands sped in front of her, P smiled at the two pups and then shot Hadrian a suspicious re as well. "Good meal, My lord?" Moulin raised an eyebrow at Hadrian as he took the seat beside the golden-eyed man. Hadrian lowered the cup of ck coffee in his hand and lifted his gaze to ravish Moulin''s appearance. The liquid gold within his eyes deepened in color and a smirk yed on his lips. "Indeed, it is." Moulin narrowed his eyes at Hadrian''s response and sighed. "Control yourself..." "It sounds easy when said. Truly, it''s torturous to just watch and not eat." "Shut up" Moulin turned away and began to fold a napkin on hisp. His actions were elegant and neat. It made Hadrian amused. The rest of the meal was slightly chaotic for Moulin had to scold Snow and Keir who hopped on the table causing the utensils to fall to the floor. The table trembled as the two began to chase each other yfully with a macaroon in their mouth. P became flustered and she hurried to stop the two mischievous pups. Moulin glowered at the fox and wolf and wanted them that if they continued to misbehave they would never leave this room. Reluctantly, the two pups quietly jumped down from the table with lowered heads. In truth, it wasn''t Moulin that had made them stop, but it was the extreme gaze of the golden-eyed lord who red at them while Moulin was talking. Snow: Hmph! I''m not afraid of him! Master can just beat him up! Keir: I was bad. Wuwu... After a few minutester, Moulin finally finished his meal. With a cup of warm milk in his hand, he slightly turned his chair and gave a side-nce at the crystal cool of the balcony revealing the calm and grey skies. It seems that winter was about toe. Zenin City had always experienced more snow than the other three seasons. It was one of the reasons Moulin loved his home. People, rich or poor, would all have a roof to cover their heads while living in the cold weather. And although this was the case, the people of Zenin have adapted to the cold environment of the city. "Young master..." "Hm?" Moulin calmly hummed a response while he continued to stare at the balcony. P softly smiled and furrowed his brows as she began to ry the information she was tasked to ry to the third young master before she entered the bed chambers. "The Lord of the house has requested your presence..." Moulin stopped. He gently ced his cup on the table and nodded to P. "Thank you, P" P bowed to him. Of course, Moulin already knew why his father would summon him. Maxille had delivered the cure to the family mage, Phaelona, and the family seer, Chn,st night. Today, Moulin would know the results and then they would proceed to cure his sleeping mother. Silver eyes nced at the lord. Concern and uncertainty shed in his eyes. "I will return shortly. Don''t carelessly explore my house as you like. You still have to keep yourself hidden. Remember what we talked about before we arrived." Hadrian amusingly narrowed his eyes and absorbed the youth''s concerned look in his eyes. "Is it because you couldn''t admit you would miss me, young master? Is this why you forbid me to roam freely in your abode?" Moulin expressionlessly flicked the man''s perfect nose. "No, I just don''t want you to reveal yourself... yet." Hadrian cocks an eyebrow. His whole expression evidently showed his interest in the topic. Moulin drew his brows together and looked away. "Just... Keep yourself busy..." "Of course, young master." The teasing tone within that man''s voice instantly made Moulin uneasy. Not a moment longer, Moulin stood up from his seat, scolded Snow and Keir onest time, and followed P out of the door. He nced at his room onest time before heading to his father''s study. There were doubt and unease in his gut but he kept a straight face. Hadrian babysitting the two brats made Moulin slightly doubtful. Would Hadrian be too harsh on them? Hadrian in child training: Eyes Snow and Keir intently. Snow and Keir: Master... C-Come back. ..................................... "My son" Lord Fraunces Dontae instantly rose from his seat at his desks and strode towards Moulin with hope-filled eyes. "Good morning, Father" A bright smile graced the youth''s face as he watched his father approach him. The Lord embraced his third son tightly. Moulin was surprised. After a few seconds, he gradually raised his arms to return the hug. Moulin noticed the slight tremble of his father''s arms as he hugged him. Lord Fraunces pulled away from his son and patted Moulin''s shoulder. The despondent expression that gued his face for more than a month had vanished. What reced it was the heartening emotion that filled his eyes with mirth and hope. With a smile, Lord Dontae spoke to Moulin. "Phaelona and Chn have deemed the vial that you have brought to be a miracle. A small portion of theposition of the concoction couldn''t be identified by them. But they guessed it would be useful to finally wake up your mother." "Thank goodness..." Moulin smiled. The Lord of the Household nodded and patted his son''s head dotingly. "Thank you, Moulin..." "It is nothing significant, Father. We all wanted to cure mother''s illness. If you hadn''t told me, I would have not thought of bringing the cure..." Moulin''s voice gradually softens. He lowered his gaze thoughtfully. Moulin''s father gave a silent hum. "It was my fault. We had told you veryte. Forgive me..." Moulin knitted his brows, "Please don''t me yourself, Father" Moulin''s voice was weak and soft as heforted his father. Suddenly, two knocks were heard from the doors. Maxille announced his arrival before Lord Dontae allowed him to enter. With a breath, Moulin''s esteemed eldest brother entered the room and his silver eyes softened tremendously. Maxille''s eyes caught sight of Moulin''s figure and delight filled the young lord''s expression. "Little brother..." "Hello, Eldest brother." Moulin greeted with a smile. Maxille felt his heart melt as he walked forward he took Moulin''s hand and spoke to him and his father with an enthusiastic tone. "The seer, Chn, finally concluded that they would cure mother in half an hour. He''s still gathering his tools but he will set us in mother''s quarters." Moulin notices his father''s delighted expression. Lord Dontae nodded with exhration. "Good! Good. Come, we must hurry." .............. The doors opened abruptly and Chn and his assistants along with the family physician were startled. They immediately stood up when their masters entered the threshold. Emlen was already by their mother''s side. The second young master widened his eyes when he saw his family. "What took you so long?" He said as he stood from his seat and tucked Lady Maxiel''s hand underneath the nket. "How long were we?" Maxille raised a brow. "We came as fast as we could." Lord Dontae took the seat when Emlen stepped back to give way to his father. With hopeful eyes, he caressed his wife''s cheek. Ignoring the curious and fawning nces of the servants, Moulin went to stand between Maxille and Emlen. With a soft voice, he greeted his second elder brother with a smile. Emlen softened his gaze and held his little brother''s shoulder to pull him close. He shot a re at Maxille before he turned his attention to the bed where their mother was sleeping. Her skin was deathly pale and her eyes were closed as though she would never open them. Moulin shook the thought away. It terrified him. Mother will awaken. And when she does, Moulin will give her the warmest hug. He would kiss her eyes and thank the heavens. With the whole noble family present within the room, Chn instantly went to work. With the help of the Lord, he lifted the Lady''s chin and prepared the vial. Moulin watched as his father carefully held his mother''s back his arm and he sits closer to his wife with anticipation. Chn worked fast. His actions were very careful. It was said that the fluid would immediately disperse once it reaches a person''s throat. Since they were healing the spiritual soul and not the physical body. It would distribute through the person''s internal soul and unseal the restriction caused by the venom. Automatically, the patient would awaken and vomit out the poison. Finally finishing the task, Chn anticipated as he waited silently. He ced the vial in the tray his assistant had prepared and nced at his masters. His eyes stopped when itnded on Moulin. However, the youth didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the seer. Every single person within the room was suffering from the dreadful silence. Lord Dontae was getting anxious as the seconds went by. There was nothing... Moulin held tightly held his nervous eldest brother''s hand as Emlen pulled Moulin close, rubbing his shoulder infort. Why is nothing happening? When will the potion take effect? Isn''t the cure suppose to be instantaneous? Moulin held his breath. Did something happen? After a few long minutes, Lord Dontae lifted his gaze. Pain filled his eyes. "Why isn''t my wife waking up?" Chn became flustered but he calmly cated the Lord, "My Lord, the vial doesn''t seem to work instantaneously. Perhaps, we should wait a bit-" "I have been waiting for almost a month for my wife to wake up! You were so confident about curing her!" "My lord..." The room became chaotic. Even Emlen and Maxille joined the argument. The servants were anxiously fearing the people within the room. However, none of them moved to me Moulin. Moulin''s pupils trembled. This regarding the air prickling his eyes, he kept his gaze on his mother. He stopped. ... "Silence!" In an instant, everyone was quieted and they stared at the once silent youth whose eyes were wide and surprised. His two elder brothers thought their little brother would begin ming himself so they began to persuade Moulin that none of it was his fault. "No... Mother..." Moulin pointed with wide eyes. "She''s... awake..." Instantly, every single person within the too returned their gaze to the Lady of the House who was silently leaning on her husband''s shoulders. Not a momentter, hershes trembled. Everyone held their breaths. Numerous pairs of eyes began to redden and moisten. Slowly, those longshes fluttered open, and those round peaceful eyes were revealed. "D-Darling..." Lord Fraunces held his wife and he began to chant her name. "Y-Your awake!" Dry lips move. Lady Maxiel knitted her brows in confusion. "D-Don?" "Yes!" "Mother!" Three voices sounded together and the three sons hurriedly approached the bed with tearful yet joyful eyes. Servants instantly went outside to spread the joyful news of the Lady''s awakening. Chn sighed in relief and his assistantforted him with a tearful smile. Lord Dontae thanked the heavens for their mercy and kissed his wife''s forehead. Maxiel, Emlen, and Moulin embraced their mother. Their heartbreaking expression could make anyone pity them and at the same time admire their filial piety. Surrounded by her family, Lady Maxiel only blinked. What happened to me? Chapter 186: Are You In Love With Someone? Chapter 186: Are You In Love With Someone? It was a joyful day and that joy began to spread out from the walls of the manor. From the small orphanages where Lady Maxiel spends time to look after to the gatekeepers that guarded the City gates, the news of the kind Lady brought a smile to their faces. The Fraunces Manor was more joyous, filled with life within the cold city. A few dayster, within Lady Maxiel''s room, thedy herself was shocked about the news of her illness. At first, she thought she had only slept for a day. She did recall feeling unwell but she didn''t realize that she was almost unconscious for almost a whole month! She thanked the gods for their mercy and even scheduled a visit to the city temple. However, her husband told her that the city was under great precaution because of the Kron. The temple was temporarily closed and protected people were advised to stay safe and be aware of the dreadful illness that attacks the soul and body. Reluctantly, Lady Maxiel only conceded and turned to indulge in the care of her husband and her sons. "Mother, you must rest. Chn and the doctor had advised you to stay on your bed for a short while as they proceed to examine your health for a few days." Moulin ced a tray of fruits on the table as he sits on the chair beside his mother''s bed. He looked vibrant and cheerful. The rosiness in his cheeks made him look youthful and exceptionally beauteous. Taking an apple and a knife, Moulin began to peel the skin of the fruit, nting the de with ease and skill on the surface of the apple. His mother''s attendant wanted to do it herself, afraid that the youth would identally cut himself. However, she stopped when she watched Moulin do skin the fruit skillfully. Maxiel leaned her back in her pillow and sighed at her son''s pretty profile. Before, she was surprised when she realized that her youngest son had returned home for her. Longing for her son instantly exploded inside her chest and she began to look for Moulin frequently to tend her. The youth was happy to spend time with his mother. Although he had to ''convince'' a particr lion waiting for him in his room. "You must have been worried, Moulin. Did it trouble you to return so soon? How did your Lord ept it so easily?" Lady Maxiel asked her son with a worried expression. She knew very well who was her son''s master and the guild he joined. Rumors about the Hercullian Lion made her curious and fearful. She was worried if her son was having a hard time being a sentinel. A smile appeared on Moulin''s face. He restrained the urge to curse Hadrian''s name in front of his mother. "My Lord was quite understanding. He even prepared the trip for me..." "Oh!" Lady Maxiel''s eyes widened in surprise. "Did he really? W-We must thank him!" Moulin chuckled and he shook his head. "I already express my gratitude to his excellency, Mother. Don''t worry." Yes, that man is now especially enjoying my bod-gratitude to the fullest. Moulin resisted the urge to scoff. "Oh, I see..." Lady Maxiel blinked thoughtfully. Her flustered expression quickly rxed. "Your Guild Lord must be very kind and understanding. He''s strangely different from what the rumors speak about him. I''m pleased he allowed your leave." Moulin smiled and he lifted his gaze. His bright silver eyes shimmered with delight. "Yes, he is a good person and a benevolent leader as well." Lady Maxiel paused as she took in the warmth of her son''s eyes and the softness of Moulin''s tone when he talked about the lord. ... "You must be happy to follow him..." Moulin nodded. "I am..." A warm smile adorned the Lady''s expression. She leaned forward as Moulin began to feed her small slices of the apple he personally peeled and slice. Not long after, Chn entered the room with Maxille and his Father. Moulin stood up from his seat and greeted his brother and father with a smile. Lord Dontae embraced his third son and then approached his wife. Before the seer, Chn would start the examination he requested for the others, aside from the Lord, to vacate the room. He was going to conduct a very thorough search of the Lady''s spirit and nothing must disturb the procedure. Lord Fraunces nodded and gently told his sons and his wife''s attendant to leave the room. With a smile, Maxille led his brother towards the doors. Moulin furrowed his brows and nced at his mother behind him who only waved at him with warm eyes. When the doors closed behind them, Moulin sighed. Worry filled his eyes but he mentally convinced himself that nothing wrong was going to happen to his mother. Chn is a very trustworthy seer. He will immediately notify them when something is amiss. "Moulin..." The youth lifted his gaze and noticed his eldest brother''s gentle gray eyes. The young lord stroked Moulin''s head gently. "Stop worrying. Mother will be alright..." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows and nodded. "Okay..." Maxille smiled. He released a sigh and then spoke as he looked ahead. "Come and join me for a stroll." "Okay..." ............... The manor''s domed greenhouse is one of the most extravagant ces within the estate. A collection of the rarest of the nt species was taken care of within the indoor garden. Gorgeous flowers of different colors, oozing with the tempting ambiance of rich mana, one would be tempted to steal. However, it is guarded by a vicious nt guardian much simr to the ancient barrier that protected the City of Thundralln. Thorny vine-like branches emerged from the ground and coiled around the delicate crystal ss walls of the greenhouse. The Guardian was a gift from the mage elf, Phaelona. As the vines curled away to grant entrance to its respected masters, Moulin and Maxille walked through the opening. The fresh ambiance of mana directly gently caressed Moulin''s entire being. A gasp of wonder and amazement escaped Moulin''s lips as he took in the magnificent scene the moment he steps foot inside. Hanging golden vines glimmered against the bright daylight. It almost filled the roof like a sky of golden curls. An aqueduct brought pure water to the nts arranged in rows in a staircase-like arrangement. What was most eye-catching was the huge tree that sits at the center of the vast area. Dazzling gem-like leaves decorated their leaves. It looked especially breathtaking. A chuckle sounded beside Moulin. Maxille adored the look on Moulin''s face. With a briefugh, he spoke. "Your expression never changes whenever you visit inside the greenhouse." Moulin snapped out from his trance and closed his gaping mouth. An embarrassed flush painted his cheeks and he lowered his gaze hastily. "I-It''s been a long time since I''ve visited here..." Maxille smiled amusingly at his little brother''s reaction. For a moment, Moulin doubted if this man beside him was infected by Hadrian''s personality. Shaking the thought off, Moulin brightly roamed his eyes all over the area as he walked with his eldest brother. Honestly, all these nts. They could make a fortune from this! Their footsteps elegantly clicked on the stoned ground. Maxille observed his brother intently. How he missed Moulin''s presence and his brightness. He recalled when their mother was unconscious and the estate was doused with the heaviness of despair. Moulin wasn''t present by then. However, Moulin returned and brought hope. Their lucky star. Their light. Their hope. Maxille never felt such happiness and contentment. Moulin who was busy admiring a diamond-like rose was unaware of his brother''s worshipping thoughts of him. Liveliness filled his eyes when flower bells pleasantly rang as he brushed them with a fingertip. "Moulin..." Maxille called. He continued when Moulin gazed at him with an innocent look. "How do the people of your guild treat you? Did you encounter dangerous things during your mission?" Moulin froze. What was this sudden interrogation? With helpless eyes, Moulin replied. "They are very kind to me, elder brother. I have also made a few friends in the guild. And the seniors... they teach me many things. Regarding the mission, it was very dangerous indeed." Moulin teased. Maxille froze. Moulin yfully chuckled. Maxille cleared his throat when he realized that he had fallen for his younger brother''s teasing words. A crease appeared between his brows. Moulin turned his head and continued to chuckle. Hisugh sounded like sweet ringing bells. It made Maxille feel slightly blessed to hear his brother''s gentleugh. "It was all well, eldest brother. I came back safely, didn''t I? It was nothing too difficult to handle." There was pride in Moulin''s voice. He wanted to appear valiant and heroic. However, In Maxille''s eyes, Moulin looked like a little child wanting to be praised for his achievements. A smile crossed the young lord''s amused expression. "Of course. My precious little brother is the strongest of all. No one would dare challenge him." "You make it sound unbelievable." Moulin frowned. "Oh, I wouldn''t dare to." Maxille grinned. "However, if you truly want to prove me your strength, I will be honored to ept the third young master''s challenge." With a smirk on his lips and with narrowed silver eyes, Moulin responded. "How confident. I hope you wouldn''t regret your choice, brother." Maxille gave a doting smile, "Emlen told me of your feats during the recruitment trials. I will not go easy on you..." Both of themughed heartily. Moulin''s eyes glistened brightly as he looked at his eldest brother. He felt happy and lucky to spend this time with Maxille. When they finally arrived at the garden table before the towering magnificent tree, Maxille offered his brother his chair and they both sat under the shade of the glistening leaves with a smile on their faces. "So tell me, youngest brother..." Maxille started as he slightly tilted his head. "Have you found someone of interest in mind?" ... Moulin froze. It took him a couple of seconds to trante the man''s word into "Are you dating anyone?", "Did you find your significant other?", or " Are you in love with someone?" Moulin swallowed. Chapter 187: The Lovers Snowfall Chapter 187: The Lover''s Snowfall Moulin suddenly felt flustered but his face remained slightly surprised by his brother''s question. Turmoil rolled inside his chest as he kept his expression as still as possible. He thought about Hadrian who was perhaps reading through all the books he had collected inside his bed chambers. Moulin didn''t sense boredom in the man''s expression. In fact, before Moulin left to apany his mother, he caught the faint reluctance in Hadrian''s face when the lord sat on his bed expressionlessly. The scene was particrly... adorable. Moulin resisted a smile. He was unaware of the intent gaze of the young lord sitting across him. Maxille didn''t miss the faint redness in Moulin''s cheeks and the youth''s urge to not smile in front of him. All these little details set a bomb inside Maxille''s head. Gray eyes tremble and he swallowed nothingness while he tried hard to keep a natural expression. What? What is this? What was he witnessing?! Why was his brother acting like this? L-Like the curse of youthful love has fallen upon him! No, this is not true! Impossible! Who is the bastard you dare covet his brother''s interest! A particr Hercullian lord slightly frowned as he read his book when he sensed something odd. He only narrowed his eyes on the two little pups who were obediently sitting before his feet. Snow and Keir lowered their heads with regrettable expressions. They shouldn''t have suddenly jumped on the man when they were chasing around. The two whimpered. Maxille stretched his smile wider. His eyes were dark and analyzing. "Why the sudden silence, youngest brother?" Moulin flinched. He lifted his gaze and gave his first awkwardugh. "Haha, what nonsense are you talking about, eldest brother? Unfortunately, there is no one good enough to suit my taste in suitors. I believe every person in my guild doesn''t interest me." The youth warmly smiled at his brother Maxille slightly narrowed his eyes. There. Is. Someone! "I see... " The young heir returned a warm smile. However, be was far from ending the topic. With deep gray eyes, he nced at the elegant blue ribbon that contrasted greatly to Moulin''s lovely white hair. He wildly remembered every single hair tie and essory in Moulin''s wardrobe and he doesn''t recall something as in as a simple blue ribbon in the collection. Suspicion filled his eyes. He could be wrong but he needed to know. "That is a lovely ribbon. Is it a gift?" Moulin paused. He lowered his gaze and stared at the blue ribbon that tied his braided hair. The golden linings on its edges made it look elegant yet simple. It was the ribbon Hadrian had prepared for him one morning during their time in Thundrall. The ribbon made Moulin recalled the hot unforgettable night before that morning came. A faint blush stretched across Moulin''s cheeks. He appeared like a youthful man realizing the first taste of love. The scene sent the bomb in Maxille''s mind to explode. It concluded Maxille''s assumption. T-This... can''t be happening! "It''s a gift from a friend, brother." Moulin snapped out from his trance and he turned his gaze away to admire the exquisite leaves hanging meters above their heads. Friend? Maxille frowned. He was no fool to fall for such words. Moulin was definitely hiding that person from them. However, Why? Before, he was such an open pursuer to his previous fixation, Quade rius. He had told every single one of his family how he would not live if that fake man couldn''t be his. Howe he changed? Then Maxille paused. How could Moulin not change? After the shame and humiliation and he had carried because of that man, after the dreadful life in the freezing northern mountains, How could Moulin not change? He had grown more mature and sharp. He had awakened his powers. And it seemed that every expression on the youth''s face carried a deep meaning in them. Perhaps, it didn''t matter if Moulin changed. His youngest brother had grown into a fine Aphrodite, any man would be a fool not to be attracted by Moulin. Maxille frowned. The thought made him wonder what kind of man Moulin was currently interested in? What sort of person was he? Gray eyes narrowed sharply. Perhaps he is a worthless phnderer, a con-man, a useless bastard who uses his looks to lure his precious little brother. A perverted asshole whose arrogance would reach the sky. To tempt his sweet little brother who was naive to love, that man must be a trickster! The trickster Hadrian: ... The once again naive Moulin: ... "Eldest brother?..." Moulin furrowed his brows. Maxille''s expression didn''t look right. Was it because of something he said? Did he find it suspicious? Moulin narrowed his silver eyes. Maxille slowly gave a smile to Moulin. It was tough to decipher the meaning of that smile but Moulin could only perceive that Maxille was indeed acting strange. "Little brother, you have grown indeed..." Maxille slightly tilted his head. His profile was most attractive in this angle yet it was also the most difficult to understand. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and a gust of cold wind surrounded them. The youth slightly closed his eyes as he felt the wonderful coldness on his body. Hisshes fluttered when he gazed at the dancing leaves of hanging golden vines. The rustling of leaves sounded pleasant in his ears. When he returned his gaze to his brother, his eyes met the astonishing shimmer of an ice-petaled rose. The glisten of its ss-like petals looked undeniably exquisite. Moulin blinked and he gradually lifted his gaze and noticed the warm smile that was stered on his stern eldest brother''s face. Moulin helplessly epted the rose with a smile, "How unusual of you, brother..." "Why? Is it odd for an elder brother to hand a flower to his most precious younger brother?" Maxille chuckled "But I am not your only younger brother. Emlen is here as well..." Maxille frowned, "He''s not precious." Moulinughed. The ice flower in between his fingertips sparkled under the daylight. The two continued to enjoy the morning with big smiles. A few hourster, they decided to end their brotherly moment for Moulin remembered that Maxille still has some work to do. Being the next heir of a grand noble family was not something trivial. Although Maxille thinks it was, Moulin sternly objected and dragged his eldest brother out of the greenhouse, pushed him inside his office, and left him in the care of Maxille''s right-hand man. Maxille felt slightlyplicated. The only people who were able to scold him like this were his mother and Moulin. He red at his subordinate who was restraining augh. Ah, it was good that the third young master came back... ........... "P?..." Moulin called as he nced at the windows. He was casually collecting a few more books in the library for Hadrian who had turned into a bookworm. His silver eyes curiously stared at the servants who were carrying cylinder papernterns. The pair of females were giggling coquettishly on the courtyard as a couple of knights walked by them. Moulin tilted his head. The maids weren''t wearing their usual uniforms. Instead, they were wearing blue dresses. A thought entered Moulin''s mind. "You called, young master?" P''s head popped out from the pile of books on the table. She was trying to list all of the books, Moulin would take to his room so she can arrange them to a shelf in alphabetical order. She convinces herself that none of her precious young master''s actions had anything to do with the annoying man in her master''s quarters. "Tonight... Will be the first Ecrian snow of Zenin, isn''t it?" "... I heard the first Ecrian snow would fall in a few days or so." P blinked. 11 "No, it will fall tonight..." Moulin corrected as he watched the maids scurry away sheepishly. His silver eyes gazed at the gray clouds nketing the sky above the estate. "... " P looked at Moulin in admiration. His master must perceive when the Ecrian snowfall would ur! A master of ice and beauty, Indeed. Moulin silently held the books in his arms as he stared at the sky beyond the crystal ss windows. The Ecrian snowfall was the fall of golden snow. It would only ur in the coldest ces in Aurona. A myth was born from the rain of golden snowkes. The wistful story of a man and woman separated by death. It was once said that the man was the god of ice and the woman, a human of poor birth. Their love was never meant to be for a God could live for thousands of year''s and human life would pass in just a blink of an eye. Giving up immortality for a mere human would be sphemous but this god proved the unholy. However, by the time he turned human, the woman had perished. Stolen of time. Aged to death. The despair could not be described. It was excruciating and pitiful. His lone figure was left to disappear as he epted the punishment for the defilement of his godhood. But to the gods'' and goddess''s pity, his soul was left untouched. To bless thend the woman had loved. Who waited for him until death. The fall of gold and tears from th sky in Aurona. This golden snow is the sign of their eternity. Such cliche'' story had made Moulin grimace, but deep inside he longed for such love. He wondered what would be of Hadrian and him if their rtionship was exposed to the world. Numerous eyes criticizing them, and words denouncing them. However, it was not like they were performing an irrefutable crime. Countless noble men and women weaved through aristocrats secretly in each of the imperial courts. Moulin was well-aware of this. However, Moulin and Hadrian weren''t just ordinary nobles. They had reputations, carrying the name of their families on their shoulders. Hadrian''s archnobility was carefully watched. He was the pir of strength of sentinels and warriors. One would be a fool not to know about him. Moulin shook his head. He turned away from the window and began to head towards the doors of the library. As he passed by P who was struggling to carry some of the books, Moulin spoke softly, "P, I have a request from you..." "Anything, young master." P followed him out of the doors. Her heels energetically clicked on the marbled floors of the hallways. Moulin nced at her with a smile. .................................... The sound of a thick book abruptly closed shut noised in the room. Hadrian''s pair of golden orbs deepen when he lifted his head. His tall figure stood before the open balcony of his beloved''s room. The paleness of the weather brought a gleam of coldness on his stern expression. The golden rings within his pupils radiated with serenity. It annoyed him. The emptiness of the room gave a lonely presence. It was dull without his fierce beautiful lover. Perhaps, he could venture out for a short time... Suddenly, he stopped. A smile urred to his face when the doors behind him opened. Moulin always appears at the right time. Turning his head, he saw Moulin striding towards him with a smile. The youth carried twonterns in his arms. "Come and join me, My lord." Chapter 188: A Kiss Of Eternal Promise (1) Chapter 188: A Kiss Of Eternal Promise (1) Night drew into the sky. Every evening within the manor felt as if it was shrouded with frightful silence as though a beast would be lurking within the walls of the estate. However, this night was better than it was before. There was no appalling silence that gued the nearly empty hallways and no darkness that would shroud even the darkest ce within the manor. Why was this the case? It was because it was the night of the Ecrian snow. The dark sky, covered by the clouds of pale gold, seemed to enchant one''s eyes. Locking them in their magical splendor. The Eve of Ecrian hase and one would be a fool not to recognize the beauty of the twilight heavens. Every page and servant who would wander through the halls, passing every window and looking at the skies of gold, would pause and admire its beauty before realizing their loss of time and then they would hastily hurry. ... "We should make sure to avoid every single person. I cannot risk getting your identity exposed." Lush lips of rose whispered. Silver eyes wereyered with a hint of concern and thrill. His fingers gently tucked every single strand of his hair within the shadows of his hood. Moulin stopped whenrge fingers reached out to tie the golden ribbon of his cloak. Elegantly and skillfully tying theces together. With ease and grace. Hadrian was wearing a long ck hooded cloak. The ends of the long fabric gently rested behind his ankles. The golden swirls within his eyes deepened in amusement. Although he too was eager for the trip his beloved had proposed, it seems that Moulin was more delighted and enthusiastic than him. Hadrian withdrew and his hand instinctively rose to caress the rosy cheek with his knuckles. A smile graced the youth''s expression. Silver eyes were filled with affection. "Y-Young master..." A meek voice called out with a stutter. Both men turned their gaze and saw P who was nervously biting her lips. "What is it, P?" Moulin pulled away with knitted eyebrows. He slightly pulled away from the lord in front of him before turning his gaze to his anxious attendant. The young woman lifted her gaze and nced at Hadrian. Her fingertips fiddled with her skirt as she spoke. "Do you really think it is alright for you to go out tonight? The Lord strictly forbids anyone from leaving and entering the estate at night. Although it is the Ecrian snow, we need to be very careful." Moulin shook his head with a smile, "We won''t be gone for too long, P. I promise. We will return as soon as we can..." Although P remained nervous, she trusted her master''s words. "Alright..." "Good." Moulin walked towards her and patted her shoulder to cheer her up. "Don''t be so worried. Nothing will happen." "Okay..." P felt a bit lost as she gazed into her master''s striking silver eyes. This was her precious young master. He would keep his word. Moulin smiled softly. P always looked very worried when ites to him. Whenever he wasn''t within her sight, she would be flustered and anxious. Moulin was always grateful for her care and trust. P was like a sister to him. A very protective one. A chuckle left Moulin''s lips. Before he and Hadrian teleported away from his chambers, he carefully told P to watch over the two pups while they were out. Blinking, P only nodded in obedience. The moment Moulin and Hadrian had disappeared from her sight, she slowly turned her head to stare at the snow-white fox and the ck wolf on the bed. Snow was innocently blinking his round beady eyes at P while Keir wagged his tail with a soft bark. Sigh... Although it was good that she was able to spend time with the adorable ones, she could not help to keep worrying about her master. With heavy steps she approached the bed, hoping that the two pips wouldn''t be too mischievous around her. ...................................... There were barely any people walking on the brick streets of the city. The shops weren''t closed but there were barely any customers that would enter. The warm light emitted by the lonely-lookingmp posts of the streets. As the Lord of the Zenin City, Lord Fraunces had restricted people from frequently leaving their homes at night. During the day, he had dispatched knights to roam the city to investigate and trace people that were infected by the Kron. Everyday shops would have customers go through special examinations with the use of mana stones to detect any impurities within both Maeruthan and non-maeruthans. The silence of the streets didn''t bring any sort of ominous or dreadful feeling. Instead, a calm and rxing atmosphere floated in the air as the ground waited to wee the touch of the first golden snowke. On every terrace and balcony, on every porch and doorstep, one could see a single cylinder-shapedntern. The blue paper that coated the litntern was painted with intricate designs of gold paint. Littleces hanged at the center of the frame within thentern where a tiny blue pearl was ced. Heavy footsteps noises within the calm air of the streets. Two soldiers wearing the emblem of the Grand Fraunces family were carefully eyeing the streets. Their swords hanged at their belt, clinking as they moved. They silently passed a dark alley. Unaware of the people hiding from their sight. "I do not see the reason why we should be hiding, my beloved," Hadrian whispered in Moulin''s ear who was silently peering past the wall of the alleyway with suspicious eyes. Hearing the man''s husky voice and feeling the hot breath on his ear, Moulin slightly jerked away from Hadrian with a frown. "I just don''t want anyone to see us!" The Hercullian Lord straightened his back with a raised eyebrow, "Is the young master so famous, that every single soldier under his father''s hand could recognize him with a nce?" "Who do you think is the only person with white hair in the Grand Fraunces Household?" Moulin retorted with a huff. He grabbed Hadrian''s hand and hurriedly pulled the man as he swiftly ran out of the alley. Hadrian chuckled, "I''m afraid you''re forgetting that you''re wearing concealing your hair, my adorable one." Moulin frowned. A blush suddenly painted his soft cheeks. "Stop it with those strange endearments" "I thought you find it appealing." "If the mood was ''appropriate'' then I would." Moulin scoffed as he shot Hadrian a re. "Now, keep your mouth shut..." "And if I refuse? Would you do something appropriate to silence me?" Golden eyes deepened expectantly. "Ugh, Honestly..." Hadrian chuckled. He interlocked their fingers as they turned to another empty street. Moulin didn''t have previous experience in roaming Zenin City. He only relied on the body''s memories. Hopefully, he would arrive there before the snowfalls. Feeling the warmth of their hands, Moulin released a sigh. His footsteps began to slow down after a few minutes when he realized he could not sense even a single knight nearby as they walked. And in the silence, he and Hadrian walked. Their steps were soft but the noise was enough for them to hear each other''s breath. Walking on the empty streets, hand in hand, side by side. Relishing the sounds of the other''s breaths. "Where do you want to take me, Moulin?" Hadrian asked. The gentle smile on his face was hidden but the fondness in his voice was evident. It tickled Moulin''s ears making the youth secretly smile. "A ce..." Moulin whispered. Hadrian grinned, "Tell me where it is and I will take you there..." Moulin shook his head. Within Hadrian''s eyes, the movement appeared endearing. Like a little child refusing to return home after ytime. Hadrian felt Moulin''s slender fingers gently tightening on his hand. Silver eyes dazzled as they caught the faint light emitted from themp post they just passed by. With a soft voice, Moulin spoke. "You always take me to ces. This time, let me take you..." There was a pause. Moulin''s words were like a warm me that thawed the frozen heart within the man''s chest. A sweet cure of a deplorable poison. It erupted fascination. Triggered obsession. How touching it was. It fed the smoldering fire. Hadrian deeply gazed at the young man walking beside him. To say these words, Hadrian already figured how embarrassed Moulin was right now. Beet-red. Hadrian smiled. Not long after, Moulin''s steps gradually slowed down. Silver eyes stared at the vast area with awe. It was a wide-open area stretching as far as several hundreds of meters. Wide canals surrounded the za and beautiful stone bridges were built over them to bring people to the other side. What was more breathtaking was the blue luminescent glow of the clear waters of the canals. It moved like dazzling waves of sparkling sapphires. The ambiance brought to the za was serene and ethereal. Ecrian za. Yes, this was where the Ecriannterns were supposed to be released to float to the skies when the golden fall would start to fall. There was arge marble tform at the center of the area surrounded by the canals. Normally people would gather on the tform every year. Couples were moremon to than family members or friends visiting the za. Currently, it was deserted. It was Moulin''s first time to be here. The original owner of his body especially avoided ces like these. However, Moulin wouldn''t. With bright delighted eyes, Moulin faced Hadrian with a smile and quickly pulled the man to cross the bridge. "You wanted to bring me here?" Hadrian turned to roam his eyes all over the za. Truthfully, it didn''t matter to him where Moulin would take him. It would be a simple quiet meadow or the sleazy red district area, as long as Moulin was there with him, it would be delightful. Hadrian could not suppress a smile. Previously, he had found such thoughts distasteful... Right now, it was utter satisfaction. He watched the beautiful young man in front of him lead him towards the mirror-like tforms of the za. The pale golden clouds bathed their figures with a warm harmonious glow. As thought, they were standing on the still golden oceans of heaven. Eyes filled with mirth, Moulin never let go of Hadrian''s hand. His expression expressed innocence and awe at the dazzling sight above them. The illuminating skies of gold. "Breath-taking..." Moulin muttered. "Indeed..." Moulin stopped. Slowly, he lowered his gaze and met his lover''s passionate eyes. Saturated with the golden hue around them, the Hercullian Lord before him looked even more majestic. Powerful, beastly, and ruthless. And this man was his... Chapter 189: A Kiss Of Eternal Promise (2) Chapter 189: A Kiss Of Eternal Promise (2) "I brought you here so you can enjoy the view with me..." Moulin looked away with a soft smile. A golden hue was cast on his bright silvery pupils. "If you keep staring at me, How will we enjoy this magnificent night?" The man beside him silently narrowed his eyes. "Magnificent or not, night or day, as long as with you. I believe none of it would matter." He slowly pulled Moulin''s hand to bring the smiling young man closer to him. A spark of passion engulfs the two under the river of golden clouds. Moulin chuckles as he stares at the man. "Honestly, how unoriginal, My Lord." Moulin raised an eyebrow. His fingers curled tightly around the muchrger hand that held him. Longshes slightly flutter low. "I''m sure countless maidens would swoon over such sweet words. Fortunately for me, I am no maiden." "No, there is only you." The Lord spoke with a profound gaze. "Why ever would I look for such dull creatures if I already owned a fascinating treasure." He spoke with a serious expression. There was sweetness in his words but his tone spoke as if he was making a deration. With a smile, he wrapped an arm around Moulin''s waist and nced at the golden sky. Moulin chuckled. Hisugh sounded like the pleasant ringing of tiny bells. He fished inside his pocket and pulled out his void pouch. ncing at the skies above them, he brought out the two bluenterns. "It''s time..." Moulin muttered as he gestured Hadrian to pick up the otherntern in his arm. Briefly chuckling, Hadrian took the otherntern obediently. "How impatient..." Moulin shot him a re and pressed his lips together as he quickly shifted his attention to the skies above him. "It''s my first time witnessing the Ecrian snow." Moulin beamed. "... and I wished not to be alone when I experience it." Hadrian raised his brows. His gaze softened as he leaned closer to Moulin''s face. "Should I feel honored?" Silver eyes narrowed and a yful glint shed in the youth''s eyes. Moulin slowly leaned forward. "Indeed, you should be grateful..." The Lord''s smile widened into a grin. Without dy, he captured the youth''s lips in a soft passionate kiss. Two pairs of eyes gradually closed. Savoring the tenderness of their connection. At the same point in time, little snowkes of golden ice fell from the skies. They glimmered like fallen tiny twinkling stars. Golden snowkes fluttered as they fall to the earth. Windows and doors were pushed open as people admired the wondrous sight. Families let their children release the littlenterns they prepared. With warm smiles, they activated the little pearls within thenterns and carefully let them float to the skies. Lovers, families, and friends freed the cylinder papernterns to the skies. Tiny blue glows of little lights filled the skies along with the gentle fall of golden snowkes. The scene was utterly breathtaking. Hadrian smiled when he pulled away to let his beloved enjoy the beautiful sight. Moulin slowly gasped in awe. The blend of pure sapphire and the shower of gold appeared divine and godly to his eyes. He held his breath and his fingers subconsciously clenched around Hadrian''s hand. Hadrian chuckled as he spoke, "You will break thentern, my love." Flinching, Moulin snapped out from his trance and he worried examined hisntern for any damages. Fortunately, there was none and he sighed in relief. Moulin and breaths out and he fervently hurried to activate the pearls of bothnterns. With serious eyes, he made sure nothing was wrong with Hadrian''sntern. Hadrian restrained augh at the endearing sight. Moulin met Hadrian''s eyes and with a smile, the both of them slowly lifted theirnterns. The floating illuminatednterns slowly departed from their fingers. The youth felt undeniable joy as he watched theirnterns float away from them, rising to the heavenly clouds of gold and carrying with it a sprinkle of snowkes. Warmth seeped into Moulin''s heart while he stared at the sky. With a contented smile, he leaned on Hadrian''s chest. Lord Hercullio smiled calmly as he nted a kiss on his beloved''s head. The scent ofvender filled his senses. Both of them were silent but there were ease and bliss within it. Nothing could ruin it. ............. "How beautiful..." P whispered as she gazed at the sky. Her eyes softened. Her silhouette was cast on the balcony floor. Young master must be enjoying his time with that bastard right now... Although it made her worry when he recalled her young master''s delighted expression, she could not help but give in. Master was too beautiful for one to resist him. ncing at the skies onest time, she returned to her young master''s room where she saw the two little pups, who had yed too much, were snoring on the soft bed. Their furs greatly contrasted each other. P''s heart melted. They looked too adorable. Carefully, she tiptoed and kneeled on the floor at the foot of the bed. She faced the two snoring pups with a smile. She didn''t know why she had the urge to wake them up. However, she knew very well what chaos she would release to the world if she did. With a reluctant heart, she only stayed quiet. ''Ah, young master should be arriving soon. I must prepare some refreshments...'' She thought. Standing up from the carpeted floor, P hurried to the doors with a smile. The doors opened smoothly and a girl curiously peeked at both ways of the hallways. Seeing that there was no one, she sighed in relief. Silently, P sneakily closed the doors. Young master''s ''lover''-P grimaced- had erected a barrier to keep anyone from entering. P silently convinced herself that nothing would go wrong during the brief moment she was away. The two little pups shouldn''t abruptly wake up when they had just fallen asleep... Her footfalls faded away as she left. ... The moment she was out of sight, a man appeared from the opposite hallway. His suspicious gray eyes silently eyed the door of his younger brother''s room. Emlen released a breath. He can''t believe he was doing this. He wasn''t like his nosy eldest brother. The second young master frowned. He was just trying to confirm something. Uneasinessyered Emlen''s gray eyes. He recalled the night Moulin returned to the greenhouse. He ran as quickly as he can. And it didn''t even take three minutes for him to arrive at the entrance of Moulin''s secret garden. tion filled him from the depth of his bones to the hairs of his skin. He was bursting with joy and hope. He heard voices. "Your brothers are indeed sharp. They have erected a triggering barrier within your garden. How clever... " At first, he thought it was Moulin, Emlen wanted to just burst inside and embrace his brother. However... "I am quite proud of them.", "They must be on their way here at this moment. So I guess it''s time for you to get lost, my love." Emlen stiffened. He realized ''this'' was his brother''s voice. There was another person with him... ''My love?'' The man continues speaking... "Your lovely mouth is enticing me. It makes me want to do something you wouldn''t like..." Emlen stilled. There was a feeling akin to being doused with cold water. At that moment, he couldn''t hear a thing anymore. As though something had covered his ears tightly. The indecent tone that was directed to his beloved brother made as if something was crawling on his skin. What was he hearing? What is this?! He was unaware of his rapid breathing. Although he was separated by a wall of leaves and vines from them. He felt as if he was witnessing a hidden affair. If it were other people, he would have crudely taunted them. However, the people that were hidden from his sight beyond the dome of thick vines and nts were none other than his precious little brother and some bastard. "Hurry and go, you oaf!" Emlen snapped. He could no longer bear it. He rushed inside while disregarding the noise he was making. He wished he was wrong... He wished he was mistaken. "Moulin!" Breathing sharply, he caught the sight of his dear little brother, Moulin. Alone... Moulin was alone... There was disbelief in Emlen''s eyes. His eyes darted around and relief filled his heart. He was wrong... ... Was he? Emlen pulled himself back from his thoughts and he stared at the door of Moulin''s quarters. The silence of the hallways seemed ominous but Emlen only narrowed his eyes. He was not wrong. He had clearly heard that man''s voice. These days Emlen had also noticed that Moulin was mostly spending his time in his room. Emlen didn''t want to feel suspicious of such actions. However, the tugging uneasiness in his heart forbids him to not find Moulin acting strange... Others thought Moulin was just resting in his room. Exhausted by his time in the academy and from his first mission. Emlen was half convinced. It was true that Moulin deserved a rest. However, a part of Emlen was inclined to the thought that there was more than his little brother resting most of the time in his room. He wasn''t fully sure so he must confirm his suspicion. Emlen frowned. It pained him to suspect his precious little brother. However, he was also doing this for the good of his little brother. With a solemn expression, Emlen strode towards the doors of Moulin''s room. He raised his knuckles and paused. If he was wrong then he will face the price. He could not hide this from Moulin. He knocked on the doors twice. ... "Moulin?" Emlen furrowed his brows. Could he be asleep? But if he was, why was P acting so strange as if she was afraid anyone would enter the room unknowingly? The man''s brows were drawn together. Once again, he knocked on the door but there was no answer. Emlen steeled himself and grabbed the door handles. However, when he tried to push inside, apelling sensation washed over him. It felt as if numerous hands were trying to pull him away from the door. Emlen''s grip on the handles tightened. A barrier! Gray eyes widened in surprise. This mana... It was powerful and binding. Forceful and brutal energy aiming to destroy or restrain. Could this be Moulin''s mana? Gnashing his teeth, Emlen hastily pulled his hand away from the door handles. He staggered a few steps back. Gray eyes narrowed dangerously. What the hell is this? Everything about this was odd. Why was there a barrier in Moulin''s room? Was he afraid anyone would disturb him? Was it a defensive act he learned during his mission? A half-hearted smile appeared on Emlen''s lips. His forehead puckered. There is something unusual happening. His intuition was right. With a sigh, Emlen backed away from the doors of the room. The barrier must be enclosing Moulin''s whole room, therefore, sneaking through the balcony would be useless... And strange. As he walked away, he covered his face with his hand and groaned. "Gods... What am I doing?" He shouldn''t be like this but he could not help but be wary. Why was he even doing this? He should just straightforwardly ask Moulin about his concerns. Surely, his brother wouldn''t lie to him... Thinking about this idea somehow lightened the heaviness in his heart. Emlen lowered his hand and sighed. Yes, he should just ask Moulin. His brother wouldn''t lie to him... Chapter 190: I Adore You Chapter 190: I Adore You Eyes closed. Breaths slow. A smile slowly adorned the youth''s beauteous face. Bliss and satisfaction engulfed his whole being. He relished the warmth between his body and the man holding him close. It was already midnight. The river of blue lights had finally disappeared in the night and the vibrant skies of gold had turned pale and grey, slowly enveloped by the darkness of the night. The sparkling golden snow that nketed the ground had turned to pale white. A pure white snowke fluttered on top of Moulin''s nose. Moulin shifted with a chuckle as the ice melted on his skin. "Childish..." Hadrian nced at his lover. Moulin''s smile faded into a frown. "It was ticklish." "And here I thought you were colder than ice." Chuckling, the lord shook his head. "Such innocence..." While wearing a frown, the youth bumped his elbow on the man''s belly. Hadrian furrowed his brows andughed briefly at his beloved''s reactions. Ignoring the lord beside him, Moulin lifted his face and stared at the dimming skies. The experience was brief but he thought it was worth it. He loved every moment he spent with Hadrian under the Ecrian snow. Pressing his lips together, he shifted his gaze to face his lover. Silver eyes appeared soft and endearing as if the person under that beautiful gaze was the most significant being in the world. With such a look, every single individual would fight for it. Moulin smiled as Hadrian silently met his gaze with equally affectionate eyes. "I love you, My lord." With all my heart... ... Words spoken softly. Filled with truth and devotion. Such words weremon. It could be spoken with hidden malice, feigned affection, and without meaning. But when Moulin said it. It was equal to a tidal wave of hot energy overflowing from Hadrian''s heart. Immeasurable and powerful. Utterly beautiful... Hadrian was frozen. There were no words to describe what he was feeling. Fingertips trembled as his long fingers tightened around Moulin''s hand. The buried heart that feared to expose itself freed itself from the depths of the darkness. He never felt such boundless warmth. Such simple andmon words could actually shake him. Hadrian chanted it in his mind and printed the youth''s affectionate expression in his memory. He would treasure it forever. He will greedily be obsessed with it. Moulin chuckled. His sweetugh finally snapped Hadrian out from his trance. It was amusing to witness the fearsome Lord''s dazed expression. Moulin didn''t even know that Hadrian could manage such an expression. Hadrian was probably unaware of the redness on his face as well. Moulin restrained augh. The youth''s amused grin filled Hadrian''s view. Moulin chuckled, "You should see your face. Hahaha! I can''t-Ah!" Hadrian abruptly pulled him closer and captured Moulin''s parted lips. Moulin''s silver eyes widened in surprise but as Hadrian slipped his tongue inside his lips, the youth gradually closed his eyes blissfully. Moulin lifted his arms and circled them around Hadrian''s waist as the lord held his cheeks and pulled him even closer. Passion and desire erupted within their connection. Intoxicating and profoundly stimting as well as sweet and delightful. Moulin smiled between the kiss. Glee filled his dazzling pupils as he slowly pulled away from the kiss. "Does this mean you love me too?" The man''s golden gaze deepened. "I love you, I worship you, I need you, I will live for you, I will die for you..." "Alright, alright." Moulin chuckled. He patted the Lord''s cheek yfully. "That''s quite exaggerated, My Lord." "Exaggerated or not... It is what my heart speaks for you." Hadrian leaned and briefly kissed the youth''s lips. "I adore you..." Moulin smiled, "As do I..." With a smile, they both reached for each other and kissed. The snow gently falls upon their hooded heads, resting on their shoulders. Suddenly, a loud voice shouted not far from where they were standing. "Hey, you two!" Moulin flinched. He and Hadrian withdrew and turned their gaze to a couple of knights pointing at them. "You are not supposed to leave your homes! Come here!" One of them eyed them suspiciously and hurried to cross the bridge. Moulin frowned and he tugged Hadrian''s arm with a sigh, "Come, let''s return." "If it pleases you, I can make sure they forget this night ever happened." Hadrian smiled at his lover with dark eyes. Moulin smacked his arm, "Don''t even dare... Let''s just hurry..." "As you wish, young master." The Hercullian lord chuckled. He then pulled Moulin''s waist to him and teleported both of their figures away from the area. The knights were dumbfounded when they realized that the two people were maeruthans, abruptly disappearing before their eyes. One of the knights, who was one of the second young master''s knights of the Grand Fraunces Household, squinted his eyes in uncertainty. Was it just him or did he really saw the wisp of silvery hair that slipped from the other person''s hood? ................... The night was absolutely unforgettable. When Moulin and Hadrian returned to Moulin''s quarters, the smile on Moulin''s face didn''t fade away even until they both went to sleep after a midnight snack that P had left in the room. The next morning, Moulin slowly opens his eyes and smiles when he sees Hadrian who was silently staring at him with amusement. "How irritating..." The youth narrows his eyes. He lifts a finger and flicks Hadrian''s tall nose with envy. "Does it displeases you to wake up under your beloved''s gaze?" Hadrian smirks. "It does when I realize he was strangely staring at my face while I slept." A corner of Moulin''s lips twitched. "Your face is a sin..." "Your beauty is a sin." Hadrian countered with a smile. "It makes me feel unsettled to leave you for a single second." Moulin sits up with his elbows supporting his body. "You''re leaving?" "Hm." Hadrian rose and nted a kiss on the youth''s head. There was helplessness in his voice when he spoke. "I have been gone for a few days, chaos ensues within the court if those unworthy lords are left unwatched. The guild needs their Lord''s presence as well." Moulin furrows his brows. "I see. How long will you be gone?" "I''ll return on the day after tomorrow." Hadrian slowly kissed Moulin''s exposed jaw. Sharing kisses and sweet words, the two cuddled with each other on the bed. Moulin could not keep Hadrian from his lordly duties. He understood how busy Hadrian should be. With uneasy eyes, Moulin realized how much he had monopolized Hadrian''s time recently. When the both of them have finished washing up and eating their meal, Hadrian gave Moulin onest deep kiss and with a profound gaze, he kissed Moulin''s hand and promised that he woulde back as soon as he can. "I am perfectly capable of being patient, Milord." Moulin frowned with a raised eyebrow. "Will you not miss my presence?" Hadrian smirked. "If Snow can miss you then perhaps I will... " Moulin smiled darkly. Golden pupils shifted and eyed the little white-furred fox patiently waiting for Hadrian to disappear before his eyes. The ck wolf pup blinks at Hadrian expectantly. "Hm... Perhaps I should take the wolf with me." Hadrian expressionlessly stares at Snow. Snow barks loudly with a snarl. Snow: Don''t you dare! Keir: (wags tail excitedly) Really? Master will take me along? Moulin sighed. He shook his head and gazed at his lover. "Hurry and go, you fiend." With a chuckle, the lord kisses Moulin goodbye and disappears with a sh of light. Silence once again filled the entire room. The breeze from the open balcony made the thin white curtains flutter elegantly. With slow movements, Moulin reached for the blue ribbon that tied his hair. His heart swelled with longing. He chuckles to himself. What was he worried about? Hadrian would just leave for a day. It wasn''t like the man hadn''t left him alone for numerous days... Honestly... Moulin realized how he was bing more and more attached to the lord. With a sigh, Moulin picks up the two little pups from the soft carpet and ces them on the bed. He pulled the tasseled rope beside the bed to summon P. ....... "Young master..." P calls nervously after she cleaned up her young master''s room. Moulin lifted his chin and closes his eyes as he breathes in the cool air of the snow-covered balcony. Hisshes fluttered against the wind. Silver strands of stray hair dance elegantly. The youth looked exceptionally pure and lovely. The sight somehow calmed P''s heart. "Hmm, What Is it, P?..." Moulin said as he kept his eyes closed. He stretched his arms and held the banister, feeling soft snow beneath his palms. The cold brought him sce and ease. His lips parted taking in cool air. "Um... The second young master wanted me to ry to you a message." She replies with an uneasy gaze. Silver eyes opened. Moulin slightly turned his head. "Brother Emlen? What is it?" "He wanted to invite you over to his personal training ground..." "Really?" Moulin smiled with furrowed eyebrows. "How sudden of him. He usually uses the indoor training grounds during the winter..." "He said to meet him this afternoon if you are a bit busy..." P added. Her voice slowly softening. "No. I will meet him right now." Moulin smiled as he turned his head to nce at P. "Please take care of Snow and Keir while I''m gone." He began to walk and patted P''s shoulder before he headed to the doors of his room. P silently lowers her head before she turns around and watches as Moulin petted the two little pups before leaving the room. "..." She presses her lips together and bows her head. "Forgive me, master..." Chapter 191: Forcing Out The Truth Chapter 191: Forcing Out The Truth A soft nket of white powdery snow nketed the trees and the wide-open ground. Mostly, there was no snowfall on their mornings of the estate. Only the cold wintery breeze of the north would visit and make them shiver from the numbing cold winds it brought. The grounds were not swept. However, the earth appeared neat and innocent. The snow could barely reach the young man''s ankles. His breaths were calm but forced. Emlen Fraunces stood in the middle of the vast open area. This was his personal training grounds. It wasn''t enclosed like the third young master''s training area. It was wide and free. However, Emlen had never liked the snow around him when he trained. He found it irritating and annoying. But there were times, he found sce and calm within it. As an ice-wielder maeruthan, he was easily influenced by the presence of snow. His lips released a warm breath. The sword of ice pricked against his gloved hand. "Moulin... My dear brother Moulin..." He muttered in the air with disbelieving eyes. "Why do you do this?..." What have you involved yourself in? WHY? His thoughts wandered to the events that urred earlier this morning. He could barely sleepst night. He knew he had to know something to quench the urge of confronting his precious little brother. When he sat at his desk as he stared at the vibrant golden skiesst night, he realized that no one in his household could truly understand Moulin enough. Even their mother. After Moulin''s transformation after he came back from the Northern Mountains with his brother, Moulin''s whole personality change greatly. Previously, Moulin was very easy to read. He was immensely naive and foolish. However, now he became well behaved and mature. Now, It was hard to determine the youth''s thoughts. All along, Emlen felt no one could understand what Moulin was really thinking. Even Emlen thinks he could not as well. However, even if that was the case, there was one person who had been by Moulin''s side more frequently than the rest of the people in the household; P, Moulin''s personal attendant. The young girl didn''t look strong enough nor did she look sharp. Emlen had known P was the most concerned about Moulin than the rest of the people in the estate aside from Emlen and the noble family. There was no one more perfect to interrogate. With this thought in mind, Emlen summoned P to his room before even the first light of dawn had breached the dark skies. The girl was quite diligent and punctual with her duties to Moulin that she would wake up earlier than most of the servants in the manor. Moulin''s attendant was trembling before Emlen''s presence. Why wouldn''t she be? When the room was enclosed by ayer of powerful ice. The poor girl was anxious, frightened, and confused about what she had done wrong to deserve such punishment. Emlen only rose from his seat and with a cold-blooded stare, he questioned P. "Moulin has a lover, does he?" The look of the poor girl''s face confirmed Emlen''s suspicion. Those trembling pupils and the apparent paleness of her face. However, P never answered. The anger in the second young master''s heart grew wildly. His eyes turned cold and dark as if he would let P freeze to death within the room. "Speak. If you refuse... Then you might not be able to serve a master for the rest of your life." He threatened with a scowl. "Perhaps, I will tell my dear little brother about how you suddenly tire of seeing his face and regret serving him for days. He would not miss even a single hair on your body..." Mind-numbing fear doused P''s body. Her eyes froze open and her hands trembled. The thought that she would not be able to serve someone as kind and as gentle as young master Moulin frightened her. No... It was more like there wasn''t anyone as kind and pure as the third young master. There wasn''t anyone like Moulin... With a shivering breath, she stuttered while she clenched her hands and steeled her heart. "N-No... S-Second young master. M-Master does not... h-have... Anyone in... In his h-heart" Emlen''s patience snapped. "DO YOU TAKE ME FOR A FOOL?!" His voice was so loud it made P cower in fear. With enraged eyes, Emlen snarled. "I know that he has been hiding someone in his damn room. I know that he brought someone within the day he first returned home! You dare lie to me?" P shook her head. Her body trembled violently against the cold piercing her skin. "I... T-There... Is no one... Please... There is no one... No one would... dare to... No one would dare to... corrupt my master..." She started at the floor dazedly. Emlen scoffed. He harshly grabbed the girl''s face and hissed. "I am not a merciful person P. Especially to anyone who would dare touch, Moulin. I admire your courage... and your loyalty. So you must know..." He took a deep breath and exhaled. Piercing steel-gray eyes narrowed. "...I am only doing this for Moulin." P swallowed. "My brother is kind to you, isn''t he? Unlike me and my first brother, he is merciful and gentle. But anyone can take advantage of his kindness. Anyone with a vile heart would. I believe you understand this." Emlen pulled away from the girl. P nodded unblinkingly. A smile appeared on Emlen''s cold face. "So you understand, we must not let those disgusting pests touch even a hair on Moulin''s head... Don''t you want to protect, your master?" "... Yes." P lets out a stuttering breath. "Good." Emlen narrowed his eyes frigidly. "Then tell me what you know..." P shivered as he wrapped his arms around her body. There was hesitation in her eyes. However, it seemed as though she had made her decision. She''s only protecting her master... She''s only doing this to protect Moulin... She never favored that vile bastard anyway... That man was taking advantage of young master''s purity. Gradually, P opened her mouth... ...... Emlen took in a sharp breath as he forced himself back to the present. The cold wind entered his lungs. It felt as if he was breathing thorns and needles. He chuckled. Disbeliefyered his grey eyes. Archnoble Lord Hadrian Leonil Hercullio, The acimed notorious Guild Lord of the Leonile Guild, The feared Lord of the Archnobility within the Right Court. Moulin''s master... Moulin''s... lover? Emlen closed his darkening eyes when he heard footsteps approaching him from behind. A wistful smile graced the man''s face. "Elder brother..." Moulin''s sweet voice greeted. The youth pushed his braided white hair behind his shoulder with his tender fingers as he looked around the area. His boots created footprints on the soft snow-covered earth as he walked unhurriedly. Silver eyes slightly brightened in delight. The setting looked utterly breathtaking when there was pure white snow. "Moulin..." Emlen called out with a smile. "I thought you were busy in your room?" The youth chuckled heartily, "What else would I have to do inside my room under such a beautiful winter day, brother? I''m d you invited me over." Emmen''s jaw secretly clenched. His eyes softened as he gazed at his brother''s lovely face. Of course, Lord Hercullio would want to defile his youngest brother''s purity. That man is a devil hiding beneath human skin. Heartless and demonic. Emlen should inform his eldest brother and the family about this. But first, he must catch them in the act. And Moulin would have to choose between him or that despicable bastard. If Moulin would know that Emlen had witnessed them together, he knew Moulin would not run away from the situation. The youth would face the current circumstances. He could not lie when it would happen. Moulin''s brows furrowed. For some reason, he felt as if something was troubling his elder brother. Emlen was smiling but there was an odd hint of uneasiness in his eyes. Moulin could read it. "Brother?" Moulin called. "Is there is something bothering you?" Emlen turned his gaze away and flicked his sword. The bluish ice de gleamed sharply. "Yes..." He wasn''t even trying to deny it, Moulin thought confusingly. He cocked his head to the side. "Would you like to tell me so that it would lessen the heaviness in your heart?" "I believe it would still be impossible to ease this difort. Perhaps... When the time is right, I will tell you." Emlen''s gaze deepened. You will tell me... "Alright..." Moulin lowered his gaze. He was curious. The problem must be big and heavy for Emlen to not even confide in him. There was not a hint of pride or glee in his eyes. Emlen would mostly appear joyous and energetic in his eyes. However, right now, there was none of it. Somehow it made Moulin worried... Emlen raised his head and smiled at Moulin when he saw the worried look on the youth''s face. Worried? Why should you be worried, brother? Are you truly worried? About what? About who? "Moulin,e and spar with your older brother..." Emlen''s tone was calm and his wavy brownish hair was brushed by the wind. Moulin dismissed hus thoughts and replied with an uncertain tone. "Are you sure about using me to vent your from your emotions, brother?" An amused light shed in the man''s eyes. "Why, I wouldn''t dare to..." He spun the sword in his hand with his wrist. The de made a sharp wooshing sound as he did. Moulin weed the challenge. "Do you prefer a sword fight?" "I would prefer any kind ofbat. Feel free to test me, elder brother." The cold wintry breeze swirled around Moulin''s body, carrying with it a flurry of fluttering snowkes. His rosy lips curled into a smile. Little snowkes started to fall from the skies. It delicately fell on his body. Emlen''s eyebrows slightly rose in surprise. Emlen himself could create, reshape, and manipte ice. However, only if the ice came from his mana. But Moulin could suprisingly control the winter. He was witnessing the impossible... Emlen exhaled slowly. His brother indeed did not look naive, foolish, and immature but Emlen refused to believe that Moulin willingly chose to love that Archnoble. His eyes narrowed and the sword within his grasp glowed fiercely. Moulin wrinkled his forehead. He suddenly felt a chill run up his spine. Chapter 192: What Is Brother So Bothered About? Chapter 192: What Is Brother So Bothered About? The crunch of snow-covered rocks noised when a heavy boot took a step backwards. The cold winds turned fierce and chilling. Snowy gusts swirled around the area, acknowledging the beginning of a fight. A smooth delicate palm opened. A sh of light urred within Moulin''s grasp as the youth slowly advance towards his brother. He called forth his sacred weapon, the mystic bow of ice. His fingers curled around the body of the bow and Moulin''s eyes calmly eyed his brother. Emlen''s eyes shed. He breathes out when he recognized his little brother''s sacred weapon. It was beautiful and fearsome just like Moulin... His lips curled into a smirk. "Eager now are we?" He gripped his weapon and abruptly threw his sword towards his brother. The de wooshed through the cold air. Its sharp tip aiming wlessly towards the approaching youth. Moulin hardened his feet and swiftly pulled the bowstring of his weapon and rapidly shot an arrow towards the sword''s path. The sound of breaking ss noises in the air and icy shards fell to the ground. The glowing arrow whizzed past Emlen''s cheek making the young man freeze in his ce. Boom! The arrow pierced a tree and encased it with a coffin of merciless ice. Turning his head, Emlen nced behind him. "Ha... How terrifying..." Moulin tilted his head with a smile, "Afraid brother?" "Your sacred weapon is indeed fearsome..." Emlen chuckled as he faced Moulin. "But I wouldn''t retreat from a challenge..." Moulin slightly furrows his brows. "My brother is indeed... admirable..." Gray eyes narrowed. Emlen grinned as spears of ice materialized around him. Their sharp des glistened with sharpness and the spear levitated around him. Taking one long spear in his hand, Emlen lunged towards Moulin along with his spears of solid ice. Moulin calmly stepped back as he pulled his bowstring and sent dozens of three arrows into the sky above his head before he spun his ice bow, transforming it into a long white spear. He had withdrawn his sacred weapon. His heartbeat quickened as he met his elder brother''s gaze. The arrows shot into the sky, dispersed, and swirled rapidly, turning into a tornado of sharp ice and snow. It swallowed all the levitating spears, shattering them in its walls. The tornado of ice then expanded and enclosed the two people within the area, deriving Emlen from escape. A sharp sound was expelled when Moulin blocked Emlen''s thrust. The de slid across the long body of Moulin''s spear before the youth threw of Emlen''s weapon. Moulin was strong but he failed to shape his physique into something suitable for strength-involvedbat. However, it was his internal power that kept him steady and strong to receive the blows of his opponent. However, for some reason, Moulin felt there was something hidden within those determined gray eyes. The force of his attacks was great. Emlen was clearly venting. Emlen retreated when Moulin threw him off. He nced at the devilish tornado that could shred human flesh into tiny bits. He gave Moulin an admirable look. "Impressive... " "Thank you, brother..." Moulin smiled before he advanced. He raised his spear and with a sh of light, it transformed into a dazzling long sword. Its white de glinted frightfully. "I had some training..." His braided hair swayed as he lunged and swing his de toward''s his brother''s stomach. Emlen shed the body of his spear to the de of the sword. With determined eyes, he turned around and rained a torrent of thrusts to his slender opponent. He clenched his jaw, "Tell me if you yield." Moulin chuckled yfully as he kept on deflecting the spear''s de. His feet began to retreat towards the tornado''s walls as he avoided the attacks. Emlen slightly furrowed his brows. "Moulin..." Something shed in the youth''s silver eyes. Moulin gathered his strength, steeled his feet, and then charged to thrust his sword to an opening within the spears attacks. Emlen widened his eyes and he twisted his body to evade the de. He identally shed his spear against the sword''s body and it broke into two. Moulin smiled as Emlen leaped back and sighed at his broken weapon. "How heartless..." "It''s a fight, brother..." Moulin grinned with a chuckle. Emlen raised a brow, "I meant to spar with you..." "I''m afraid you said ''challenge'', elder brother." Moulin tilted his head as he spun his sword skillfully. With a tap of his foot, the tornado that trapped them dispersed into a flurry of gentle snowkes. Emlen silence himself, tasting the lingering cold in the air. Snowkes fluttered around him like falling flower petals. Itnded on his hair and his shoulders. The man frowned slightly as he gazed at his brother. "How charming..." Moulin pursed his lips. "It''s not charming..." A teasingugh escaped Emlen''s mouth. He ced his hand on the sides of his waist as he spoke. "Of course it is. I admire your fierceness, Moulin. It makes me want to have a bet with you..." The youth''s slender brows were raised. Silver eyes brightened with interest. "Intriguing. Okay, What is the bet?" "If I disarm you, you will answer me one question..." Moulin pierced the tip of his sword on the snow-covered ground and tilted his head thoughtfully. "Is that all?" Emlen''s eyes slightly narrowed as he smiled. "Yes. Simple isn''t it?" "Hm... Alright." Moulin nodded. "And if I defeat you... then you will tell me what troubles you have in your heart." His lips curled into a faint smile. Emlen paused. His fisted clenched although he was smiling. Should I? Would you not deny me if I would? Will you renounce your rtionship with that damn archnoble if I tell you? With your determination and the great significance you put on your loyalty, perhaps, you won''t... Emlen chuckled, "Alright..." "Good. Then pardon me, brother..." Moulin said before he took his sword andunched himself backwards off the ground. The sword in his grasp transformed into fluttering snowkes before he once again summoned his sacred weapon. With one swift move, he pulled his bowstring and shot three arrows towards his brother. Seeing the arrows rapidly approaching, Emlen smiled. A sh of light glowed from his hand and he twisted his body to hit all three arrows. The arrows shattered into little shards. Moulinnded on the ground with a surprised expression. The majestic bow within his grasp dazzled with the rich mana within it. Emlen straightened his posture and revealed the long ice scythe he held in his hand. The curved de wasrge and terrifyingly long. It glinted with dreadful sharpness. It was entirely made of pure solid ice. A glow of bluish color was emitted from its frigid body. Moulin knew very well what this weapon was. Emlen rarely used it in battle and never even summoned it when he trained. Emlen''s sacred weapon. "Why do you look so surprised?" Emlen chuckled as he gripped his sacred weapon, letting the heavy de pierce the ground. He eyed his brother with a smile. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. This time he knew he wasn''t mistaken. Emlen was bothered by something. He wouldn''t summon his sacred weapon for nothing. He opened his mouth hesitantly, "Brother..." "Focus..." Emlen said as he lifted his weapon and swung it with great force. A sh of frigid energy was expelled. His feet stayed nted on the ground, not moving an inch. Moulin widened his eyes and leaped from the ground to avoid the sh. The sh missed him and proceeded to hit the trees behind him. With a loud explosion, the trees were sliced in half. A frozen sheet of light blue spreading from the severed parts. Moulin''s heart thundered. What the hell? "Don''t be distracted, brother" Emlen charged forward while he raised his scythe. Moulin clenched his jaw and his silver eyes glowed vibrantly as he evades Emlen''s attacks. However, he could barely avoid them. He almost had his arm severed at the next second. "Brother!" Moulin called out as he leaped a few yards back. His heels forcefully skid on the snowy ground. What the hell was Emlen up to? Nothing about this was normal anymore. Was he trying to kill him? "I said focus!" Emlen snapped. He stabbed the ground and then used the handle of his scythe to elevate himself to leap closer to Moulin. With narrowed eyes, Emlen once again swung his de with great force sending out a sh of dreadful freezing energy. "Ugh." Moulin frowned and then held his bow as he stood before the path of sh. Emlen then abruptly came back to himself when he realized Moulin was directly facing the attack. "Moulin! Avoid it!" Expressionlessly, Moulin raised his bow and prepared to receive the energy sh head-on. He held his bow in front of him when- "...!" The blue ribbon on his hair suddenly loosened. The forceful wind effortlessly carried it away. Moulin felt panicked and flustered. The world around him went silent. Quickly, he shifted his attention to reach for the fluttering ribbon in the air. Fortunately, his fingers manage to catch thece in time before it could fly away. However, at the same time, the powerful sh collided with his sacred weapon. Moulin who was distracted was pushed backwards. His heels dug into the dirt, creating a deep trail as he was shoved backwards. A vigorous stream of collided mana rapidly spreads outwards at the abrupt contact. "Moulin!!" Moulin was sted out from his ce with a loud explosion. Smoke filled the entire area. The noise was so loud it reached every part of the estate. Every single person including the rest of the Fraunces family was startled. "Moulin! Moulin!" Emlen yelled. Fear clouded his mind. Insufferable regret overflowed from his soul. His voice trembled and his pupils quivered as he dreaded the oue of the event that had happened. He bolted towards the smoke-filled area while shouting Moulin''s name over and over. ... Fear crept into his heart, seizing his soul. "Moulin?..." ... He couldn''t see anything. There was no response. Dread filled his mind and his breaths turned rapid. "Honestly..." Emlen froze. He turned his head and saw a frail figure behind him. The youth was frowning while he patted away the snow and dust from his clothes. Dirt stained on his clothes and his fair face. Emlen held his breath. His feet gradually hastened their steps as he ran towards Moulin. He''s alright... He''s alright... However, Moulin wasn''t in the mood to face his brother. He was about to send a couple of icicles so Emlen would trip as he approached him when Moulin paused in contemtion. Emlen''s steps slowed down until he halted before Moulin. The man pulled Moulin into his embrace. His trembling arms wrapped tightly around his younger brother''s body. "What were you thinking? Why did you waver?!" Moulin was silent. He refused to answer. Slowly, he turned his head, lifted his hand, and examined the delicate blue ribbon on his palm. His silver eyes softened and he sighed in relief when he realized the ribbon wasn''t damaged. "Thank goodness..." Emlen pause when he witnessed this scene. He slowly pulled away and nced at his little brother''s palm. A ribbon? For a mere ribbon? Moulin actually risked his life to save this worthless thing?! But what shocked him, even more, was the soft look on Moulin''s face as he gently stared at the ribbon on his hand. ... Emlen''s chest tightened. Chapter 193: Tell Me, Tell Me... Chapter 193: Tell Me, Tell Me... There was no loose seam. No stretched portion. It lookedpletely untouched, except for the little bloodstains that appeared because of the little wounds on the youth''s hands. He had struggled to shake off the force of the scythe''s sh with his bow of ice. Unfortunately, the force was so strong, the ice dug into Moulin''s palms, piercing through his skin. With a relieved smile on his serene face, Moulin slowly lifted the delicate blue ribbon and elegantly tied up his hair. His eyes stayed low. Internally, he resisted meeting Emlen''s face. Slowly, the smoke dispersed and the area was revealed. The ground was clean from snow. A darkyer of the soil met the gentle fluttering snowkes falling from the gray sky. A huge triangr crater gaped before the snowfall and the two brothers were standing within its center. Their boots stepping on the slightly warm earth. "Moulin..." Emlen called out with a trembling voice. The youth flinched. His slender brows furrowed and slowly he lifted his gaze. Hesitant silver eyes met miserable gray ones. Moulin''s anger wavered. "I''m sorry-" "Brother..." Moulin interrupted with uncertain eyes. "Please don''t deny it... " He softly spoke with furrowed eyebrows. Worry and ambiguity in his expression were evident. Emlen paused. "What?" "You are troubled... And clearly, it is because of me..." Moulin dered as he slowly stepped backwards. Emlen hastily shook his head, "I''m not..." He stopped when Moulin stared at him intently. His words then refused to escape his mouth as if there was an invisible needle sewing his lips shut. Pain... There was pain and worry in Moulin''s eyes. He didn''t miss it. The youth only stood still and waited for his elder brother''s response. Moulin''s heart thundered in anticipation as he waited. "Yes... " Emlen lowered his head. "I am deeply disturbed, anxious, and worried..." "Why? Can you tell me? If you do, you won''t feel afraid anymore..." Moulin spoke. "Tell me..." "I cannot..." Emlen frowned with closed eyes. "I cannot tell you..." Moulin''sforting smile fell. "What?" He abruptly clenched his hand and winced at the pain. Moulin knew there were wounds on his hand but he didn''t care. Emlen, however, noticed the youth''s reactions and hastily stepped forward to inspect his little brother''s hand. Seeing the scraped skin on the youth''s delicate palms, bleeding and shaking, Emlen felt as if a sword had pierced his heart. His breaths shook. "I''m sorry for hurting you, Moulin. It is all my fault..." Moulin snatched his hand away and red at his brother. The anger returned and he clenched his jaw. Silver eyes shed with fierce animosity. "If you do feel sorry for your actions, you will tell me what you are terrified of telling me! Why can''t you tell me?" Moulin took a step backwards and clenched his fists. "You are troubled because of me, aren''t you? If you tell me then perhaps I can repent. I can fix it." Emlen exhaled. "But can you really?" "What?" "Can you discard all of it for me and your family?" Emlen pressed unfeeling eyes. "Turn your back on everything you have hidden toe back to us?" Confusion filled the youth''s face. Moulin''s lips quivered, desperate to know the truth behind those words. "What do you mean?-" "This!" Emlen abruptly reached out for the ribbon that tied up Moulin''s hair. Curls of silvery strands bounced on the youth''s slender shoulders when the hair tie loosened. Moulin''s eyes widened and anger and hopelessness flooded his heart. Silver eyes watched with wide eyes how Emlen pulled off the blue ribbon from his hair. The man looked at the bluece with scorn. "For this measly thing, you even wavered and risked your life to save it? How much do you treasure this?" His hand closed in a tight grip. "What are you- Please... Give it back..." Moulin swallowed as he asked. Hisshes trembled as he stared at Emlen. Emlen took in a sharp breath. His eyes absorbed the despairing look in those bright silver pupils. Hisforting tone couldfort even the most mncholic maidens but it didn''t work on Moulin."Brother... Don''t get too attached to such worthless material. Tell me... How could this thing be more important than your own life?" "Please... return it to me..." Moulin lowered his tone. Emlen furrowed his brows. "Is it that important? Did... Someone special offered this to you? Is that the reason why?" Moulin forced himself to remain calm. What would Emlen know? He doesn''t know anything. What could he know? Why is thepelling me to answer these questions?. ... Suddenly, dread filled Moulin''s heart when an assumption rose in his thought. Did he... "Moulin!" The youth''s thoughts were interrupted when a familiar voice called out his name from afar. Slowly, Moulin shifted his gaze and saw Maxille''s figure approaching them. The man''s gaze was sharp as he assessed the ruined environment. He could sense the faint ambiance of mana lingering within the air. Moulin returned his gaze to Emlen who was quietly staring at the ribbon in his hand. The youth pressed his lips together before he spoke. "Please... Give it back..." Emlen stared at him for a couple of seconds before he sighed. He gripped the ribbon onest time before he opened his palm and slowly handed the ribbon to his little brother. In an instant, Moulin abruptly took the ribbon and then turned his heels. He fled with while clenching the bloody ribbon in his heart. Maxille went to stop him, however, Moulin only shook his head and ran past him. The eldest brother confusingly turned his head and watched as the youth ran further away from him with a lowered head. It pained him to see the depressed expression Moulin wore. Outrage shed in his piercing gray eyes. He abruptly turned his gaze, eyeing the dazed Emlen standing in the middle of the crater. With long strides, he neared his brother and red. "What do you do?" "..." Emlen drew his eyebrows together with a miserable grimace. He could never lie to Maxille. They were always like that. "We... were sparring and I hurt him..." "I believe there is something even deeper than that measly excuse, Emlen." Maxille narrowed his eyes. He coldly nced around them. "A spar? And you were bold enough to use your sacred weapon against Moulin? Do you want to kill him?" Emlen''s eyes turned bloodshot. He whipped his head towards Maxille and snapped. "I would never!" "Then why?..." The heir slightly raised his chin as he began to read his brother''s expression. His gaze was as cold as ice. "Why did you dare to raise a de to Moulin? Do you hate him? Are your emotions that uncontroble... You vented your emotions carelessly without a thought to Moulin." Every word struck Emlen''s heart. The man clenched his hands and gnashed his teeth, "You''re telling as if I''m the problem here..." "Then is Moulin the problem?" Maxille scoffed. "..." Emlen lowered his head. "No..." "I will hear about this in my office. If you even dare miss out on anything, then I will avenge our youngest brother without mercy..." Maxille coldly spoke. He turned his head and started to walk away. Emlen pressed his lips together. He lifted his eyes and looked at his eldest brother with hopelessness "Brother..." Maxille paused. He turned his head. "I want to talk to you about something..." Emlen voiced out hoarsely. "I really... don''t know what to do..." The young lord ceased his movements and faced Emlen. It was the first time Emlen had asked him with such a helpless expression. Somehow, it made Maxille worried. With an expressionless look, he nodded. "Let''s talk in my study." ........................................ "Huff... Huff... Huff... " Lips opened, struggling to catch a breath. The heels of his boots clicked on the hallways as the youth ran. His loose silver hair swayed as he moved with hastened steps as if he was being chased. "Huff... Huff... " When the passing servants saw his figure, they instantly bowed their heads even after Moulin just ran past them. Their expressions were confused. The third young master always behaved calm and unhurried. Did something happen? After several minutes of running, Moulin finally came back to himself. His steps gradually slowed down. With uncertain eyes, he walked slowly. His heart, pounding endlessly inside his chest and his fingers slightly quivered as he gently held the ribbon within his hand. He swallowed dryly with half-closed eyes. He was anxious and flustered. His mind was in chaos as he tried to decipher his second brother''s words in his head. Every single one of them meant something... Moulin slowly lifted his hand and loosened his fingers. The blue ribbon resting on his palm was already stained red from the blood on his hand. Moulin was saddened. The ribbon was soaked with his blood. It looked filthy... Moulin didn''t realize he had halted his steps. When he raised his gaze, his helpless eyes slightly widened. He was right before mother''s room... Moulin''s eyes softened. He didn''t know he had subconsciously headed towards his mother''s room. Truly, he wanted to talk to someone and confide them about his problems. Currently, Hadrian wasn''t here when he needed him. Would mother listen to him? Moulin furrowed his brows and shook his head. No, Mother should be resting at this moment. He shouldn''t disturb her... With a heavy heart, Moulin turned around and achingly tried to calm his mind and his heart. Suddenly, the doors behind him opened with a creak. A soft voice gently called. "Moulin?" Footsteps halted. Moulin flinched. After a couple of seconds, he hesitantly turned his head. The sight of his mother''s surprised expression slightly calmed him. Lady Maxiel knitted his brows. She had sensed Moulin''s presence beyond the door. She thought her precious son was here to visit her, however, Moulin turned around began to leave. She felt that something was wrong and when she finally had a look at her son, her intuition was right. Moulin looked like a mess. And his expression... Thedy sighed and gently reached out for her son. "Come inside, Moulin." Moulim hesitantly hid his hands and lowered his head. "Mother..." Lady Maxiel''s eyes softened. Her son looked adorable when he tried his hardest to refuse her but internally couldn''t. "Come inside. Moulin. Tell mother about your worries..." At those words, the youth felt his heart warmed. The overflowing sensation that hope hade to save him filled his chest. He smiled with reddened eyes and nodded. "Okay..." Chapter 194: Assumptions Chapter 194: Assumptions It wasforting. The soft light of the snowy weather passed through tall crystal windows and an ambiance of serenity and calm enveloped the entire room. It was muchforting for the weary heart of a white-haired youth who sat on the chaise couch with uncertainty. The quivering silver within his eyes strained on the carpet. Lips pressed together in worry and doubt. This was the look Lady Maxiel saw when she returned with a tray of medicine and bandages. Her eyes softly softened as she sighed. "Moulin, dear." The youth immediately raised his gaze. He stared as his mother carefully ced the silver tray on the table beside the couch before she sat beside him with concerned eyes. "Tell your mother what happened." She tried to look as gentle as possible. Her precious youngest son mattered to her more than those two older brothers of his who appeared more like giant untamed dogs before her eyes. There was hesitation in Moulin''s chest. What should he do? He came here to talk to someone but his mother was just not the right person for this. Moulin''s mind nked. Indeed, in front of his mother, he was as flustered as the shyest child in the realm. Lady Maxiel revealed a helpless expression. "Why do you hesitate?" She gently held Moulin''s hands worriedly frowning when she saw the blood on her son''s palms. A blue ribbon was trapped within Moulin''s clenched fists. Lady Maxiel had to gently coax Moulin to open his hands so she could treat them. The youth, helpless against her warm gaze and soft voice, conceded and opened his palms. "Your hands are wounded..." She drew her brows together as she carefully picked up the blue ribbon stained with deep crimson. Moulin flinched when she did. His mother paused her movements when she noticed Moulin''s unusual reactions. His silver eyes were staring at the blue ribbon that she held between her fingers. Hopelessness and reluctanceyered that pure gaze. Thedy''s eyes caught every single bit of oddity on her son''s face. An assumption rose from her heart and she blinked, hiding her surprise. Ah... A smile graced her calm countenance. Her eyes warmed as she softly spoke to Moulin, "Don''t worry, I won''t take it away. I will give it back once we finish treating your wounds, alright?" Moulin was silent for a few seconds before he nodded. Chuckling, Lady Maxiel ced the blue ribbon on the tray and then dampened a clean cloth to wash away the dried blood staining her son''s delicate hands. Her movements were careful and elegant. While she smeared medicine on Moulin''s hands, she was mindful of Moulin''s somewhat lost expression. "Now..." She began while her hands busied themselves in wrapping the bandages on the fragile palms of her beloved son. "Tell me what happened..." "It..." Moulin swallowed as he lowered his head. "It was an ident. I was careless." Lady Maxiel chuckled as she shook her head. "My son, I am your mother, not a stranger. Although I may be born half Maeruthan, I can sense the lingering faint fragments of soul mana on your little fingers. I tell you, that I know this isn''t an ident out of carelessness." Moulin stiffened. His heart pounded in his chest as a flustered expression reced the confident serenity on his face. The Ladyughed briefly as she stroked her son''s wrapped hands. Her eyes nced at the ribbon lying on the tray. The blood had dried on its shiny fabric. Her eyes gently stared at it. "Is it a gift from someone special?" Once those words were spoken, Moulin stiffened. His fingers pressed on his knees. Moulin''s silence amused his mother greatly. Ah, her son had fallen in love. She could not mistake the panic and the embarrassment on that youthful face. "How wonderful. Can you tell me their name?" She asked with a smile. Her mesmerizing eyes made Moulin even more flustered. "I-I... Um... I don''t... C-can''t... I can''t... " He stuttered. Hisshes lowered as he slightly turned his head away with a reddened face. In her mind, Lady Maxiel almost squealed out of delight. However, she had small doubts. As her face remained calm despite her chaotic mind, she revealed a pleasant smile to ease the difort of her son. "Is he good to you?" Moulin froze, "He?" "So it''s a maiden?" She tilted her head. "No!" "Oh, then is he good to you?" Maxiel pressed as she yed her son. "That..." Moulin blinked. "Y-yes..." Oh, how she adored Moulin''s confused expression. Lady Maxiel felt so Her son looked so innocent and pure it made her want to toy with him for a little bit. It has been so long since she had teased Moulin. "Is he good-looking?" Asked Lady Maxiel with a cheeky grin. Moulin lowered his head with red ears. He nodded. "Mn..." Somehow his heart lightened when he replied. "So it is the looks again? Tsk, you really have your father''s eyes. When he first met me, he could not even try to properly hide his stare" She smirked amusingly. Moulin furrowed his brows and he finally met his mother''s gaze with a defiant look. "He''s a good man too!" "Oh, is that so?" She raised an eyebrow at Moulin''s sudden defense. "Does he like you?" "... Yes." The youth replied before he could even think. He paused in realization after a few seconds. Lady Maxiel blinked. Truthfully, she wasn''t expecting Moulin''s confident reply. Before she could even stop herself, a burst ofughter escaped her mouth. She immediately raised her hand to her mouth as sheughed. Watching his mother''s reaction, Moulin felt relieved and embarrassed at the same time. "M-Mother!" When herughter died down, Lady Maxiel wiped the teary corners of her eyes with her finger. "Ah, I apologize. I could not contain my delight." She chuckled with trembling shoulders. It was evident that she was still trying to hold herughter. Moulin frowned unaware of the pout on his mouth. "It is noughing matter..." "Ah, of course, it is." She smirked at him. "My son finally found someone else to share his heart with. I thought you were still secretly pining over that rat of the rius Family. Thankfully, that isn''t the case." She sighed. " Although, I am confused as to why you would refuse to say his name. However, if even if he were a poor woodcutter, a in fisherman, even if he possessed the blood of a beast or an unknown schr... if he is a good man who makes you happy then I am d." Moulin paused with dazed eyes. He felt as though he was curled up in a warm nket in a house under the cold frigid snow. Warmth overflowed from his heart as he heard his mother''s words. His silver eyes glistened. Lady Maxiel pinched her son''s cheek and grinned. "I was unconscious for almost a month and I also haven''t seen you for a very long time. It depresses me that I have no clue about the happenings in your life during those months. How unfortunate of me." A smile broke into Moulin''s face. A chuckle finally escaped his lips as he gently caresses the bandages on his hands as though feeling his mother''s touch on them. "Did you miss me, Mother?" He asked. "How could I not? Although your brothers fussed about you every day, they didn''t even bother to spare their mother a bit of their time." She huffed. "I should have sent them away instead of you!" Moulinughed. His heart was at ease and delight filled his chest. As the soft light of the day stretched to touch the walls of the room, Moulin and his mother continued to talks and banter with warm smiles. Theyugh and they teased each other to their heart''s content. An hour before the afternoon bell would ring, Moulin reluctantly excused himself. He had some things to do before the afternoon would arrive. When his hand slowly reached the door handles of his mother''s room, he stopped when she suddenly called his name behind him. Lady Maxiel revealed a worried smile to her youngest son. The faint light from the windows framed her figure in a heavenly halo. Her voice, soft but louder than a whisper. "Moulin... make up with your second brother. I know you and him fought this morning. Emlen cares about you a lot as you do towards him..." ... Moulin went silent. The feeling of being confused and worried once again returned. With a sad smile, he nodded and then moved to exit the room. Haunted by silence, he walked within the hallways. The servants and pages came to greet him with a bow. He only gave a soft smile in return and turned away, unaware of the gazes of adoration he had earned from them. When he arrived in his room, he pushed the doors opened and silently entered. The pups and P weren''t inside the room. The serenity on his face fell and was reced with uneasiness and wariness. With soft unhurried steps, he walked towards the balcony and quickly breathed in the cool air while closing his eyes. "Haa..." Snowkes piled on top of the banister and it was evident that P had forgotten to sweep it off. ... Moulin sighed. He recalled Emlen''s words. It began to echo in his head endlessly. His brother''s gray eyes, filled with disbelief and rage. The way he spoke his words as though he was throwing knives. -Can you discard all of it for me and your family? -Turn your back on everything you have hidden toe back to us? -Is it that important? Did... Someone special offered this to you? Is that the reason why? Moulin''s fists gradually clenched tight. His eyes opened in realization. Emlen spoke as if he had learned about Moulin''s rtionship with Hadrian. It was just an assumption but it felt as though thunder had struck Moulin''s body. His heartbeat quickened and he gripped the snow-covered banister. His fingers dug into the snow until his nails pressed on the stone. ''Did he know? But how can he know? The only one who knew of about him and Hadrian was P...'' ... P... Moulin held his breath. Did she... ... Thefortable silence suddenly felt dreadful to him. Chapter 195: Polas Regrets Chapter 195: P''s Regrets A long unpleasant creak sounded as the doors of the room opened. Pink fingers left the door handles as a young girl entered her master''s bedroom. There was an awkward smile forming on her lips as her hesitant eyes darted around the area. "You called, young master?" There was a quiver in P''s voice. Her eyes were blinking rapidly as unease sinks inside her gut. Somehow, she dreaded the cause of the youth''s call. "Here..." A soft voice sounded once her words sank into the silence of the room. She turned her head and her feet immediately moved towards the voice. Making a turn at the curtained wall of her left, she saw her master silently standing before the tall windows beside the canopy bed. The ends of the white translucent curtains elegantly reached the carpeted floor. The hazy light of the pale day delicately veiled the young man''s exquisite face. His silver eyes were calm as they stared beyond the unclear scenery behind the curtains windows. His arms were gracefully folded on his chest as though he was in deep thought. Although he looked serene and divine, there was graveness within that pair of silver orbs. Solemnity,yering his calm countenance. It was questionable. "Young master..." P bowed her head. Her eyes eyed the ground as if it would spare her from the dreadful silence and her master''s sudden solemnity. "..." Silver eyes narrowed. Moulin slightly turned his head and stare at his ''trustworthy'' servant. A chill ran up the young girl''s spine. Her shoulders shook as she tightly sped her hands. "Do you have anything to say to me?..." Moulin spoke. The coldness in his tone was terrifying. Flinching, P pressed her lips together. The helplessness she exuded was pitiful. However, Moulin steeled himself against this ''pitiful'' act. "I... "P''s heart tightened. "I will ept any form of punishment, young master." ... A scoff escaped Moulin''s mouth as he turned his gaze away. ''I knew it...'' The feeling of being betrayed sank in his chest. To think he had trusted this person. He had confidently believed P would keep his secret safe. How stupid was he to trust her. Why did he think that P would be the one person he could truly trust? Moulin cursed himself. How irksome... With dark eyes, he spoke with a ruthless tone. "You betrayed me, P..." His eyes darkened. "Tell me why did you do it?" The girl instantly raised her head. "Young master! You shouldn''t trust that man! He''s-" "Shut up." Moulin scowled at her with remorseless eyes. Almost instantly, a sheet of frost spreads outwards on the crystal ss windows. A merciless cold filled the entire room making the lights flicker. Fear crept inside P''s heart. She trembled before Moulin as she silenced herself. Her fingers consciously clenched on her skirt. "You have no right to interfere with what or who it is I choose. Perhaps you have forgotten your ce." Moulin coldly said with an unfeeling gaze. He wrinkled his forehead when he felt an ache in his head. At those words, P paled. The brightness in her eyes withered in an instant. There was no more gentleness in Moulin''s voice as he continued with closed eyes. "What do you know? You don''t know Hadrian as much as I do. It''s apparent you only judge him wrongly because you fear him. Perhaps, I have treated you too well that you have forgotten your position. I once thought that you could be the very person that could share my troubles and secrets with..." His lips curled in a deprecating smile as he gradually opened his eyes, " I was wrong..." "Young master, I-" Moulin red at P. His piercing eyes could cut into one''s soul. Shredding into millions of pieces. He spat, "If you can betray me once, then perhaps you will betray me several times more. I will not keep a lying rat to serve me in my quarters." The life drained in P''s eyes. Her cheeks paled and her lips trembled. She knew what Moulin meant with those words. She once thought that no matter what the oue was when she told the second young master about Moulin''s rtionship, she would willingly ept it. However as those acidic words entered her ears, she found out that she could not ept it at all. Moulin was the master of her dreams. The beautiful, fierce, and kind master anyone would be happy to serve. Moulin treated her like a friend that he could depend on. She regretted it. She regretted her choices so much that she wished that time would turn backs and she would let herself freeze to death instead by the cruel hands of Emlen Fraunces. How could she betray Moulin?... Seeing her dazed expression, Moulin turned his gaze away. He thought that he was to stare at her for a second more, he would change his mind. "Leave. I will not tell my father to throw you out of the estate. However, I will call upon another person to serve me in my quarters. You are no longer needed." He exhaled. "And if you dare to speak another word, you will find out how I will show no mercy to those who betray my trust..." Moulin dismissed P and the girl was kicked out of the room before she could even realize it. She staggered as she walked, leaning on the wallsn9f the hallways for support. Finally, little tears fell from her cheeks. She was a coward, yes. She didn''t even say a word as her master told her to leave the room. P sobbed while she walked as she recalled Moulin''s words. "Forgive me, young master..." .......... The next day, Lord Dontae wondered why his son suddenly requested to change his servant but Moulin only gave him a smile in response. Word was spread and countless people fought to be Moulin''s servant. However, only one person was chosen from the hundred candidates. It was a young man whom Moulin thatxly chose when he saw that the boy didn''t look like he would be fawning on his knees like the rest of the people who were brought forward. P was transferred to the House of Tremaine where all the seers of the Grand Fraunces Household dwell and work. Moulin hadn''t seen her face even before she was transferred but he knew she would be living well there. "Young master..." Slowly lifting his gaze from the book within his hands, Moulin nced at the young man named ric, who was respectfully standing at the side of the chair Moulin was sitting. The man had returned after speaking to someone at the doors of Moulin''s room. Moulin stared at the muscles hidden beneath the serious man''s uniform. Moulin had heard that the man had worked in the stables and the barracks since he was a boy. He had been thrown from the ce to ce within the estate and many had praised him for his work and his attitude. Moulin slightly lowered his gaze as he returned his gaze to the book in his hands, "Yes?" "The first young master sent a servant to bring you a message. Young master Maxille wished that you would join him for tea with a guest..." The book was closed shut. Silver eyes, filled with doubt and curiosity, lifted to meet the man''s brown eyes. "A guest?" "Yes, young master..." ric bowed. How are they still expecting guests even when Zenin city is still under restrictions? Moulin had known Maxille would only entertain distinguished people.Could it be someone from the city? Moulin knitted his brows as he was in deep thought. "Ao!" "Woof!" Silver eyes shifted to the nced at the two little pups chasing each other on his bed. He nonchntly handed his book to ric, stood up from his seat, and unhurriedly approached the doors. "Snow, Keir. Come..." He called, waving his hand and without turning his head. Two pairs of round beady eyes immediately noticed Moulin nearing the doors. They hurriedly scurried to jump off the bed while almost tripping on the carpets. ric only stepped back with a serious face to let the two little furballs race towards his master with no problems. ........... "Hello, eldest brother." Moulin smiled brightly as he entered the receiving room. The pale light from the windows bathes his graceful figure as he walked inside. He warned Snow and Keir to behave before be let them run off. Gray eyes widened at the sight of Moulin. Maxille stood up from his seat to greet his little brother. Slowly, he stretched out his arm to Moulin with a smile."Moulin. Come and sit..." Moulin hid the curiosity in his face. For a moment he felt as if Maxille appeared flustered and nervous when he called his name. Quickly, he dismissed his thoughts when he realized they weren''t alone in the room. Sitting on the other couch where the light from the windows had settled, was a tall and slightly familiar figure. Moulin could not clearly see the other''s face because his view was shielded by the other couch''s back. "So you really did have a guest..." Moulin looked at his brother. Maxille stopped. He revealed a smile with furrowed eyebrows, "Yes. This person is from the capital. He is visiting here in his father''s ce." "Visiting?" Moulin tilted his head. There was suspicion in his eyes. Did his father allow other nobles to sneak into the city amidst the spread of Kron? His thoughts were interrupted when the man suddenly stood up from his seat. This time Moulin finally saw the man''s features, and not only did he saw him he even recognized him. Moulin stopped all his movements as he stared at the man. After a few seconds of silence, a frown fell upon Moulin''s face. Those amethyst eyes and that youthful face. There was only one noble family to possess such eyes. "Long time no see, Moulin..." Callun Maxinille, with a stiff back and nervous face, spoke. His hands were sweating behind his back when he took in Moulin''s elegant figure. Moulin narrowed his eyes, feeling a troublesome personing to ruin another day once more. Chapter 196: Secrets Uncovered Chapter 196: Secrets Uncovered They sat, they drink tea, and exchange words as time flew. Moulin felt extremely ufortable and uninterested and he did little to hide it from the two people in hispany. While Callun did his best to look presentable and friendly in front of the heir of the Grand Fraunces household, he snuck asional nces towards the silent young man. Moulin''s lips twitched when he felt Callun''s gaze upon him. He continued to sip his tea elegantly while ignoring everything around him. In his heart, he wondered why Maxille even bothered to bring him here. Moulin was never interested in the tiresome lives and circumstances of other nobles. Of course, he knew Maxille already knew that about him. Then why was he called here? A crease appeared between Moulin''s eyebrows. He ced his cup on the saucer with a clink and lifted his eyes to stare at Callun. The man suddenly flinched when their eyes met. A blush spreads out from his cheeks to his ears and he quickly averted his gaze. Moulin secretly scoffed. An hour passed and Maxille finally decided to end their talk when he realized Moulin''s darkening expression. When Moulin thought he could finally return to his room without disrupting his brother, Maxille suddenly proposed that Moulin should apany Callun to the gardens. "Brother..." Moulin furrowed his brows after he carried Keir and Snow in his arms. Annoyance pounded in his head as he tried his best to appear pitiful and innocent in front of his brother''s sharp eyes. "I am feeling a bit unwell. Perhaps, I can let ric escort him to the gardens instead." He coldly eyed Callun at the corner of his eyes. Snow and Keir tilted their heads as they stared at the man with expectant amethyst eyes. A growl escaped from Snow''s mouth. What his deal? Why is he always staring at master? Maxille knitted his eyebrows at Moulin''s words. "Now, Moulin. I heard that both of you knew each other ever since the recruitment trials. I must have a word with father about his arrival so please apany him until I came back. Alright?" He whispered with a smile. Eyes deepened in anticipation for the younger man''s reply. "..." Moulin slightly felt as if something was definitely odd about his brother as he patted his little brother''s head. Before he left through the doors, he nced at Moulin and Callun with uncertain eyes before turning away. Hearing the doors closed shut, Moulin exhaled. His eyes darkened greatly and he turned his head to stare at Callun. "..." The coldness within those striking eyes of silver could shake one''s soul, specifically, Callun''s soul. A hair-raising shiver made the man exhale a stuttering breath. His adam''s apple bobbed as he stared at Moulin. The youth only narrowed his eyes with contempt. ''Honestly, this guy gives me the creeps...'' Moulin tightened his embrace around Snow and Keir before he shifted his attention. Silence enveloped the two as they made their way towards the snowy gardens of the estate. Countless eyes stared at their figures. A youth, more beautiful than moonlight, and a young man with astonishing amethyst eyes filled with adoration. It was like watching a puppy following an aloof white kitten. The female servants giggled as they hid with curious eyes. The daycked color. Snow nketed every leaf, every petal, and every branch. The pallid light of the day peeked through the white clouds and a solemn ambiance overwhelmed the entire estate. Gently, the cool wind brushed Moulin''s cheek. His silvery hair graciously swayed with the breeze and the heavenly aura surrounded his figure. Callum held his breath. His eyes lowered as he clenched his fists. After a few minutes, he finally opened his mouth, "H-How have you been?" Moulin stopped in his steps. His eyes slightly squint as he stared ahead of him. "Alright..." After responding, Moulin bent down to let the two little pups y on the snow-covered grass. Snow yipped happily as he rolled around the soft powder. The little beast called upon his friend to join him in a game of chase. With soft eyes, Moulin watched the two little brats scuffle on the soft sheet of white with mischievous barks and whines. "I see..." Callun softened his voice. He had wrecked his mind, trying to find a topic to start a harmonious conversation. He had learned from his father how a good talk would be used to his advantage in catching the other''s attention. Callun swallowed as silence enveloped him as he loses himself in his thoughts. Suddenly realizing the silence of the man behind him, Moulin turned his head. Silver eyes assessed the young man behind who was currently scrunching his face while he thought deeply. The scene made Moulin''s eye twitched. Suddenly, Callun raised his head and met Moulin''s stare. His violet eyes brightened as he started, " You were incredible during our mission in Thundralln. People had named you a hero. Even the sentinels in my Guild began to spread your aplishments. The Dragor Guild is very grateful for your help." Moulin looked at him with raised eyebrows. ''Ah, I almost forgot that he had joined the mission too...'' Moulin thought. ''Honestly... I can understand this man. Didn''t he try to ambush me back in the recruitment trials? Instead of having a grudge, why did it seem like he wants to get into my pants?'' Moulin swore it wasn''t just his imagination. The look in Callun''s eyes proved his presumption. Moulin indifferently averted his gaze. Truthfully, he didn''t know how to respond to the emotions hidden behind those eyes. Callun straightened his back. "I heard the news if your bravery had reached the Imperial Pce! Perhaps it wouldn''t be long for the royal prince to bestow you a reward." "Hm..." "Our guild Lord had also praised you for feats. You are truly admirable!" "I see..." Callun began to shout out praises to Moulin about his courageous heart and his iparable power. The sound of his fawning voice made Moulin want to quickly escape to thefortable silence of his room. "Sir Callun, forgive me but I must take my leave," Moulin said. His pupils gleamed with hurry and the faint presence of unease. "I will have someone lead you back once you finish your walk..." With that Moulin hastened his steps while beckoning Snow and Keir to follow him. He moved smoothly. His heels dragged across the snow. Slender footprints trailed behind him. Within the man''s vision, the sight of the youth''s departing back seemed like the fading light of an abysmal cave. Fear and panic suddenly jolted inside Callun''s chest and he knew that nothing mattered anymore. With an arduous step, he breathes in and opens his mouth. "I like you!" His voice was so loud it seemed to echo in the air. Silence engulfed the whole area that even the sound of a falling pin could be heard within the silence. The passing servants frozed in their ce as the words reached their ears. Their eyes were wide. Shock and surpriseyered their faces. Moulin had paused his steps. He didn''t turn around nor did he speak a single word. However, the air around him turned terrifyingly cold. The abrupt silence seemed like a haunting aura that terrifies even the bravest of men. Those who waited for the third young master''s response felt a chill climb up their spines. They paled and shivered as a frigid wind brushed their bodies. Callun''s heart was wildly pounding. Redness filled his cheeks when he realized his situation. However, he didn''t care about the insignificant eyes around them. Hesitantly, he raised his eyes and stared at Moulin''s back. Lips pressed together as he anticipated the youth''s reactions. Finally, after a few seconds, Moulin slowly turned around making Callun''s eyes brighten with mirth. "Moulin-" "Do you know what you are saying, young master Callun?" Silver eyes coldly narrowed. Callun''s slightly cowered under that terrifying gaze. However, he weed it with all his heart. The fear and pleasure seemed to overwhelm his body. "I have never been so sure in my life..." Moulin''s eye twitched. "Is that so..." He internally groaned when he felt his head ache. He looked around them and noticed a few watchful eyes immediately lowering their gazes once those haunting silver eyes roamed the area. Moulin''s eyes darkened. He wouldn''t be surprised anymore if a rumor that an aristocrat had finally confessed to the third young master of the Fraunces Household. With a frown, he lifted his gaze and faced Callun''s expectant expression. "I appreciate your courage, Sir Callun, however, you must forgive me. I cannot ept your confession..." He breathes out while revealing a gentle smile. Although pained, Callun was persistent. "At least you must give me the chance to pursue you. You might change your mind once you begin to know me." Moulin furrowed his brows as he took a step back. "Unfortunately, I do not want to. Please-" "Moulin you are unlike any person I have ever seen. Your beauty and your power are beyondpare. The strength within those dazzling eyes of yours will melt even the coldest of hearts. I cannot help but be lured by your eyes." Callun began to advance slowly. "Is there someone who already holds your heart? Is that why you are refusing me?" Callun advance with pleading eyes. Moulin clenched his jaw as he stared at the man before him. The air around him began to be fiercer and colder. the little edges of the leaves of every nt around them began to freeze. Silver eyes gleamed unyieldingly. "No. And even if there is I wouldn''t-" "Don''t lie to me. Your elder brother already told me that you are enamored by a beast of a man!" Callun dered. "What?" Silver eyes widened. The freezing gusts of wind stopped. Moulin''s fingers trembled uncontrobly. "What did you say?" It was only a few seconds after Callun openly said those words that the man realized what he had just spouted. Realization came to him like a blow of a hammer. No, it was supposed to be a secret. I shouldn''t have said it. He had given his word to Moulin''s eldest brother. Panicyered his expression. "Answer me..." Moulin drew his brows together. There was shock in his eyes. Silver pupils trembled along with his fingertips. However, before the youth could receive his answer, a familiar voice interrupted them. "Moulin!" At the corner of his eyes, Moulin caught sight of his eldest brother''s figure. The tall man walked unhurriedly towards Moulin and Callun. His expression appeared calm, however, Moulin could perceive the nervousness within those steel-gray eyes. Dread filled Moulin chest. "Brother..." He whispered. Maxille helplessly smiled as he nced at Callun. With warm eyes, he reached out for Moulin. However, the youth evaded his touch. "Moulin?" Maxille swallowed as he withdrew his arm. There was weightiness in Moulin''s voice as he spoke. His heart pounded loudly within his chest as he slowly met Maxille''s gaze. "You..." He forced out. "Did you... " Maxille watched Moulin''s expression morphed into something between panic and anxiety. Although Moulin''s words were broken and evidently inconceivable, Maxille already knew what his little brother meant. The gentleness in his eyes vanished. With a solemn gaze, Maxille spoke. "Yes, I know everything. Emlen had told me everything..." Chapter 197: I Am His As He Is Mine Chapter 197: I Am His As He Is Mine "Yes, I know everything. Emlen had told me everything..." Gray eyes stared coldly at the youth before it. The young lord''s gaze grew grim and forbidding. He stood like a terrifying wall Moulin could not climb up to escape. Deep-seated protectiveness lies in the depths of the man''s heart. Yes, he had known since yesterday. At first, when Emlen had exined to him the problem that had haunted him, Maxille could not believe it. However, when he heard that Moulin had dismissed his own personal attendant from her services, suspicion grew inside his heart. P was the one that confirmed Emlen''s suspicion about Moulin''s lover. If Moulin had thrown her out that means Moulin finally knew about P''s betrayal. Moulin wouldn''t act so decisively without reason. Ah... When he recalled how Moulin had spoken so devotedly, how his bright eyes had softened when they were enjoying their time back at the greenhouse, Maxille could not help but pale in fright at the realization. Anyone would have been alright... If he were a simplemoner, a tailor, a sentinel, anyone else would be alright. But not ''him''... Does Moulin realized the man''s true nature?! A bloodthirsty demon brought to this world? Does Moulin not know about what that man did to this family several years ago? Just thinking about it made Maxille want to hide away his family from the world. Disbelief clouded his mind at the thought that his precious, beloved little brother was involved with that man. He will never approve of it! Coldness shed in his eyes as he shifted his gaze away from his dumbfounded brother. He met the gaze of the heir of the Maxinille Family and grimly spoke. "Please excuse us, young master. I have to have a word with my brother." Callun who had snapped out from his stupified trance quickly lowered his head, "O-Of course..." Maxille waved his hand to summon a servant to lead Callun Maxinille inside before he turned to face Moulin. Reluctantly, Callun nced at Moulin before he silently followed the servant. "B-Brother... " Moulin forced out as he blinked rapidly. He exhaled a stuttering breath as he looked straight into Maxille''s eyes. "I..." His words were interrupted when Maxille narrowed his eyes. The fierceness that emanated from his body was fearsome andpelling. "Do you know who you are involving yourself with? Are you not truly aware? Or are you just returning to being foolish again?" Moulin widened his eyes. He felt wronged and used. Confusion enveloped his mind. Exactly what crime had he done to deserve such words? Seeing Moulin''s expression, Maxille slightly lifted his chin to the side as he silently weed another person''s presence. The faint presence of mana enveloped the entire area within a barrier. Heavy footsteps were heard. "Emlen..." Maxille expressionlessly sighed as the younger man approached them. "Eldest brother..." Emlen nced at Moulin who was staring at him with disbelieving eyes. Although there were helplessness and gentleness in his gray eyes, Emlen didn''t regret anything. "Moulin..." When his name was spoken, Moulin flinched. The youth''s heart was pounding so loud within his chest that he swore that he could hear it. Moulin once expected that his family would soon know about his rtionship with Hadrian, however, he had never expected that their reactions would be so severe it would shake hisposure. Why were they acting as though, I havemitted something grave and deplorable? His brother''s eyes felt as though they would devour him whole. Moulin swallowed. However, Moulin couldn''t just stand here and take it. He had to know why they were behaving like this. Was falling in love with Hadrian a crime? Slender brows furrowed. "Moulin..." Maxille faced his little brother and spoke, "I will never acknowledge the rtionship you have with that man. If you have even an ounce of love for us, leave him." Those words were like lightning that came to strike Moulin in the heart. What? Disbelief clouded his eyes. "Enlighten me on why you are so against him..." Moulin calmed himself narrowed his eyes. Maxille''s patience snapped and he could not control the anger in his voice anymore. His eyes became fierce and intimidating. "That man is fucking demon! Why in the world would you choose that man! Are you insane?" Moulin hardened his gaze. "How could you even say that? Sure, ''hundreds of thousands had died before his hand'' if you choose to believe that nonsense but those rumors don''t make him less of a human. You have killed, I have killed, our father has killed. What makes you think we are different from him? How is it wrong for me to be with him?" Maxille revealed an incredulous expression before Moulin. His pupils trembled in restraint. Emlen narrowed his eyes and red at the silver-eyed youth, "Watch your mouth, Moulin" "No!" Moulin scowled. "You aren''t even giving me a usible reason for me to believe you! How is it that you are all using me of being wrong?" Helplessness filled Emlen''s eyes as he sighed. He turned to his elder brother who had pinched the bridge of his nose to calm himself. Maxille closed his eyes as he spoke. "Do you even know about that man''s true nature? Are you so foolishly enamored by him for you to be this stubborn?" "What?" Moulin scoffed. "I know him more than you do. I have seen sides of him that none of you had ever witnessed. He... is not the bad person that you think he is." He furrowed his brows as he clenched his fists together. "If you give him a chance... then perhaps..." "You ''really'' know him?" Maxille questioned as he took a step forward. His eyes were as cold as ice. Moulin knitted his brows. "More than you..." The young heir lets out a scoff in disbelief. "You know his so well that you can even disregard your family''s words. Have you forgotten what that man''s blood had done to our family?" "What?" Maxille paused. Moulin''s surprised expression made him waver. He nced at Emlen who had also met his gaze. Seeing the two men exchanging looks before him, Moulin felt a foreboding feeling wash over him. "What is it?" The two men silently gazed at him. It was Emlen who spoke first. "That man''s father has killed our grandparents, Moulin. Mercilessly. Menacingly. A memory our parents will never forget." Emlen spoke slowly as if to let every single word sink into Moulin''s mind. "That man''s blood is forever cursed. Although they might be one of the most powerful in the kingdom, and they could even toy with the imperial family and the noble houses, their mana is unstable. It poisons their minds and drives them mad, turning them into blood-craving devils. They are even lesser than uncontroble beasts." Maxille took in Moulin''s shocked expression. He hoped Moulin had finally understood the situation. With a dark gaze, he spoke. "Years ago, our family turned to them in kindness. However, in return, we get the blood of our grandparents on our hands. I was there to witnessed the madness and chaos caused by those monsters." His eyes narrowed as he spat, "That Hercullio of yours will not more different than his father. His blood is an aberration. It will not be long before he turns on you. So before he does, think again and realize what you have brought yourself into." Moulin throat felt dry. His pupils quivered as his fists trembled. No, Hadrian isn''t like that... He is different. He suffers, he smiles, he is not some... some... He stopped when he recalled Hadrian''s mana surges. The instability of his mana and the menacing look within those golden eyes. Moulin remembered the madness within them. How a monster lurked within the depths of that man''s soul. An aberration. It was true. Moulin had already known that. The reasons his brothers gave him had convinced him that the Hercullio family could be monsters hiding under the guise of human skin. However... That passionate smile, the softness within those eyes when they looked at Moulin, the careful touch of his fingertips that made Moulin feel as though Hadrian was treating him like some fragile crystal... There was life inside Hadrian''s heart. Everyone can call him a monster but Moulin believed that isn''t all that lies within the man''s soul. How was his touch so careful, filled with gentleness and warmth? Moulin lowered his eyes. The two brothers felt as though they had finally won Moulin over to their side. A relieved sigh escaped from Emlen''s mouth. It felt as though a boulder was lifted from his chest. Breathing became easier and lighter. Maxille felt the same thing. The young heir softened his eyes as he stared at his beloved little brother. He felt sympathy for such a youthful heart to be led astray. His pitiful sibling was vulnerable lured by some ck heart. A gentle smile graced the young lord''s face. "Moulin, listen to your brothers. We only want what is right for you. That man... You cannot be with him. Our father and mother would object to it as well. Come, let''s go inside and talk..." Maxille tried his best to sound gentle. His arm reached out to hold his brother. Father and... Mother too? Moulin raised his brows. ''However, if even if he were a poor woodcutter, a in fisherman, even if he possessed the blood of a beast or an unknown schr... if he is a good man who makes you happy then I am d.'' His mother''s soft smile filled his heart with overwhelming softness and relief. ... Makes him happy? ''Hadrian makes me happy. He makes me feel like the world didn''t matter without me.'' Moulin''s eyes softened. ''My lover is a good man. He may not be to others but that pleases me too. He makes me feel selfish. Gave me the chance to open my heart. His worshipping eyes cannot bepared to anyone else. No one would look at me with such eyes the same way he does. He loves me for I am his... As he is mine...'' Moulin suddenly stepped back from Maxille''s reach making the older man stopped in confusion. "I love him..." Moulin muttered out loud. Maxille furrowed his brows, "What?" "Moulin!-" Emlen stepped forward to berate his youngest brother. However, he was interrupted by the sudden shattering of the barrier around them. The mana dispersed almost instantly and a foreign overwhelming mana surged around the area. Itspelling and oppressive force made every nearby servant weak to their knees. Some had already fallen to the ground. rm etched Maxille and Emlen''s faces as their prowled the area. They surrounded Moulin out of instinct. The silent youth finally lifted his dazed eyes after a few seconds. He sensed the abnormality but he reacted calmly. Silver eyes filled with longing and anxiousness eyed the familiar figure revealing itself from the snowy garden path. Golden eyes, filled with possessive need and restrained desire, imprisoned within his gaze the slender figure of the youth that was hidden by the two young masters of the Grand Fraunces family. He paid no attention to the other two. He had been waiting patiently, silently swallowing the debasing words that those brothers had told his lover about. He endured their scornful words and was ready to ept Moulin''s decision to finally put an end to their affair. Although it would hurt, he would do it for the youth. He had worn a self-deprecating smile. Because all that was said was true. This blood is filthy, filled with insanity and madness. It would be to no wonder why Moulin wouldn''t leave him... However... ''I love him...'' His patience and endurance broke with those mere words. It sounded beautiful to his ears. Lord Hadrian Hercullio strode with intimidating steps. Under the eyes of many, he walked without care and restraint. His golden gaze eyed the one person that had brightened his life. And Moulin, with no hesitation, met his eyes. There will be nothing that would separate them. Chapter 198: Turning Back, Afraid and Anxious Chapter 198: Turning Back, Afraid and Anxious The fierceness of the wind seemed to bring forth a spine-chilling sensation. People who cowered under the heavy aura brought by the sudden intruder could not help but lower their heads and submit. The pair of golden eyes intently stared at the slender figure behind the two tall men, He didn''t care about the attention he was drawing towards himself nor did he mind that themotion might soon bring the rest of the Fraunces nobility to the garden. His intimidating form cold haunt one in their sleep. "Y-You" Maxille forced out. His fists clenched as he gritted his teeth. The winds wooshed beside his ears but he could hear nothing as cautiousness filled his being. His eyes wereced with hostility as he stared at the golden-eyed man. A foreboding feeling crept up his spine when he realized that the Hercullian Lord was not even paying attention to him, instead, he was eyeing his brother with covetous eyes. Emlen clenched his jaw as he forcefully pulled Moulin behind him, "You dare to step into our home. Do you realize what you are trying to start?" The second young master released a ferocious aura as he eyed Hadrian who had finally stopped his steps. "I am not attempting to start anything." He spoke straightforwardly without expressing any emotions. Moulin drew his brows together as he swiftly slipped past Emlen''s back. With surprised eyes, he looked at Hadrian, "Hadrian!" "Moulin!" Maxille grabbed his little brother''s arm. He gave a painful squeeze to stop Moulin from struggling. Silver eyes narrowed. Without warning, Moulin held Maxille''s wrist and released a frigid burst of energy that made the man quickly release him. With a furious gaze, he snapped at his eldest brother, "Don''t force me to heed you. I am not something you can control and do as you please." Maxille widened his eyes, he reached out, "Moulin, I wasn''t-" "Moulin" A maic voice reached the youth''s ears. Shifting his gaze, Moulin met mesmerizing golden eyes. The same eyes that had always looked so gentle and entrancing when they held the youth within their gaze. A soothed breath escaped from Moulin''s mouth. They were only separated for a day and a few hours but it felt as though Moulin had not seen him for years. Perhaps, it was because of the stress and the anxiety that made him wish to have Hadrian by his side. To soothe him, to make him feel at ease, to make him feel safe. Moulin softened his gaze, "Hadrian" "Moulin!" Emlen''s furious voice startled the young man. Almost immediately, Moulin turned to face his second older brother. "Why are you so foolish? Do you not understand what we just exined to you?" Moulin knitted his eyebrows, "Brother, he really is not a bad person. Please Don''t make this hard for me If you just listen then-" "Aren''t you the one who hasn''t been listening to us?! Do you not understand that we are doing this for you? If you don''t listen to us, you will be hurt! And it will all be toote before you realized it." Moulin slightly lowered his eyelids. He sighed as he nced at Hadrian, "If you are doing this for me then why are you hurting me right now?" Emlen and Maxille stopped. A disheartened smile graced the youth''s lips. "I don''t want to choose between you and my lover. I really don''t want to Please Don''t force me to do this" Moulin lowered his voice. Dismay enveloped his form. The weight of unwillingness and despair settled on his shoulders as he faced Hadrian. In the silence and under the weight of the heavy atmosphere around them, the two lovers stared at each other''s eyes. Silently. Filled with yearning and love. There was greed and want, hidden behind those fierce golden pupils but they stared at him with utmost gentleness. Moulin felt his heart lighten. A wave of relief filled his chest and he took a step forward, However, rm abruptly filled his senses. Almost immediately, he leaps a step back when an outburst of ice suddenly exploded before him. A frigid mist spreads throughout the area. Fear erupted within every single person''s heart. The few servants that were left in the area hastily fled the garden with pale faces. No vulnerable human would be stupid enough to witness a fight between powerful maeruthans. Two particr beasts hurriedly scurried towards Hadrian''s side which was nearer. Maxille and Emlen could not see anything through the mist. Their vision was blocked so they relied on their hearing and perception to scan the area. The mana that they recognize made them freeze in ce. Moulin was not less shocked about the discovery. The golden lord calmly stared ahead of him. The current situation didn''t even faze him. But with narrowed eyes, he solemnly stared at the giant spear of midnight blue ice that broke the earth between Hadrian and Moulin. The huge de pierced the ground creating a long deep crack across the area. The fearsome energy that it emits would make even a strong maeruthan weak to their knees. Moulin swallowed as unease flooded his eyes while he stared at the formidable sacred weapon before him. His calm expression shattered when a voice spoke loudly. "What is the meaning of this?" Lord Fraunces walked steadily behind his two older sons. His eyes wereced with poison. Bitterness filled his voice. Steel gray eyes eyed his youngest son and the man that stood behind his summoned weapon. Just ncing at those golden eyes, made his blood burn with fury and madness. His fists clenched so much, his knuckles turned white. Why was a damn Hercullio standing on hisnd? "Father" Maxille widened his eyes. His gaze then caught sight of a slender woman confusingly walking beside his father. Maxille paled, "Mother" "Maxille? Emlen?" Lady Maxiel furrowed her brows as she stared at her older sons. "What is going on?" She stopped when she noticed her youngest son''s pale face. Terroryered his silver eyes as though the whole world was destroyed before his eyes. Guilt filled those previously bright silver pupils. She stopped in her tracks. Her gaze slowly moved away from her beloved son''s face and moving to stare at the golden-haired man standing a few meters behind her husband''s spear. Those golden eyes were staring deeply at her son, Moulin. She recognized this man and fear gripped her on the neck. However, she also recognized the gaze those golden eyes hold at her son. Those passionate sun-like eyes, filled with yearning. Lady Maxiel swallowed as she shook her head in disbelief. Was this man Her Moulin''s Loud footsteps suddenly noised in the air as more than a hundred knights surrounded the entire garden, spears, and swords drawn, aiming at a single person. The man they were targeting wasn''t a normal maeruthan. The Lord''s reputation had reached their ears and they could not believe that they were drawing their weapons at him. "You dare to set foot on my home?!" Lord Dontae snarled as he coldly stared at the man standing before his family. Although trembling with fear, Moulin stepped forward. "Wait, Father-" A sh of light suddenly blinded Moulin. He felt strong arms circle around his waist, pulling him to press on a warm chest. Before Moulin could even process what happened, he found himself on Hadrian''s side, within the man''s warm embrace. Silver eyes widened in shock. "H-Hadrian?" "Moulin!" Emlen shouted with wide eyes. "You brute! Unhand him!" Maxille released his mana and a thousand swords began to materialize in the air. Their sharp edges glinted terrifyingly, awaiting their master''s orders. His eyes coldly eyed the man that had his arms around his youngest brother. But what made him even more infuriated was that Moulin wasn''t even trying to struggle! "Y-You dare toy a hand on my son?" Lord Dontae bared his teeth. His eyes had turned bloodshot. Rage flowed inside him likeva. Panic and anger stirred his chest as he watched his son held captive. "Release him or I will tear you apart!" The knights readied their weapons and their mana. It felt as though the lord''s anger had infected them as they eyed the man, their target. rm filled Moulin''s silver eyes. Everything happened so fast that he had be flustered. He immediately turned to Hadrian, "Let me go Let me talk to them." "I believe your chance has already passed." Hadrian narrowed his eyes as he calmly gazed at his lover. Somehow, it frightened Moulin when he realized how calm Hadrian was even in the midst of this kind of situation. Hadrian slightly lowered his head and inhale the scent of his lover''s hair. His arms tightened around Moulin Moulin narrowed his eyes. He sighed as he slightly pushed Hadrian away and faced the shock and fury within his family''s eyes. He a twinge in his heart the more he took in his family''s emotion. Slowly, his eyes then roamed around the area. Eyeing the numerous des that dare to threaten his ''calm'' lover. "Moulin" Lord Dontae began. His eyes were quivering as he looked at his precious son. "Come here We''ll talk inside. Get away from that man" "Father Pleasemand the knights to lower their weapons" Moulin calmly spoke with a serious expression. "There is no enemy here" "Don''t jest with me!" The Lord snapped. "Have you be blind? Whatever is your rtionship with that devil, I will never stand for it" Maxille stepped forward, "Moulin, listen to us." "Don''t be a fool, little brother. Be good ande to us." Emlen narrowed his eyes as he summoned his scythe. The de of his weapon glinted murderously. Arrows were swiftly rested on the arrow rest of every archer''s bow. Spears were ready to pierce and to be thrown. Swords shined with terrifying light. Moulin felt lost. A sigh escaped his mouth. He turned to nce at Hadrian who just started straight at him, awaiting every decision the youth would make. Whatever it was that Moulin would choose to do, Hadrian would stand beside him as the pir to support him. Moulin then silently turned away. He lifted his gaze. Silver eyes glowed. The skies darkened. Snowkes fell. Without speaking a word, Moulin lifted his hand. A sheet of frigid ice instantly spreads out from where he stood. An icy blizzard engulfed the whole area! With a burst, arrows, swords, spears, and swords froze and broke. The ground hardened, covered by a thickyer of solid ice. Knights had fallen on their back because of the terrifying force of the frigid gusts of wind. Everything happened only within a few seconds. Lord Dontae widened his eyes. His sacred weapon that had pierced the ground had dissipated into a flurry of pure-white snowkes. Such terrifying mana could even perform such a thing to a maeruthan''s heavenly weapon. Maxille and Emlen lowered their arms as they stared in shock. Silence descended within the whole area. A young man stood with a strong gaze. Unyielding and firm. His hands interlocked with Hadrian Hercullio. Inseparable and strong. Silver eyes narrowed, "I cannot ept such acts." Moulin dered. "When you are aiming your weapons at this man beside me, you are threatening me. Those terrible things in the past are meant to be forgotten. Hadrian Herculllio is not his father. If you want to settle this peacefully then why draw your weapons?" Moulin gritted his teeth. "You want me to listen to you when you can''t even listen to me. If this is the case.., then I will leave you to your thoughts, until then I will not return." !!! Thosest words struck Lord Dontae''s being like a lightning strike. "Moulin" "What?!" Emlen yelled. Disbelief filled his expression. "You You can''t be serious." Maxille could only silently stare with wide eyes. Unable to speak a word. The people murmured with confused eyes. Noise then filled the surrounding air. "Think about it carefully" Moulin said. The youth then pressed his lips together as he turned to look at Hadrian. Tears were prickling the corner of the young man''s eyes. Hadrian softened his gaze as he spoke, "Are you sure about this?" Moulin stopped for a few seconds before nodding. With a sigh, Hadrian nodded. "Alright" He beckoned the two little pups to him and lifted them with one arm. His other arm curled around his pitiful lover''s waist. "No, Wait!" Emlen shouted as he began to run towards them. However, a strong gust of wind derived him from moving even further. His gray eyes widened in shock. Slowly, he turned to his mother who had raised her hand, manipting the air around her. She shook her head to her sons and husband, "Let them go" With a warm gaze, she turned to look at her youngest son, Moulin. Moulin stopped when her gaze met his. He stiffened, unable to speak a word. Lady Maxiel only revealed a soft smile, "Go" ''I''ll take care of things here Go '' Moulin felt his tearsyer his eyes. Before he could say anything, everything had turned bright. Their figures disappeared, Chapter 199: The Golden Fortress Chapter 199: The Golden Fortress It filled his lungs, the cool wind of winter. Despite the tears that threatened to freeze as they fell down his cheeks, the youth didn''t let his emotionspletely overwhelm him. He kept his head high as he breathes. Breathing slowly, steadily, trying to calm himself as tears fell from his cheeks. He was now standing before the frozenke of the northern mountains. The ce where he was first brought to this world. The first thing he did when he arrived was let his sorrow out. His heels dug deep into the bed of snow. The tip of his boots slightly reached the edge of the frozenke before him. Its mirror-like surface reflected the light gray skies as well as the youth''s reflection. His silver hair came undone as the frigid wind brushed his figure, The navy blue ribbon became loose from the knot that tied up the mass of silvery hair. It fluttered away, carried by the wind. It curled and swayed as it gentlynded on the pure-white ground. Moulin hadn''t noticed it. He kept his eyes closed as he tried to soothe his mind and his aching heart. It scared him. The thought that dream he had finally obtained, the dram of having a family to love him would shatter and break because of him. Fear gripped his heart. Would they hate him after what he had done? Would they not want him back? His fingers trembled at the thought. Rough fingers reached down to pick up the long blue ribbon from the ground. With worried eyes, Lord Hadrian slowly approached the young man. Moulin lets out a stuttering exhale when he finally stopped his tears. Suddenly, he felt long fingers weaved into his hair. Curling silver locks around the thick digits. Moulin slightly opened his eyes. A sigh escaped his lips. He lets Hadrian braid his hair as carefully as he can. Taking his time to knot the blue ribbon at the end of the braid. The man gently caressed Moulin''s hair. His big hand found its way to hold the young man''s shoulders. After a few minutester, the youth''sshes fluttered open. His eyes still held faint sorrow but his heart had begun to ease. The guilt and dismay, settling deep within his silver eyes began to slowly dissipate into nothingness the more the man''s warmth lingered on his shoulders. Moulin lowered his gaze. He started at his reflection on the frozen water, "Did I make the right choice?" Hadrian softened his voice. "I cannot say what is right and wrong. But perhaps, it''s a good choice to give them time" "Mn" A nod. A faint smile graced the youth''s lips. "Will they hate me?" Hadrian furrowed his brows. Slowly, he lowered his hands. His arms circled Moulin''s body into an embrace. Bending his body, hisrge form towered behind the youth''s lithe body. His touch wasforting, Moulin could admit. He loved it. "They may be furious but they would never hate you, Moulin. I can see how much they love you so much. So much that they would take you away from me for the sake of protecting you. They would never hate you" Hadrian spoke softly. Moulin pressed his lips together to restrain another river of tears threatening to flood out of his eyes. Hadrian''s words truly helped him lift the heaviness in his heart. He recalled the gentle smile his mother gave him. How her warm eyes spoke to him with kindness and understanding. Moulin gradually lifted his hand and touched Hadrian''s hand. The Lord embraced him even tighter. The two stayed in that position until Moulin finally felt himself cheer up. Not far from where the two lovers stood, a little snow-white fox stared at the scene unblinkingly. Within his round silver eyes, was the reflection of the couples''s figures. They looked as if they came out from a painting. They appeared as though nothing could tear them apart. An eternal promise blossomed from their hearts, "Woof?" Keir tilted his head as he stared at his friend in confusion. What was she staring at? Snow instantly whipped his head to the little ck wolf and he began to chase the other while happily yipping loudly. Keir joyously yed with his dear friend on the snow. Not long after, Moulin pulled away and tilted his head up to ask, "I left my family for you. Now, it is your responsibility to take care of me." Hadrian stared at him for a few seconds before a hearty chuckle escaped from him. "Of course, why would I not take responsibility for my actions. My poor homeless little lover would be very pitiful if no one would be there to spoil him." Moulin cocked an eyebrow, "You would let just anyone spoil me?" The man stopped. Golden eyes darkened out from Moulin''s sight, "I would never let anyone touch you unless it is me." Moulin smiled as he leaned his head back. "Good. I would punish you if you fail to please me." "How terrifying" The youth nudge the man with his elbow with a chuckle. The two then pulled away from each other and headed towards where the two little pups were ying. Hand in hand. Finger intertwined together, they walked unhurriedly. Letting the calmness of the surroundings sink between them. Savoring each other''s touch only through the connections of their link fingers. Truthfully, this type of touch wouldn''t be able to satisfy their need and want for the other''s heart and existence but for now It felt enough. Moulin lifted his gaze. He stopped in his tracks. Fingers around Hadrian''s fingers tightened, The Lord noticed Moulin''s odd reaction. He turned to follow his lover''s gaze. The cave of ice. The home from which Moulin had dwelled before. Before their eyes, the ce was now buried underrge boulders of ice. The cave had copsed. A thick nket of snow had already covered it giving them a faint idea that the cave had crumbled a long time ago already. Moulin''s eyes nkly stared at the ce where he had once lived. Rocks of ice had filled the cave. A thickyer of snow had coated the rubble and not a hint of what was inside could be seen. Pain pierced inside Moulin''s heart as he stared. His lips parted but he could not utter a word. In his mind, he recalled when he had spoken with the god''s child, Morhas. When the ice crumbled beneath his feet and he was plunged into the dark frigid waters. Never to hear the rest of the child''s voice again Perhaps that was when the cave had copsed. Moulin''s eyes quivered as he clenched his fists. This cave was Morhas''s tomb, where his body had perished and where his soul was revived. However, now it was reduced to a pile of rocks of ice. What does this mean for Morhas? "Moulin" Hadrian approached his lover as he tightened their linked hands. His eyes drifted to the youth. Witnessing the hidden despair and pain within those silver eyes made him uneasy and worried. "If you wish, I will find someone to fix this ce." Moulin furrowed his brows. His head shook and he replied. "No It can''t be fixed. Even if it was, it could not restore its original form." ''And it''s soul'' the youth thought with a sullen smile. The days he had spent here had vanished along with its destruction. However, the memories stayed warm inside his heart. He will never forget it. Helplessly, looking at his lover, Hadrian gave a soft smile as pulled Moulin, heading towards the two little beasts who had ceased their movements. Snow and Keir were silently observing their two masters with innocent eyes. They looked behaved and obedient. Moulin could not help but reveal a smile. The moment the youth''s smile appeared before his eyes, Snow instantly jumped to his master''s arms. Moulin was caught off guard, he immediately released Hadrian''a hand and caught the energetic little fox. Snow blinked innocently as he snuggled in his master''s embrace. His beady little eyes nced at the ce where the cave previously was. He whimpered as he curled his little body deeper in Moulin''s embrace. Moulin sighed when he heard the pitiful whimpers that came from the little ball of white in his arms. Hadrian bent down and Keir happily jumped into the lord''s embrace. There was no fear and hate within the wolf''s golden eyes. Instead, there lies boundless surprise and delight. His tail wagged vigorously as he barked happily. However, Hadrian only gave him one cold stare before the pup was silenced. Keir behaved himself within the lord''s arms but his eyes were shining brightly. "Let''s go" The Lord turned to the youth beside him. His voice, filled withfort. Moulin looked at him confusingly, "Where will you take me?" "Since you have boldly proimed our love at your estate then perhaps, I should achieve it as well." A grin was stered on his face as Hadrian spoke. Moulin frowned. "Don''t cause trouble. I don''t want to spend the whole day being annoyed and irritated. I want to rest and think." He fiercely narrowed his eyes at Hadrian. "I want a soothing bath, a library, and a bed." Amusement shed within those golden eyes. Hadrian restrained a chuckle as he nodded obediently. "As you wish, Young master" Without warning, Hadrian pulled Moulin''s waist towards him, earning him a yelp from the youth. Snow barked in annoyance when his head almost bumped with Keir. Moulin lifted his gaze to red at Hadrian but before a spiteful word could escape his mouth, a sh of light filled his vision. In less than two seconds, Moulin felt the temperature of the air around him change. Warm daylight touched his white skin and a cool breeze brushed his cheeks. He felt the arm around him loosen it''s hold around him and heard Snow and Keir''s confused barks. As his vision cleared and adjusted, he roamed his eyes around his surroundings. Moulin stopped. He blinked. The vast ocean presented itself in his field of vision. He held back a gasp as he took in the sight of the breathtaking horizon. Beautiful white clouds drifted in the cerulean skies. The smell of the sea brushed past his nose and the caws of seagulls reached the youth''s ears. A lengthy stone banister sits a meter before his body. Translucent gold gauze curtains fluttered with the wind as they draped behind the lover''s figures. Shifting his gaze, Moulin noticed the towering coastal cliffs that stood mightily against the raging waves below it. The wide balcony was connected to the earthen walls. It faced the oceans and the strong winds without fear. Realization then came to Moulin that they were standing within that very balcony. Moulin blinked once again and turned his head to face Hadrian who had a smirk hanging on his lips. "Where is this?" "Guess?" The youth frowned, "Don''t y with me, Hercullio." The man stilled. With a helpless sigh, he could only lean down and peck the youth''s head as he responded. "Its one of my rooms in the Golden Fortress." "Golden-..." Moulin''s eyes widened. He had read about the Hercullio''s territory expansion. The Imperial family made great effort to grant the Archnobility a great portion of the royal family''snd. Ever since the countless aplishment the Hercullio''s had done for the kingdom, their influence had spread wide and their rewards for their victories were akin to an emperors''s wealth and that was not evenparable to the wealth from the family''s hundreds of crystal mines.They had countless martial strongholds situated in many parts of thend but none was as great as the Archnobility''s heart of the de, The Hercullio''s Golden Fortress. The Golden Fortress was the Hercullio''s most formidable martial stronghold. It was were the Hercullio''s predecessors had dwelled even before the Red War. Moulin felt as though the ce was too sacred for someone like him to step foot on. Hadrian noticed his shock and in unease and he was unable to resist augh. Moulin stared at the man with an incredulous expression. "This isn''t funny! Why would you bring me here? A nice shack in the woods would have been nice." Hadrian chuckled, "Its our secret sanctuary..." "Its a military base." Moulin retorted. Hadrian only raised an eyebrow before he ced the ck wolf in his arms on the floor. Moulin eyed him before he also let Snow y with the little wolf. Snow happily jumped on Keir as he took in the new ce. Excitement filled his little body. The thrill of exploring a foreign ce made him so energized. He hurriedly scurried past the curtains but before he could run around the ce his paws abruptly stopped. The little fox fell over! It''s body flopped on the carpeted floor. Snow stopped before two pairs of neatbat boots. A man towered before the small little animal with surprised eyes. "...?" Chapter 200: Relax... Chapter 200: Rx... Moulin turned his head. Silver eyes slightly narrowed as he looked past the gauze curtains. Lord Hadrian''s face remained expressionless. His gaze was soft as he observed his lover''s suspicious face. However, his moment of satisfaction was broken when a familiar and annoying sound noised within the room. "Ao!" rmed, Moulin immediately approached the curtains and parted the drapes. Concernyered his eyes as he spotted the snow-white fox who came scurrying towards him and jumping into his arms. Moulin skillfully caught the little startled beast and stroked its soft white fur to calm him. Snow nestled in Moulin''s embrace before he turned his head with a growl. His beady silver eyes were brimming with fury and humiliation. Keir who was sat by Moulin''s feet only wagged his tail as he tilted his head in confusion. "Forgive me... I did not mean to frighten your... pet" With a ferocious re, Moulin lifted his gaze. His eyes glowered at the man who had frightened his tinypanion. The man before him had on a confused expression. Moulin was too upset to acknowledge the man''s eyes of aquamarine green and the handsome features of both his body and face. Moulin red. "Who are you?" The man blinked at his question. Should this young man, the intruder, really be the person to ask that? A chuckle escaped his mouth and he ran his hand up to his blonde hair as amusement filled his features. How entertaining... "Forgive me but I believe the invader shouldn''t be the person to-" His words were interrupted when the drapes parted and the powerful form of Lord Hercullio entered the room. His uninterested golden eyes. Hadrian met the man''s eyes making the warrior freeze in his ce. As shock overflowed from his eyes, the man spoke. "M-My Lord!" "Aedion..." Hadrian only spoke his name as he neared his beloved. Moulin raised an eyebrow at him, deeply disturbed and bothered. How could he not sense someone else within the room? To think that this man had sneakily heard their conversations and exchange Moulin hated the thought of it. It was alright if he had sensed the invader but it was toote for that. Aedion''s eyes widened, even more, when he saw the soft look his Lord was wearing when he gazed at the young man beside him. Aedion appeared as if nothing in the world could shock himpared to the scene before his eyes. He had admitted that the young man was quite a beauty himself. The aura of allure and frost dallied around him. Those bewitching eyes and that lovely face were even more alluring than the most charmingdy in the fortress. Aedion was even captivated as well at first sight. He had heard stories of the Lord''s escape to the northern mountains of Zenin from Varick''s endless chatter. How a young aphrodite had saved their lives and had most likely caught their Lord''s eyes. He thought about how much crap that story was. However, he was here currently witnessing the soft exchange the two were performing in front of him. Moulin felt unsettled as he stared at Aedion''s dazed expression. Turning his head, he spoke to Hadrian. "Who is this?" "Aedion Kleinstine, one of my knightmanders," Hadrian responded. Moulin blinked. He faced Aedion with a doubtful look. Isn''t he too... young to be a knightmander? ''He looks my age.'' "!..." Aedion gaped in shock. The Lord just effortlessly gave his name to him without a second thought! "M-My Lord... "Aedion." Hadrian coldly gazed at him as he pulled Moulin closer. Moulin: ...? "This is my beloved. Moulin Fruances, the third young master of the Fraunces Nobility." There was pride in his eyes as he wrapped his arm around the youth''s slender waist. His thick fingers idled on the alluring curve of the young man''s body. A frown appeared on Moulin''s face as he discovered the smirk on the lord''s face. His eye twitched. Did he think it was funny trying to show off? L-Lover? Aedion swallowed dryly. What in the goddesses'' name was he hearing? Lover? This cold devil-like man obtain himself a lover? Although his lord''s face was definitely godly-made, no woman was ever brave enough to even speak a word to him. Even stand five meters from him. That proud smile, almost made Aedion want to stab his thigh to wake himself from a nightmare. Aedion cleared his throat as he bowed his head to the youth before him, "My apologies. It is a pleasure to meet you, madame" Moulin''s expression broke into a scowl. Madame? Madame my foot! I could break your balls and feed them to the eels if you dare call me that again! Aedion shivered under the youth''s gaze. Confusion filled his face. Why did it feel like he was being threatened by this youth''s gaze? "A pleasure, indeed" Hadrian furrowed his brows as he sensed the hostility emanating from the youth beside him. The corner of his lips quirked up, finding the situation amusing. He briefly told Moulin to head to the bedroom in the hallway at his right. His beloved deserved a warm bath and a soothing rest after all that has happened today. Moulin stared at Hadrian for a few seconds before he sighed. Beckoning Keir to follow him, he let Hadrian nt a kiss on his head before he ventured to the borately lit hallway with Snow in his arms. His steps deafened along with the tiny padding sounds of Keir''s little paws. When the youth finally left the area, the softness and warmth in Hadrian''s eyes vanished in an instant as he turned to stare at his subordinate. "Why are you here?" Aedion stiffens at Hadrian''s icy tone. He straightened himself as he answered, "I was examining the empty rooms of the guest wing, Your excellency. I apologize for the disturbance." Hadrian only narrowed his eyes as he slightly lifted his gaze. "Under whose orders, Kleinstine." "Lord Hedrick Hercullio, Your excellence." The darkness in Hadrian''s eyes slightly receded. "... Grandfather." Hadrian lowered his voice. "When did he arrive?" "Earlier this morning. Lady Heizea went to receive him in your lordship''s stead." "Hah..." Golden eyes deepened. Lord Hadrian turned to face the fluttering curtains of the balcony. Knight Aedion stared at his master''s back with reverence. As the salty breeze, swept a few golden strands from his hair, he spoke. "How bold of her." Aedion nodded as he sneered, "She is known to have no shame, your excellency. Varick and I have been meaning to speak to her about her... actions." "I will deal with her myself. Go and fetch a few servants to tend to my beloved and spread the word of my return. I will see to myself, the condition of the fortress and... my grandfather." He ordered without sparing the man a nce. Aedion felt unease sink inside him. "My Lord... The servants will pass the word about the young master." "Let them do so... My Moulin will not spare even a hint of attention to gossips. He will show them what is real and not before the day is even over." A confident smile was hidden from Aedion''s view, however, thed recognized the pride his lord had ced on those words. A small vulnerable creature such as the young master? Aedion could hardly believe it. However, if the Lord is truly confident with the words he said, Aedion was afraid he would be wrong. The ferocity he recalled in those bright silver eyes seemed like a de ready to cut down flesh. Aedion''s lips curled into a faint smile. How... adorable... As the two exchange a few words during the next five minutes, Hadrian finally dismissed Aedion. Turning his body, Hadrian nced at Aedion. A smirk ying on his lips, "Inform grandfather of my return, Cousin." Aedion flinched, "As my lord wills it..." He turned his heels and steadily left the room. The doors shut behind him with a thud. A chilling shiver crept on his skin. He always felt ufortable when Hadrian addresses him as his cousin. It felt as though a trap was waiting for him. Calming his nerves, Aedion ventured to the hallways. His heels clicked on the marble floors as he walked away. Hadrian returned to the bedroom to find a beautiful creature slumbering on the wide canopy bed. His silver hair curved like wild roses beautifully spread out on the red pillows. Moulin was lying on his side. Exhaustion was faintly visibly on his face as he breathed softly. The two little pups were quietly padding on the furred floors of the room. Rolling happily on the ground while making their actions as ''silent'' as possible. Hadrian''s eyes softened as he gazed at Moulin. The tasseled curtains gently moved as he quietly approached the bed. His fingers reached the youth''s feet where his boots were still worn. Silently, Hadrian bared Moulin''s feet and gently fixed the nkets to make sleep morefortable for his lover. A faint moan escaped from the youth''s inviting lips. It caused the man to stop his movements. Hadrian chuckled as he lifted his gaze. His beautiful strong lover. So brave and loyal. None wouldpare to his beauty and strength. Unyielding. Alluring. Hadrian''s eyes darkened. Slowly, his hands raised one pale and delicate foot. He wished nothing more than to kiss every toe and skin on it. He neared his nose and the faint smell ofvender and milk filled his senses. It was evident that Moulin had taken an earlier bath before the situation in his estate. Golden eyes darkened. The memories shed within his mind. Moulin''s trembling fingers as he faced his family. The unwillingness and despair in his eyes as he made his choice. The disbelief of his father and brother''s choices. He must''ve felt so unsettled, Fearing the consequences of his choices. Fearing of losing his family Yet... Hadrian kissed the fair instep of the youht''s foot. The warmth of his kiss lingered on Moulin''s skin making Moulin release a faint mumble. ''He still chose me...'' Obsessionced his eyes as he inhaled sharply. The tip of his nose trailed up the youth''s leg. His rough fingertips caressing the fair skin, slipping into the dark of the hem of the open fabric of the leg. He carresed his calves. Pressing his fingers as he ventured deeper. "Mmh..." Moulin slightly opened his eyes. There was something slithering inside his pant leg. It felt ticklish... Slowly, Moulin lowered his gaze. "Hadrian?" "Shh..." The man spoke on his skin. His golden eyes gleamed with want as he met the drowsy eyes of his lover. "Just rx, My love..." Chapter 201: Something Sinister Chapter 201: Something Sinister An arm sneaks under the bared milky thigh. Like a slithering snake, It glides against the soft skin. Lashes of silver fluttered. There was a distinct hotness that grew below his stomach. The youth, Moulin was too vulnerable andforted to resist it. Instead, his body wees it. He knows about this warm lingering touch, about whom theserge hands belonged to. Even if he were asleep, his body knows. Coolness caressed his skin. Which made a shiver climb up his spine. The shuddering sensation filled his insides. And Moulin moaned softly as he effortly tried to let sleep leave his body. There was a voice. So deep, filled with gentleness. A hiddenpelling desire, restrained by the chains of his will. Unable to bear with it any longer, silveryshes gently opens, revealing drowsy eyes. Yet, the moment he did a warm mouth abruptlytched on his inner thigh. Gasping, his back slightly rose from the bed. Moulin''s eyes were wide, sleep instantly vanishing, reced by surprise and shock. His gaze lowered and his voice softens as he sighed when the wet slide of a hot tongue stroked his skin. the flesh felt unusually sensitive. "What are you doing?" He realized he was bare from head to toe. The cool breeze from the open windows brushed on his skin. Uncertainty made a crease appear between his brow. However, he didn''t avoid the gentle kisses the man made on him between his parted legs. The sheets beneath him crumpled as Moulin raised himself on the pillows. He lies still. Azy look in his eyes. One delectable suck, Moulin shivered. He eyed the head of golden hair, the man painting his body with bruise-like marks. Amusement sparked within Lord Hadrian''s golden eyes. A smirk yed on his lips while he pressed his lips on the inner side of his lips. "Pleasuring us..." Moulin exhaled a breath as he felt hot lips drew nearer between his thighs. Tworge hands pried his legs wider. Therge build of the man savoring him advanced, towering over the paleness of the youth''s lower body. Moulin felt his knees being lifted and propped on the broad shoulders of the man greedily inhaling his scent. Silver eyes dazedly stared at the ceiling of the bed. His exposed chest rising and lowering steadily. "Where''s... S-Snow and Keir?" He rasped. "They are ying outside the room. It won''t be long before they tire themselves out." Hadrian responded as he slowly trailed his tongue at the root of Moulin''s left thigh. The tip of his nose teasingly grazed the plump petals of the youth''s dribbling slit. With dark eyes, he blew a dark breath. "Concentrate, love. Don''t think about anything else..." Moulin groaned. "I''m tired..." A chuckle vibrated on Moulin''s skin. The youth''s toes unconsciously curled as he swallowed dryly. "Then rest and enjoy everything I''m devoting to your body." Moulin felt himself melt as those words met his ears. He let his body go ck as he thought about what was the harm of letting the man pleasure him? The thought somehow brought a feeling of anticipation into his chest. Suddenly, Hadrian mouths the secret crevice between his thighs. Moulin jerked his head back as his mouth parted in a gasp. His hand abruptly held some of the thick threads of gold from Hadrian''s head in a clenching grip. The man, however, didn''t mind as he continued his sliding his tongue within the folds and vexingly. Hadrian relished the softness that brushed against his tongue. It felt delectably delicate and soft. The feeling was almost mind-muddling. He can feel the pure heated need that came to pour at his tongue and drenching the sheets beneath their bodies. He raised his gaze, eyeing the delicious curve of the youth''s beautiful neck. That vulnerable corbone. The flush that spreads throughout that delicate chest. Two pointed peaks, red and stiff. The sight was beyond entrancing. Encouraged as he drank the enthralling scene, his movements became rough and harsh. His tongue prodding the little hole that yearned for his attention. Sliding into those glossed lips. "A-Ah." Moulin writhed. Broken moans flew out from his mouth. His arms, thrown over his head. Hands clenching, clutching the pillows so hard the fabric threatened to tear. His legs jerked as his body did. Eyes shutting close at every flick of Hadrian''s tongue. Deep smoldering desire coiled inside his belly, shooting down to his genitals. Breathlessly shuddering, Moulin''s legs trembled as Hadrian props them higher on his shoulders. "W-Wait-" Hadrian dove right inside. Mischievously plunging into the sweet little slit. Moulin cries out as he clenches on Hadrian''s hair. His hips jerking, wanting more. As pleasure bubbled inside him, he felt the air turn got and tears filling the corner of his eyes. Moulin tosses his head. His hair in disarray, painting a beautiful picture of a helplessly pleasured creature. As he rolls his hips with ragged breaths trying to chase the nearing peak that felt so far, Hadrian abruptly removes his tongue and lifted his body. Moulin groans as he felt his calves brush down Hadrian''s shoulders. Disbeliefyered his lenient eyes. A deeply throaty chuckle filled the room. Rough hands untied theces and sps of his lower garments. He spent less attention on the thought of shedding his clothing, leaving only a few buttons open to release him some of the heat of his aroused body. Moulin shamelessly eyed the throbbing member within the grasp of the lord''s hand, stroking slowly. Lying on the bed with azy look in his eyes, Moulin only breathes in and out with his legs spread and limbs limp. He was too lethargic to entertain the giant beast that was about to split him into two. "You look ravishing, my love," Hadrian spoke as he brought himself closer between Moulin''s thighs. His other hand moved to drag the youth''s body towards him. "Just get on with it..." Moulin said. Annoyance filled his tone but it only caused the lord to grin. "My Impatient minx..." Moulin shut his eyes. Lips parted as he breathes as though he was panting. wless skin flushed like a juicy ripe fruit. He felt the blunt tip of the shaft''s head prodding at his hole. "Ahh..." Moulin arched his back as it slowly slid into him. Grazing his insides so perfectly that he wished it would havested longer. A stuttered breath escaped Hadrian''s lips as he lowered his head and stared at the ce where he was intimately connected with his lover. He kept going deeper and deeper. The rounded slit was deliciously wrapped around his member as if it was made for it. Moulin was made for him. He believed it. Even if he was a soul from another ne, even if his beliefs were different from Hadrian''s, it was as though this body was made to be owned by Moulin. However, he knew deep inside it wasn''t the youth''s body that captivated Hadrian. Hadrian leaned forward and abruptly wrapped an arm around Moulin''s waist. He thrust forcefully making the youth release a broken cry. ''I love him, I adore him, I worship him...'' Moulin clutched Hadrian''s arms as he held on for dear life. His body helplessly rocked back and forth. Sweat and tears slid down his exquisite skin. Silvery strands stuck on his flesh as he parted his lips, releasing enticing pants and stimting moans. Hadrian pistoned inside him vigorously and he arched his body to wee it. "Ahh... Agh... Ah " There was once a calling in Hadrian''s heart. At first, he thought I was the endless need and want to obtain exceptional power and strength. However, when he met Moulin, he realized it didn''t matter anymore. The eternal call in his heart spoke to nothing and no one but Moulin. Hadrian''s heart knew that the one thing he was searching for was none other than his beautiful and fierce lover. They were fated to be one together. To desire each other. And even to die with each other. Hadrian''s eyes darkened tremendously. His bruising grip on Moulin''s waist left painful marks on the youth''s skin. Hadrian felt joy from it. He needed to mark his lover. To make every single person realized that he owned this dazzling creature of the moon. With eyes more beautiful than moonlight. And he is mine. He is mine forever. And no one will take Moulin away from him. "Agh, H-Hadrian..." Moulin rasped as he winced. His eyes are glossy with tears. "S-Slow down..." Hadrian grasped the youth''s forgotten member and mercilessly stroke it with a tight squeeze. Moulin crumbles into a quivering mess as he is pleasured with both genitals. Eyes turned dazed as Moulin felt the vein girth grazing his fleshy insides with each slide. The bed creaked loudly but they were too immersed to pay attention to it. Even if it''d break, they wouldn''t care for it. "Tell me you love me..." Hadrian demanded with fierce eyes as he wrapped his arms tight around the youth. His strong hips pumping rapidly. Caged within the lord''s embraced Moulin could only helplessly ept every thrust. The solid curve of the man''s length made him feel as he was being sawed. The stretch was painful yet... it felt amazing. He mumbled with hazy eyes. Head tilting at the side, staring at nothingness. Bliss filled every bit of his expression. "I-I love y-you..." "Yes..." Hadrian growled. Something sinister grinds into his heart. The pleasure slowly building up inside him as he sank his teeth on the unmarked skin of Moulin''s pale neck. A shuddering wave of pleasure abruptly floods him. Powerful jets, sinking into the depths of Moulin''s body. And the youth was too vulnerable to resist such attack. Smoldering heat fills both their bodies. The heat came to them like being sshed with a bucket ofva. Mind-muddling. Addicting. Mouljn''s lips gaped open. Breathless. "Gods..." Chapter 202: A Meal Chapter 202: A Meal It was the sweet scent of fruits that woke Moulin from his sleep. The fragrance of citrus and something minty and sweet. The nkets of glistening pure white wrinkled as a pale arm moved. Long thickshes fluttered open, and drowsiness vanished from lustrous silver pupils. The youth blinked a few times. He gazed at the open windows. The horizon reflects itself within his eyes. The golden glow bathes his slender form. Ayer of yellow enveloped the whole interior of the room. Moulin furrows his brows as he slowly rose from the pillows. Gazing down at his body, he realized he was already cleansed and dressed. A crease appeared between the youth''s brows. Turning his head, he roamed his eyes around him. Where were Snow and Keir? Where was Hadrian? Confusion etched his face. He slipped off the bedpink toes reaching the furred floors. Slowly, Moulin stood on the carpets as he faced the eventide donning the bedroom with its sunset glow. He stretched his arms and legs, slightly wincing at the ambiguous sting of hisher regions. Right. He was eaten till unconsciousness. However, he must have felt more tired than usual. The soreness in his thighs felt as if he had just finished having sex. It felt raw and throbbing. Did Hadrian... Moulin frowned. With a soft sigh, Moulin bent down to carefully massage his garbed thighs, littered with marks and bites unseen beyond the fabric that covers it. Moulin frowned. Suddenly, knocks sounded at the doors of the bedroom. Wariness filled the youth as he faced the wooden doors. Hadrian wouldn''t waste his time knocking. If it were him, he would''ve just shamelessly barged in. Without even waiting for a response, the doors opened, revealing three servants donned in neat white uniforms. Golden circlets rested on their foreheads, and silver beaded bracelets were worn on each of their wrists: one male and two women. "Who are you?" Moulin stared at them with unfeeling eyes. The older woman widened her eyes. She was not expecting that the guest had already awoken. But what surprised her even more was the captivating beauty of the youth as he stood before the golden glow of the sunset. His wavy white hair elegantly falls around his shoulders and those eyes. They were like diamonds. She had to admit that she had never seen such beauty in her entire life. Suddenly, sympathy for the boy fills her chest. How unfortunate this young man is. Indeed, he had the looks to even catch the interest of the sole pitiless Lord of this abode. It must''ve been hard for him. "Forgive us, dear guest. We did not mean to intrude. We have been tasked to attend to your needs." The woman bowed her head. The make servant followed her lead. However, the young girl sized up the figure of the youth before she reluctantly followed the head maid''s lead. Moulin noticed her actions. He could not mistake the displeasure in her eyes. He sneered silently before he acknowledged their servitude towards him. With a wave of her hand, the head maid instructed the two servants to prepare Moulin. Moulin told them that he had already bathed so they could only prepare the garments and jewelry for him to wear. When Moulin asked the head maid about why should he wear extravagantly, she smiled and dutifully answered. "Young Master, the Lord had invited you to join him for tonight''s meal. You will also be in the presence of the previous patriarch." "I see." Moulin slightly lowered his gaze. They led him in front of the mirror after he had changed his clothes in the dressing room. There was gold everywhere. Internally, he thought his eyes would go blind because of the luxury. Honestly, this ce appeared very proud to call itself the Golden Fortress. Even a single dressing room was not spared. Unable to bear it any longer, Moulin refused the jewelry to be clipped on his hair and embellish his body. The sight of the sets of white-gold bracelets and nes made him grimace. Helplessly the head maid could only concede as she continued doing his job. The servant girl sniggered. Tsk, pretending to be humble. Does he think no amount of jewelry would be morous enough to suit his beauty? Howughable. He''s only greedy within that fake aggressive appearance. Her Lady Heizea is more elegant and powerful than this little fool. Moulin was calm even though he felt the sneering gaze of the servant girl behind him. Let her curse all she wants. She doesn''t know who she is dealing with. A smirk suddenly appears on her face making the three servants confused. The sound of the opening doors entered their ears. Aside from Moulin, the three servants immediately widened their eyes and lowered their heads. They strained their necks as they bent their heads to show reverence. Moulin slightly lowered his eyelids as he spoke. "You left." Lord Hadrian Hercullio narrows his eyes as he eyed the other three people within the room. He strode towards the young man, expressionlessly facing the mirror. He wrapped his arms around the youth''s waist as he stared at their reflection. A smile curved his lips as he slowly stares at the The three stiffened as they nced at the sight. Slightly tilting his head, Moulin nced at Hadrian. The man was dressed handsomely. A golden-chained sapphire brooch was pinned on his right chest. The crest of the Hercullio was embellished on the gold. Unlike the messy strands of gold that flew during their coupling, he currently appeared dashing and neat as though he was attending a royal ball. "You sound upset," Hadrian spoke beside his ear. Moulin raised an eyebrow, "Can''t you tell?" A chuckle escaped Hadrian''s lips. "I am very aware of it, my dear." Moulin yanked his gaze away. Hadrian raised a hand to dismiss the three insignificant people in the room. Obediently, they left the threshold but with shocked expressions. They couldn''t believe what they saw. The head maid felt tears about to burst from her eyes as she nced at the doors. The Lord had revealed a genuine smile. There was no malice of threat within it but pure affection. She had watched him grow up, and never had she witnessed such a scene. It was truly miraculous. "Balma, Balma, is that really the lord''s beloved?" The male servant neared her as they walked. "Yes, I believe so." She smiled. The young girl who had gone silent had paled. Impossible! He... Their cold-hearted lord actually... Even Lady Heizea could never bring out a smile from the Lord. How... Dread filled her. How could she report this? "Where''s Snow and Keir?" Moulin asked as he annoyingly flicked his hair begin his shoulder. "With Varick. They will be fine." Hadrian held Moulin''s hand and bent his head to nt a kiss. His eyes never left Moulin''s eyes. "Are you sore?" Moulin stopped. A corner of his lips turned up. "So what if I am?" "I can make you feel better-" "Alright, enough." Moulin red at him. "I swear I will lose my soul if we did it once more. Honestly... Did you... " Moulin narrowed his eyes as Hadrian stares at him with curious eyes. Moulin drew his eyebrows together. "Did you... not stop even when I was... unconscious?" Hadrian briefly stopped his movements. A suspicious silence descended between them. "You beast." Moulin scoffed. "Twisted, perverted, corrupted..." He muttered strings of names as he narrowed his eyes coldly at his reflection. It looked as though he was cursing himself. Hadrian chuckled as he kissed his beloved''s temple. "You felt so pliant and obedient underneath me. Your body was still enjoying it." "I should just freeze you to death right now..." Moulin muttered, yet he raised his hand to cover Hadrian''s hand that rested on his waist. "But you love me..." Hadrian narrows his eyes with a smile. Affection gleamed within his golden pupils. "Unfortunately, I do. How lucky you are..." "I am honored." Moulin frowned. "Ugh, stop talking." Hadrian chuckled. He began to finish up theces on Moulin''s back. It didn''t take long for him to finish dressing the young man. Afterwards, they left the room while walking side by side. Moulin swallowed as he stared at the high arched ceilings of the hallways. Pirs of stone and gold made it looked as though they were walking in a sacred temple. There were no windows, but the walls were decorated with majestic curls of dark wood. The hallways appeared deserted. Moulin noticed that they did not encounter even a single servant as they made their way. When Moulin asked Hadrian about it, the man only smiled with a response, "Only a few brave souls would dare to venture this wing." Moulin looked away from him. "You make it sound so mysterious." "Are you not curious?" This time Moulin faced him. "Is it because they fear you?" Hadrian''s gaze deepened. His smile widens. "There are only two people who don''t fear me in this world." Moulin continues to stare at him. This time the curiosity in his eyes was evident. Hadrian continued, "You and my grandfather..." Moulin felt warmth seep into his heart. However, when he heard Hadrian mention his grandfather, he stiffened. Blinking, he turned to the man beside him. "Your grandfather? He... He''s here?" "I will be introducing you to him. I believe I should make us even." The amused gleam in his eyes made Moulin want to spank him. "Now?" Moulin furrowed his brows. It was the first time he would be meeting a lover''s guardian. Like him, his previous lover was an orphan, so he really did not know how he should be acting in front of his significant other''s guardians. What if something goes wrong? Will he be hated? Will Hadrian''s views change if his grandfather finds him displeasing? Nervousness and anxiety kick in. Moulin''s footsteps grew unsteady as he walked the deeper he drives himself in his thoughts. Suddenly, he felt arge hand im his own in a tight grip. Moulin instantly lifted his gaze and met those maic golden eyes. "He will love you..." Hadrian revealed a soft smile. Moulin felt his uneasiness slowly fade away. His chest lightens. Hadrian spoke as though he was sure and confident. Moulin trusted him. Right, he shouldn''t be overthinking about this. ... He hoped he would make a good impression. Chapter 203: Lord Hendrick Hercullio Chapter 203: Lord Hendrick Hercullio The clicks of their heels filled Moulin''s ears. At the moment, he felt as though it was all that he could hear. However, his heart also thundered, and his pupils slightly quivered as he lowered his gaze. He was staring at his footsteps as he walks and asionally ncing at the man walking by his side. The walk was not long before they arrived in the main hallways, where servants had gradually appeared with bowed heads as they passed by them. Moulin saw no fear in their eyes this time; instead, there was the presence of reverence and adoration. As though they were encountering a God. Atst, they arrived before two humongous doors. They were carved exquisitely with fine wood and gold. Two servants awaited their arrival. Their expressions were indifferent, but their eyes were kind and curious as they opened the doors for the Lord and his guest. With a smooth creak, the dining area was revealed. A long table, filled with scrumptious delicacies, seemed simr to the ones in Moulin''s but longer and more elegant. Rows of excellently carved chairs of dark wood lined at the sides of the table. And maids stood a bit farther from the table, at the tall windows, which revealed the soft glow of gold of the sunset. A man sat at the single seat at the end of the table. Moulin immediately tried to calm himself as Hadrian led him to his seat. "Ah, atst, we can eat!" The Older man eximed as he settled back on his seat. It was the man''s eyes that first caught Moulin''s attention. Pure gold. His hair was of pale blonde. He was a big man, and the wrinkles on his face didn''t reveal his wearing sat all. Instead, he appeared bright and elegant. Suddenly, his gaze locked on Moulin, and the youth always stopped in his tracks if it wasn''t for Hadrian cing a hand on Moulin''s back. He must be Hadrian''s grandfather. Moulin slightly furrowed his brows. ''I pictured him more serious and cold like his grandson, but this is more than alright.'' "Ah..." Grandfather Hercullio raised his brows as he gazed at the white-hairedd gently led by his grandson. Never in all his years did he imagine Hadrian being gentle and concern with someone else. The sight sparked hope in his heart, and he became even more joyful. He fixed himself on his seat as he waited for the two toe nearer. "Grandfather..." Hadrian said as he and Moulin stopped before him. "It is good to see you again finally. I thought I would have to spend another month without seeing your face. Thankfully, you returned just in time." Hendrick Hercullio grinned. Then he turned to face the captivating young man before him. "And this is?" "My name is Moulin, Milord." Moulin bowed slightly. "Of the Grand Fraunces nobility." The older man stiffened. The grip on his goblet tightened as his eyes widened once Moulin mentioned his family''s name. He could not suppress the rm in his eyes as he turned to Hadrian. Hadrian only nodded at his grandfather as he pulled a chair for Moulin. Moulin disregarded the shock of Lord Hendrick''s face as he made himselffortable in his seat at the right side of Hendrick Hercullio. "Child..." Lord Hendrick''s smile fell. He gazed at Moulin. "Do you know?" Moulin only nodded, deeply understanding what the older mean was meaning to say. With his response, the Lord fell into silence. Worryyered his golden eyes as he nced at his son. ''Was I too confident and arrogant?'' Moulin felt anxiety kicks inside his head. He could not help but look at Hadrian, who had taken the vacant seat across him besides his grandfather. The man only gave him a gentle look as though telling Moulin that he was doing alright. Moulin felt ease slip into his heart. Servants came to pour wine in their master''s cups and served their food. All the while, grandfather Hercullio kept observing every action and reaction from the youth at his left. Moulin appeared even more interesting and intriguing in his eyes. There no arrogance, nor was there conceit in those bright silver eyes. The gazes the two young men gave each other before his eyes were filled with warmth and passion. It made him feel like he was intruding in a couple''s intimate time. Indeed, his grandson picked a strangely unique creature. Despite the horrid past between their families, both of them were calm and at ease within each other''sforting gaze. "Child, is the food to your liking?" Lord Hendrick asked with a faint smile. Moulin raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Yes, it is, Milord." "I am d it is." The older man smiled. His golden eyes gleamed happily. "I wonder how my grandson was able to pluck such an exquisite flower without being hunted by the wasps that guarded it." His eyes turned to Hadrian. His eyes turned suspicious and wary. "It is a long story, grandfather. The meal is too short for such a story." Hadrian expressionlessly cuts the meat on his te while he responded. "I see. Perhaps, is it not because you did not want me to know about it?" The grandfather cocks an eyebrow at his grandson. ''Really, this boy...'' A corner of Hadrian''s lips rose; however, he didn''t even bother to give a response to his grandfather. Lord Hendrick snorted, and he quickly turned his attention to the youthful man eating silently beside him. There was a soft smile on Moulin''s face as he ate. He found the two people''s banter strangely humorous. "Moulin, my dear." Grandfather Hercullio called as he swirled the wine in his cup. "Your presence is a blessing in this meal. Eat more so you will finally best my grandson in bed. I would like to hear how this unfilial grandson of mine would finally yield and submit." Moulin almost spat the wine in his mouth. He suppressed a choking sound as he stared wide-eyed at the previous patriarch. A red flush spreads throughout his face as he covers his mouth with a table napkin. A heartyugh escaped Lord Hendrick''s mouth. Amusement and joy filled his eyes as he nces at his grandson. "Indeed, you have picked an adorable gem. Once again, I apud your capabilities. "You tter me, grandfather." Hadrian eyes his grandfather as concern shes in his expression for his lover. Moulin raised a hand to stop Hadrian from getting up from his seat. Instead, he lets a servant refill his cup so he could drown his embarrassment away. Afterwards, they continued their meal. A warm atmosphere continues to surround the area while darkness soon engulfs the entire sky. The warm light emitted by the bright chandeliers brought a feeling of ease andfort as the three continued their meal. "Moulin," Grandfather Hercullio called as he warmly gazed at the youth. Moulin calmly reveals a faint smile, feeling the worry and nervousness in his heart vanish in mere seconds. He felt at ease as he conversed with the lord. Hadrian didn''t seem to want to entertain his grandfather so much. Moulin silently criticizes him for that. Lord Hendrick Hercullio appeared to be a bright and yet a firm person. Moulin had long known about his victories and sesses. He was a ruthless yet benevolent general of the Imperial Sentinel Army of Aurona. He was more looked upon than his sons and daughters, even if they were powerful as well. A grandfather like him made Moulin yearn about what it feels like to have grandparents don''t on him as well. Suddenly, his eyes grew sullen. He was reminded of the words from his brothers before they left the Fraunces estate. Longing and sorrow settle in the depth of his heart as he continued to smile and exchange words with Hadrian''s grandfather. He was unaware of the intent gaze of the Golden Lord sitting across him. "Ah, I only regret my grandson didn''t introduce you to me sooner." The patriarch frowns in disappointment, eyeing Hadrian, who hasn''t paid attention to him during the whole meal. Tsk, this brat would not even spend a more familial bond with me. Moulin is more lovable than him. Suddenly, a thought pops in his mind. Lord Hendrick faced Moulin, and his face brightens, "Moulin do you have thoughts about marriage?" Moulin''s hands stopped. He blinked as he slowly faces the grandfather, "P-Pardon?" "Grandfather..." Hadrian finally speaks up. An interview posted gleam shd in his eyes. "Bah, I am growing old, and I refuse to perish without holding my great grand child." Lord Hendrick casts a re at Hadrian before he gently smiles at Moulin. Moulin didn''t know how to respond. His eyes darted at Hadrian for rescue. The man smiled at him. A smile so suspicious Moulin sensed something worse woulde out from the man''s mouth. Hadrian turned to his grandfather with a faint smile. "Grandfather... You must be patient. Children are quite hard to conceive. However, we are trying our best." Moulin gawked. Disbelief marred his face. Aside from the merryugh that came from Lord Hendrick''s mouth, the servants were silent. Freezing in their ces, others coughing, with shocked expressions. They could not believe such words would ever be spoken by their lord. Thetter only warmly gazed at Moulin''s incredulous expression. The youth''s silver eyes were wide with astonishment. ''This... This little prick!'' Moulin openly red at Hadrian. He was fearlessly glowering with a sharp gaze. Lord Hendrick and the others were surprised as they took in the fierceness within those eyes. Hadrian openly chuckled as he gazed at Moulin. An eye twitched. Moulin secretly gritted his teeth, ''This little...'' Suddenly, the doors of the dining hall opened. The three immediately shifted their attention. The opening doors revealed a feminine figure, garbed with simple yet elegant clothing. A trainer''s uniform, Moulin had recognized. Crimson red hair and sharp captivating amber eyes. She walked gracefully as a familiar figure towed behind her back. A rapier, hanging on her belt, clinking at every step she makes. "Heizea..." Lord Hendrick raised his brows as he eyes the young woman. "My lords..." She bowed with a smile. Unconsciously, her eyes falls to the beauteous youth dining with the masters. Her eyes narrow with contempt. Moulin suddenly met her gaze. He observes her expressionlessly. Then his eyes fell on the man behind her- Wait... Moulin slightly narrows his eyes. The familiar stature, those eyes, those... muscles. Moulin''s eyes widened once he recognizes the man. ric?! Chapter 204: My Call, My Beloved Chapter 204: My Call, My Beloved The tter ttered as the servants moved to clear the table. Their every move made them appeared elegant and sound with their work. Moulin ignored the others. His silver eyes stared at the man that had served him back in his home. His thoughts scrambled, And suspicion rose from his chest. Why was ric here? How did he get here? The man wore ck clothes. If he would do out in the middle of the night, he was sure to blend in with the darkness. A sword hanged at the side of his waist, and it was the first time Moulin had saw him with bare hands. Generally, in his estate, the servants wore gloves to attend to their masters except in the bath. The scarred, calloused handsid bare before Moulin''s eyes. It was a sign of the decades of swordsmanship. Even before his master, ric kept his head low, making it difficult for Moulin to determine the emotions in his eyes. A sh of wariness filled Moulin''s eyes as a thought rose from his mind. He shifted his attention to Hadrian, who in turn met his gaze with a questionable smile. "Greetings, My Lords" The woman named Heizea slightly bowed her head. Her straight hair of red curtained her back like a waterfall. Afterwards, her eyes stopped as they fall on Moulin. "And honored guest." "Heizea, why the sudden intrusion?" Lord Hendrick asked. Hadrian lifted his gaze, and his eyes began to chill as he looks at the armeddy. Lady Heizea clenches her fists as she lowers her head. "Forgive me; I wouldn''t have intruded if it weren''t necessary. Lord Hendrick blinked; he turned his grandson, who nodded to him before rising from his seat. With a sigh, grandfather Hercullio revealed a faint smile at Moulin before he faces Heizea. "Let us somewhere else. I believe the table isn''t suitable for such talk." "Yes, My Lord." She nodded in agreement. Hadrian made his way to Moulin, who had risen from his seat. There was doubt and confusion in the youth''s eyes as he stared at Hadrian. Sighing, the lord only held his hand as he spoke, "I will exin everything after I am done. ric will lead you back to your room." His eyes deepened. "Wait for me" Moulin wanted to respond, but Hadrian only squeezed his hand before he pulled away. The youth watches silently as he and the woman named Heizea went to exit the doors. "Don''t worry, dear." Lord Hendrick smiled. He then turned to face ric, "Take care of our guest, ric." "Yes, Milord." Moulin was silent as he watches the three walk away. His face was expressionless. ric led Moulin to the doors, and they ventured to the hallways. Curious gazes and small whispers were thrown at their way, but the pair didn''t spare even a nce at the passing servants. When they finally entered the quieter part of their hallways, where not a soul could be seen, Moulin suddenly spoke up. "You are a spy." At those words, ric suppressed his guilt, but he didn''t deny it. "Yes, young master." "How long?" Moulin pressed. His voice grew colder and his eyes darker as he spoke. ric lowered his head. "Two years." Moulin''s eyelids slightly lowered. "Hadrian sent you there, didn''t he?" Moulin scoffed. The look in his eyes could make anyone want to flee in fear. "I cannot tell you the answers you want to hear, young master. Perhaps, it is best if you will ask the lord yourself. I am certain he will tell when he returns." Moulin clenches his jaw, but he kept silent. He could agree to ric''s words. He will hear the very end of it from Hadrian''s mouth. ric escorted Moulin before the doors of his quarters. With a bow, he uttered an apology before he closed the doors shut. Finally alone in the confines of his room, Moulin released an exhausted sigh. He didn''t know if it was because of the tiredness of thinking and worrying, or if it was because of his exhausted body, whichever it was, he was tired of it all. His eyes were downcast as he raised a hand to pushed his hair back. Suddenly, Moulin heard a series of little thuds on the floor. "Ao!" "Woof! Woof!" The youth turned around, and he is eyes met the sight of a little snow-white fox and a ck wolf pup scurrying towards him with glee. A faint smile stretches on Moulin''s face. He felt his heart lighten a little as he bent down to pick up Snow and Keir. Slowly, he cradled them in his arms. The room he was in was a bit different from the one that he had slept in before. He notices the high ceilings filled with majestic paintings depicting scenes that perhaps had urred long ago. The room was more significant. It was as if he was entering an emperor''s chambers. A vast bed was situated at the wall-like windows of crystal ss. The curtains that served to cover the breathtaking view of the sea and sky were drawn. Expensive furs wereid on the bed, and the floors wereyered with exotic rugs. However, what caught Moulin''s attention was the ss cabs that leaned on the walls. Collections of little wolf figurines and sculptures were lined up on disy. For some reason, it suited the room oddly. Moulin''s steps ceased. He stood thoughtfully. Is this... Hadrian''s room? "Woof!" Moulin blinked in surprise when Keir barked. The little wolf struggled, and Moulin could only helplessly put him down along with Snow. "Behave..." He chided before he let them run loose. Snow yipped happily as he jumped on the furry bed. He rolled while barking for his little friend to join him. Keir wagged his tail, and he was happier to join the little snow%white fox. Moulin sighed as he stared at them. A frown decorated his face, weariness evident in his features. With tired eyes, the youth spotted a balcony. Relief briefly filled his appearance, and he slowly strolled towards the open balcony. The cool, salty wind greeted his entrance. The faint sound of the waves crashing against the earthen walls filled his ears. It soothed his mind. Ease, starting to calm his emotions. He took a seat on one of the chairs of the open area, facing the dark horizon. He leaned on the banister, tucking his chin within his arms as he faced the dark seas. The wind swept his hair and brushed his delicate skin. At the moment, Moulin feltforted, but it still wasn''t enough. Closing his eyes, he thought of his brothers'' disappointed and shocked expressions, his father''s furious gaze, and then his mother''s concerned smile. How Moulin missed them. He longed for their warmth. Sadness fills his eyes, and he hid his head within his arms. The clouds above his head started to umte. The skies gradually darkened, concealing the moon. Moulin was too immersed in his emotions to pay attention to them. He only hoped Hadrian woulde back sooner. ................... The fire crackled within the firece. Its warm light illuminated the already dim room. Sitting at the couches ced near the hearth, a man whose aged face bent his back as he rested on elbow on his knee. His other arm was raised as he pinched the bridge of his nose. There was discouragement within his pupils as he slowly opened his eyes. His gaze went past the red-headeddy and focusing on his very own grandson, who was facing the windows. Lord Hendrick released a sharp breath as he stared at Hadrian''s back. "You... why did you do it? You have already taken away their son. They loved him very much. Why must you corner them?" The old man removed his hand from his face as he spoke. "Lord Hendrick..." Heizea furrowed her brows as she steps forward. "I believe it is the right choice. The Fraunces family is one of the pirs of the left court. Aside from the Archnobles,they are the only ones who aren''t under Lord Hercullio''s rule. If we control them, then we canmand the rest of the left court," She defended with confident eyes. "You..." Lord Hendrick stared at her withplex eyes. Sighing, he shook his head. "The Fraunces family will never forget what my son had done to their family. I have already sworn to never touch a hair on their people again. For years, I have tried to earn their forgiveness." He closes his eyes shut as he lowers his head, "Now, I am certain they will never forgive us until death." Heizea drew her brows together. Defiance filled her eyes. "My Lord-" "Heizea ..." Finally, Hadrian spoke. The young female warrior''s eyes brightened as she turned to face her master. Hadrian didn''t even turn around as he continued, "Leave us." The smile on the Lady''s face fell. Reluctantly, she left the Lord''s study. She cast onest nce to Lord Hercullio before sighing as she closed the doors. Silence seemed to defean everything between the pair of grandfather and grandson. The suffocating stillness fills the room. Unable to bear the thoughts in his mind any longer, Lord Hendrick opens his eyes and lifted his gaze, "Tell me. Do you love him?" A few seconds passed before the younger man slightly turned his gaze, "I will love no other..." Lord Hendrick stares at his grandson. "Do you know what you are saying? What if word about how you threatened his family to your side reaches his ears? How will you face him?" Hadrian''s lips curled into a smile. Ast, he turned to reveal his expression to his grandfather. "My beloved chose me over his family. He will understand. I will make him so." His eyes deepened in color. Darkness seemed to enshroud the gold within his eyes. A craze of passion and greed engulfs his eyes. Worry shes in Lord Hendrick''s eyes as he thought about the youth within his grandson''s chambers. "Hadrian... He will not like it... Conquering the courts, solidifying your rule, may be your goal. But do you not have an ounce of concern over your beloved if you drag his family into this?" He furrows his brows as he continued, "You are using him..." "I am doing this for him." Poisonced his voice as he coldly narrowed his eyes at his grandfather. "I know the likes of those Fraunces aristocrats. They will stop at nothing to take away Moulin. But they are afraid of me. They will gather strengths with others and tear apart walls to bring us down." A faint smile curls on his face; he turned his gaze away to stare at the darkening clouds nketing the skies. Hadrian''s eyes softened as he watches as a single snowke fluttered down the windows. "My call, my beloved... I will break his curse and keep him safe," "You will imprison him..." Lord Hendrick shuts his eyes. "Please, think this through. Estuvian will want you to as well..." Hadrian only narrows his eyes. The delicate snowke melted into a drop as it touches the window panes. "If it means keeping him safe, I will burn down the empire." Chapter 205: Third Young Master Moumou? A Servant? Chapter 205: Third Young Master Moumou? A Servant? Moulin frowns. The soft sheets beneath his body crumpled as he turned to sleep on his side. The gentle morning light from the windows bathes his slumbering form. wless skin glowing with warmth. The light gently touches his closed eyelids. A crease appeared between youth''s slender brows. Slowly, Moulin''s eyes fluttered open, adjusting to the light of his surroundings. A soft sigh escapes his lips as he did. "?" Moulin felt the drowsiness leave his body as he slowly rose from the bed. His fingers curled on the furred nkets covering his body. Eyebrows furrowed in confusion, Moulin found himself staring at the open ss doors of the balcony. A frown decorated his face. He recalled waiting for Hadrian at the balcony. Did he fell asleep? Did Hadrian move him to the bed? Dismay shed in his eyes. Hadrian told him he would exin everything to him when he returnedst night, and yet he didn''t. Instead, sleep overcame Moulin, and Hadrian didn''t even bother to wake him up. Even when he woke up, the man''s figure was nowhere to be found. Moulin''s shoulders fell as he lets out a sigh. "Honoured guest" Moulin abruptly shifted his attention when a voice spoke to him. His eyes caught the figure of a woman. With her hands sped together, she smiled as she approached the youth on the bed. The young girl behind her followed her steps while hiding the disdain in her eyes. Moulin recognized them as the people who had attended himst night before he went to join Hadrian and his grandfather for dinner. He nodded unfeelingly when she saw the head maid near his bed. "Honoured guest, we are here to assist you. Please,e and cleanse yourself before you join the masters for the meal." Her voice was gently as though she was coaxing a child. Moulin stared at her few a few seconds before nodding. "Please" The head maid attended to him after he bathed and picked elegant clothes for him to wear. Moulin silently let himself be assisted. However, when he saw the clothes brought before him, he frowned. They were too extravagant to wear for a mere breakfast. Gold cuffs, satin sleeves, essories of the rarest stones, and gold jewelry for his hair, ears, and neck. Confusion shed in his expression as he stared at the clothes. What did they think of him as? A proud imperial prince of the pce? Moulin was reminded of the time when his brothers brought him trunks of luxurious garments and jewelry. He epted all of them so he wouldn''t have to see the pitiful look on their faces. Moulin''s face softened. Longing for his family came crashing inside him like a surging tide. "Honoured guest?" The head maid looked at Moulin. Concerned filled his eyes. "Is it not to your liking?" Moulin snapped back from his thought. His eyes immediately met the woman''s gaze. A smile graces his face as he spoke, "May request another set of clothes? Can we have something simple andfortable to wear?" "Ah" The head maid blinked at him. She then smiled and chuckled, "Yes, we do have a few, young master" Afterwards, she beckoned the young girl and told her to fetch some of the simplest andfortable clothing for the young master to wear. It did not take long for them to finish. Finally, satisfied if his clothes, the head maid led Moulin to the doors. The young girl trailed behind them with quiet steps. She kept silent as they walked through the empty yet bright hallways. Moulin''s eyes stared straight ahead. His expression was hard to read. The head maid could not determine his thoughts at all. ''Where is Hadrian?'' Moulin thought silently. There was no one else he was familiar with in his fortress, and he would rather spend his time with someone he knows the most. Moulin''s mood grew depressed. Even Snow and Keir was nowhere to be found. Suddenly, a young man, panting heavily, ran across the hallways once he found the head maid''s figure. The head maid looked at him in surprised. The man stopped when he saw the guest. His eyes widened, and he bowed quickly with a greeting. Afterwards, he didn''t waste a second to report to her about the problem they have in the kitchens. Moulin watched them curiously. "Oh, dear" The head maid worriedly looked at the male servant. She lowered her head as though she was in deep thought. She needed to escort the young master first but hurrying would be rude. Sensing the worry and confusion in her eyes, the silver-eyed youth slowly approached her and spoke, "It''s alright. You can go" Gratitude filled her eyes; she bowed before him with relieved eyes. The man next to her didn''t expect Moulin would actually let the head maid go so easily. With bright eyes, the older woman turned to the girl behind her and instructed her to lead Moulin to the dining halls without trouble. Although she was reluctant, the girl could only nod in obedience. She and the white-haired young master silently watched as the head maid hurriedly went away with the servant boy. "Follow me" The girl nced at Moulin before she walked ahead. The rudeness in her voice was evident. Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes as he stared at the back of the young woman. He started his steps as he followed her warily. This is why he didn''t want to stay inside another person''s abode. Honestly, he groaned internally. They made a turn to the right hallway at an intersection. Their footsteps echoed, sounding loud in their ears. The silence between them was awkward, but Moulin didn''t mind it. Why would he try to soften the situation if the other person clearly shows their hatred towards him? Instead, Moulin wanted to apud them for their boldness and smack their faces. The young girl shuddered when she felt a cold breeze brush her body. She eyed the windows in confusion. Strange; the windows were closed. Why did it feel cold? She mentally cursed as she shot a nced at the youth behind her. Her disdain grew. Look at him. Looking so proud and yet pretending to look pitiful. Honestly, no one could be more shameful than him. Does he think that with the Lord doting on him, he would be more superior than Lady Heizea herself? Tsk! A smirk appeared on her lips. She nned to make Moulin arrivete at the dining halls. Afterwards, she would appear as though Moulin was being arrogant and proud as if he was the one annoyingly trying to bete. As a servant trying to escort the guest, she would act pitiful and tearful. Countless times had she practice this move on several nobles. Let''s see how the masters will treat him then. A few long minutes passed. The hallways seemed to look more unfamiliar the longer the time passed. Moulin started to feel something off. Atst, he spoke up. "Where are you taking me?" "To the dining halls, young master." She answered without looking at him. Moulin frowned. Did she think he wouldn''t notice the suspicious tone of her voice? Silver eyes narrowed darkly. It looks like she''s trying to lead him away even further. Moulin sighed as he tilted his head up to stare at the ceilings. How bothersome He nced at the side and found another empty hallway. Expressionlessly, Moulin raised his brows. His steps slowed as he nced at the young girl who was unaware of his actions. Without further ado, Moulin nonchntly turned and headed to the other hallway. He walked with light steps, softening the sound of his footsteps. Unaware of Moulin''s movements, the servant girl continued to walk through the marble hallways. ............ "Is heing?" Lord Hendrick turned to his grandson, who sat at his right. The Lord lifted his golden eyes, watching his grandfather nce at the door for the nth time. On the long dining tableid various delicacies. Lord Hadrian knew Moulin would find it pleasing. Hadrian gazed at the tall doors. One would find it difficult to read the emotion on his stern expression, even grandfather Hercullio could not discern his grandson''s thoughts. Several minutes came to pass. Every servant within the dining hall could not help but hold their breath. Lord Hadrian''s eyes were as dark and as menacing as a furious beast''s. Hendrick Hercullio finally casts his grandson a meaningful look. The Golden lord met the older man''s gaze. Hadrian lowered his head, eyes dark. He nodded to his grandfather as he stood up from his seat. The moment he stood up from his chair, the doors suddenly opened with a smooth creak. Lord Hendrick''s eyes brightened, "Finally..." Golden eyes lifted. They stopped on the figure that entered the doors with a cowering bow. An insignificant female who stood with trembling shoulders as she kept her head lowered. Hadrian''s eyes moved to sought the familiar figure of his dear lover. However, he saw none. Not a shadow of Moulin. The girl suppressed a smile underneath her bowed gaze, "We behave arrive-" "Where is he?" Lord Hadrian coldly spoke. The aura he exuded was menacing and suffocating. The girl abruptly stiffened. She lifted her head and immediately looked behind her. She expected to see the arrogant youth standing behind her; however, all she sees was the questioning gazes of the servants who opened the doors for her. She paled. T-The young master is gone?! "Where is he?" Hadrian spoke again. One would cower in fear of the darkness in his voice. Lord Hendrick narrows his eyes in suspicion. The girl darted her eyes to seek help. However, no one moved to meet her gaze. She was mercilessly stuck within the center of the masters'' attention. Panic welled inside her chest. The blood on her skin drained. Her confidence vanished in an instant as she became the focus of the Lords'' dark gazes. "H-he... It''s b-because he..." Golden eyes narrowed dangerously. A spark of golden electricity crackled around his hand. ...................................... Somewhere within one of the not-so-empty hallways of the building, Moulin pretended to be one of the servants in the castle. His simple garb made it easier for the others to recognize him as one of them. However, it was the youth''s hair that made them suspicious. While wandering the hallways, Moulin got to see different sides of the fortress scenery beyond the windows. His feet kept moving as he walked beside the tall crystal windows of the hallways. A the vastnds of green stretched as far as the eye could see. It was then that Moulin realized how beautiful it looked when treeless fields touches the blue skies. However, he was left confused. There was ayer of white that covered a small part of the grounds around the fortress. Silver eyes blinked. Snow? Moulin could recognize it at one nce. Does it snow near the coastal cliffs of this country? Moulin stopped. He realized he didn''t even know where this fortress was located. He had heard of its reputation, but he didn''t put importance to its location. After a while, Moulin found himself nearing the end of the hallway. The walls were made of stone and ck bricks, and a small number of people crowded near the only doorway within the area. The sound of arguing could be heard from where Moulin stood. Hesitation hed in Moulin''s eyes. Should he turn back? Out of the blue, a hand pointed at him along with the booming sound of a loud voice. "Ah! You there!" Numerous gazes then began to turn to the direction the man was pointing at. They settled on a strange-looking young man with silver eyes garbed with in clothes. Moulin stopped at his tracks. He blinked and slowly pointed a finger to himself. "Me?" "Yes! You!" Moulin wasn''t able to speak a word when the man began to grab him and push a tower of tes in his arms. He nced at the others, who were also carrying heavier things. One had in his thickly-clothed arms a massive pot of hot soup. One bulky man carried arge barrel on his shoulder. "Alright, those huge beasts aren''t going to feed themselves! Let''s go!" The man that had dragged Moulin pped his hands before he marched out the stone doorways. The group of people began to follow him. "Damn, knights. I should let them eat grains next time!" Helplessly, Moulin was pushed forward as he struggled to bnce the tes on his hand. Chapter 206: Little Snow Blossom Moumou Chapter 206: Little Snow Blossom Moumou It was difficult to hear for loud voices filled the entire hall. The savory aromatic scent of food filled in the air, making it hard for one to contain their hunger. Rows of long wooden tables and benches filled the stoned floor. Moulin''s ears could catch the creaking of the wood as almost a hundred people with rming muscled limbs sat on those creaking benches. Theirughs and their conversations were loud. Men and women alike, gobbled their food as they spoke to theirpanions with hearty smiles. Other mmed the tables with their wooden mugs as they boasts about themselves and the challenges and missions they have aplished. Currently, Moulin was silently trying to carry a wooden tray filled with ten full mugs of wine and a whole roasted chicken, steaming delightfully. It was a funny sight to see such a slender person carrying something so heavy. Staring at the food also made Moulin realize that he hasn''t had breakfast yet. He has spent a full hour in this inn-like dining hall, serving food, cleaning up tables, bncing tes, and picking up fallen utensils on the floor. He didn''t even have time to stop and think as voices began to call for him from the people at the counters and the knights at the tables. Moulin abruptly stopped in his steps. ''Wait, why am I spending so much time here anyway?'' "Oi! Here!" A loud voice boomed. At the far side of the hall, onerge hand began to wave at Moulin. Moulin blinked. He moved his feet and carefully evaded a servant girl carrying a stack of wooden bowls who almost bumped him. The servant girl stopped and examined Moulin worriedly, "Sorry, Are you alright? You''re not hurt?" Other servants began to look at him in concern. A smile stretches on Moulin''s face. "I''m fine, don''t worry." He has to admit, most of the workers here are friendly and caring. It made it fun to continue pretending. Relief filled her face, and she nodded to him before hurrying to deliver the tes to the counters. The other resumed their work as well. The smile on the youth''s face didn''t fade away as he started to head to the knight''s table. "Ah, finally! I''m starving!" A blonde knight stared as Moulin carefully began to put the mugs and the tes of food on the table. The tter smoothly scraped the wood, and the bountiful scent of food made the bulky warriors drool hungrily. Moulin poured wine on an empty cup and passed it over to the hand, reaching out for it. Fingers brushed. Moulin stopped. The youth lifted his silver eyes and stared at the man before him, who was scrutinizing him intently. "What strange eyes you got there,d." The man smiled. His handsome features looked even more captivating when he smiles. "I have traveled a lot, and I have never seen someone as enchanting as you. Howe I only noticed you today?" "I''m new here" Moulin slightly furrows his eyebrows and nods at the man. The table had gone silent. Moulin retracted his hand, swiftly picked up the tray and left. He heardughter bursting from behind him as he walked away. His lips twitches once he reached the kitchens. It seems some of those knights were heartbreakers. He leaned his shoulder on the stone wall and ced the tray on a rack. While he wiped his hands on his dirty apron, he stared at the rowdy dining hall filled with strong people. What made him even more curious was the fact that they were carrying their weapons with them as they dined. There was an unsheathed sword on a table and a bowid on top of it. There were also arrows that spilled from their quiver to the floor. A servant yelps when he felt his ankle pricked by an arrowhead. Honestly, someone could get dreadfully hurt if this keeps up. "Hey, did you hear about the Lord''s return?" Moulin''s ears perked up as he picked up a conversation of a few knights sitting not far from the table. "Yes, I already do." The man cocked an eyebrow at his friend. "I heard he brought someone with him. Perhaps, a lover." "You should quit interacting with those maids." "I''m serious! The head maid told me herself! It''s really a kept lover!" Kept? Moulin frowned. "That person even dined with the mastersst night. Perhaps, a wedding maybe right around the corner." The man almost spat out his wine, "Bah! Nonsense! No maiden is brave enough to face Lord Hercullio. And even if there were, they would just be cast aside. No lesser than those money-grubbing wenches." "There''s still Lady Heizea, you rat!" The man stopped and nodded, "Hm, perhaps the Lady may have a chance. The firstborn of an Archnoble family in the right court with the Hercullio''s side. Strong, a beauty. Lord Hadrian wouldn''t find another person like her." Moulin narrowed his eyes. The frown on his face darkened even further. He recalled the woman that came to interrupt their dinnerst night. Darkness swirled within the silver rings in his eyes. "Look here,ds! Look what I found sneaking under my table!" Suddenly a roaring voice resounded throughout the halls. It was so loud that it reached the kitchens where Moulin was standing. Curious gazes turned to look at a knight standing on the bench with an amused grin. Surprisingly, it was also the knight that flirted with Moulin. The youth narrows his eyes as he watches the man suddenly raised his arm, lifting a particr little furball by its scruff. Its snow-white fur looked soft and precious. It only took one look for the knights around the dining hall to have the urge to covet the cute little thing. On the other hand, the ''little thing'' doesn''t seem to like being lifted by a stranger. Its beady silver eyes gleamed with killing intent as it squirmed to be released. "Oh, feisty little thing." The knight grinned-a string ofughter fields the tables around him. Moulin''s eyes were wide in shock. ''What the hell is Snow doing here?!'' "Bram, let me have a look at the little thing!" A tall woman yelled as she eyed the snow-white fox. She ced her spear on the table-the ttering sound of tes noises. "This one is mine, woman! If you want it, you''re going to have to fight me for it!" Bramughed as he picked up his sword. Suddenly, more people began to crowd the knight as they neared the little creature. Their thoughts swirled about the pure-white fur of the little beast. How much money could they earn when they sell it? They doubted they wouldn''t make thousands if they sold the beast to a noble. "Sir!" A clear voice sounded across the hall. It sounded like the chimes of bells or the clinks of ssware. It didn''t take a second for the whole area to be enveloped by silence. Even the passing servants stopped in their tracks. The knight Bram and countless others slowly turned their heads and spotted a slender figure wearing a dirty apron. Round silver eyes blinked as they stared at Bram. They were filled with warning and anxiousness. The knight felt a sense of thrill wash over his body when he met the youth''s gaze. However, it was not only him, but the other men intensely scrutinized Moulin''s body as well. Bram grinned, "Do you want to say something, Little Snow Blossom? Everyone is ready to hear it." He gestures to his fellow men around him. Chuckles resounded around him. Moulin didn''t waver. Not even a little bit of embarrassment could be seen on his expression as he stared at Bram. "Sir, that beast is mine. Please, release him." Bram widened his eyes, "Yours?" He lifted the fox, who growled at his face. "Hm, How can I belie-" "Ao! Ao!" Snow barked as he faced Moulin. He whimpered pitifully and yet fearfully. Master will surely punish him after this! But... it feels good to be cared for by master~ Hm, let''s stay helpless for a while. Hehe... "Oh..." Bram frowns. The fox clearly showed its fondness to the young man. However, he couldn''t give up. He amusingly stares at the captivating youth that had caught his eye since a few hours ago. His lips curls into a smirk, "Little flower, I really am reluctant to hand this over to you. How about... give me something in return?" Wolfish whistles sounded in the air. They leered at Moulin''s dainty figure delightfully. However, Moulin didn''t look to be affected by their foolish jokes and interested stares. "I can fight you for it..." He only answered. ... A three-second silence filled the area. Everyone stared at the young man incredulously. Laughter then burst all over the dining hall. The servants chuckled at the youth''s joke. When the knight, Bram, ended thisughter he grinned cheekily. "Oh, really? How amusing. I''m looking forward to it. But how can I be a generous person if I won''t give a little flower such as yourself a chance?" Moulin raised his brows. Expressionlessly, he stared at man. His lips parted as he waited with a tilted head. The knight nced at his friends, who told him to stop bullying his little flower. Bram only chuckled as he lifted his head. "Aright, I will give you ten seconds to take this little beast from my grasp. That is if you can. I will not move or resist at all." He lifted his head and stood up on the table. "Afterwards, let''s y a game." cing a hand upon his belted waist, Bram lifted Snow as he stared at the youth with excitement. His expression conveys a ''what-are-you-waiting-for'' look. His friends chuckled at his foolishness. If Bram likes thed, why can''t he go for him like he always does? Honestly, what a fool. Moulin exhaled. Annoyance brimmed in his blood; however, he also thought how funny the situation was. Yes, it would be hrious to see how I smack the smirk off their faces. Three seconds passed, and Bram thought that Moulin was finally giving up. He felt slightly disappointed. Such a shame, he wanted to touch the young man when he''d approached. Perhaps, Bram would even ask for his name and where his quarters were. He sighs, "Snow blossom, I was joking how about-" Woosh! A fierce freezing wind suddenly swept past every single person within the halls! The tes ttered, and the furniture creaked as their legs scraped the stoned floor. A sheet of frost spreads outwards from the surfaces of the tables. The people were confused, but they clearly witness a blurred figure swiftly rush toward''s Bram at tremendous speed. Bram stiffened in surprise. His eyes widened, and it felt as though the world became lethargic and cold before his eyes. He could see pure-white hair lustrously swaying before him. The weight in his grip vanished, and he held his breath when striking pairs of silver eyes nced at him before swiftly vanishing within his sight. BANG! The wooden doors of the halls mmed open from the inside. Through the open doors, a chilly mist along with the frigid wind escaped the dining hall. Beyond the doors was an open outdoor hallway before a wide courtyard. Numerous people jumped in surprise, startled by the noise. Confusion and curiosity filled their faces. Skillfully, a slender figurended in the floor of the open walkway. Kneeling on one knee, Moulin carefully lowers his arms. Worry filled his eyes. The little snow-white fox blinked in surprise. Giddily, the little brat licked the tip of the youth''s delicate nose. Moulin smiled. His eyes squinted into crescents. "Don''t look so happy; I''m still angry at you. Wait till we return to the room." Snow blinked. He pitifully batted hisshes while whimpering. Rolling his eyes, Moulin stood up from the ground. "Hah!" A voice sounded behind him. Slightly turning his head, Moulin raised his brows. With slow strides, Bram, exited the doors along with his friends. They carried their weapons with an intrigued gleam in their eyes. Moulin wasn''t the slightest fearful of their advances. However, he leaped backwards toward the open courtyard. The fresh air filled his nostrils. "I never thought a small creature like you would be a maeruthan of ice." Bram grinned at the youth, who only stared at him expressionlessly. Thrill filled his veins. With sharp eyes, he smirked at Moulin. "However, the game hasn''t ended yet, little blossom. You have your chance," He raked his eyes all over Moulin''s figure. "My turn..." Chapter 207: A Challenge (1) Chapter 207: A Challenge (1) His sandals added a bit of pressure to the soft snow beneath it. Alone, he stood at the center of the vast courtyard and under the eyes of many. There was a massive wall that was situated several meters behind Moulin''s back. The inner curtain wall of the Golden fortress. A structure, strong and thick enough to withstand the most brutal attacks beyond the borders. On it''s narrow walkways, several warriors stopped to watch the interesting scene taking ce below them. A slender person being stalked by the renowned Sir Bram of the Hercullian Knights. A leader, a menacing warrior, and a friendly fellow to all. Although, his jokes are less hrious and annoying. Some of the knights snickered at him. Some observed the little fellow targeted by Sir Bram. Some felt pity. Others felt intrigued, interested, and anticipating what would happen. Brams threw a few jokes at his friends as he swung his sword intimidatingly. Hispanions wanted him to get his game over with, so they could continue their meal. "Don''t worry you, little one." Grinned Bram. His eyes narrowed. "Now, let me take away that little thing in your arms so that we can have a nice, long conversation." Hispanions cheered. Whistles and ps filled the air. The noise made Moulin''s eye twitch. "If you can, that is..." He raised his gazes and observed the surprised look on the man''s face. "Cheeky..." Brams smiled. His heart began to pound inside his chest. Woosh! The stone cracked as a swift figure charged at the silver-eyed youth, nonchntly standing. In less than three seconds, Bram abruptly reached for Moulin. With wide eyes, thetter sidestepped. His heels loudly scraping the snow-covered ground. Skillfully, the youth turned his body to evade the predatory hand that was about to grab him. Instead, the man caught empty air. Bram''s open palm clenched into a fist, and he quickly turned to sight the young man leaping backwards andnding on his feet. There was grace in his movements as he did. His arms tightly embraced the snow-white fox who found fun within the confrontation. The crowd around the courtyard grew. Cooks, servants, and knights exited the dining halls and flocked the outdoor hallways. Their eyes widened in amazement. Some cheered as they witness the youth avoid Bram''s reach with skill. The scene turned unusually lively. "How charming!" Bramughed as he straightened his back. He faced the youth with bright eyes. "You fascinate me, little flower. You are skillful than I thought you would be. Let''s try a different method." With those words, Bram abruptly raised his arms and invoked his mana. The air turned fierce around them. With sharpness, it condensed, forming into invisible des. They shot towards Moulin, whizzing and cutting through the air. Some of Bram''spanions cursed. What the hell is that man doing?! Is he insane?! Moulin held Snow in one hand, bent his knees, and stretched out an arm to summon a sword of ice. In less than a second, he swung the de with narrowed eyes. One by one, the wind des dispersed once the icy edge of the youth''s sword touched them. When he finished thest of the wind des, Moulin''s eyes shed, and he hurled his sword towards the proud knight. Bram widened his eyes in surprise. At the moment of excitement, he called forth his sacred weapon. Arge battle-ax, exuding might, and fierceness, was revealed before Moulin''s eyes. Its thick de shined under the sun. Bran grinned. He swung his weapon and instantly broke the sword of solid ice. However, before he could smirk victorious, the shattered fragments of the sword glowed and fluttered around him. A deathly cold filled his nerves. The brightness in his eyes flickered. Suddenly, he felt the glowing shards be sharp needles. It swirled around him like a tornado. A big man like Brams could do less about the thin needles that started to scratch his skin. He impatiently struggled to swing his ax around while trying to control the air around him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t. Moulin ced Snow on the ground gently, "Behave and wait while I finish this." The little fox only tilted his head with delighted eyes. Go! Go! Go! Master! Moulin pulled off the apron and threw it away. He tilted his head with a smile. It felt nice to let loose and vent. Of course, he was going to continue venting until he''s satisfied. Moulin materialized twin des in the air, and he caught them with ease. He spun the des with his wrists as he advanced towards the knight named Bram. Thetter finally huffed a breath, unable to bear the pain, and released a wave of mana from his body. In an instant, the needles stilled and abruptly fell to the ground, finally shattering into bits. He revealed a frustrated expression as he turned his head. "!!!" He immediately moved backwards, staggering but sessfully avoiding the tips of two des that had almost sliced his head off. Moulin grinned with a terrible gleam in his eyes? He was having fun. "Woah! Easy there!" Bram retreated further away until he was far enough to feel safe. He panted. His chest was rapidly rising and lowering. The audience gaped in shock. They were almost holding their breaths. The people around the courtyard could not believe that a frail-looking person had cornered Bram in less than an hour! They wasn''t expecting this result! Was this youth actually a maeruthan knight? A recruit? However, if he was, howe they had just noticed him today? With that power and captivating looks, someone like him should have been famous months ago! Who is this person? Moulin rolled his shoulders and revealed a faint smile, "Are you yielding?" His silver eyes looked like steel des that were made to cut flesh and spill blood. Something sinister seemed to hide behind that beautifully captivating countenance. It was terrifying to even imagine it. Bram blinked. His shoulders cked as he stared. One would be imprisoned by that stare, Yet, at the same time, be enthralled and fascinated.. "You... Exactly who are you?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. He looked at him confusingly. ''Did I scared him too much?'' Out of the blue, a loud voice noised. His words cut through the silence. "Bram! Are you going to just ept defeat like that? Why worm out now?" The voice belonged to one of Bram''spanions. A tall young man who was squatting on the snow with an intrigued expression. Bram red as he turned his head, "Why don''t you give it a try?" "..." Chuckles rang though out the surrounding area at the muted response. Then the guy responded while feigning a frown, "It wouldn''t be fair with our opponent, would it? Two against one is just not good." Whoosh! Suddenly, a gleam of light shed before his eyes. Instinctively, the guy immediately tilted his head. Unfortunately, his cheeks were grazed, and a bead of blood dripped out from the wound. When he turned around with a nk gaze, he saw a sharp ice stake that was as thick as a finger. The stake was deeply embedded on the stone ground. They could imagine the tremendous amount of strength that was used to throw the deadly object. When he turned his gaze back to Moulin, the youth smiled at him. His eyes gleamed with anticipation and expectancy. Yearning for the thrill of a challenge. Yearning to prove his strength over and over again. To no longer be named weak, vulnerable, and frail. He wanted them to imprint his being deep into their minds and fear him. "Try me..." Those eyes. Those words. Fire sparked within the knight''s chests; They felt if they won against this young man, they would feel inexplicable joy from the victory of the fight. Some were nervous, but it was just oned, and against several of them. What was the chance of them losing? Yes, he did look powerful but isn''t that just it? Bram lets out a delightedugh. His eyes were brimming with excitement. This young man was more fascinating than he thought! "You hear that,ds? Let''s show him his ce." Several people began to advance towards the Moulin. Because of his pure-white hair and striking silver eyes, he was eye-catching. For the audience, it was easy to spot him. Wielders of wind, water, fire, earth, and more charged towards one single person. His silvery-white hair fluttered with the wind. Graceful and fierce. He appeared like a dancing de. Snowkes trembled as they floated around him. The sh of mana was so intense and almost mind-muddling. Agitation urred within the air. Rousing exhration filled one''s chest. There was no deceit, no hostility, no vengeful feeling. Moulin could feel it himself. For him, there was only thrin opportunity to prove himself. Everyone''s worthy opponent. "Hah... Hah... " Moulin huffed. There was a tiny cut at the corner of his lip. The sting pulled his attention, but he didn''t bother to do something about it. The youth lifted his delicate chin. Sweat trailed down his forehead. It was a stimting sight. He stood victoriously before several kneeling bodies. Opponents who yielded with a smile. Respectyered their eyes. Bram was one of them. A sheet of iceyered the whole ground of the courtyard. Numerous towering pirs of ice stood mightily. And a forest of deadly frozen spears surrounded the entire courtyard like a prison. Cheers erupted within the area. It was so loud; it could be heard even at the farthest side of the fortress. It was echoing in the air, vibrating with fascination! Silver eyes lifted. Slowly, they roamed his surroundings, catching the wonderment and amazement on their faces. Pride bubbled in his heart. His fingers gradually clenched as he faintly smiled. If only his brothers could see this scene. What would they feel? Within the deafening noise of cheers and apuse, a particr person entered the outdoor hallways. Dazzling crimson hair glowed golden under the light as she walked. Esteemed warrior Lady Heizea confusingly watched the loud crowd. Even the people on the wall''s walkways were apuding. What was the asion? "What is going on?" She asked a servant who paused her apuse once she saw the Lady''s figure. "Ah, there was a challenge between the knights and a recruit, mydy." She answered with a bow. She raises an eyebrow, A recruit? "We must hurry and search!" ric''s figure approached Heizea with dreadful eyes. He was panting heavily as he scanned the crowd. Heizea narrowed her eyes. She nced at ric and swiftly made her way through the crowd. Cursing, ric went to follow her. The people immediately parted once they realized her presence. She emerged into the inner circled and froze in her steps. The sight of massive ice pirs almost intimidated her. Who on earth could have such power to create these? Within the noisymotion, her eyes searched the area. She saw kneeling people, but the mana obviously didn''t belong to them. She frowns. Who is it? where is that- Emerging from the center circle of pirs and spears, a slender young man walked forward. His hair appeared like silky strands of moonlight, and his skin, pale, wless, and delicate. At the sight, ric froze in his ce. Anger filled Heizea''s veins. HE WAS HERE?! This little bitch was here all along while her Lord was at the brink of killing every single servant for this bastard?! Ferocity filled her eyes. Seething, she could not help but bring up every single thing that had gone wrong because of this person. If he wasn''t for him, the Lord could have been hers! Gnashing her teeth, he raised her hand and instantly shot a powerful wave of energy towards the young man. Moulin stiffened. Threatening energy came to his perception.With rming eyes, he turned around brought out his hands without thinking. BOOOOMM!!! Chapter 208: A Challenge (2) Chapter 208: A Challenge (2) A powerful explosion took ce! The ground cracked like a shattered mirror. Dust, shattered ice and a frosty mist clouded the air. Shouts and screams noised within the courtyard. The knights immediately rushed forward to help theirrades who were caught by the explosion. The weak servants hurried to the safety of the doors uncertain of how the situation suddenly turned terrible. Dread filled ric''s eyes, he gnashed his teeth and forcibly grabbed Heizea'' cor, "What Have you done!!" "I I " The woman was dazed. Eyes widening shock. ric threw her to the side with a curse, letting her stumble to the ground, and hurried to the dispersing smoke. Anxiousness marred his expression. He begged the gods for the young master to be alright. Veins pulsed in his neck. Fear gripped his heart. Rocks crushed under his boots as he rushed through the crowd of people. Crackle! ric winced. He recoiled when he felt a piercing sting brush past his face. However, it wasn''t only him who thought it. So did the knights carrying their injuredrades. It was as if the air was filled with invisible needles, pricking their exposed faces and hands. What is this? Crackle! There were tiny shes of yellow if they would closely look. Flickering violent energy that appeared like dust in the air. Golden sparks shed in the air. They were faint but noticeable. The air turned still as silence filled the area. Everyone could sense it. Pure violent mana. When the smokepletely vanished, a particr young man with pure-white hair and a thin Physique stood dumbfoundedly. ric exhaled when he spotted Moulin; however, he abruptly froze in his ce. Expression, stiffening and eyes, wide. Shock filled Moulin''s expression. An arm stretched out. A faintyer of gold and silver glow surrounding his hand. The crackle of chaotic electricityshed out from his fingers. Moulin was breathing rapidly. His mind turned chaotic as numbness from his hand spreads out, climbing up his upper arm. It was painful. Suddenly, roaring thunderps filled the skies. Everyone who was astonished at the sight flinched at the sudden cry of the dimming atmosphere. Fearful expressions filled the courtyard. The ce darkened almost instantly, enshrouded by the dark clouds and the shes of violent lightning. The sign only meant one thing. Thud! Thud! Thud! A series of thuds filled the area. Knees dropping on the snow-covered ground. People are kneeling with serious yet anxious expressions. It was when every single person had submitted did Moulin notice. However, he could not entirely pay attention for the pain on his arm began to cloud his brain. He purposely stiffened his arm and avoided touching it. The violent crackle of electricity was vicious and ruthless! Suddenly, a shadow towered over Moulin''s head. Moulin didn''t have the chance to react when a rough hand abruptly held his agonized arm. Moulin gnashed his teeth at the spark of insufferable pain. He struggled, but one strong arm circled his waist from behind. Arge stature bending to embrace the youth. In an instant, Moulin recognized him. "Be still..." Lord Hadrian''s deep voice spoke beside his ear. He gently wrapped his fingers around Moulin''s hand. Moulin ceased his movements when a soothing wave of coolness seeped into his skin. It was cold. A though his arm was submerged in icy water. A faint frosty cloud wrapped around his hand. Tranquility filled Moulin''s chest, and his muscles rxed as he felt the pain gradually vanish. The glow on his skin receded, revealing the delicate fairness of his flesh. And slowly, the youth''s breathing slowed. Relief filled his eyes. Shoulders cked. The feeling he felt was akin to being healed by the hands of a healer. He leaned his head back on the lord''s chest. "You came..." Moulin whispered. Hadrian closed his eyes and pressed his nose on the youth''s hair. "Hm... " Silence engulfed the entire area. Their ambiguous posture, revealed to the eyes of the kneeling people around them. Suddenly, Hadrian snapped his eyes open. The gold within his eyes glowed viciously. In less than a second, spitefuly oppressive aura devoured the entire courtyard. The suffocating ambiance made the weaker none-maeruthans copse on the ground, painfully writhing. The knights who were more powerful trembled under the pressure, cracks on the ground appeared beneath their knees. It won''t be longbefore one would finally sumb to the pain. The youth in Lord Hadrian''s arms gaped at the cruel sight. "Hadrian!" He turned his head to the man and clutched the arm around his waist. Dread filled his expression as he desperately spoke up with narrowed eyes. "Enough!" Once the word was spoken, the oppression instantly vanished. Hadrian shifted his gaze to meet Moulin''s eyes. Countless people fell on the ground. Finally, breathing desperately. Relief clouded their expressions. ric, who was clutching his neck, panted. With sluggish movements, he rose to sit on his heels, anxiously eyeing the Lord and his lover. Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Suspicion shed in his eyes. Moulin had missed to notice it. The youth furrowed his brows in hesitation. He slowly lifted his hand to palm the man''s cheek. "C-Calm down, alright?" "..." Hadrian only stared at him. The man''s silence deeply rose the doubt in Moulin''s chest. Finally, Hadrian sighed. He lowered his head and kissed the clean forehead of his beloved. He eased the crease between the youth''s eyebrows as he spoke, "Alright..." Moulin exhaled a sigh of relief. He let the man embrace him tightly. It felt like unbreakable chains bounded him, deriving him from movement and escape. Moulin''s heart pounded. A few minutes passed and ease atst settled within the courtyard. But there was no ease inside the people''s hearts. Shock filled their faces as they witnessed the passionate action of their cold-blooded lord towards the slender silver-eyed young man that had mesmerized them a few moments ago. "My Lord..." ric fell on one knee with a bowed head. "This one greets your presence." Hadrian casts him a nce. He held Moulin''s face with one hand and examined the dirt and the dust on the youth''s hair. Moulin blinked confusingly at Hadrian''s actions. Lifting a finger, Hadrian beckoned to ric while he kept staring at Moulin''s face. The actions sent shock and dread in the man''s heart. However, he could not disobey. He stood up and called a few knights to capture a particr red-headed girl. Moulin and everyone else watched in shock as the notorious female warrior of the Hercullian was dragged before Lord Hadrian''s feet. Her hand trembled before her as she bowed her head. "M-My Lord..." Lady Heizea, the dream of all knights, stuttered she hesitated to lift her head and meet Lord Hercullio''s eyes. Hadrian wiped the wound at the corner of Moulin''s lips with narrowed eyes. Dark intentions swirled inside his head, but he kept a stern expression. At this moment, Moulin knew he shouldn''t interfere anymore. It was the first time he had witnessed Hadrian so... silent and heavy with anger. Although the others could not see it, Moulin could sense it. "Do you know what you have done?" Hadrian coldly turned to the kneeling woman before his feet. "M-My Lord, I-It was a mistake! I couldn''t-" A gleam shed before her eyes. The sharp tip of the ck de in front of her glinted ruthlessly. Heizea swallowed, fear crushed her heart, and she stared at the dark eyes of the man in front of her. She paled. She knew what was going to happen next. The people around them held their breaths as they witnessed an execution about to unfold before their eyes. Hadrian raised his de and was about to cleanly slice off the head of the worthless woman before him. Moulin could no longer bear to be silenced. He reached out to abruptly hold Hadrian''s hand. There was a tremble in his fingertips as he spoke with difficulty. "Wait..." Hadrian stopped. Golden eyes snapped to stare at Moulin. "You want to stop me?" "Hadrian... " Moulin courageously met Hadrian''s eyes. "This... Perhaps, it was an ident... This is an unnecessary punishment. She doesn''t deserve to die... Please..." The Lord''s golden stare deepens. A dreadful silence filled the air between them. A smirk curled on Lord Hadrian''s face. His eyes, dark and amused, "If my beloved wills it..." At those words, every single soul stared in shock. Their hearts pounded. The Lord actually listened to the young man''s words? Astonishment filled their faces. It wasmon for them to see the Lordmand executions, but they have never seen him personally do it.Never even mention trying to spare the lives of those people. Even the previous patriarch, Lord Hendrick could not stop anything. However, it was the first time they witnessed the Lord actually heed someone''s words. Although they were ultimately loyal to lord Hercullio, they feared his unalterable decisions. His punishments were severe and unforgiving. They were astonished. Hope and relief filled their chests. However, Moulin didn''t feel at ease at all. The dark look in Hadrian''s eyes made Moulin''s courage waver. "So forgiving of you..." Hadrian leaned down to caress Moulin''s cheek with his thumb. His eyes darkened. "However... I must show my people what happens if they even try to touch a single strand of your hair." Moulin widened his eyes. Hadrian smiled and turned to ric, "Take her away. Have every nail pulled off, then leave her to starve for a week." "Yes, My lord." "What?" Moulin grasped Hadrian''s arm. The man only smiled at him as he held the youth''s waist. He leaned down and deeply spoke to Moulin''s ears. "I am Lord here, Moulin. Don''t resist me..." Moulin nkly stared. His mind processing Hadrian''s words. It felt threatening. "I-I submit to my punishment..." Heizea instantly bowed. Her palms were pricked by the small rocks beneath her skin, but she didn''t mind it. "I am grateful for your mercy..." Confusion filled Moulin''s face, but he could only watch as a few knights pulled Heizea off the ground and dragged her away. He caught a brief nce from the young woman. She nodded to him with lips pressed together tightly. Hadrian blocked his view in the next second. The man smiled at Moulin with passionate eyes. "Now tell me. Are there others?" Moulin paused. He suppressed the urged to nce at Bram and the rest of the people he fought with. The knights were cowering dreadfully, fearful of Moulin''s reply. "No..." Moulin responded expressionlessly. "There is none." Lifting his head, Hadrian gave Moulin one analyzing stare. Afterwards, he gently tucked a strand of the youth''s hair behind Moulin''s ear. "I see. Come... You must be starving. Grandfather has been waiting patiently for your arrival" Moulin forced out a smile, "I understand. Lead the way, My Lord. I am afraid to be lost again." "Oh, so your were lost?" Hadrian raised his brows thoughtfully. He looked as thought he was remembering something a few moments ago before he arrived in the knight''s courtyard. Red had dyed his sword."What a pity..." he whispered to himself. Moulin beckoned for Snow and hurriedly picked up the little beast. When he bent his waist, he briefly nced at Bram and hispanions who stared at him with astonished eyes. Moulin smiled faintly before he turned to let Hadrian lead him away. Moulin''s smile fell when he turned around. Hadrian led Moulin through the doors of the inner hallways silently. Their figures disappeared before the crowd''s eyes when the doors slowly closed shut. Chapter 209: Hiding Beneath A Mask Chapter 209: Hiding Beneath A Mask The walk back was ominously silent. Their footsteps resounded through the massive hallways. Every servant, every knight paused to bow as they walked by, not lifting their heads until their figure''s disappeared from their sight. Moulin nced at the man walking beside him. Hadrian kept a hand around his waist. As though he was afraid that Moulin would run off once he released the youth. When they arrived at the dining halls Lord Hendrick immediately stood up from his seat. Concern filled his eyes and hisplexion was pale. When Grandfather Hercullio caught sight of Moulin''s familiar figure, he sighed in relief and slowly sat back on his chair. For Moulin, the man''s actions made him confused. He looked so worried. Hadrian pulled a chair for Moulin before silently taking the seat next to his grandfather. "My Lord, Are you feeling unwell?" Moulin asked when he turned to observe the older man''s expression. Lord Hendrick smiled faintly, "No need to worry, child. I am well." A those words were spoken, servants began to ce the food on the table. Their actions were extremely cautious, Moulin noticed. The youth also discovered the faint tremble of their hands as they worked. Unconsciously, his eyes slowly shifted at the man sitting across him. Wearing a cold expression, he didn''t even bother to meet Moulin''s gaze. None of them spoke during the meal. Lord Hendrick, who Moulin thought was always bright and pleased, uneasily concentrated on his meal. It was as if all sound was sucked into an invisible void rendering the hall soundless. As just like that, the meal passed quickly, and Hadrian abruptly escorted Moulin to his quarters before his grandfather would make a move to talk to the youth. Within the room, Snow finally reunited with Keir, who was brought into the room just moments ago. The two friends immediately run off to y, leaving the bedroom to the two silent men. The calm wind from the balcony brushed Moulin''s face making him unable to resist walking over. However, his feet stopped before the arch, and he furrowed his brows. He remembered how Hadrian spoke to him at the courtyardboldly dering his authority within the fortress before his eyes. He felt the dreadful darkness within the lord''s voice. Hadrian felt so distant at that moment. He had always known how Hadrian treated others differently than how he treated Moulin but Moulin had never thought the man would treat others to that extent. Moulin stopped once he realized his thoughts... From the way Hadrian spoke to him. His threats, the darkening look in his eyes, the vicious words. Unease filled Moulin''s expression. Hadrian didn''t intend to keep him here... Right? ... Moulin blinked and abruptly shook his head. No, why am I assuming that kind of idea? Although this was what his kind was telling him, warning him, Moulin felt like it was all a bluff. He didn''t like to think of something to make his faith on the lord waver. Before he could further sort his thoughts, Hadrian suddenly spoke from behind him. "Moulin..." The youth flinched at the call of his name. The loose strands of his silvery hair danced with the passing wind as he slowly turned to face his lover. Silver eyes slightly squinted but there was no softness of warmth in it. Hadrian stood with a soft gaze. As if it didn''t matter if the world around him would burn down into cinders. As long as he had the young man before him within his sight, he didn''t need to care about anything else. A covetous need rose from his chest. It was broiling with smoldering fire. When he had realized that that worthless maid had lost his beloved. It felt as though death was striding within the halls. Anything could happen to Moulin if he were left alone. There was always a foreboding feeling that dwelled inside his chest. He felt as though the youth''s foretold death was nearing. It was strange how he had frequently felt it. He could not help but want to lock Moulin away. To the farthest and most indestructible fortress in thend. Far from the guild. Far from the Fraunces estate. If he keep him at his side... perhaps, Moulin would escape the prediction. And he would be safe... The lord''s eyes deepened. Slowly, he approached the youth. "Stop..." Moulin forced out. Hadrian''s steps ceased. Golden eyes stared deeply at Moulin. His gaze felt as if it could swallow Moulin whole. Moulin narrowed his brows. "You... Will you kill for me?..." "Why wouldn''t I?" Hadrian replied. "I know you will also do the same for me." "Hadrian..." Moulin helplessly sighed. His shoulders cked. "I will kill for you but not someone innocent..." "You think I''ve killed innocents?" Hadrian raised a brow. The shadows of the clouds shrouded the balcony. Moulin frowned. "You know that is not what I mean." "Ah..." Hadrian feigned a surprised expression, and he advanced towards Moulin with slow, predatory steps. "Do you deem Lady Heizea innocent?" "It was an ident-" Golden eyes narrowed, "You know very well it is not. Stop defending that woman and ept that she wished to murder you. Heizea''s hatred runs deep in her bones. That disgusting woman was lucky I had endured her presence for years for the sake of her father." Hadrian held Moulin''s cheek. His touch was sudden and rough but Moulin only felt coldness on his cheek. Lord Hadrian narrowed his eyes and slowly bent his head and nted a kissed on the young man''s lips. "I only wanted to protect you, Moulin. Nothing else..." Those words thawed the frigid wall of ice in his heart that Moulin had built up. The youth could feel Hadrian''s breath on his lips and the tip of his nose that briefly caressed his cheek. However, hidden underneath those rough, calloused fingers was the desire to fist the soul that lies beneath his beloved''s body. Moulin stood still as he epted the lord''s touch. With those hands, he could easily wrap them around Moulin''s neck. Against the lord''s strength, a quick defeat would fall upon Moulin. Indeed, it felt threatening. "You are bing... strange..." Moulin nkly whispered. His eyelids slowly lowered a she spoke. The cold air swept past their figures. Hadrian gently pulled the youth into his arms. He weaved his fingers into the curls of elegant white strandshis movements, soft and careful, as if he was stroking a delicate treasure. He slightly closed his eyes as he stared at the vast horizon. "Will you not like me if I am?" "No... I will forever like you..." Moulin embraced Hadrian with furrowed brows. ''However, I am afraid that I mighte to fear you someday...'' Hidden from Moulin''s sight, a dark smile curled on Hadrian''s face. "As will I..." Forever... "Please..." Moulin clenched his hands on Hadrian''s strong back. "... change so much." He didn''t know what he truly meant by what he said. Therefore, he could only mutter these words, hopefully. Moulin closed his eyes. "Mn..." Hadrian replied. It didn''t lessen the unease in Moulin''s chest even a little, but he only convinced himself that Hadrian had understood him. Snow and Keir quietly scurried towards the bedroom. Their paws felt the softness of the carpets as they ran. However, when they saw their masters'' postures. They screeched to a stop. The atmosphere around them was solemn and grim. The little snow-white fox''s silver eyes narrowed in anger. Why did master look so sad?! Before he could bark furiously, Keir hastily mped his jaw around Snow''s nape and quickly dragged his mischievous friend away. Little whimpers were released from Snow''s mouth as Keir rapidly yanked him out of the room. Unaware of the two little pups'' actions, Moulin released a sigh as he pulled away from Hadrian. He moved away slightly while keeping his head down. His gaze subconsciously drifted to his arm. His arm that had made him suffer greatly. "What is happening to me?" He muttered as he exhaled. Why is everything so exhausting all of a sudden? Honestly, one more, and he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore... Hadrian looked at Moulin''s depressed expression while the youth eyed at his arm. "What is in your mind?" "The events that involve this strange limb." Moulin frowns. His eyes nced at Hadrian, "I reckon you are knowledgeable about this given your ability to abate it..." Hadrian lowers his head as he gently to reached out to raise Moulin''s hand. "Do you not realize anything? Recall anything?" Moulin blinked. He paused as he tried to sift through his memories. However, he could not determine which would indicate what Hadrian was implying. "fraid not... What do you want me to remember?" Moulin asked. A crease appeared between his brows. He had to know. It was the first time he experienced something as odd as what happened to him in the courtyardthe surge of violent electric energy. It was powerful and menacing. Ultimately uncontroble. Hadrian smiled and shook his head. "I will tell you tonight." "Is it so difficult for you to tell me right now?" Moulin cocked an eyebrow. Hadrian smiled, "I have something else to ry to you. I believe it would greatly please you once you hear it." ... Confusion filled the youth''s expression. Internally, there was dread as those words entered his ears and at the same time hope. What is it that Hadrian want to convey to him? "Tell me..." Moulin knitted his brows as he said. The man slowly wrapped his arms around Moulin''s waist. He stared intensely at the youth''s eyes. Moulin could see the tenderness in Hadrian''s gaze. It felt so gentle that he somehow felt it was a trap. Golden eyes narrowed. "Your family wishes to hear your voice..." Chapter 210: I Miss You Chapter 210: I Miss You "Your family wishes to hear your voice..." The winds of the seas were loud and forceful. However, the youth with dazzling eyes of silver could hear nothing. His ears were absorbing those words, and his mind, torturously slow, processing it with all its mightheartbeat quickens. A strangling sensation imprisoned his heart, but a river of relief and disbelief pours into its emptiness. Moulin could not believe what he was hearing. His small mouth parted, but no words were spoken. Not even a whisper. His family wanted to hear from him again? What does this mean? Are they... Did they want to talk to him about something? Perhaps, question him? To once again reprimand him, is that it? Or... Did they just want to know how he was faring? Moulin''s pupils quivered. His heart ached. His departure from his home was most painful. He acted so arrogantly and confident before he left. Do they hate him?... Guilt filled Moulin''s chest. Did he hurt them? His thoughts ran chaotically. It filled his mind painfully, making him more and more distressed. It was Hadrian who brought him back to the present with his deep worried voice. "Moulin?" Lord Hadrian said. The golden rings within his eyes deepened in color once he saw the distressed expression on his beloved''s face. Quickly, he gently caressed Moulin''s cheeks. The softness of the youth''s skin glided on his rough knuckles. Hadrian helplessly stared at his lover, whose tears threatened to fall. "Are you not happy? If you don''t want to, you can decline. They wouldn''t me you." Hadrian exined softly. ''But of course, that would be more pleasing.'' "I..." Moulin furrowed his brows. The tremble of his fingers on the Lord''s back was evident. "I... Why? W-Why do they want to talk to me?" Hadrian exhaled. The worry on his eyes deepened. "I do not know... " "..." Moulin clenched his fists. His gaze lowered while he pressed his lips together. He didn''t know how to face his family. He didn''t know what to say to them when he meets them again. Will his brothers give him those looks of disbelief and horror? Will his father be disappointed with him? "They will not hate you..." Silver eyes widened at Hadrian''s words. Moulin lifted his gaze to meet the lord''s golden gaze. The wind whooshed past the balcony. Curtains fluttered, sun catchers twinkled, and the sound of crashing waves faintly noised. "They won''t?" Hadrian smiled. "How could they hate you? They love you so much. Don''t worry..." Slightly appeased, Moulin unblinkingly released a faint sigh. Although he was barelyforted, he trusted Hadrian''s word. Moulin lowered his head and let the tall man embrace him, slowly relieving his heart. After a moment of hesitation, Moment finally spoke. "When?..." "Whenever you are ready..." Hadrian nuzzled his head in Moulin''s hair, and he slowly stroked the youth''s back. Moulin could not see his expression. An expression of cold indifference. "You will bemunicating through the one of the relics in the treasury. They could not visit us, nor can you visit them..." Moulin opened his eyes wide, and he lifted his head. "Why?" Within a few seconds, Lord Hadrian Hercullio scrutinized Moulin''s expression. He truly loathed the people that had captured Moulin''s attention. Finally, he knitted his brows and sighed as if he could not bear to keep the answer any longer. "The Kron has breached the estate. Ten knights perished altogether a yesterday. The estate is restricted. Imperial sentinels have taken over." "What?" Shock filled Moulin''s expression. "H-How?" Hadrian shook his head, implying how he was unknowledgeable of the answers Moulin wanted to obtain. "I-I... Talk to them now." Moulin''s pupils quivered. Fear and worry filled his eyes. With an aching heart, he could not understand. His family''s home was in unbreachable. His father and his brothers'' awareness were infinitely sharp. They were more perceptive and guarded against the Kron than anyone else. Howe such a crisis urred? Hadrian nodded. "I''ll give the word to mages. But first, you must rest..." Before Moulin could refuse, Hadrian had already carried him to the bed. He couldn''t utter a singleint when he was washed (again) and dressed in fine clothes. Afterwards, Hadrian abruptly disappeared in a sh before his eyes. Moulin nkly stared at the ce where the man was standing. Not even a goodbye. ... Moulin''s eyes closed as he sat on the bed. The soft furs of the nket tickled his palms. However, his expression remained neutral. Once again, he loses himself in his thoughts. Drowning his own consciousness into the river of questions and sorrow. "Ao?" Moulin slightly widened his eyes. Wearing a sad look in his pupils, he turned to his side where a particr snow-white fox and a little ck wolf sat on their hind legs. The two softly whined as they sensed Moulin''s dismay. Moulin revealed a faint smile and wearily stretched out a hand. "Come here..." Snow and Keir whined as they slowly approached Moulin. Their movements were slow, as if they were curious. Both settled in Moulin''sp, wrapped within the youth''s soft embrace. Moulin lowered his head, his expression unseen, but one could notice the slight tremble of his fingers. Snow lifted his gaze. The worry and despair within his master''s eyes were mirrored to Snow''s identical ones. A curtain of wavy silver-white hair caged him and Kier. But theyid unmoving. Hoping tofort their sweet and kind master. Half an hour passed, but Moulin didn''t have the strength to pay attention to the ticking ss clock by the crystal disy. Suddenly, he heard faint footsteps. Moulin abruptly lifted his eyes and was caught off-guard when the man suddenly swoop down to im his lips in a light, passionate kiss. Dazed, Moulin''s stilled. A chuckle left Hadrian''s lips. The man narrowed his eyes as he revealed a smile. "Cheer up..." "..." Moulin lowered his gaze on Hadrian''s lips. He leaned slowly and pressed his lips on that smiling mouth. Eyes closed, eyebrows furrowed. He kissed Hadrian as though to appease himself. His eyes were moist, but there was not a single tear that fell down his cheeksbottling his emotions up. When he pulled away, Hadrian knitted his brows. There was a faint smile on Moulin''s face. That smile alone made his heart waver. It felt threatening. Hadrian sighed as he carefully took Moulin''s hand. "Come, it''s time..." .................................... Footsteps echoed throughout the marbled hallways. A pair of people walked side by side with fingers interlocked. Inseparable and eternal. When they neared the gigantic door of heavy solid gold, smoothly, it opened to grant them entrance. Afterwards, they encountered three more entries in the same hallway. There were no guards to assist in opening those doors. It weed the presence of the Lord of the Golden fortress. Lined in rows, floating within a crystal barrier, were hundreds of rare artifacts and the most powerful relics never to be touched by the weak. They glistened, and a strong ambiance wafted from each of them. However, Moulin didn''t spare them a nce. He was the least interested in those rare objects. They arrived at the final door, A door more humungous than the doors they had entered. More sacred and intimidating. It didn''t open as they neared, but Moulin watched as the prominent lord beside him raised his hand and swiftly pushed the doors open. With a creak, light peeked from between the opening of the doors. It grewrger until it shed and receded. Before Moulin''s eyes, was an empty hall. Silver eyes roamed the area. The ceiling was soaring above his head. It was thergest room Moulin''s had entered. No luxurious decorations, no furniture. There weren''t even curtains that covered the high windows at his left. The daylight was free to pierce through the crystal panes and illuminate the grand floor. And at its center, A tall elliptical mirror. It was uncovered and exceptionally clear, appearing embedded on the wall. It mirrored their approaching figures. Moulin moved forward. His steps sounded loud in his ears. Before he could even reach half the room, he stopped and turned to look behind his shoulder. Hadrian stood behind him with a smile. He said, "Touch the mirror, and you can talk to your family. The treasury has recognized you as its guest, so you can return here as frequently as you want." His voice left echoes as he finished his words. Moulin knitted his eyebrows. "You won''t apany me?" Hadrian''s smile slightly fell. He adored the look of dependence on Moulin''s face. With a soft voice, he spoke. "Unfortunately, Only one can enter this room for the mirror to activate." When he saw Moulin''s difort, the man chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry; I will wait for you behind these doors." Hearing that, Moulin rxed. He watched as Hadrian turned and departed the room. The doors closed shut, and the silver-eyed youth was left alone in the emptiness of the bright halls. His sandals clicked on the ss-like floor. Slow and pleasing to the ear. As he walked, he passes through the beams of bright light from the windows. Moulin was nervous. However, he knew he had to face his family somehow, but it was their reactions that made him want to turn away. Inside he had convinced himself that he had betrayed his family, and it haunted him. When he stood a step before the mirror, his eyes stared at his reflection. For a moment, Moulin felt as if he was staring at the original soul of his body. And faintly, his promise to him also resurfaced in his mind. ''I will love them in your ce...'' Moulin closed his eyes and released an exhale. Slowly, he lifted his fingers and reached to touch the mirror. His fingertips gently touched the cool surface of the ss, and a faint light was emitted. It was brief,sting for only a few seconds. Afterwards, Moulin left the light vanished. Gradually, his pupils peeked between hisshes. Hesitation. Worry. Nervousness. Anxiety. It all piled up within his chest. "Moulin..." The youth stiffened at the sound of the familiar voice. He could no longer contain the heaviness in his heart, and his eyes watered as he hastily lifted his head. It was his mother''s gentle countenance. Longing spilled from her beautiful eyes. Her ash brown hair gently fell on her shoulders. Her gaze was warm, moistening as if was at the brink of pouring tears. The mirror showed half of her body. Her background was vague. With quivering lips, Moulin spoke with difficulty. "Mother..." ''I missed you.'' Chapter 211: Infection Chapter 211: Infection "My precious son, how are you?" Her voice sounded like siren songs and the strum of melodious harps. Her words echoed vibrantly. It vibrated within Moulin''s heart, resounding strongly. The youth who stood before the mirror inhaled sharply. As though he was mustering all of his courage to reply to his mother. Slightly, delicate fingers trembled, and he refused to let any tears fall. But regardless, he knew his mother would want him to. To let go and cry in her arms. But she wasn''t here. Silver eyes lowered. A guilty expression filled his face as he slightly bent his neck. He wanted to cry out so much, but he clenched his hands and held all of them in. From the other side of the mirror, Lady Maxiel''s heart ached at the vulnerable form of her youngest child. She sat at her husband''s desk. A circr mirror, mounted on a golden stand, was situated on the desk before her. Fiddling on her skirt were her hands, hidden under the table. "Raise your head, Moulin." She said while revealing a warm smile. "And look at me..." Lips pressed together. There was reluctance. However, Moulin raised his head and revealed his tearful eyes. Like dazzling liquid silver, swirling, filled with sorrow. Flesh-eating guilt and unwanted confidence. For some time, he had wondered if choosing was correct. Was he wrong? ... "I''m sorry..." He subconsciously voiced out. Forcefully steeling himself to face the woman within the mirror. Lady Maxiel furrowed her eyebrows. A wrinkle on her fair forehead. With helpless eyes, she sighs. "Why are you apologizing?... " "I''m sorry for leaving home. For being unfilial, disrespectful, arrogant. I''m sorry for abandoning my family... I''m sorry for hurting you..." Moulin mutters as he raised a hand to cover half of his face. His gaze lowers, and he bit his lips. "..." Lady Maxiel widened her eyes. For a brief moment, her gaze flickers ahead of her before she returns to watch her son. "Moulin... you did not hurt us..." The youth only responded with silence and a lowered head. He didn''t believe it. Seeing this, Lady Maxiel smiled helplessly. "Truthfully, your disappearance shocked us." The youth flinched. However, thedy''s words continued. "But it didn''t make us hate you. We would never hate you, Moulin. We love you so much that it is too difficult even to dislike you." "Please, don''t jest," Moulin furrows his brows as he lifted his head. There was a hint of reluctance in his voice. Lady Maxiel didn''t miss it. A chuckle left thedy''s lips. Her eyes turned warm and relieved. Like a warm gushing spring, water had burst out of the earth. With a smile, she spoke. Her hand stopped moving asfort settled in her heart. She could not help but find her son''s reactions cute. "My son, how are you?" Moulin paused for a few seconds before he wiped the damp corners of his eyes. "I am well, mother..." With hesitation, he continued. "How... Is father and my brothers?" Maxiel knitted her brows as her eyes slightly turned hooded. "They are well. However, barely bright than they used to. It seems that it proves your presence in this household vital. They act like little boys grumbling and sulking." Moulin wrinkled his forehead. His mother''s joking voice didn''t prate his head. Instead, he thought that the statement was dreadful and unbelievable. "Do they..." Moulin hesitated with pursed lips. His mother shook his head, perceiving what his son really meant to say. "No, they don''t hate you, Moulin." "But... They must be very disappointed..." "Perhaps..." Lady Maxiel straightened her neck and stared at the view before her. The ''sulky little boys'' were sitting on the velvet couches with lowered heads as they carefully listened to Moulin''s voice. Their simr gray eyes were downcast. Worry, fear and sorrowyered their eyes. Moulin sighed. He stared at his feet. "However, they waited every day for you to return home. Wild dogs, they are. Foolish and stupid. Letting a woman to quiet their fits and p them awake." She narrowed his eyes, noticing the men in the room flinch at the disappointed tone of her voice. "Moulin, you should never grow up to be like those fools. Don''t learn from their stupidness." Her eyes softened, and her smile grew wider. "Be who you want to be. Whoever it is you want to be with, I''m sure... " Lady Maxiel''s eyes slightly became reluctant and sorrowful, "He would treat you well... I believe you..." Moulin''s eyes moistened as he heard those words. Surprise and shock filled his countenance as well. "Mother... Are you..." Lady Maxiel smiled, "I think he is a good person. Last night, he came to greet us. Although it was unannounced, he treated us well. I believe there is... a little good in him." Inside her chest, her heart pounded. Suddenly, the atmosphere within the study turned grim. Lord Fraunces grasped the armrest of the couch tightly. His knuckles turned white at the force. Emlen and Maxille''s expressions weren''t less simr to their father''s. The punk marched in here unannounced along with his knights! They were outnumbered and cornered. If it weren''t because of that bastard''s spy, they would have had the upper hand. Before the massive mirror, Moulin''s eyes were wide and bright. Disbeliefyered his face. A bright flush spreads it from his rosy cheeks. What he heard... seemed unbelievable to him. "Thank you, mother." Moulin could only speak these words. Unsure of what he should reply. His mother epted their rtionship? Hadrian visited themst night? Moulin stopped. That night... Was the night Hadrian didn''t return as he had promised Moulin. Silver eyes widened in realization. It turns out he had... Went to the estate? Warmth spilled inside his chest. A sudden smile broke unto his face. Moulin didn''t know. Hadrian had actually visited his family to clear things out. However, it sounded unnatural and sudden. How could his mother ept him so easily? Furrowing his brows, Moulin worriedly faced his mother. "And father? My elder brothers?" "They are well. I believe..." Lady Maxiel forced out a smile. "Oh..." Moulin expected that answer. His father couldn''t possibly forgive the son of the madman that murdered his father. But Hadrian isn''t his father. Although they shared the same blood, Hadrian wasn''t that kind of - Out of the blue, the memory of the ck de, raised to the air to draw blood and kill a life, shed into his eyes. Ruthless and without hesitation. Moulin shook his head. An awkward smile graced his face. Slowly, he lifted his gaze and softened his eyes. "Are you alright? " Moulin asked, quickly switching the topic. "I... heard the matter of Kron breaching the estate''s walls." His mother stopped. Her lips parted as her eyes slightly widened in surprise. It must have been that man Hadrian who have told him. With a sigh, she nodded. "Yes... We are well." "Then... perhaps, I cane and visit you-" "NO!" The word echoed powerfully within the vast room, like the roaring thunderps of dark clouds and the bellows of giant ferocious beasts. It made the walls vibrate with might. And Moulin''s heart as well. The youth stiffened at the loudness of his mother''s voice. Confusion and shock filled his appearance. His foot took a step backwards. His mother''s strong reaction made him waver. Lady Maxiel abruptly stood up from her seat, knocking down the chair and holding the mirror tightly. Her fingernails scraped the mirror''s surface, threatening to break the ss surface. But the thought that she could never see her son again if the mirror shatters made her stop. Fear gripped her heart. Moulin''s surprised expression finally entered her eyes. Fear filled her mind, and he desperately whispered, "No. Y-You must not. Don''t return. Don''t think of doing it. It... It''s dangerous. It would be best if you stayed safe. You will be alright if you stay there..." "Mother?" Moulin blinked in confusion. "Is it because of the restriction from the pce? I can be discreet. It won''t be a problem to-" "Moulin..." Lady Maxiel steeled her expression. "Listen to your mother. It is dangerous here. Please..." Her eyes seemed like they were pleading. "...Don''te." ... Why? Wariness enveloped his spirit. But he... A good son to his kind mother must heed his elders. Therefore, with a slight bow of his head, he responded. "I understand, Mother..." ... "Moulin. My sweet child..." A smile stretches in the Lady''s gentle countenance. There was guilt hidden behind those worried eyes, but she didn''t regret her words. "It''s for your safety..." "Mn..." Moulin nodded with a lowered head. Am I doing the right thing? Lady Maxiel thought worriedly. Helplessness faintly adorned her features. "I would like it if we have more time to talk, Moulin..." The youth instantly lifted his eyes. "You''re leaving?" "You are situated somewhere very far from here. The mana won''tst, my dear." She exined. "Please... Come to me tomorrow..." "Yes, Of course! I will, mother." Hope filled the youth''s eyes. He nodded his head. "I won''t bete..." After a few exchanges of farewells, The mirror returned to its original state. However, Moulin kept his eyes on the mirror. He was staring and feeling as though his mother''s voice lingered in the air. I won''t bete... Moulin slowly covered his face with both hands. His expression was unknown. Meanwhile, behind the doors, A particr young man stood before the tall windows. The daylight casted a halo around his back. Majestic and dominating. One would be fearful of approaching him. He was still and calmly staring at the view of the ocean and the sky. Like a firm pir, he could not be moved. But when faint footsteps entered his ears. The man slightly lowered his gaze. It was when the doors of the room opened that he turned around to meet the face of the person he was waiting for. What weed him was the youth''s arms, stretched out, and abruptly embracing his waist. The lovely young man pressed his soft cheek on the lord''s muscr chest. A smile adorned his face as he closes his eyes. Lord Hadrian raised his brows slightly, "How delighted you are..." "Thank you..." Moulin whispered. Hadrian stopped. His golden eyes scrutinized the youth. A brilliant gleam shed within it. "Anything for you..." A scoff. Moulin pursed his lips. How unoriginal... ............................. Crash! The couch exploded into fragments against the terrible strength of Lord Dontae''s foot. Wood and torn fabric littered the carpet. He cursed under his breath as he lifted his chin and held his forehead. Distress and frustration filled his expression. "He dared to fool my son!" "Father." Maxille stood up from his seat. A ferocious aura surrounded him as he clenched his fists. "It appears Moulin isn''t aware of our situation..." The second young master, Emlen, held his head with both hands as he sat. Boiling rage filled his veins. "How can he? The fucker has manipted him. Moulin cannot escape from him. And even if he does, ''he'' will find Moulin." "Silence all of you..." Lady Maxiel sat on the chair her attendant had fixed for her. "Moulin isn''t a fool. I know he wille to." With worried eyes, she nced at her husband. "Trust him..." ... Lord Dontae stared at his wife. A sigh escapes his mouth as he pinches the bridge of his nose. "Yes... Lord Hercullio might have threatened us with Moulin''s life, but Moulin isn''t one to be easily fooled. Perhaps, he''s already suspected him." The three men continued to converse while the attendant offered tea to Lady Maxiel. "Madam?" Lady Maxiel stared at the cup of tea and sighed. "Thank you..." Their hands brushed as she epted the cup of tea. The liquid could barely soothe her heart as she drank it. Thedy helplessly lifted her eyes and nced at the maid. "Are you cold?" Slowly, she scrutinized the maid''s fully-clothed body. Even her neck was covered with a high cor. The attendant stilled. She paled but forced out a smile. "Yes, mydy..." Lady Maxiel muttered to her pieces of advice before she joined her family''s discussion. The female servant pulled the cuffs of her sleeves nervously. Chapter 212: Fates Intertwined Chapter 212: Fates Intertwined Darkness filled the vast roommoonlight draping on the furred carpets and the soft edge of the gentle nket. Night hase, but the warmth of the day lingered within the orange light of the wallmps. A candle-lit dimness engulfs the threshold. And bathed by that warm glow, two bodies, half-bare, held each other. Lying on the massive bed. Skin glistening from sweat and the dear light of the moon. As silver eyes lower to their interlocked hands, his breath became slow and steady. The rapid pace of breathing had finally disappeared, and he was resting his head on Lord Hercullio''s hard chest. Letting his own lithe figure be embraced and caressed gently. "Tired?" Golden eyes lower to absorb the alluring expression of his lover. Hadrian slowly inhaled the youth''s scent. A drive of possessiveness arising from within the depths of his heart. Moulin shook his head and replied with a chuckle, "No..." "It iste..." The man drew his brows together as he spoke. His eyes are ncing at the sight of the moon beyond his balcony. Moulin shifted and turned to look at Hadrian. His torso rose, and his delicate palms pressed on the lord''s chest. "You said you would tell me something. Are you going back on your word now?" "I thought you would be tired after our-" Moulin reddened. His eyes narrowed at Hadrian scornfully and threatening. "Shut up and spill it." A chuckle vibrated from Hadrian''s throat. Moulin was ever so adorable and fierce. ''And mine...'' A grin shapes his lips as he leaned forward and pressed a kiss on the youth''s head before slowly leaving the bed. Confusion filled Moulin''s face as he watched the man put on his night robe with a smile. "What are you doing?" With a raised eyebrow, Moulin asked. Silver pupils eyed the contracting muscles on the man''s back. His gaze swiftly brushes the scratch marks littered on smooth skin. Although knowing he was the sole culprit of those marks, Moulin openly blushed, yet he felt proud of his work. Without turning around, Hadrian answered while he picked up a thick white-furred coat. "Are you truly not drowsy?" "Nope..." Replied Moulin as he watched Hadrian approach him. The youth rose from the soft pillows and tilted his head with a curious expression. A grin adorned the man''s handsome face as he slowly bent down to wrap the warm coat around his beloved''s shoulders. "If so, hurry and put on your tunic before I have my way with you once again." At those words, Moulin felt like lightning seemed to strike him and he hurriedly dressed himself for fear of Hadrian''s words. Although he wasn''t sleepy, he didn''t want to wake upte, for he would be meeting his mother tomorrow. And also, he swore he wouldn''t be able to walk properly if Hadrian would wring him dry. Hadrian bent down to help him put on his sandals when Moulin shook his head with a charming smile. "No need for that. I feel having my feet bare." Hadrian paused for a moment before he smiled and nodded. Shortly afterwards, Moulin gasped loudly when Hadrian abruptly pulled him close to his chest. He shot the man a re before he quickly checked if Snow and Keir had been startled by the noise. Fortunately, they were too deeply asleep. The tiny white fox used Keir as a heater,ying on theck pup''s furry back. Honestly, it was the first time Moulin had ever witness Snow sleep like that. They looked cute and funny. Instantly, a bright sh of light filled the youth''s vision. Gravity lightened for two seconds. The first to greet the startled young man was the sudden gust of cold wind. It loosened his braided hair almost instantly as soon as it passed. Whispers of the nightly breeze filled his ears. Eyes, broad as they stared at the enchanting view of the nightly horizon before him. The humungous white moon, the enthralling river of stars illuminating the dark sky, and the glistening dark waves. It was then when Moulin recognized that they were standing on top of the highest tower of the fortress. The numerous torches andmps within every courtyard and window seemed to appear like tiny glowing dust. It was as though Moulin had a whole city underneath his feet. "Do you like it?" A husky voice spoke against the lobe of his ear. The warm breath felt ticklish. A smile broke unto the youth''s beautiful face. His silver eyes gleamed with mirth. "It''s breathtaking..." "Although it is far from the wondrous skies of Zenin''s northern mountains, I am d you are pleased." Hadrian smiled. Delicate fingers reached out to touch the lord''s cheek, and without warning, a kiss was ced on his lips. Moulin slowly parted from the man while wearing a captivating smile. "It''s wonderful. Thank you..." Golden eyes gleamed under the white moonlight. Softness and affection are brimming within them. Intoxicated by the passion and tenderness inside those silver eyes. Moulin grinned at Hadrian''s somehow tranced expression. Mischievously, he tapped his fingers on the man''s cheek. "Now, tell me what you know, my love." Hadrian brought himself back from his thoughts. When the young man''s words sank into his brain, he chuckled and nodded obediently. He took Moulin''s hand, covered it with his other hand, and slowly concentrated. At first, Moulin blinked in confusion. He wasn''t sure what Hadrian was trying to convey with his actions. A few seconds passed, and Moulin was trying hard to hold in hisughter. The esteemed Lord Hercullio, looking so stern and severe while concentrated. He could already see a wrinkle between the man''s brows. Unable to hold it in, Moulin spoke, "Alright, what are you trying to aplish-" Suddenly, he felt a cold sensation seep into the skin of his hand. A soft white glow illuminated beneath Hadrian''s palm, pressing on the back of Moulin''s hand. The sensation was cool and soothing. It was the same feeling he had felt when Hadrian came to put Moulin at ease within the knight''s courtyard. Afterwards, Moulin''s eyes widened. It was faint, but he could clearly see a frosty mist clouding around his hand. Dust-like snowkes fluttered within the frigid fog. Ice and Snow wielding. "Y-You... How did you..." Moulin gaped, mouth parting in shock at what he sees. "You... A dual wielder?" His expression was akin to one seeing his own future. Both uncertain and shocked. "I am not." Hadrian smiled. "This... " he lifted both their hands. "Came from you..." "What?" Moulin looked at him incredulously. "What do you mean?" Hadrian withdrew the mana and stroked Moulin''s palm. He continued with a lowered gaze, "The naga elder once told us of our fated bond. Souls tied together. Fate intertwined. Perhaps it is so strong that we are able to share our energy. Our mana and our strength." Hadrian lifted his deepening gaze to the youth, quietly listening to him. "Do you doubt it?" Moulin blinked his eyes. Unsure of what to say after what he had just witnessed. "No, I... don''t... Because it''s true..." A smile graced Lord Hadrian''s face. "You were channeling my mana when you deflected Heizea''s attack. It was then that I sensed your presence and found you." "This is too fascinating for me to believe instantly." Moulin shook his head as he held his forehead. He took in a deep breath as he thought deeply. It is really possible? We can share our mana even without physical touch or some ritual or incantation? It was also the first time he had heard of something like this. Witnessing how Hadrian drew power, opened Moulin''s eyes into a new odd world. Do they need a doctor or a seer to prove this situation? "Why do you look so conflicted? Do you dislike it?" Hadrian softened his gaze. Silver eyes widened. Moulin shook his head. "No... I think it''s amazing..." Yes, to think that he and Hadrian are actually capable of aplishing something as incredible as that gave a sense of pride in his chest. "I''m relieved..." Hadrian bent down to nt a kiss on the youth''s clean forehead. The cool wind brushed their figures, sweeping their hair and pushing them together. Moulin suddenly raised his chin and pulled the man''s head to connect their lips. Heated passion. A drive of desire poured between them. Parting his tongue, Moulin wrapped his arms around the man''s neck, submitting to Hadrian''s dominating tongue. They kissed for a whole minute, asionally parting for Moulin''s breathlessness. When they finally pulled apart, a silver string connected their damp lips. Moulin grinned as he pecked Hadrian''s lips once more. "Does this mean I will be able to use your mana to my advantage?" He subconsciously babbled so Hadrian wouldn''t be able to kiss him again. Hadrian''s eyes gleamed with desire as he stared at his inviting mouth, "Use it to your heart''s content, young master. That is if you are able to..." "Oh, when I master it, even this fortress will now before my feet." Moulin chuckled. Under the starry skies, they teased each other for a short while before once again iming the other''s lips. The nightly wind swirled around their figures. The gentle moonlight illuminated them peacefully. Until the night waned. ............................... The night passed, and morning came. Within the halls, one could see a slender youth energetically walking towards the treasury''s hallways. The word spread, and Moulin''s name once again sparked shock and surprise to the masses within the fortress. It didn''t reach even a whole week when the youth first arrived in the fortress, and he was already recognized as a master of the treasury. Yesterday, the fortress''s people exploded in shock and surprise at the news of the esteemed guest pretending to be a servant helper in the knight''s kitchens and even boldly challenging the knights within the courtyard. What made them even more shocked to the point of losing their souls was the youth''s identity as Lord Hercullio''s lover. The Lord even raised his de unto the infamous Lady Heizea, severely punished after the destruction she caused within the west courtyard. Word of Moulin''s talents and strength have spread throughout the stronghold. Those unfamiliar with the youth were given a clue of his unique features. A youth with hair as white as snow, eyes as dazzling as moonlight, and as fierce as a sword''s de. The young man who has ''tamed'' the Lion of the Hercullio. Currently, that said youth was busy conversing with a mirror while wearing a smile. He was utterly oblivious of his upgraded reputation within the fortress. Moulin continued to visit the mirror for a whole week. He frequented the treasury halls, bringing books and his little pets, Snow and Keir. It brought him joy to talk to his mother, seeing her smile and looking into her kind eyes. He had also realized that although his mother was the only person he was talking to every time he visited, he knew his father and his brothers were hidden and secretly listening to him. He resisted crying out to them and only resorted to giving a few hints in his words as he conversed with his mother. Currently, Moulin is staring at the nk mirror with a faint smile. Time had run out, and he and his mother had ended their talk a few moments ago. Still, Moulin would quietly stare at the mirror with deep thoughts. After a short while, he sighed. Silver eyes turned to Snow and Keir running all over the vast empty hall energetically. "Snow, Keir. It''s time to go..." He called as he picked up the whole tower of books on the ground. His footsteps echoed along with the light thumps of little paws on the floor. The doors closed shut, and Moulin exited the treasury halls silently. When he finally arrived at the hallways, he ignored the curious stares of the servants he would encounter. A sigh escaped his lips. Out of the blue, a book fell from the top of the books. Moulin blinked as he hastily moved to rescue it before it hit the ground. Swish! He froze as he bnced the book on his right instep. It wobbled left and right a couple of times beforepletely stopping. Relief filled Moulin''s expression, and he sighed. ... "...?" Moulin leaned to the right to look past the tower of books blocking his view. A man was kneeling before him with a surprised expression. He was clearly not expecting Moulin''s swift reflexes. He wanted to pick up the fallen book like the gentleman he was. With raised brows, Moulin recognized the man''s face. It was the first person he had met when he first arrived in the fortress. "Aedion?" The man blinked for a few seconds before, smiling helplessly. "Hello, young master..." Chapter 213: The Secret Rose Garden Chapter 213: The Secret Rose Garden "Aedion?" "Hello, young master." The man''s smile was as elegant as Moulin had first seen it. Eyes of enthralling aquamarine green. His raven hair was ubed and messy. Although with a graceful smile, embarrassment shone on his face as he lowered his gaze. Moulin blinked. After a few long seconds, amusement enveloped his eyes as he stared at the man''s half-kneeling form. What a strange young man... Moulin had remembered Aedion''s persistence when he had used Moulin of intruding in one of the guest rooms. But it only took one nce of Lord Hercullio''s presence to make him cower and bow like an adorable obedient puppy. Moulin forcefully tossed the book on his feet in the air and skillfully bnced his body for the book to fall on top of the tower of books. Once again, he leaned his head sideways and furrows his brows at the still kneeling man. "Please rise. I am not a lord of this fortress." ''He sure isn''t aware of how much power he has over all of us yet,'' Aedion smiled. He rose from the ground, patting the dust off his knee. Curiously, he asked. "Would you like some help carrying those, young master?" The way he spoke was so formal and polite that Moulin resisted the urge to grimace. Although he liked the respect he was given, it made him feel ufortable. In truth, Aedion was the only person within the fortress that he had spoken to aside from Hadrian, Lord Hendrick, and the Head maid during thest several days. The head maid was kind and treated him like a son, and Moulin allowed her to speak informally to him. Lord Hendrick was an easy-going person, so it didn''t take long for him to name Moulin his grandson. Hadrian, the real grandson: ... "Well..." Moulin contemted as he stared at the books in his arms. His gaze also nced at the two little pups running in circles around his feet. Finally, with a sigh, he conceded. "Perhaps, I may need your assistance." Aedion smiled at the youth. Moulin had to turn his eyes away from the brightness of the man''s smile. Those green eyes were ominous-looking, yet they didn''t look too fearsome. Moulin thanked the man as he allowed Aedion to talk half of the books from his arms. Feeling the lighter weight, Moulin sighed when he can finally see the view before him. "Where to, young master?" Asked Aedion with a tilted head. His eyes asionally took a glimpse of the white fox and the ck wolf yfully biting each other and ying chase around the silver-eyed young man. Together, the pair began to walk forward, not mindful of the secret stares the servants have given them. "Library." Replied Moulin with a nce. "Did the Lord not allow you to keep the books?" "No, he did. However, there''s no use keeping them in that room. The library has many caretakers. Surely, these will be well under their care. I do not spend a lot of time in my room as well." Moulin abruptly paused. He couldn''t believe how these wordsfortably left his mouth with ease. Furrowing his eyebrows, Moulin nced at the man walking beside him. Sensing his deep stare, Aedion knitted his eyebrows and chuckled. "I truly bear no ill intentions towards you, young master." "Hmm..." Moulin turned away. "Unfortunately, I am a difficult person. I wonder how much courage you have mustered up to speak to me. The rest of the people here seemed to like watching me than trying to speak to me." Moulin nced at a few servants, who quickly turned away. "Ah, perhaps it is because of your reputation here, young master," Aedion replied, ncing at the maids hurriedly fleeing from the setting. "Reputation?" "Word about your strength and your identity as the lord''s beloved has spread in all corners of the fortress." Exined Aedion with a faint smile. "They say you are like an exquisite gem. One can only watch you from afar as they feared the dragon that guards you." ''Dragon... More like an insatiable wolf.'' Moulin internally scoffed. "I am no gem." A chuckle, "Indeed, you aren''t. Perhaps a de would suit you better." Moulin nodded in agreement. Aedion stared at Moulin amusingly. Once they passed by an empty corridor, he spoke again. "Truly, I have never expected Lord Hercullio to obtain a lover." He started. His eyes lowered. "However, your presence here in this fortress has be a beacon of hope. Perhaps, you will change Lord Hercullio significantly." Moulin calmly turned to look at him. His eyes were questionable and curious. "You sound like you know him well." The man froze once he heard those words. There was a hint of surprise as he nced at the young man beside him. "Tell me what I don''t know," Moulin said without even turning to look at Aedion. "Is that an order?" "... Perhaps," Moulin muttered. "..." Aedion deepened his look, unsure of what to do. Sensing his hesitation. Moulin thought the information might be confidential if he''s shutting his lips so tightly. However, Moulin wanted to know more about Hadrian and his history. The Lord seemed like a... different person the more time passed here in the fortress. Moulin could sense an ominous air around him; it made him look unapproachable and intimidating. It seemed strange how quickly Hadrian''s mood would change once he looks at Moulin. If it were any other person, they would be trembling from the arm-twisting sensation the lord''s presence would bring unto them. Silver eyes narrowed at the silent man beside him. He looked as if a battle hadmenced in his mind. Moulin resisted a smile as he continued to wait for the man''s reply. Finally, Aedion spoke. "Why do you want to know?" "I want to know more about him." Aedion raises an eyebrow. "Does he not let you ask him questions?" Moulin frowned. "He would let me ask any question in the world, and perhaps he would tear thend apart to offer an answer. However, he''s too busy these days. We barely have enough time to talk." Aside from the night, that is. Their talk had frequently turned into physical intimacy. Aside from gasps and moans, Moulin would be too tired to talk more. Tsk, Moulin internally cursed. "..." Aedion observed the expression on Moulin''s face. The young man looked conflicted. For some reason, Aedion wondered if this fearless person was actually vulnerable and weak within the doors of his room. Perhaps, was the Lord was making things ufortable for Moulin? Aedion furrowed his brows. "...Alright, I will tell you." Moulin instantly turned his head and widened his eyes. "Really?" He had initially thought to let the man off. Moulin didn''t want to cause trouble in unknown territory. Especially Hadrian''s territory. Aedion nodded while he looked away. Moulin thought he was having seconds thoughts, but he didn''t know that Aedion was actually unable to meet his bright expectant eyes. ''Does he always talk like this to anyone?'' Aedion felt a littlefortable in his heart. Indeed, the rumors in the fortress was true. With only his eyes, Moulin could entrance even the coldest of hearts. His appearance was just too... heavenly. However, Aedion felt slightly unsettled. He nced around him and then eyed another hallway. He recognized no one would frequently enter. A thought came to him, and he turned to Moulin, "Let''s return these books first." Returning the books finished way faster than Moulin expected. It didn''t take long for the two to leave the library with empty hands. Snow and Keir, now weary and tired of their ying, settled of letting Moulin carry them. Snow was on his shoulders; the heavy brat didn''t even let Moulin reprimand him as he went to take a nap. The little ck wolf as well let himself be carried in the youth''s arms. The feeling of existing only to babysit these to brats made Moulin''s mood drop. Aedion offered to help him only to be growled at by the two pups. Helplessly, he could only encourage Moulin as he led him to a shortcut. Before their figures disappeared, a particr young man eyed them strangely. Although the others werepletely unaware of the pair''s sneaking character, ric wasn''t. His eyes narrowed. "Is the information really so significant that you are leading me somewhere I do not have any idea about?" Moulin asked. "Significant to the point of whoever mentions it bes mincemeat. " Aedion grinned. As they finally entered an open courtyard through a narrow bricked passageway, There were precious roses of pure red. Dazzling under the daylight. Crimson petals were moist and glistening with luscious green leaves. Moulin blinked. The setting was quite enchanting. It was suitable to be a ce where lovers would secretly meet and exchange words of love. However, the area was small, like they were built for children. Somehow Moulin imagined children running around with bright smiles on their faces. "...?" Moulin furrowed his brows. Perhaps, he was overthinking it? "Come, young master. There is a bench where you can sit while we converse." Aedion''s eyes were bright. As if he was refreshed at the sight of the garden. However, he felt nostalgic as well. The garden must bear a history. Moulin followed Aedion as he admired the blooming roses around him. Atst, they found the bench under the shade of the huge tree that was situated at the center of the courtyard. First, Moulin ced Snow and Keir on the wooden surface. He arranged them like how they would always sleep. Keir, lying on his belly, and Snow, snoring away on top of him. Looking at the sight, Aedion fought the urge tough. Suddenly, sweet, warm memories filled his mind as he lifted his gaze at the tree leaves above his head. "This ce was initially closed off and sealed away for two decades until I lifted the incantation six months ago." Aedion sighed. Moulin sat on the bench while he stared at him, "You look like you hold this ce in your heart, Sir Aedion." "...I do." He smiled as he lowered his gaze and met the youth''s eyes. "Hadrian, too as well." Hadrian? Moulin slightly lifted his brows. Afterwards, he realized Aedion didn''t address him and Hadrian formally anymore. "However, it was a long time ago." Aedion approached the space beside the bench and sat underneath it. He turned his head to Moulin. "Forgive me. This ce makes me feel at ease too much that I forget my manners." "It''s alright. I just hope you don''t forget it too much." Moulin eyed the man, leaning his back on the tree. "Yes, young master." Aedion chuckled as he nodded. He could not help but chuckle. "You... What is your rtionship with the lord?" Moulin slowly asked. A wistful smile graced the man''s lips. His green eyes helplessly lifted to meet Moulin''s gaze. "I am... his cousin." Cousin? Moulin''s eyes widened. Examining Aedion''s features, there was nothing that linked him to the Hercullios. No blonde hair, no golden eyes. Perhaps, his face? However, he looked nothing like Hendrick Hercullio as well. Moulin felt slightly doubtful. "Unbelievable, Is it?" Aedion smiled. "Both... the Lord and I are illegitimate children. The people recognized him as a Hercullio easily. Others don''t even believe I am even part of that family. My identity is concealed, and simply the Lord and the previous patriarch know of my origin." Moulin knitted his brows. "I don''t understand. Even if you are an illegitimate child like Hadrian. You still hold the blood of the Hercullio. Surely, someone should recognize you for that." Shaking his head, Aedion lifted his chin and tilted his head back. The filtered light of the tree leaves dappled over his figure exquisitely. "Mother is the insignificant spoiled brat of the Hercullio family, and I don''t even know who my father is." He sighs. His eyes are gradually closing as he breathes steadily. "Now that I think about it... I believe we involve each other quite a bit." "What do you mean?" A faint chuckle noises in the air before Aedion lowered his head and watched the youth sitting on the bench beside him. "Everything unfolded with the death of your grandfather." Chapter 214: Sovereignty Chapter 214: Sovereignty "Everything unfolded with the death of your grandfather." The man''s words flowed out with ease. The tips of his midnight hair caressed the rough body of the tree. Sunbeams gently dappled over his form like a twinkle of light. Inside the youth''s mind, Moulin felt slightly conflicted in confused. However, there was no change on his expressionless face as he listened. His bare hand reaches to caress the white and ck fur of the wild little beasts slumbering by his side. There were no obvious questions that wished to escape his mouth. Moulin knew Aedion would give it to him if he waits. Once more, Aedion spoke with a low voice, and the young man with exquisite features and eyes of silver listened quietly. "A long time ago, The Fraunces and The Hercullios had a bond. There was peace between ours and your people since the end of the Red War. They were sworn brothers." Moulin lifted his eyes and stared ahead. "Our families?" "Our grandfathers." Aedion nced at Moulin with a warm smile. This time, Moulin was filled with shock and surprise. There were no records of alliance between the Fraunces and the Hercullios. But to think that Lord Hendrick had a close bond with his grandfather stunned Moulin. Even within the original soul''s memories, there was no mention of the history between the two families. The first time Moulin had heard of his grandfather was when Maxille told him their grandfather was murdered by the hands of Hadrian''s father, the previous Lord Hercullio. Aedion continued, unaware of Moulin''s thoughts, "Your grandfather and Lord Hendrick grew up together. They are like brothers. Even despite the curse of madness Lord Hendrick had possessed, except your grandfather, no one else was there to put him to ease." Moulin furrowed his brows. ''The curse of madness...'' "And older they grew, they were still close. Even after marriage, even when they sired children. At first, they wanted their first sons to get along as well. However, it could not be done. The blood curse that flowed within my grandfather''s blood was possessed by my uncle... Lord Hadrian''s father." Moulin inhaled, "The curse... It''s hereditary?" The man nodded. "Firstborn of the carrier will obtain the curse as well. Even if the child is killed, it would only return to the carrier until he sires another. Lord Hendrick learned to live with the curse. Before, we were also not one to leave behind those people with our blood." He sighed as he held his head. Lifting his gaze to stare at the filtering leaves with nk eyes nkly. "Lord Hadrian''s father was different. He was incapable of controlling his mana and powerless against the surge it brought to him. He was aggressive and violentthe treacherous power to steal one''s ability. But regardless, Lord Hendrick cherished his firstborn, and it was that love that triggered everything. The violence, the evils he made, Lord Hendrick let him go. Even when he abused his own children, illegitimate or not, Lord Hendrick pardons him. It was until Lord Hendrick visited your family''s estate that he brought his son with him. To introduce to him to your grandfather." Aedion lowers his head. His expression concealed from Moulin''s view. "Your grandfather was a brave man, I heard. A loving father and a wise leader. Your father was a better example of him." Moulin smiles faintly, recalling his father''s warm gaze despite his stern expression. "It was that night." Aedion suddenly spoke heavily, "For a mere spill of wine, for a few words of mercy, did my uncle killed a servant before your family''s very eyes. Your father wasn''t one to let it slide. So he fed wood to the fire. The events were quick, and one could not entirely process how the situation would quickly unfold... A sacrifice was made. Fraunces blood spilled. And your father lived to grow with a scar in his heart." Moulin clenched his fists. It was true... His grandfather did die at the hands of Hadrian''s father. With a long sigh, Aedion nced at the youth''s expression. And just as he expected, he witnessed the unsettled expression on the young man''s delicate features. With guilt in his heart, Aedion continued. "My grandfather was also devastated by the happenings that night. It pained him to lose a friend and a brother." Suddenly frigid wind swept throughout the area. The leaves rustled, the roses and branches swayed against the forceful gust. It was brief, but it brought a sense of intimidation to Aedion. He watched as the young man abruptly rose from his seat and took in a deep breath. "..." Moulin exhaled. He now understands why his father and brothers were so against Hadrian. To watch a family member die to save their lives, it was an excruciating sight. It would have broken them. Yet, his father stayed strong to protect his children, raised them into the powerful me they were. Dismay filled Moulin''s expression. Distress swirled within the rings of silver within his eyes. "Moulin-" Aedion called and abruptly shut his mouth. He didn''t know what came to him when he saw the sorrow within the youth''s eyes. Did he pity Moulin? Feel guilty? The man could only rise from the soft grass and slowly. Silence settled between the two people as they stood. "What did he do?" The youth''s voice seemed to ring in Aedion''s ear. "Pardon?" Moulin swiftly turned to face him. His silver eyes deepened in color. "What did he do to Hadrian?" This question seemed to weigh a thousand tons in Moulin''s chest. With a maniac man as his father, there was no way he had not made Hadrian suffer. Aedion stared at Moulin quietly. There was dismay within those sea-green eyes. A soundless turmoil settles inside his gut. He wasn''t sure how to reply. However, Moulin waited. His eyes could prate deep into Aedion''s soul. A shudder crept up the man''s spine the more he was under that daunting gaze. He felt a force urging to break through his brain. It waspelling and frightening. Before Aedion could speak up, a voice bested him. "I was thrown to the forest to die alone and beaten until I my legs broke." The sudden voice made Moulin widen his eyes in shock and surprise. He turned to his right to see the familiar predominant stature. Striding towards them with an aura of might and ascendancy, Lord Hadrian Hercullio, wearing a cold smile, met Moulin''s shocked gaze. The ends of his crimson cape almost met the ground as he moved forward intimidatingly. The sight before him made gruesome bitterness and overflow from his heart. Venom filled his veins, and his eyes gleamed with a murderous light. "Hello, my love..." He spoke in a cold voice. Out of the blue, the scene when Hadrian acted to kill Lady Heizea on the spot shed in his mind. Moulin furrows his eyebrows as he unconsciously steps forward, shielding Aedion from Hadrian''s view. His body had moved on his own, disregarding his thoughts. It was the youth''s sudden actions that added fuel to the lord''s fury. The cords of his neck turned visible as he took menacing steps towards Moulin, who unyieldingly stood before his way. "Do you know what you are doing, Moulin?" "He didn''t do anything. We were just talking." Moulin muttered with narrowed eyes. "I forbid you to kill anyone as long as I''m here." "Forbid me?" Hadrian stared at Moulin with a cocked eyebrow. He nced at Aedion, who was standing with a pale expression and a bent neck. Rage seeped in his veins. Golden eyes darkened. Anger emanated from his figure as he released apelling aura of oppression. Aedions knees crashed to the ground with a loud crack. It seemed that he had broken his knees. "Hadrian!" Moulin glowered as be gritted his teeth. "What are you doing?" "You cannot forbid me for punishing my people, beloved." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. "This is my sovereignty." "I am your Lord." Chapter 215: Breaking The Seal Chapter 215: Breaking The Seal "I am your Lord." A heavy gust of frigid wind swept past the three men. When those words were uttered, not even Moulin could refute it. However, even with the silence and the oppressive ambiance that threatened to derive them from breathing, Moulin unyieldingly met Hadrian''s eyes. His assumptions were now proven true. Hadrian had indeed changed. And it wasn''t for the better. Somehow, Moulin believes it was that he was the sole cause of Hadrian''s change. "Aedion, please leave us," Moulin muttered, never left eye contact with the man in front of him. Raising an eyebrow, a cold smile graced Lord Hadrian''s lips. Golden eyes were filled with incredulity and intrigue. "You are brave enough to order my people in front of me?" "Yes, I am..." Moulin replied straightforwardly. "If it means to keep you from spilling more blood, then I shall. And I will do it over and over again if I must." Silver eyes narrowed. A defensive and piercing gleam shed in his eyes. He appeared like a warrior facing an unbeatable enemy. The man named Aedion hesitated. However, Moulin had given him the chance to save his life, and he would not waste it. With a bow of his head, he spoke, "Excuse me, my lord." With that, he hurried out of the picture. However, his knees were weak and in pain. He suffered pain as he forced himself to walk away. Within his mind, he thanked Moulin greatly. Once it was the two of them once more, a suffocating silence enveloped the air between them. Any third party would be haunted by fear of anticipation. When the third gust swept past them, Moulin finally opened his mouth and spoke with a severe countenance. "I do not care whether you are lord or not. Even if you are emperor of thends I am standing on or ruler of the skies I am beneath of, I wouldn''t care less." Moulin turned his head and approached the bench where Snow and Keir were slumbering. With a lowered gaze and a heavy heart, the youth continued. "Before my eyes, you are just a man." Hadrian quietly listened. His heart thundered within his chest from the youth''s words. His gaze was intense as he stared at the slender youth turning his back to him. Moulin narrowed his eyes and looked back. "Don''t provoke me, Hercullio. Don''t make me regret choosing you." Moulin clenched his jaw, "It is I who owns me. Not you." BOOM! Thunderps roared frighteningly. The bright day instantly dimmed, and strong winds were sharp and violent. Green leaves, along with red rose petals, moved like a snowy blizzard as the gusts carried them. The shes of lightning filled the dark skies. It was as though the gods were angry and furious. And This time, Hadrian knew this wasn''t just because of him but because of a particr young white-haired man standing before him. Both their emotions erupted at the same time. When Moulin yanked his gaze away and once again turned his back to Hadrian, he unhurriedly moved to pick up Snow and Keir. Anger welled in his heart. He never wanted to say those words to Hadrian, but it seemed like the man had forgotten that he had stood equally. There was no superiority between them. However, now, Moulin felt that if he would only stand by and watch the man kill Aedion before his eyes, the spilled blood would consume Hadrian. Just like how his father did to Moulin''s grandfather. He needed to be stopped. And Moulin would no longer ept those consequence Hadrian that made for his sake. If it takes him to turn his back to Hadrian, then he shall do it. Suddenly, before Moulin could bend down to pick up Snow and Keir, a strong hand gripped his forearm painfully. And with a simple pull, Moulin was forcibly pulled backwards. His foot slipped, and he felt gravity take him before a brief sh of light filled his vision. The soft bedding of a bed met his back, and Moulin bounced at the impact. He felt the edge of the bed beneath the back of his knees. Silver eyes widened in shock as a shadow hovered over his body. Ferocious eyes of burning gold were reflected within Moulin''s eyes. The bright sh of lightning briefly dappled over Hadrian''s looming face. Expressionless and fierce. Moulin breathed when a rough handid t at the center of his stomach. Then the strong palm began to put more pressure as it slowly climbs down to Moulin''s waist. Moulin''s breath stifled as he struggled, but he was no match against Hadrian''s strength. He felt his limbs go weak once Hadrian''s palm finally settled on his lower abdomen. His other forearm presses down below Moulin''s cor bone. "What are you doing?" Rage filled the youth''s voice as he lowered nces downwards. "Will you regret choosing me?" Hadrian''s voice was low and intimidating. Without the light within the room, his expression was unseen, shrouded by darkness, but Moulin could see glimpses of it when the lightning shes. The wind made the doors of the balcony burst open. Gusts of frigid snow entered the threshold, swirling chaotically. "Hadrian..." Moulin called with a warning. His voice threateningly low, filled with indescribable rage. How dare he treat him this way! "Tell me..." Hadrian ignored his tone and continued to speak. "Will you leave me?..." Angered and upset, Moulin struggled. With bared teeth, he scowled openly and snapped, "Release me." With those words, Hadrian tilted his head back. It seemed as though something snapped inside him. It was then that Moulin felt fear. "If that is your answer..." Hadrian muttered when he stared down at Moulin''s infuriated look. However, he felt no regret for what he was going to do next. Golden eyes shed with intent. "...Then I might as well imprison you to my side." Moulin suddenly felt a sharp pain erupting from where on his lower abdomen. It was hot as though something was being shredded within the inside. A faint glow appeared beneath Hadrian''s palm. A cast invoked to break another. When Moulin felt something inside him shatter, he struggled violently. Silver eyes glowed with ferocity as he unconsciously moved to defend himself from Hadrian''s acts. His arms lifted, and a freezing force exploded from his hands. Hadrian narrowed his eyes and was flung a few steps backward. When the man finally withdrew, Moulin crawled farther up the bed with resentful eyes. He held his abdomen with trembling hands. Disbelief and outrageyered his silver pupils, and sweat dripped down from his forehead. Hadrian looked at his expression, and he stopped. A lone tear fell from Moulin''s pale cheek. It was this that made him freeze in his ce. "You... How dare you..." Moulin hissed as his shoulders shook. The pain within his body gradually disappeared, but he was scared of the effects of what ''that man'' did to him. "What did you do..." In the next second, the snow and the gusts of wind abruptly stopped. A silence so ominous one would shudder in fear. Lord Hadrian nced down at his hand and slowly spoke without meeting Moulin''s gaze. "I broke your womb''s seal." It felt as if cold water was doused over Moulin''s body. A deathly silence gued him as disbelief and horror filled his eyesa mixture of dark emotions. "Y-You... " No words could describe the shock in his heart. "Why... " "..." ... Anger exploded inside Moulin''s chest. Eyes dted the veins of his neck pulse with smoldering rage. There was no need for the bastard to answer the question. Moulin was clear about what Hadrian was nning to do to him. ''This'' was his n to imprison him?! To fuck him until he could bear a fucking child?! Moulin swiftly raised his arm, and a white gleam shed. Hadrian lifted his gaze, and a crystal shard sliced the side of his cheek. Blood instantly dripped from the side of his face. However, his expression was neutral. "Moulin-" "Shut up!" Moulin held his face with two hands. His fingers trembled. For the first time, he showed his weakness, his vulnerability. He stayed in that position for a while three minutes. And Hadrian watched him in every second, not leaving his eyes off him. "You fucking animal..." Moulin hissed as he lowered his hand. He lets them drop on hisp with a shuddering exhale. "I will leave you to your thoughts," Hadrian spoke. Moulin''s eyes shed. Anger boiled in his eyes as he snarled, "No need." With a hand on his abdomen, he left the bed and headed to the door. "I will leave here myself." "Moulin..." "I said shut up!" A frozen sheet spreads out to cover the whole room in a blink of an eye. Hanging icicles lengthened downwards from the t ceilings. Even the bed was not spared. With angered eyes, Moulin''s voice broke. "Don''t let me see your face. If you even dare, I will fucking freeze this ce and nevere back!" He bolted to the doors, and with a m, only Hadrian was left to dwell in the freezing darkness of the room. Chapter 216: Blinded By Love Chapter 216: Blinded By Love For a full day, a raging snowstormid upon the stronghold. Blizzards had almost covered every courtyard. A frigid cold slips into the hearts of many, along with the shivering of their bodies. It was a day so strange, every single person had questioned. However, it didn''tst long. When night came, the skies were cloudless. So clear and bright every person would gape at its magnificence. After the violent storm, beauty took its ce. And within a vast room in a lone tower, a silver-eyed youth with his head hidden behind his knees sat on the cold bed. Moulin resides in the darkness of his room that Lord Hendrick had provided for him. The previous patriarch was confused why Moulin suddenly requested another room. However, instead of asking Moulin if he was dissatisfied with Lord Hadrian''s room, the man immediately sent a servant to prepare a special guest room for the youth. Lord Hendrick took one look at the youth''s pale face, his aghast eyes, and a hand on his abdomen; he knew something had happened to Moulin. He had always thought it was good to separate Moulin from Hadrian, for he could not trust Hadrian keeping Moulin in his quarters. It turns out he was right. He should''ve had intervene. Moulin was quickly designated a room, and it didn''t take long for him to settle down. Keir and Snow, who were found by some servants, were hurriedly returned to Moulin''s room. The snow-white fox and the midnight wolf whined as they watched their master, who wallowed in anguish. That night, the food had gone cold by his bedside as he slept with a disturbed mind and heart. It was Snow and Keir who slept in hisfort. But inside, Moulin missed the warm embrace that held him tight each night and the gentle gaze he loved so much. However, anger and distress burrowed in his chest. A feeling akin to betrayal slowly devoured his interior, and he slept with it all. It seemed as though it was sleep which saved him from the torment. The following day, he woke up with reddened eyes. A maid attended to his every need. He bathed, he dressed, and he ate. And when all was finished, Moulin, with slow steps, headed to the balcony. With nk eyes and a suffocating chest, he breathes in the cold morning air. The snow was left to melt on the stone banister. Dripping on the statues of maidens beneath it appearing as if they were weeping. Hadrian''s deep voice lingered in his mind. ''I broke your womb''s seal.'' Unconsciously, Moulin palms his lower abdomen. His brows furrowed as he pressed his lips together. Did Hadrian really mean to imprison him? To bind him to his side forever. Even resorting to breaking the seal of his womb to force him from leaving? Was his love so dark and forceful to the point of breaking his trust? ''Yes.'' Moulin paused. It felt as though Hadrian was speaking beside his ear. Moulin deeply recalled the brute strength the man had used to pin him to the bed. Even wing on his skin would not even earn Moulin an even a muted reaction. ''His love is selfish...'' Moulin narrowed his eyes. He was furious. To look so helpless and weak underneath Hadrian sparked humiliation inside him for the first time. However, there was no hate in his heart. He could not hate Hadrian. No matter how angry and betrayed he felt, he could not hate him. It was different from the love he had experienced in his previous life. Moulin had humiliated himself countless times for something so stupid as believing he was loved. This time, he wanted to stay strong. There were countless hurdles ahead of both of them. This was just one of them. Stay strong... Stay strong... and don''t break. Moulin lets out an exhale as he lowered his hand. His gaze sweeps across the numerous roofs beneath the tower. "Young Master..." The servant behind Moulin called with a bowed head. Without turning, Moulin replied, "Yes..." "You have a guest wishing to meet you, Young Master." This time, Moulin turned his head. His expression was neutral as he wondered who it wanted to speak to him so early in the morning. If it were Lord Hendrick or Hadrian, they would''ve just entered the room. "Who is it?" The maid furrowed her eyebrows as she lowers her head, "It... It is Lady Heizea, young master." There was uneasiness in her voice as she spoke. There was no one who didn''t know the animosity thedy had shown to the honored guest a week ago. Moulin stopped. ... Why is she here? Moulin narrowed his eyes. If she wanted to stir up trouble, Moulin would take this chance to relieve some stress. He was tired of being pushed around like a weakling. Silver eyes gleamed with intent. He slightly lifted his chin. His hair, swept by the cool wind. And with a cold voice, he spoke. "Send her in." ....................................... Thud! Knees crashed on the carpeted floor. Although the floor was covered, the noise was loud enough to make one wince. Moulin, however, sitting on the chaise couch with an expressionless face, only stared. Lady Heizea kneeled before Moulin. Her crimson hair draped down her strong shoulders, and her amber eyes were glued to the ground as she bowed her head. She looked so submissive, like a ve who would give her life to her master or a loyal warrior who''s able to ept being killed by the hands of her lord. The sight was genuinely shocking for the maid who sneaks a glimpse behind her before exiting the doors under Moulin''s orders. The youth before the female warrior and aristocrat only looked away from her. His eyes drifted to the vast skies of the balcony. Wearing an indifferent countenance, he pulled the white sash around his shoulders closed. His mind was a bit chaotic. He didn''t expect Heizea to apologize suddenly once Moulin allowed her entrance. There was remorse, guilt, and regret in her eyes as she did. And when Moulin only gave her a skeptical look, the guilt in her heart worsens. Her father always told her to cherish and value the people who would save her life. Moulin''s interference with her execution has made her realize how she had wronged the youth who didn''t even know her that well. She had thought herself a righteous person. However, she was blinded by obsession and jealousy. Even before her punishment, her eyes were opened. What a fool she was... She immediately went down on her knees, and once again apologized. Presently, Moulin wasn''t in the mood to humiliate or forgive. His expression looked as if he was in a trance. His elegant figure sat with a hidden allure. "My Lady..." Moulin opened his mouth. "What was in your mind when you attacked me in the courtyard?" Heizea lowered her eyes. Guilt filled her face, but she replied truthfully. "I thought how a person like you had seduced the lord. How if you had not existed, the lord would be mine..." Moulin slightly narrows his eyes. A wistful smile graced his lips. "Is it love that you feel for him?" Heizea stiffened. Why was she asked this kind of question? Her brows furrowed as she contemted for an answer. "... I... realized that perhaps it is not love that I feel. Lord Hadrian is a mighty being. He could trample the two courts if he wishes to. Even the king is under his hold..." Heizea''s voice slowly fades. "You wanted his power. The dominance he brings to people." Moulin breathes slowly as he returns his gaze to the kneeling woman before his feet. Once again, the wistfulness in his smile was evident. Heizea''s brows slightly raised. For a long time, she did not speak. Her mind circled the youth''s words. "Yes..." Moulin softens his gaze. The young woman was clearly older than him if he would exclude his actual age, and she appeared inexperienced. "There is no need to apologize, My Lady," Moulin spoke. "Please rise..." Heizea hesitated, but she obeyed Moulin. She stood like a knight ready for battle. Hoping to be recognized and chosen by the young master. For some reason, Moulin was deeply reminded of his dear friend Ghana. She and Heizea would perhaps be great friends if they would meet. The two began to converse with each other. They filled the atmosphere with harmony and calmness as they talked. And when it was time for Heizea to leave, Moulin snuck a look at Heizea''s fingers. "Does it hurt?" Moulin asked with furrowed brows. His eyes stared at all ten bandaged fingers. Dark blood stained the fingertips as though the wounds were still fresh. Moulin could imagine the excruciating pain as the fingernails were wholly pulled off. It would have been difficult for ady like Heizea. Heizea nced at her hand and revealed a faint smile. "I would be lying if it wasn''t. However, a Hercullian knight must be strong to endure even the worst situations." Pride filled her voice. To Moulin, it was a relief that she hadn''t lost her will to continue knighthood. "Young master, Thank you for saving my life." Heizea bowed to Moulin. It was a bow of reverence and gratitude. Genuine respect showed within her bright eyes. And with a smile, she bade farewell to the youth before exited the room. Once thedy was gone, Moulin returned to sit on the couch. He sighed as he tilted his head backs and covered his eyes with his forearm. "Blinded by love, huh." Suddenly, he felt a soft paw touch his thigh. Moulin lowered his hand and met the identical gaze of beady silver eyes, staring at him with worry. Moulin breathed out and smiled. He picked up Snow from the floor and caressed the little beast''s soft snow-white fur. Keir appeared as well. The wolf jumped on hisp energetically with a bark. Snow patted the wolf''s face away with annoyance. It was his and his master''s time! Why are you here?! Moulin smiled as he watched the two. One was hissing in irritation while one was whimpering pitifully. The sight made his chest grow lighter. ........................... His sandals clicked on the smooth floor. His footsteps echoed throughout the hallways towards the hallways of the treasury. A young man with dazzling silver eyes and two little pups, hurrying to match his pace, walked at his side. It was the sight the servants and knights saw, and they could help but admire the Lord''s lover. Indeed, he was a fine young man! Ignoring the gazes of many, young Moulin ventured the hallways with an empty heart. His thoughts kept drifting to a particr lord. With a shake of his head, he forced himself to vanish the thoughts of his head. Moulin knew they needed some time apart. In truth, he needed this time to sort out his thoughts carefully. "Snow, Keir, stay close..." Moulin called with a faint smile. Once they neared the first doors of the treasury halls, Moulin did not expect a familiar person leaning at the side of the wall as if waiting for someone. Raven hair, sea-green eyes, Moulin recognized him the moment heid eyes on him. When Aedion heard those soft familiar footsteps, he quickly pushed himself off the wall and stared at the approaching youth with wide eyes. "Moulin..." There was worry in Aedion''s expression. Chapter 217: Wavering and Uncertain Chapter 217: Wavering and Uncertain "Moulin..." Aedion called, with worry gracing his green eyes as he began to walk forward. His steps were slow as if hesitating toe near the silver-eyed young man. Under the warm light of the day, shining from the windows, Aedion''s frown became clear before Moulin''s eyes. "Sir Aedion." Addressed Moulin with a faint smile. An uneasy feeling settles in the depths of his heart. He stopped in his steps, making Snow and Keir stare at their master curiously. Hearing Moulin''s seemingly depressed tone. Aedion''s concern grew. It was like the brightness in his eyes have disappeared, reced by neutrality and perturbation. He wondered what Hadrian had done to make Moulin be like this. Regret washed over him like a tidal wave. He shouldn''t have left Moulin Moulin believing that Moulin could settle things with Hadrian. With distressed eyes, Aedion spoke. "Are you alright? I heard you suddenly requested Lord Hendrick a change of room." Moulin furrowed his brows. "It''s none of your concern, Sir. Nothing significant happened..." Moulin didn''t want to drag more people between him and Hadrian, knowing the lord''s personality of being too... possessive. Moulin inhaled before sighing. He faced Aedion with a smile, "If you excuse me, I must be going..." Before Moulin could walk past him, Aedion spoke up. "Wait. Are you truly alright? You look pale. If there is something I can do. Please... tell me." Moulin felt touched by his concern, but it didn''t lighten the feeling in his heart. For some reason, Moulin felt that conversing with the man in front was a good idea. So with a gentle expression, Moulin only replied, "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t think there is any need to." He smiled before he nodded to Aedion. Aedion swallowed. Helplessly, he nodded to Moulin as the youth walked past him. Air brush his shoulders. He was aware of Moulin''s intent of avoiding him. Perhaps, it was not the right time for him to boldly face the young man. He didn''t know what Moulin had gone through to let Aedion escape Hadrian, but he knew it wasn''t something appealing. He turned his head and watched the first doors of the treasury closed behind him. ...................... Moulin had wished none of the things that happened yesterday had urred. Perhaps, he would be lying in Hadrian''s embrace, feeling the warmth of his touch and the gentleness of his words. Admittedly, Moulin could not deny his longing. However, he could also not let go of his confusion and pain as well. At least, not yet. They needed time. Moulin needed time. If he were back to the man he was in his previous life, he would''ve chased Hadrian and desperately try to fix the problems of what caused their fight, like the fool that he previously was. However, now he would stop for his cause. "Moulin..." Silver eyes snapped open as the youth yanked himself out from his thoughts. He raised his head and met the worried eyes of his dear mother in the mirror. Her hair was tied up in a clean updo, and she was garbed inly. Her neck and her wrists were covered. Shame filled his face when he realized he had not paid attention to what his mother was saying. Lowering his head, he apologized. "Ah, forgive me, mother." Lady Maxille softened her eyes. "What is it that is troubling you, dear?" "No. It''s nothing important." Moulin smiled as he shook his head. His mother frowned, not convinced of his words. Clearly, he was hiding something from her. She could tell from his eyes. A sigh left her lips, and she looked at her son. "Moulin... Is it between you and the lord?" Moulin flinched. Confused about why she had guessed right. However, he only furrowed his brows and turned away. Unable to speak a word. Lady Maxiel hid the hope in her heart. Does Moulin find his time with the lord ufortable? Does he now realize how unsuitable they are? Questions swam in her mind, and he could not help but see a light of hope in their situation. With a determined gaze, she opens her mouth to take advantage of the situation. However, she stopped. The bitter look in her son''s eyes engraved itself in her heart. There was sorrow, helplessness, and uncertainty. As though he could no longer do something in fear of making the situation worse. Lady Maxiel fell into silence. Hurt. Her youngest son was hurt. There was aching distress within those previously bright eyes of silver pupils. As a mother, Lady Maxiel felt panic and anguish. She couldn''t bear to see Moulin so joyless. "Mother..." Moulin started. "Yes, my son. Tell me anything. Please, do not hesitate." She replied instantly. She gripped the armrests of the chair with great force as she stared at the mirror. "Do you think I am reckless and foolish to choose him over my family?" His voice sounded like a whisper, but thedy heard everything clearly. Even the faint presence of hesitation, she had perceived it. Weariness seemed to cover the youth''s head like a ck veil. "Oh, Moulin..." Lady Maxiel softened her eyes. Even until now, it seems her son still felt guilty about leaving them. If this continues, perhaps the guilt and regret would swallow him whole and devour him. The thought terrified her. With aforting smile, Lady Maxiel spoke delicately, "Don''t dwell too much in the past... There is nothing you should feel guilty about. Indeed, your father and I felt confused when you abruptly left with that man. But it was the right decision to make. We needed time to think through the situation as you required time to sort out your thoughts and breath. I know you didn''t want to choose one of two sides. But that is alright. We all be confused and scared sometimes." Moulin nodded with a lowered head. His lips pressed together. With wrinkled brows, Lady Maxiel leaned forward. "Don''t worry too much, my dear. You must face your problems and fear soon. And it would better if you try and turn them into the catalyst of your strengths. And if anything goes wrong, I know you are strong enough to fight and defend." With a faint smile gracing his lips, Moulin nodded briefly before he meets his mother''s warm gaze. "Will I be able to conquer my wrongs and fears with an aching heart, mother?" "It is your aching heart that is telling you to move your feet and lift your sword. And rise as a warrior and as my son." Lady Maxiel smiled. "I believe you can do it." Moulin clenched his fists as he nodded with bright eyes. "Thank you, mother..." "It is my job to guide you through your troubles." A chuckle escaped Lady Maxiel''s lips. "Now tell me... Is that man bothering you in any way? I know you are capable enough to murder him in his sleep." Moulin revealed an awkward smile, ''not strong enough yet...'' "There was... a misunderstanding," Moulin muttered and then raised his brows as he continued. "However, he is still a good man. I just think that he had somehow changed..." Lady Maxiel narrowed her eyes. "Changed how? If he is making you ufortable, let me know at once." "No, he..." Moulin scratched the back of his head as he turned away. Afterwards, a sigh fled his lips. "There are situations that make me confused. I know we all have our differences and secrets, and I will honor them. However, there are times where I feel unsettled about not knowing what thoughts are dwelling on his mind. I thought distance is perhaps a good start to calm myself and breathe. However, I cannot help but think of him..." ... Lady Maxiel blinked during the brief silence. She realized how wrong she was before. It seems that her son haspletely fallen. And... perhaps, it would be impossible to bring him back from the depths. Unable to bear it, a chuckle escaped her lips. After being startled by the suddenugh, Moulin tilted his head as confusion filled his face. "...?" "Ah, forgive me." His mother covered her grinning mouth with a smile. "You are just so adorable when you openly spoke of your feelings." Moulin furrowed his brows. "Mother..." "Haha, please, have a littleugh with your mother." She grinned with crescent eyes. "..." Moulin sighed and gave a smile. "You are excused then." "Hm, How bold of you, my dear." Bright eyes were filled with joy once she sees Moulin''s smile. With a soft expression, she sighed. The two continued to converse until Lady Maxiel finally decided to end theirmunication. And before her fingers could touch the mirror, she stopped. A crease appeared between her brows as though she was hesitating over something. This expression could not escape Moulin''s eyes. So with a curious look, he asked, "Mother? Is there something you want to say?" Lady Maxiel stopped. She opened her mouth, but no words were spoken. In the end, she clenched her hands and shook her head. "Tomorrow... Come and talk with me again..." Blinkingly, Moulin smiled, "You know I am neverte, mother." Lady Maxiel felt her heart ache. She swallowed as she nodded before heading farewell and finally closing themunication. Before Moulin''s eyes, his reflection was shown. Unaware of his mother''s sorrowful expression beyond the other side. Departing the mirror halls, Moulin opened the doors and caught two little pups obediently sitting on the ground, gazing at each other''s eyes. The way they tilted their heads simultaneously in the same direction, like imitating a mirror, appeared so cute it brought a smile to Moulin''s face. Together the three left the treasury halls and proceeded to return to the tower. "...?" Moulin furrowed his brows before his fingertips touched the doors of his room. He nced down at Snow and Keir who behaved as if they didn''t felt anything suspicious. Shaking his head, Moulin thought that perhaps he was only overthinking. Creak! The doors opened, and the warm light of the day entered his eyes. A warm atmosphere in an empty room felt soothing and relieving. Moulin let Snow and Keir run off to y together while he ambled towards the bedroom with a calm expression. He walked through the arched doorway, and suddenly he stopped before taking a step into the room. His eyes widened, and he felt himself hold his breath. Reflected within the glossyyer of his silver pupils was a stunning glow of pure blue. Sparkling vibrantly before his eyes. Slowly, he stepped forward. His heart was pounding within his chest. Sitting within a crystal vase was a gorgeous blue flower glowing ethereally. A rare magnificent flower that would glow once after hundreds of years. The only flower left to survive a dreadful fire. The first flower he had ever received when he was brought to this world. Reaching out, Moulin slowly picked up the moonflower from the vase. He had clearly left this flower in his quarters back in the Leonile manor. Moulin pressed his lips together when a thought entered his mind. "Hadrian..." A whisper left his lips. And Moulin stood within the empty room, unsure about what to think. Chapter 218: Silently Thinking and Dreading Chapter 218: Silently Thinking and Dreading His eyes were cold as they gazed at the overcast weather. It seemed suspicious as to how it was only the sky above his head that was dark and bleak, much like the stagnancy within his golden pupils. The following morning, Standing before the windows, Lord Hadrian Hercullio emotionlessly kept his gaze beyond the windows where a particr tower stood under the calm clouds. Surprisingly, it was only the sky above Hadrian''s roof where gray clouds hovered like a haunting gloom following the lord of the fortress. Clink! The sound of a teacup ced on the elegant golden saucer noised within the silence of the room. A solemn atmosphere fills the area as an elegant man sat with crossed legs before a polished short table. Colorful feathers around his arms were embellished with different ethereal hues. A long feather tip tail swished gracefully on the floor. The man of Orc blood, with a calm smile on his lips, watched as the Previous patriarch, Lord Hendrick Hercullio, carefully poured tea to his cup. His actions were carefully and slowly as if afraid he would make a simple mistake. Afterwards, Lord Hendrick nodded to the man before he stood up from his seat. He looked at the beast-man before him with warmth as he spoke, "It is an honor to be graced by your presence Lord Estuvian." Estuvian, the Historian, nodded with a smile. "Please, we are family Hendrick. There no need for formalities." "Ah, How can I not address you respectfully? You are the guardian of my grandson and raised him to the man that he is now. I will forever be indebted to you." Hendrick bowed in reverence. Anyone would be shocked to see the patriarch lower his head to a beastman. A chuckle left Estuvian''s lips. Although he was entertaining Lord Hadrian, his eyes nced at the lone man looking at the window in deep thought. He was enshrouded with dark ambiance. No sane person would not even think of going near him. A sigh left Estuvian''s lips as he gave a meaningful nce at Lord Hendrick. With furrowed brows, Lord Hendrick nodded helplessly. Not long after, he left the room, hoping Estuvian would have a chance of talking to his grandson. ... "I heard you caused a stir inside the Fraunces estate." Estuvian slowly picked up his teacup. He slightly caressed the smooth surface of the teacup with his index finger as his eyes lowered to look at his reflection on the liquid. Hadrian''s eyes narrowed. "Have youe to lecture me, ''guardian?" A dreadful light shed within his eyes. Estuvian exhaled helplessly. "You are already grown. You can already make decisions for yourself. However, there is still a lot for you to learn." His feathers quivered slightly as he sipped his tea. When he lowered his cup, he continued with deep eyes. "I gave you the teachings of ancients, boy. To aid your cultivation and to heighten the progression of your control over your mana. I have let your wrongs pass through my ear because I care for you." "Estan..." Hadrian lifted his chin. His reflection on the mirror looked intimidating. The golden glow within his eyes deepened in color. "Did you forget that you only took me in because I begged you to? Or did you also let that pass through your ear?" The hand holding the teacup stopped. Estuvian lowered his gaze. The emotion in his eyes wavered briefly before returning its original solemnity. "I... will not forget. You were a child, and I was a fool before." He said with a low voiceced with regret and worry. "However, I do not regret it. I would not have seen you grow strong if it weren''t for past events." "Hm..." The golden lord only narrowed his eyes while no longer responding. After a while, Estuvian ces the teacup on the table and stares at the tower visible at the window Hadrian was staring at. Concern filled his gaze. His sunset-colored eyes drifted at Hadrian''s back. With a slow yet worried voice, he spoke. "Why did you hurt him?..." "..." A long few seconds passed before a response sounded from the lord. "I wanted him..." A dreadful obsession was suppressed within his chest. Like a caged beast was being chained, tied with vines of steel thorns, and pierced with poison spears just to keep the animal within, still, and contained. However, no matter how much he was restricted, the manic need and desire to capture what was his was overpowering him. Tempted, he was to release it. The desire was so strong it almost made his flowing blood stop. However... The sorrowful tear that fell on pale cheeks shed in his mind whenever he was at the brink of releasing his true self. It was excruciating to look at. As though millions of ants were gnawing on the flesh of his heart and shredding it into bloody pieces. The look of the betrayedyering those previously bright eyes was engraved in his mind. There was no warmth, and the forgiving look the youth would always give him was nowhere to be found. Hadrian raised his hand and held his head, concealing his expression. The cords on his neck were visible and pulsing. "I wanted him so much I wanted to devour him whole. Keep him imprisoned by my side." These sentences caused dread and worry to spark in Estuvian''s eyes. It was clear to him whom Hadrian was referring to as he spoke. Pure eyes of mysterious silver shed within the Chronicler''s mindthe spirit-sounding youth. Estuvian had trained and raised Hadrian to control his desires. To turn his anger and want into his motivation of excelling. To keep him from bing his father. However, it seems after Moulin came, Hadrian''s inner nature has resurfaced. But Moulin, as Estuvian remembered, will be Hadrian''s cure. His remedy. Helpless and disbelief, Estuvian leaned back on his seat. "You... Why are you hiding from him?" The man turned his gaze and nced behind his shoulder. His posture remained dignified as his look deepened. Estuvian narrowed his eyes. "Do you truly love him?" "Yes," Hadrian replied. A deprecating smile graced his face. "Moulin is a being not of this world. No one in this world can bepared to his existence." "You love him because of this?" Estuvian clenched his jaw. His elegance was reced with fierceness and contempt. His face, neutral butyered with severity. Hadrian felt his growing vehemence, and he faced it nonchntly. "Don''t test me, ''guardian.''" "Hadrian..." The man''s feathers glowed with a faint blue. "Tell me... How are you going to resolve your difficulties? It is never what you think of yourself but what you thought of the other. That young man is a special person. Perhaps, you might not realize who you are holding in your heart. Perhaps, you have not thought through what would happen if you really lose him. However, I am certain; if he falls, you will too. And then the world will plummet with you." His eyes grew serious. "How long have I watched you grow not to know what you really are thinking? The years I have spent to contain your mana and the power that is bestowed upon you. You are a destructive weapon that can either save ory waste to thend. Your emotions are triggers. Never should you think such a thing as love is a y, a jest. It can destroy and cure." Estuvian furrows his brows. "Just like how it destroyed your father." Hadrian stared at him with narrowed eyes. However, he absorbed those words silently. Peeling it and devouring it. "Indeed, you are skilled with your words." Hadrian turned his head and continued to stare at the tower beyond the window. The ce where his beloved was currently residing. "However, I already know what I should do..." Estuvian held his head and sighed hopelessly. The glow on his feathers gradually disappeared. "You are really like your mother sometimes..." Slightly, Hadrian''s figure froze. However, the frost of his expression quickly returnedthe golden swirl within the sun-like rings of his eyes illuminated with a warm gleam. Forgiveness will not be easy to obtain. However, perhaps, he would try. Truly. He had fallen. So deep and so hard, it was difficult. Protecting him from everything and wanting him felt difficult to contrast. A tear. A single tear would make him waver. From the countless cries and wails he had heard in all life, he thought how insignificant one was to shed tears. However, to see Moulin crawling away from him. Crumpled sheets and trembling hands as a lone tear fell from his aghast eyes. He felt his soul tremble. Was it fear he felt? Regret? A desperation to resolve arisen in his mind. It was instantaneous with a hint of panic. A humiliating feeling he had thought before, but now, it didn''t matter to him. Even bringing the moonflower to Moulin''s room made him feel a little hope. Hadrian''s eyelids slowly quivered. He lied. He didn''t know exactly what to do... .......................................... The warm shine of the afternoon sun failed to reach the polished floors. Within the faintly dim halls of the mirror room, an unapanied youth stood before the giant mirror before him. The silver light in his eyes began to dim. Anxiousness filled his heart. His lips quivered as he touched the cool surface of the mirror, reflecting his image. Long hours had passed, and he had waited. No response. He waited for more. There was only silence that came to embrace him. "Mother..." Moulin furrows his brows. "You said we would talk today..." With pressed lips, Moulin lifted and met his own gaze. "Where are you?" Chapter 219: I Will Wait Chapter 219: I Will Wait Knock! "Young Master?" The head maid gentle called behind the doors of the room. She was already given the role to be the honored guest''s attendant and hade early to deliver the meal, worried of the young master''s growing hunger. Two days have passed ever since he started to be more and more silent. She thought it might be because something happened inside the treasury halls the young master had visited daily. Every day, he would enter with hopeful eyes and then return with a solemn and anxious expression. The head maid had also noticed that the Lord had not visited the young master during those days. Somehow he felt pity for the youth. Meanwhile, within the dimness of the room, a young manid on the bed. He faced the bedside where the magnificence of the sapphire moonflower was reflected within his silver eyes. As though in a trance, a dream-like daze. Countless thoughts are swimming inside his mind. Confusion melding with despair and anxiety. Like a pot sitting at the edge of a table, of the brink of toppling over and shattering. Knock! Knock! "Young master?" The head maid''s voice spoke once again. Moulin was abruptly yanked from his thoughts. He slowly rose from the bed. The silky sheets are folding inyers at the end of his waist. With a sigh, he turned to sit at the edge of the bed. And with a soft voice, he replied. "Come in..." There was a light shuffle before the door slowly creaked open. With soft steps, the head maid made her way insidea wrinkle shaped between her brows once she gazed at the frail youth sitting on the bed. Worry and concern filled her gaze as she ced the tray on a nearby table. "Young master..." She called with a gentle voice. "You haven''t eaten well for thest two days. "Please take care of your body..." Moulin nced at her and nodded with a silent smile. Afterwards he followed, and slowly are his meanwhile being suffocatingly silent. It was not suitable for a servant to overstep their bounds and ask about the lord''s circumstances; however, she could not bear watching Moulin seem as if he would break at the next second. When she decided to open her mouth and ept any dreadful punishments for her actions, Moulin suddenly spoke to her first. Completely breaking the silence between them. "Where are Snow and Kier?" He asked. "P-Pardon?" She blinked. "Oh, forgive me If I acted impulsively. I sent the pups to be cleansed. A bath, young master. I thought they seemed to stain the bed when they slept with you young master. Forgive me..." She bowed with furrowed brows. "No, it is fine. I am d you thought of doing so..." Moulin smiled and gestured her to be at ease. He was internally impressed by how they managed to catch the two and sent them to the bath. Not long after, he finished his meal and headed straight to the closet, and dressed himself. The head maid immediately called servants to clear the table while she hurriedly assisted Moulin with his clothes. After a while, Moulin thanked her and headed to the door. "Where... Are you heading, My Lord?" The head maid asked after minutes of silent hesitation. Moulin''s fingers barely reached the door handles when he stopped. With lowered eyelids, he replied. "To... meet my mother..." He looked back with a faint smile and then left the room. ................................ Footsteps echoed throughout the halls. Silver hair swayed with his movements. Breathing, slow and steady. Nevertheless, his eyes wereyered with faint hopelessness and anxiety. What if he would see nothing again? What if his mother wouldn''t speak to him? These kinds of thoughts crowded his mind. Sadness filled his heart. There was only a tiny light flickering within the darkness of his heart that would be extinguished at the second. However, he held on to it. Desperate and Hopeful. Perhaps, today he would hear his mother''s voice again. And they would talk, they wouldugh. Moulin''s chest tightened. Oh, how he hoped so... The sound of the second doors echoed loudly. Suddenly, a presence fills his perception. Moulin lifted his gaze. His feet stopped, and his fists clenched. Heart pounding loudly within his chest, his breathing seemed to stutter as his feet were rooted to the ground. Before his eyes, where the warm daylight beams through the ss panes, a lone figure stood before the final doors. A dominant stature and a strong back, his golden hair gleamed wildly in rich gold. And as though he senses Moulin''s presence, he turned around. Moulin held in his breath briefly. It seemed as though he hadn''t seen the man for hundreds of years. The Yearning and urge busted inside him ad the same time. He didn''t know how to react or even speak a word. However, he had unconsciously moved to touch his lower abdomen. His consciousness, reminding him of the wrong the man had done to him. Golden eyes deepened with meaning as they stared at the motionless youth standing far within his sight. Unconsciously, Hadrian clenches his jaw. Suppressing. Restraining. Moulin looked pale. He had thinned. There was no brightness within the young man''s eyes. All of these details seemed to shackle him around the neck. And that delicate hand Moulin had ced below his abdomen made guilt slowly creep inside his gut. Was Moulin afraid of him? Did he not want to see him anymore. Had his existence be fearful within the youth''s eyes? He wavered at the thought. It turns out; he was indeed weak and helpless against the young man walking towards him. Out of the blue, Moulin began to walk. His steps were unhurried, and he stared at Hadrian as he moved. With every step, it seemed to make the other person anticipate exceedingly. Hadrian''s eyes softened. He felt his shoulders rx as he took in Moulin''s form. Absorbing it in his mind and greedily locking the memory away in his heart. When the youth was already three steps away from him, Hadrian slowly reached out his hand. However, he didn''t expect Moulin to only walk past him. Air brushed his shoulder as the sound of the young man''s sharp footsteps entered his ears. Hadrian stared at his hand. His eyes deepened as his brows furrowed. With a sigh, he lowered his arm. When Moulin neared the door, he closed his fingers around the golden handle and lowered his gaze. Silently, he only stood there for several seconds before he raised his head. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, "Wait for me... When I am finished... Let''s talk." His brows furrowed as he pressed his lips together. He didn''t expect any reply as he pushed the doors open. However, before he could take a step inside, he heard Hadrian''s deep voice. The man''s deep voice vibrated in his ears. "I will wait for you..." Hadrian spoke as he turned around to stare at Moulin. "No matter how long it takes..." Moulin stopped. Withplicated eyes, he swiftly entered the mirror hall, and the doors gradually closed behind him. Golden eyes deepened. Hadrian felt the heaviness in his heart slowly yet certainly lighten. He will wait... Chapter 220: II Chapter 215: II Comfort and Warmth Chapter 220: II Chapter 215: II Comfort and Warmth Alone, in the vast halls of amber and high ceilings towering over his head. With echoing steps, he walked unhurriedly. Thoughts cluttered in his mind as he moved unfocused. The man''s words resounded in his head along with the echoes of his steps. They were clear, and the emotion hidden beneath that deep tone held something close to guilt. Or was Moulin just imagining it. Shaking his head, Moulin finally stops a few steps before the massive mirror. It was then when he realized he was too busy overthinking Lord Hadrian''s words that he had briefly forgotten his previous concerns. His fingers curled into fists, and he lifted his chin. The beams of warm daylight illuminated the floors behind him caused a warm shadow to enshroud his front. Only his eyes, of pure silver, rayed with deep uneasiness, stared unyieldingly at his own image in front of him. ''Please, let it be today'' He prayed silently in his heart. He reached outdelicate fingertips approaching the cool surface of the mirror. There was a bit of hesitation, evident from the slight tremble of his fingers. However, he couldn''t help it. When they touched, he began to wait. Longing for even a slight glow from the mirror in front of him. It felt as though the air refused to enter his lungs the longer he stared at his own reflection. Two seconds, five seconds, ten seconds Nothing Moulin closes his eyes and presses his lips together. ''Where are you, Mother? Did something happen? You once told me not to return at all costs, but how can I not want when you are not even speaking to me for three days. What happened? Did something awful happen at home?'' A dreadful feeling arose from his chest. Overwhelmed by distress, Moulin sank to the floor. He leaned his back on the cool surface of the mirror and held his knees closer to his chest. Slowly, he breathes with despairing eyes. His heart ached. Suspicion and worry rooted themselves inside his chest. His mother would not be doing this without reason. Something must have happened in the estate. However, he only knows that the Kron had breached the walls of the Fraunces estate. Perhaps the situation had gone worse. Moulin bit his lips. Was his family alright? They have to be. He was certain he would do anything to protect them. If they were in danger right now, nothing would stop him from breaking down every wall to return home. However, to do that, Moulin must leave the Golden Fortress. A crease appeared between Moulin''s brows. His fingers dug into the sleeves of his arms. ............... A few minutes flew before both doors of the Mirror Hall opened with a smooth creak. The only person standing in waiting turned and faced the youth exiting the hall. He felt relieved to see Moulin''s figure again. However, he stopped when he noticed the saddened countenance worn by the young maeruthan. Striking silver eyes were downcast, and a mncholic aura emanated from his form. Hadrian then realized it had something to do with the youth''s mother again. He had known that Moulin had always visited the Mirror Hall every day, and he always left with a distressed expression. ric didn''t specify the youth''s emotions in those days, but seeing Moulin''s expression now made him realize it was troubling than he thought. Unhesitatingly, Hadrian moved forward. He strode towards Moulin and slowly held the youth in his arms. Moulin''s eyes widened briefly, but being held in the embraced that he had yearned for many days, he lost himself to his distress and let himself be held in the strong arms of his lover. Caressing his hair, relief filled Hadrian''s eyes. He was worried that the youth would avoid his touch and fear his presence. In his heart, the indescribable feeling of warmth engulfed him. Even if it was just for a short while, he was satisfied with being able to hold Moulin. Under the bright daylight, an orange hue outlines their figures like a halo. An abundant ambiance of warmth andfort surrounds them. ............ "Esteemed Lord, it''s an honor to have your presence within the fortress." A cup of wine was raised to the air. Multiple people followed and raised their cups to the honored guest and the dear friend that have returned to them. Amidst the warm atmosphere, people bearing high ranks, medals of rare ore, and the scars of dreadful battles, surrounded a long table. The chandelier illuminated the entire hall and respectful smiles and friendly banter were exchanged. A simple banquet was held within an old assembly hall. Cheerful smiles and Feathers quivered slightly. A smile graced the man''s face as to be nodded and raised his cup. Estuvian chuckled, "It''s been a long time since I''ve visited here. I do miss the liveliness." "If you stay, then you won''t have to miss it anymore. There always a home for you to return, My Lord. We will always wee you." Lord Hendrick smiled as he patted the orc''s shoulders. Estuvian shook his head with a smile as he swept his eyes around the unified people within the harmonious atmosphere. They have lost hundreds ofrades for years, fighting and surviving. Even when most of them have aged, the bond was strong and unbreakable. Truly, Estuvian would give everything to stay with his people. Although he was from a foreign race, he had never felt so much happier with the time he had spent here with his friends. However, he couldn''t. He needed to return and protect them from afar. They were still not rulers of thend. Aurona is crumbling because of the gue Kron and the high nobles were all cowardly protecting themselves. Estuvian could not help but loathe them. However, perhaps there was still hope. He would travel to Meian and seek the prince to aid the creation of the cure. Perhaps, they would still survive another few months... "My Lord..." Estuvian lifts his gaze and turns his attention to his left. His eyes met bright green ones. A head of raven and a smile of reverence was what the guest wore. "Aedion..." Estuvian smiles. "It''s been a while. How are you?" "I am well," Aedion replied. He turned to bow at his grandfather who warmly greeted him as well "It is good that you are doing well." Estuvian''s eyes deepened. Memories shed within his mind and he briefly shook his head. "I see that you are pleased with your new home..." There was a pause as Aedion drank his wine. A faint smile stretches from his lips as he nodded. "It is better than the savage den that I hade from." "The Hercullian estate is filled with worms." Lord Hendrick''s eyes revealed a cold re. "You are Hadrian''s knightmander and you deserve much more than living with those pests " "Thank you, grandfather." Aedion bowed with a gratifying smile. Lord Hendrick froze. He didn''t expect Aedion to address him openly. He only gave a nod in reply. After multiple tales of old were sung and the third serving of food was served. Most of the elders were already immersed in the merry atmosphere. Gradually their voices became louder and their actions bing more and more unruly. "My Lord, did you hear? Our precious young Lord has found himself a lover!" One of the drunk seniors shouted as he raised a bottle at Estuvian. Two knights were holding him still in case that he''d fall on his face. "Ah?" Estuvian raised a brow. "I have not heard such a thing." He lied with an interested gaze. He leanedfortably on his seat. The ends of his robes reaching the floor. "Really? Then allow me to enlighten you about a very wonderful creature that has stolen the heart of our Lord-Ack!!" "Keep your mouth shut lest you don''t want to be thrown down the well again!" Kight number two chided after pping his friend at the back of his head. "Why you!" The knight tackled his friend making them crash on a nearby table. With their burly bodies, not even the sturdy chairs were spared. The men and women chuckled at the sight. The merriment continued with people beginning to talk about Lord Hadrian''s lover. The youth''s performance a few weeks ago during the were spoken with impressed tones and interested eyes. The sight all entered Estuvian''s eyes. "Moulin seems to have caught the eyes of the Hercullian knights," Estuvian said as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Aedion and Hendrick turned to nce at the beastman at the same time. "The young man is quite powerful. Even the other maeruthans could not believe his aphrodite identity. He is special, kind, and gentle." Hendrick grinned. He imagined a glimpse of the future. A family. Lord Hendrick finished his one in one gulp. "Isn''t he perfect for Hadrian?" "Indeed, he is..." Estuvian nodded. "They will be experiencing many difficulties in the future. Difficulties far more heartbreaking and tragic. Perhaps they would even fall apart. However, I believe there is still hope." "..." Hendrick furrowed his brows as he forced a smile, "Please don''t tell me you foresaw something..." Estuvian lets out a heartyugh. He shakes his head and pats Hendrick''s shoulder. "I am no oracle or sorcerer, my friend. Be at ease..." However, Hendrick could not be at ease. He knew what Estuvian was capable of predicting. Seeing his expression, Estuvian grinned as he urged the man to have another drink. Meanwhile, Aedion stared at them with deep eyes. He lowers his gaze and watched his own reflection in his ss. He narrows his eyes. A hidden intention rousing within his mind. "Perfect for him?..." He muttered. Chapter 221: A Tragedy To Come Chapter 221: A Tragedy To Come The translucent white curtains fluttered as the gentle breeze gently dances past it. Within the master''s room, two figures sat on the bed quietly. Only the whispers of the wind could be heard along with their steady breathing. Waves of soft silver hair fell lightly past the youth''s gentle shoulders. The delicate backyered only with a thin white tunic leaned on the warm strong chest belonging to the man who held him. Strong arms circled Moulin''s slim waist. The man seemed reluctant to release his hold yet afraid to disappoint the youth at the same time. Lord Hadrian pressed his nose on the mass of silky silver strands. The tip of his nose, lightly brushing the surface of the youth''s nape giving Moulin a tingling sensation. Hadrian inhaled his scent, addicted to the presence of the youth''s body. "Stay still..." Moulin slowly opened his eyes when he felt Hadrian''s restlessness. A sigh escaped his lips as he lifted his gaze and stared at the open sky, revealed from the parted doors of the balcony. In an instant, the lord stopped and only rested his forehead on the youth''s fragile shoulder. "Why did you do it?" Moulin suddenly asked as he stared ahead with a nk gaze. His fingers slightly curled on his knees. "" Hadrian tightened his hold on Moulin as he sighed. "I was afraid" Afraid? Him? Moulin drew his brows together, "Afraid of me leaving you? Afraid that I would escape? Afraid that I would choose another?" "All of it" Moulin stops. It was strange to think that this man actually feared something. However, Moulin wasn''t surprised. Fear always lurks inside every soul. Hidden and overwhelming. It would make even the kindest creatures in the world vile and insidious. Moulin knew Hadrian truly loves him. He could feel it. However, Moulin was afraid if that love would blossom into something... controlling and sinister. But even if Hadrian wronged him a few times, Moulin felt there was always hope. With a downcast gaze, Moulin slowly palms his lower abdomen. He drew his brows together. "What do you think you can aplish from breaking my womb''s seal, Hadrian? Did you mean to intimidate me? To force me?" "No..." The man abruptly lifted his gaze and stared at the Moulin''s side profile. His brows furrowed as he answered. "I would never want to terrify you. I would never want to hurt you and will never allow myself to." He hugged the youth''s waist tighter. "Driven by emotion. Recklessly making decisions. I only feared the words that would escape your mouth. There are times when I cannot read you. I never wanted to force you but I cannot keep myself from the desire to keep you from the world." Lord Hadrian leans his forehead on the youth''s shoulder. "I feel like I will lose you if I take my eyes off you. Your foretold deaths keep ringing in my ears, and I cannot stop myself from wanting to stray you from the world... If it keeps you by my side. Safe and unharmed." When Hadrian''s words died down, he released a sigh. It was as if he had let go of his distress that was hackling from the inside. Silence fell upon Moulin. Such personal honest thoughts were spoken from the lord''s mouth. Restraint and desperation were flowing within them. Moulin would not believe Hadrian was capable of saying such words. Moulin originally thought that words like these were unbelievable and cliched, but Hadrian spoke as if he was truly afraid and desperate. Moulin furrowed his brows. However, it didn''t mean that he would simply let Hadrian''s mistake slide. There was also greed in those words. If he wanted to keep Moulin would Moulin not be able to freely tread thend, meet his friends and family, protect himself, and to be able to fight and explore the questionable world? He was also a free person. However, he would not keep letting another person choose what is right for him. Moulin pressed his lips together. "What you have done is done. The seal is broken. Because of this, I will no longer lie with you on the same bed. I''m... not ready, Hadrian. I could act pliant if I want to but that was when I was protected." Silver eyes narrowed and he bent his head to nce on his stomach. "I sensed your covetous desire. I am not a fool to not realize it. But I was stupid to not believe it sooner. You would kill for me but not for an appropriate reason. You love me but you want to hide me from the world. Is there not greed in it?" Moulin finished with a frustrated sigh. "I have thoughts and a heart too... Confide me with your thoughts and troubles before doing it for me..." Hadrian paused in silence. Moulin''s words were genuine and credible. After what he had done, it was reasonable for Moulin to not forgive him easily. Hadrian delved within his thoughts for a few minutes before he finally spoke. "I have wronged you..." He conceded. "Yes, you have..." Moulin turned his head and red at him. "Go and reflect, you fool. You think it is easy to earn my forgiveness just because I have you in my eyes? Think again. This is not over yet. I wanted to beat you up before I finally let this go." He snapped. "..." Hadrian smiled faintly, "I will willingly let you indulge in your desires." "You would let me beat you?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. "If it is what you want, my love..." Hadrian nodded with a smile. Moulin gave him a long analyzing stare. "Tsk..." He frowned. This man really knows how to use my affections for him. But it''s not like, I don''t as well. Hadrian chuckled as if he could guess what the youth was thinking. This earned him a scowl from the young man in his arms. And for the first time after several lonely days, they could finally indulge within the passion in each other''s eyes. Hands meet and warmth poured out from their skin. A longing so pure and desirous one would be blind and mute. But no matter how strong it was, they resisted. The need for distance and the slowness of time for Moulin was necessary. He still needed to think. Was this right? Although there were some words left unsaid, they knew it was better to cherish the moment for now. Perhaps, even when they hide something in their chests, all will soon be unveiled when dreadful timese. ............ The days were amicable after their reconciliation. Hadrian epted that Moulin suggests they sleep in different rooms for the time being. He knew the youth was still ufortable with sleeping in Hadrian''s quarters after that dreadful day. Although, he felt unsatisfied he learned to understand Moulin''s choices. If he should earn the youth''s trust again, he must work harder. It was like falling from the top of the mountain and starting to climb up again. Perhaps, be it would difficult, but if he wanted to attain Moulin''s faith, he must endure. Even though Moulin had slowly epted Hadrian, his troubles were beginning to worsen. A few days have passed, yet there was still no word from his mother. Moulin was bing more and more anxious. The hope in his heart has vanished and what reced it was fear. He decided that if there was still no response when he goes to the mirror halls then he would immediately return to the estate. Currently, he was walking towards the third doors of the Treasury halls. Swiftly, the doors opened with his touch and he entered the mirror halls. With an expressionless face, he stood before the massive mirror while deeply anticipating. Perhaps, nothing woulde today. Like any other day... Perhaps, he should have gone to request Hadrian to depart than wasting his time here, waiting for nothing. His frown deepened. A sigh escaped his lips. Reaching out, his fingertips touched the cold mirror and he waited. His eyes were lowered. Hesitation seemed to glove his hand which was spread t in the cold looking ss. If he does not see or hear anyone today, he will not return and he would go and make ns to depart the Golden fortress ... Half a minute has passed. Sadness crept into his heart. His eyes shaded with disappointment. He knew it. And as he removed his hand. Fingertips already an inch away from the ss. Suddenly, a familiar bright light shined. Glowing with utter brilliance. The mirror was activated. Moulin was rooted to the floor. Emotions bursts in his chest and he held his breath as though invisible hands mped around his neck, depriving him of breath. He waited and waited and waited. And when the light finally drew back his eyes widened. The person he wished to see was not there, instead, the profile of a young freckleddy appeared before his eyes. "P..." He said. Confusion washes his mind. And the first thing he asks was, "Where is my mother?" Her eyes waters all of a sudden. Tears poured down her cheeks and she sobs. At the sight, apelling emotion of dread fills Moulin''s chest. A foreboding feeling settles in his heart. He didn''t want to head but he must know... P lifted her gaze. Her voice was hoarse and broken with sobs. "Y-Young master... s-she... t-thedy-" "Tell me" He demanded. The young girl presses her lips together. "The kron has ailed your mother." Chapter 222: Uncovering Chapter 222: Uncovering He does not hear anything. Does not speak, does not see. As if the world has gone terribly grey. Grief banged within his soul. Fierce and desperate. Shock seized Moulin''s soul. And he suddenly felt too afraid to move. Eyes gray with despair. His knees grow weak, threatening to fall and crash. "M-My mother?" P only nods, hiding her tears. She would have felt joy under different circumstances to see the young master''s face once again. However, faced with the bleak household and the bodies infected and burned for carrying the Kron, they could not even smile. And so was the rest of the people in the estate. No cure has arisen to save the dying. Grief has swallowed the entire city and soon... the kingdom. It was good that the young master was not here. P was relieved for the safety of the third young master. He does not need to see the suffering and grief. However, it was also not suitable for the young master not to be present in such times. Especially for the grand noble family who have longed for his presence. The Lady, the Lord, and his brothers are all very concerned about him. However, they could do nothing against the brute strength of the gazes of Hercullian eyes. Powerful andpelling, they were to strike fear into their hearts. But what they most feared was the life of their sweet youngest brother that was held captive but that man. "N-No... That can''t be..." Moulin shakes his head. His expression was lost between shock and grief. "I''m sorry, Young Master." P bowed her head, sniffling. These mere words pierced through Moulin''s stomach like a blunt spear. He paled. How? How did this happen? Where were his brothers? His father? If mother was truly ailing, then why did they not talk to him? "Y-Young master... " She called between tears. "The Lady-" "I will return," Moulin mutters. His mind, zed and unfeeling. "Await my arrival. I will return as soon as possible." P''s eyes widened. Her mouth opened to speak when she caught a glimpse of the slightly ajar door. Although it was far, he could clearly recognize two eyes of burning gold. ring wildly. At that moment, P froze. She looks at her master urgently. "Young master, I-" It was toote. The moment the doors of the halls were opened, the mirror''s smooth surface turned ck and rough. Texture like coal but as hard as rocks. P''s figure abruptly disappeared as the mirror transformed and dimmed. It was as though a curse wasid upon it. In the next few seconds, the whole mirror turned into a wall of ck rocks. The transformation was fast, and Moulin only stood in shock. Suddenly, footsteps echoed loudly. They sounded intimidating in Moulin''s ears. He only knew one person that could enter the treasury with ease. Slowly, Moulin turned his head. His heart was pounding loudly. He was still in shock about the news of his mother. Fingers trembled uncontrobly, and his pupils quivered. Fear was so evident in his eyes. Hadrian could see it. "You will leave?" The Lord''s voice vibrated. Reverberating throughout the halls. His ominous tone made Moulin unconsciously raise his guards. "M-My mother. Hadrian, something happened to her..." He spoke in a broken voice. He did not even pay attention to how he looked as though he was drowning in fear. "Please... I need to go back." "..." Hadrian furrows his brows. His heart ached as he looked at the despairing expression Moulin was showing him. However, the Fraunces estate is no longer safe for the youth. With a deep gaze, he spoke. "I cannot let you..." Moulin felt like cold water has doused his body. His face paled significantly as he shook his head. "No, I need to return. I need to see her with my own eyes. You must understand." He staggered towards Hadrian with urgent steps. He kept shaking his head. Worry and fear marred his face. "I need to go." "Moulin..." Hadrian furrows his brows. He tried to be as gentle as possible, but he couldn''t. His eyes narrowed. "I cannot allow you to return." He repeated. "You aren''t listening to me!" Moulin snapped with ferocious eyes. His patience thinned considerably, and his fear turned into anger. "Have you not changed?!" Hadrian steps closer. His eyes deepened. "I am trying." He said. " I am protecting you. If you go back, only will you be at risk of the kron; you will only be hurt. There is no cure for the kron. You have to understand..." Moulin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what Hadrian was saying. "You... You knew it all along?" Hadrian didn''t respond. Instead, he kept his eyes on Moulin''s pale expression. The man''s silence only proved Moulin''s assumption. Shock filled the youth''s being. His hands shook. Hoarsely, he spoke with unblinking eyes. "W-when... When did you..." Moulin stopped when a thought emerges from his mind. ''ric...'' "Moulin..." Hadrian called softly as he reached out. However, Moulin only pped his hand away with a fierce gaze. Silver eyes burned with fury. With a clenched jaw, he hissed. "You dare hide this from me..." Pain was concealed underneath the outrage. Betrayal in the guise of venom entered his heart. It hurt. Why? Why? Why would he do this? Hadrian paused and withdrew his hand. A sigh escapes his lips. "You would only be hurt if I told you. And as expected, you would want to return to your home desperately. I cannot allow you to." "Then piss off!" Moulin snarled. Anger burned inside his chest. Rage flowed in his bloodstream. With rough steps, he strode past Hadrian; however, before he could walk a meter away, arge hand grabbed him by the shoulders. Moulin was quick to react and swiftly moved away and evaded the man''s hold. He turned back, and a sword of ice materialized within his grasp. Eyes zed with anger, Moulin shed towards Hadrian''s with a leap. Hadrian furrowed his brows and only retreated. "You hid this from me! Did you even think that I would want what you''re doing for me?!" Moulin yelled. He paused in his steps, and the ice within his grasp shattered when he stopped. Silver eyes moistened in sorrow. With a trembling hand, he covered his face. His shoulders shook vulnerably. "Why... My mother... She... " He remembers her warm smiles, the wise words, and that gentle gaze. Imagining her all covered with ck veins, ck liquid oozing out of all seven orifices of her head. Visualizing the gruesome sight in his head twisted his stomach. Moulin''s poor figure made Hadrian hopeless. He neared the youth with unhurried steps and slowly reached out with gentle fingers. "Moulin... It''s alright..." This time, the youth did not move. He stayed still, covering his face with tears pouring down his cheeks. Shoulder shaking as he silently immersed himself in grief. He screamed inside. Slightly hopeful and praying. Hadrian''s words did nothing to calm the youth. But despite that, he could only pull Moulin in an embrace. Hugging him tightly with and gently. He took in Moulin''s trembling shoulders and the spasms. "It will be alright..." Hadrian says gently in the youth''s ear. "Please... Endure it..." He added. Moulin, when lowers his hand, "What?-" He was abruptly cut off when he felt a sharp strike at the back of his neck. His vision unexpectedly darkened. And his body sags. Hadrian held him tight so he wouldn''t fall to the floor. Staring at the youth''s delicately unconscious face. Hadrian sighed with deep eyes as his smile fell. Chapter 223: I Will Devour It All Chapter 223: I Will Devour It All The shimmering white veils of curtains fluttered elegantly. However, the windows and doors were closed shut. The dawning heavens painted the skies with an ethereal hue disying an extravagant sight. Light began to break through the clouds. Rays fell upon the calm fortress. However, slumbering on the furred bed of the master''s chambers, a slender figure stirs awake. A piercing ache pricked in the youth''s head. Slowly, his lethargic limbs were forced to move. It felt as though he wore a sleeve of heavy metal. However, Moulin opened his eyes with much effort. A crease appeared between his brows; confusion and indifferenceyered his silver pupils. Heboriously pulled himself to sit on the bed. The exotic furs folded below his slender waist, and an ominous silence washes over him. "..." His gaze lowered, and he bent his head. The pain lingering on his nape was unmistakable. Wavy silver strands curtained his vision. The silvery tips were delicately brushing his sped hands. Moulin didn''t need to painstakingly remember the events that transpired yesterday. It came to him like a forceful surge. However, his expression remained neutral. His face, pale and despondent. ''Why?...'' He asked himself. Moulin buried his face in his hands. ''Why is this happening?...'' Moulin shut his eyes tightly. His mother... must be suffering at this moment. Hadrian wouldn''t let him leave. He even knew his mother''s circumstance, yet he didn''t even tell Moulin. The feeling of betrayal engulfed Moulin''s heart. The insufferable pain made his insides bled endlessly. Everything happened so fast that it was all hard to take it in all at once. Moulin clenched his jaw, and he lifted his head. His eyes met the familiarity of his surroundings. Of course... Moulin''s eyes darkened. Hadrian would have definitely thought of bringing him back here despite Moulin''s desire to avoid this room. Unconsciously, he wrapped his arms around his body as he checked the room for another presence. However, Moulin could jot sense anyone. At this time, there should have been servants hurrying for him to refresh himself, but there was none. However, Moulin wasn''t bothered by his solitude. With cold eyes, Moulin removed himself from the bed and walked towards the balcony''s doors. However, when his fingers reached out to touch the handles, formidable mana suddenly bursts out. If Moulin weren''t quick enough to withdraw his arms, he would have been left with a charred arm. "Hah..." Moulin scoffed in disbelief. "You would even go this far to keep me from leaving?" An icy white sheet spreads out from beneath his bare feet. It expands throughout the carpeted floors. When it finally reached the ends of the walls, it climbed viciously, hatefully coating the walls with frigid frost. Moulin released a breath. A cold light shed in his eyes. The lover that I thought had finally understood me has imprisoned me. Moulin lets out a frustrated sigh. He didn''t expect the situation toe to this. It was unexpected and terrible. Moulin stares down at his hand. His eyes were slowly revealing hopelessness. Creak! Suddenly, the sound of the opening doors reached his ears along slow yet heavy footsteps. Moulin narrowed his eyes, and he quickly turned around. "You asshole..." Moulin hissed with a sharp tone. "Did you think this thing can keep me here?" Hadrian smiled faintly as he approached the bed Moulin had slept on. "I am well aware of your strength, my love." "Don''t call me that..." Moulin snapped with cold eyes. "..." Hadrian stopped. His gaze lowers, and his mouth released a sigh. "I know you are angry. However, No matter how angry you are, I will not let you leave. You know well enough that it isn''t right to return to your family''s estate during this time. Your home has be a graveyard and the dwelling of the dying. I will not let you return there." His tone was resolute as though he would not ept any other suggestion of means. Golden eyes deepened with determination and decisiveness. Moulin gritted his teeth. "Do not ever call my home a graveyard..." It hurt to hear such words spoken from the man before him. It made Moulin imagine the dreadful situation that has taken over his beloved home. A bleak estate filled with the stench of the dead and the dying. The warm people he had known be pale and hopeless, epting the embrace of death. With downcast eyes, Moulin held his head with a sorrowful expression. He bent his neck as he tried to hold back his despair. "Don''t... Say that..." "..." Hadrian expressionlessly stares at him. Worry filled his eyes. However, he does not feel pity. Too soft was his lover to endure the thought of losing one precious person. Moulin may be a soul of another ne, but he ced great attachment to the family that isn''t even his in the first ce. Countless times had Hadrian wondered of the life Moulin had lived before his rebirth. He knew his little lover was strong and impressively skillful. However, he knew one weakness. Moulin was weak to affection and incredibly fragile with the people he cherishes. Although he might not show it, and people would think he was just slightly cold and indifferent, Hadrian knew Moulin at one nce. At least, most of the time... Hadrian furrows his brows. He approached Moulin with soft steps. "You are aware of how this barrier stands against your strength. What will you do?" Silver eyes gleamed with ferocity. Moulin opened his mouth. "Break it." CRASH! A loud shattering noise entered both their ears. It sounded piercing and sharp. A sudden burst of mana spreads out as the shattering crystals of ice that hade from the sheet of frost, covering the whole room, fell from the ceiling. The ss windows and doors weren''t spared. It wasn''t only the ice that shattered but the crystal ss as well. In less than a second, the whole room had turned into a chaotic mess of frigid ice and sharp ss. The presence of the restriction mana diminished in the air. Moulin could feel its power dissipating, and he knew that he had broken the barrier. He was a bit surprised by the overwhelming power that hade from the little amount of mana that he had expelled. However, he didn''t pay too much attention to it and focused his eyes on the Golden lord, calmly observing the wreckage of the room. He frowns slightly at his disy of wolf figurines which was destroyed as well. "What a temper you have..." "Don''t get in my way." Moulin narrows his eyes and swiftly moves to walk past him. Whoosh! "!!!" Moulin gasped when he felt himself get dragged backwards by an invisible force. His eyes widened in shock as his back met the bed''s surface, and his body bouncing at the impact. Moulin quickly sat up, eyeing the man with incredulous eyes. "What do your think you are doing!?" Hadrian sat at the edge of the bed and faced Moulin with a faint smile. "I cannot let you return... I was wrong to hide the matter about your mother from you. However, you need to cease your stubbornness." Hadrian''s eyes deepened. "Did you think your father, your brothers, and your mother would want you to return?" Moulins forward while speaking in a menacing tone, "I know very well what they want. You do not. And clearly, you don''t understand what I want either. Don''t make decisions that aren''t your own, Lord Hercullio. Your superiority means nothing to me. It will not do anything to me. So you better stop your little tricks and get out of my way." Moulin snapped. Silver eyes carefully assessed the expression on Hadrian''s face but realized Hadrian was not the least affected by his words. The youth scoffs helplessly, "I don''t know why I trusted you..." Hadrian''s eyes narrowed. A terrible aura then surrounds his form. As though taking the shape of a dark, ominous cloud engulfing the entire room. It was frightening. Yes, but Moulin unyieldingly faced it all. With a frightful voice, Hadrian coldly red at Moulin. His gaze was rming. His expression, openly revealing his emotions. "Have youe to hate my care? My trust? I wanted nothing more than to keep you by my side. To protect you from that damned prophecy that gues my mind every night. I would have wanted to lock you away, blind you, cut off your senses and erase your existence to every single insignificant being in this realm. However, you always used charming words to try and lead me away from those desires. But did you really think it would work?" Hadrian inched closer until he forcibly grasped Moulin''s chin. The youth was stuck in a frozen state as he listened. Hadrian chuckled darkly, "You are not talking to some average innocent petty man, little doll. Although you entranced me so much to the point of blinding me, I am not an obedient paltry suitor." He narrows his eyes. "I never wanted your hate, your anger, your sorrow, but if you insist on provoking me..." Golden eyes darkened overwhelmingly. "I will devour it all." Chapter 224: Let Me Go Chapter 224: Let Me Go Hadrian left Moulin to the bitter silence of the room. It was when Hadrian finally left that he came back to his senses. The barrier restored itself. ss and mana umting to repair the room in seconds. Moulin sank onto the bed. Shocked and incredulous. Once again, he''s imprisoned. He held his hands and breathes out. Hadrian''s words had shocked him to the core. Moulin wasn''t sure how to react to them. Silver eyes quivered as his thoughts ran chaotically. Were they lies? Acts of falsehood to gain his trust? No, it couldn''t be true. Moulin didn''t believe it. Hadrian wouldn''t lie to him. Mask his emotions from him Moulin stopped. ''But how would I know? Today he learned how Hadrian has been putting up with him all these times. How Hadrian was internally ignoring his words and perhaps berating him for his fake courage and weakness. But what would Hadrian gain from him? He would not y Moulin like those scums. Moulin closed his eyes shut. His heart ached painfully. A few days passed and Moulin grew more and more anxious. He was unable to obtain answers, and worry constantly devoured his heart bit by bit. Locked up in the room, he was not able to see anyone. There were servants who would enter the chambers thrice each day to clean the room and bring him food, but speech restraining magic was cast upon them. They could not speak to Moulin, nor could they go near him. No matter how much he would destroy the barrier which enclosed the room, it would only recover after a few seconds. And slowly, Moulin could feel his mana slowly being eaten away the more he struck the barrier. Panic and dread fill his heart but he could not give up. Weariness decorated his face, but he stood up again to break the barrier. "My Lord" ric stood before his master, who was watching Moulin''s movements through the round gold mirror on his desk. His golden eyes were dark, as though a beast was watching his prey. Lord Hadrian was sitting on his chair, not bothering to even spare a nce at his loyal spy. ric was already used to the Lord''s cold personality, so it didn''t bother him even a bit. However, he felt a growing difort the more he watches his Lord observe Moulin uselessly trying to escape from the room. ric knew Moulin had already known of the circumstances of the Fraunces estate and his mother''s infection of the Kron. He understood how helpless and sorrowful Moulin must have felt to find his most trusted person hiding this information from him. Utter despair and betrayal. A sh of sympathy crossed his gaze. Young master Moulin was a kind and understanding person. A blend of beauty and power. There was no other person like him. He is a perfect match for Lord Hadrian. Anyone would agree However, ric figured the youth would be very pitiful if he was truly loved by his master. Seeing Moulin''s fierce desperation now. ric knew he was right. "My Lord" ric finally repeated. "Forgive this one for his impulsiveness, however, do you not think the young master deserves to see his family again?" ric swallowed when Hadrian finally looks at him. He stuttered. "T-The young master isn''t eating well these days." Hadrian scrutinizes his servant. A terrifying aura engulfs the whole room. Laced with oppression and dominance, it wasn''t long before ric was on his knees, trembling and struggling to breathe. The poor man held his neck as he felt his throat contract. "M-My L-Lord" Golden eyes gleamed ruthlessly. Hadrian''s expression remained neutral, however, his eyes speak of darkness most feared by every living being. It was the first time ric had witnessed such a terrifying gaze from the Lord. In his mind, he realized. If Moulin was Lord Hadrian''s cure and salvation, he will likewise be the source of his ruin and wrath. The knowledge made ric fearful. BANG! The doors were mmed opened and two people entered the room with powerful strides. One was a man filled with fury, his beast blood boiled with discontent and anger, while the other was calm, however, his aged face was enveloped with coldness and displeasure. At the same time, the oppressive aura vanished instantly. ric desperately breathed the air as he slumped on the floor. Relief filled his mind. Estuvian with his robes of heavenly white approached the desk with a dark expression. "Let him go." Hadrian''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t meddle in my affairs, Estan." "You" Estuvian''s frown deepened. He had found out about Moulin''s confinement a few days ago. It was a shock to him to realize that Hadrian had truly taken his words for granted. Not only did he not tell Moulin about his mother''s and his family''s pitiful situation, he even locked up the young child in his chambers. Estuvian and lord Hendrick have tried to intervene and persuade Hadrian as much as they could, however, they could not convince the stoic man. He had turned cold and pitiless. They realized that they no longer have any way of changing Hadrian''s mind. He was immovable and unfeeling. "Hadrian" Lord Hendrick sighed with an imploring expression. "Don''t do this" Lord Hendrick was reminded of his youth. Although he had peacefully lived off the curse of madness, the mistakes he had done to his beloved were deplorable and unforgiving. He didn''t want to watch Hadrian repeat the same things he had done. "None of you will understand of whates between us," Hadrian said in a deep voice as he rose from his seat. His eyes stared intently at the hopeless figure sitting on his bed. Hair of moonlight and eyes of captivating silver. For long, Hadrian had wanted to keep Moulin. Clip his wings and force him to his side. It felt right. He had disregarded the hesitance and the painful wing in his heart. It felt right. "Grandfather, Guardian" Hadrian addresses the two with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. A deep, intimidating meaning lingers in his voice as he spoke. "Cease your chiding. I will take good care of him." His eyes narrowed into crescents. With these words, Estuvian felt a dreadful premonition. Without thinking, he spoke out with a worried expression, "You will lose him" Hadrian stops at his words. He turned around with a cold expression. Golden eyes shed frightfully. It made everyone in the room draw back in fear. A gaze sopelling, it made Estuvian slightly waver. Hadrian slowly lowers his head and stares at Moulin''s tiresome, curled figure. "As long as I have him within my sight. He will not leave this world" From behind the doors, a lone figure listens quietly. His sea-green eyes intensified and his hands clenched. Aedion stood motionlessly. He had predicted this oue long before. Regret seeps into his heart as he thought of Moulin, held captive and trapped. ''I should''ve helped him escaped sooner. This would not have happened if I had hesitated'' Aedion internally med himself. However, his regrets could do nothing now. What is made is done. The most he could do was help Moulin escape. And to aplish that, he would need some help. ............... Moulin sank at the foot of the bed. He tipped his head back on the soft mattress and released a frustrated sigh. He was exhausted and weak. But he wanted to keep fighting. How was that barrier so strong? Silver eyes closed wearily. The more he attacked the barrier, the faster it recovers and the stronger it bes. His mana was drained, and he felt his limbs go tired. And the anger he has for one particr lord rose to a dangerous degree. It has been a week, Moulin wanted to w the door and cry out like a helpless pitiful child. The hopelessness in his heart has overwhelmed his mind and his heart. Several times, he convinced himself to not give up. However, he felt as though in every second, his mother would be nearing death. A pitiful scream wanted to cry out from his throat, but he resisted. He could not break down now. There was still a chance. With a sigh, Moulin looks at the crystal balcony doors. Dark clouds have frequently enshrouded the whole fortress, he noticed. It was as though heavy rain would suddenly fall and flood the whole fortress. But even if that was the case, Moulin wanted to hear it. The sound of rain, the whispers of the wind, and the crashes of violent waves. The youth''s brows furrowed. When will he be set free? Exhaling deeply, Moulin moved to turn his gaze away. Knock! Knock! Knock! "?" Hearing the strange knocking sounds, Moulin thought he was finally hearing things. Desperation had driven him crazy atst. However, when he turned his head to the balcony, he noticed a hooded figure behaving suspiciously as they knocked on the ss. Moulin stood up from his seat and slowly made his way to the balcony. When the person finally sees Moulin approaching them, their gloved hands pulled down the hood that concealed their face. Amber eyes met Moulin''s silver ones and short midnight ck hair was swept sideways by the wind. Alsander''s amused face revealed itself. He chuckled as he watched Moulin''s shocked appearance. "Long time no see, young master" He grinned. Chapter 225: Darkness Is A Relief Chapter 225: Darkness Is A Relief He could see the mouth moving. But Moulin doesn''t hear any words. However, the shock on his face greatly expressed his emotions. Silver eyes wide, thoughts confused, Moulin blinked with furrowed brows as he watched the soundless man standing beyond the ss door. ''Alsander? Why? How did he get here?!'' It was when Alsander tilted his head in confusion did Moulin snap out of his thoughts and hurriedly signaled that he could not hear Alsander''s words. Amber eyes squinted. The Vernallian young master sighed hopelessly as he scratched at the back of his head. It would be hard tomunicate if Moulin wouldn''t be able to hear him. Alsander roamed his eyes all over the ss doors. He could touch the doors with ease, but he knew Moulin couldn''t. As a master wielder who studies and maniptes barriers, he was impressed at the foundation of the barrier. It was incredibly strong and threatening. Truly built to capture and restrain maeruthans. It was hard to create a barrier like this, and he didn''t expect he could personally witness one detain his friend. While Alsander watched Moulin observe him patiently, he rubbed his chin as he knocked on the ss twice. If he were to break it, there would be no doubt a particrly terrifying person would hunt him down within a heartbeat. Alsander shuddered at the thought. The fierce ocean wind also swirled around him and he shivered again. ''This is why I hate the South'' he silentlyined. Even though he was wearing a mystic cloak to hide his presence, he still felt cold! Shaking his head, he exhaled on the cool surface of the ss and wrote on its fogged area. ''Hang in there'' He breathes out again, almost choking, ''I''ll be back. Soon, you''ll be out'' Moulin blinked with narrowed eyes as he set his eyes away on the poorly reversed words and nodded in understanding. He fumbled with his fingers patiently. Hope sparked in his chest and he could almost hear the loud pounding of his heart. Thank goodness, there was someone here to help him''. Alsander grinned cheekily and winked at him. His poor dear friend looked exceptionally pitiful and adorable than thest time he saw him. ''Sigh'' Why did he have to be so enchanting to attract the cold ruthless eyes of the Golden Lion? Truly, Moulin''s beauty is indeed iparable. He smirked, and when Moulin saw him do this, the youth red at him. Seeing that ruthless glower, Alsander flinched, ''Geez, How terrifying.'' With a frown, Moulin watched as Alsander waved his hand before swiftly jumping down the banister. When the man was gone from his sight, the youth hurriedly approaches the bed. He knew Hadrian was perhaps watching him, and he could not risk his only way out to be discovered. Silver eyes darkened. ''Wait until I am released. I will show you what pain really feels like'' ............... "Hah" Alsander exhales as he tossed his cloak on the luxurious chaise couch. He sat on the rug beside the table as he reached out his hand to ept the ss of water offered to him. Alsander finished the water in one gulp and breathes heavily. '' "I couldn''t directly shatter the barrier. The mana is too strong, and the Lord would be able to detect me if I even at least touch it. However, I met Moulin. But he could not hear anything beyond the barrier. Utter confinement indeed." The man rubbed his ck hair with a fatigued sigh. He lifted his amber eyes, "Remind me again why my friend is being held in captivity by his own lover?" Approaching Alsander''s copsed form was a woman with dazzling crimson hair. Amber eyes, identical to his, stares at Alsander as she took away the ss from Alsander''s grasp. Delicate fingers elegantly ced the ss beside a crystal pitcher. Her eyebrows furrowed as she turned around and she met his eyes once again. "It''s a long story Cousin" Lady Heizea rolls her tongue at the word. Her amber gaze dropped as she picked up the stealth cloak and threw it at Alsander. "Go, report to Lord Aedion. He is expecting you and make sure no one else sees you." Alsander groaned, "Honestly, you are as shameless as ever. I have just arrived and you don''t even let me stay to rest. Climbing the walls was exhausting! Do you know how many times I almost fell to my death?" "Hm, I know. How pitiful," Heizea raised an eyebrow. "Now, go," "Augh" Alsander sneered as he stood up and slipped on the cloak. When he was finished, he looks at her again. "I don''t understand. You know Moulin is the Lord''s beloved. How are you so calm? Even helping you rival escape?" The corner of his lips curved up. "" The young woman spun away from him. She peered at the vast horizon beyond the windows of her room. "The young master is a very kind person." Hershes fluttered. "And I would hate it if his freedom is taken away." Heizea turned to face her cousin with a serious expression. "The Lord doesn''t see how lucky he to meet a person like the young master. He should learn how to treasure him properly or he will regret it. Lord Aedion has decided to help Moulin escape. Perhaps, it would be better to separate them. They need time." She sighed and narrowed her eyes at Alsander, making the young man flinch in his ce, "One wrong move and the Lord have our heads. So make no mistake" Alsander blinked. He swallowed and then sighed. ''Still, why do I have to do the work?'' Once again, he left the room with a troubled expression, but this time, he went through the doors and through ominously silent hallways. Sneaking stealthily and avoiding servants'' eyes. As he struggles to avoid wandering eyes, his mind reels to think. His thoughts drifted to his dear friend trapped in the confines of the Lord''s chambers. He was astounded when Heizea abruptly sent him a message about Moulin. The shock burrowed so deep into his soul when he heard that Moulin was Lord Hercullio''s lover. He could not believe it. But reason soon came back crashing when they told him that his help was needed to free Moulin from captivity. With a sigh, he slips into a corridor. .................... Night came. The light was dim as a man stood before his desk. The shadows overwhelming his solitary figure. Like a powerful emperor, the highest of beings yet driven by loneliness, a price for his power. He was used to it. It no longer bothered him. And his golden pupils never left the slumbering form he watched within the image of the mirror. Soft silky hair of pure moonlight spreads out all over the pillows. There was fatigue in the youth''s delicate feature. It made him look paler and feebler. The exhaustion had finally overtaken and cast sleep upon him. His body was curled, back bent, and he drew his slender arms towards his chest. Moulin breathes peacefully but the crease between his eyebrows never faded away as he slept. It looked like he was having a bad dream. Hadrian''s hands lifted, and he caressed Moulin''s figure in the mirror. He had imprisoned Moulin. Did as he always wanted to. He could do anything to him. He wanted to. However, he couldn''t do it. This was enough torment he supposed. Suddenly, a whine sounded. It was faint but noticeable given the deadly silence of the room. Hadrian turns his gaze away and spots two little pups sitting on the couch, staring at him pitifully. Snow had be awfully silent ever since Hadrian refused to return him to his master. Keir felt distressed for his friend and he was one to choose between the two masters. Snow stares at Hadrian with pitiful eyes. There was sorrow and hopelessness within them. Watching those eyes, it felt as though Hadrian was staring at Moulin. For some reason, there was fear and hesitance emerging in his chest. He looked away and puts the mirror down. "Wuwu" Snow curled his body pitifully. The ck wolf pup by his side could onlyfort him with his warm body. Hadrian stopped. After a moment of silence, he turned his head and approaches the couch. When he moved to pick up Snow, the fox struggled in confusion. Hadrian slightly squinted his eyes. "Be still if you want to see him again" With those words, Snow became obedient. He lets himself be carried silently. Hadrian also bent down to pick up the expectant Keir. Happily, the wolf wagged his tail. And with a sh, they disappeared. ........... A long rough finger slowly caressing the youth''s pale cheek. A long silvery strand fell over Moulin''s eyes and the man watching him carefully tucks the hair behind the delicate ear. Moulin moaned ufortably as he drew the nkets closer to his body. The side of his head gently sank onto the soft pillows. The hand hovering over his face ceased momentarily. Hadrian withdrew his hand and watches Moulin''s slumbering expression silently. Indeed, Moulin had thinned. He was pale, almost sickly. Vulnerable. The toll on losing mana frequently was great. Moulin knew fighting the barrier was useless. However, he still continued. The young man''s stubbornness was at an impossible degree. With deep eyes, Hadrian nced at the snow-white fox sleeping quietly near Moulin''s arms. Keir, however, remained beside the edge of the bed where Hadrian sat. The pup sat close to Hadrian with curious eyes of gold, but thetter didn''t spare him a nce. The moonlight could scarcely enter the room. The light was faint. It was dim, but the darkness could devour one whole. The man sitting at the edge of the bed closes his eyes, elbows resting on hisp as he covered his face with his hand. The vulnerable-looking posture would make anyone speechless. But the darkness was a great relief sometimes. With no eyes watching him, he could let himself go. However, there was one person he wished to see him like this, but he could not disturb his sleep. Silver eyes opened. Although drowsy, Moulin slowly rose from the pillows. Snow was sleeping snuggly in his arms and because of his sleepiness, he couldn''t react firmly. Silver eyes swept across the room. He subconsciously spoke out a name, "Hadrian?" But there was no one but him and Snow as well as the mild darkness of the room. "" Strange he thought he felt Hadrian''s presence Chapter 226: There Is No Escape Chapter 226: There Is No Escape From the moment he woke up, Moulin couldn''t sleep. Until dawn broke into the night sky. He is awake and staring at the little furry beast of white in his arms. His fingers stroked the sleeping Snow''s fur gently. Silver eyes lowered as the faint ethereal light of the sunrise struggled to enter the room. However, Moulin calmly admired the horizon''s beauty. Someone came to bring Snow to himst night. Moulin didn''t have to think hard about who did it. The answer was clear and easy. However, he didn''t know what to feel about it. It would have been better if Moulin could have met him. But Moulin knew even if he had awoken earlier Hadrian would still not see him. ''Coward'' Moulin thought as he lowered his head. He pressed her lips together. There was disappointment and writhing anger. However, deep inside, Moulin could not deny how he missed his warmth. As stupid as it sounds, he will not deny it. What was the point of hiding and lying to himself? He had enough of it. Right now, all he wanted was to go home. He wanted things to be better again, but he knows one should not expect eternal happiness. No matter how much you crave for it it would notst forever. You must bleed, be betrayed, sweat, shed tears, ache inside, and sometimes live the most gut wrenching experience in your life to attain it. But it would still notst forever A sigh escaped the youth''s lips. Moulin raised his head and realized that dawn had passed and the bright sun was ring through the ss windows. He felt the little fox shift on hisp. Letting out a faint yawn, Snow sluggishly stretched his small limbs on his master''sp. Moulin watched as Snow blinked dazedly and lifted his small head to meet Moulin''s eyes. It was when after a few seconds have passed did those beady silver eyes brighten and widen in surprise. Moulin restrained a smile. The little brat instantly jumped on his master''s chest, knocking Moulin down on the pillows with a surprised yelp. Snow began licking Moulin''s cheek. His pink tonguepping on the smooth rosy cheek. Moulin chuckled before he lifted the small fox by his scruff. He sat up once again and smiled as he cradled the little fox in his arms. "How have you been?" "Ao!!" Snow barked loudly as he nuzzled his snout on Moulin''s stomach. He whimpered, showing how wronged and sad he was feeling. The sight was almost pitiful. But Moulin couldn''t sympathize. Snow looked absolutely adorable trying his best to beforted. He chuckled again and caressed the fox''s furry head of white. Not long after, Moulin carried Snow as he moved to the edge of the wide bed. His bare feet met the furred carpet, and he sat still. It was another day of trying to escape. He internally mocked himself for his stubbornness but he could not give up. Yesterday, Alsander came to help him find a way to escape. There was hope. But how would they do it? Stuck inside this room like a prisoner, Moulin had tried everything to disable the barrier. But it only resulted in exhausting his energy. How were they going to help him escape? He shakes his head. The messy waves of his silver hair swayed. He was impatient, but he needed to wait. Alsander would be back and hopefully they have already thought of a n. Moulin slightly nods his head, and he continued to stroke Snow''s fur as he sat quietly. ''The chambermaids arete'' Moulin furrows his eyes as he looked at the closed balcony. Knock! Knock! Moulin flinched. He immediately turned his head to the doors. He narrowed in eyes suspiciously. The knock wasn''t gentle and polite like how the servants would. It was loud and urgent. KNOCK! KNOCK! This time, Moulin rose from the bed and ced Snow on the ground. He strode towards the doors. He was unarmed and his mana wasn''t replenished. He was as weak and as vulnerable as a child. His eyes turned fierce the moment he stopped a step before the door. The ferocious presence of mana on the barrier almost made him want to retreat. The knocking has stopped and silence engulfed the room. ''Was this person stupid?'' Moulin drew his brows together. He was sure word had spread about his captivity and under Hadrian''s watch, he was certain there was no brave soul bold enough to go near the hallways of the bedchambers, even knocking on it so loudly. Did they think- Out of the blue, a piercing sound filled his ears! The ringing noise was so strong it felt as though a bomb had exploded beside his ears. Moulin''s eyes widened as he instantly covered his ears with his hands. However, it seems that only he could hear the noise when he saw Snow tilting his head towards him confusingly. Moulin hissed in pain and his back bent as he clenched his jaw. His nails scraped at the side of his head, but he was too in pain to realize it. "Augh!!" Moulin gritted his teeth as he shut his eyes tight. Expression contorting. ''Moulin!'' Alsander''s familiar voice shouted in his ear. Moulin could hear it clearly, however, it only added to the noise in his ear. He lets out a pained groaned. ''Endure it! Listen to me! This is the only way I can speak to you.'' "Stop shouting inside my head!" Moulin shouted. Alsander continued guiltily. ''Hurry and get yourself on an elevated area. Avoid the floor at all costs! I am going to destroy the barrier. We must hurry!'' "This is your n?!" Moulin widened his eyes and yelled. ''Just hurry if don''t want to get burned alive!'' "Stop fucking shouting!" Moulin shouted again. When the ringing finally ceased, his knees almost crashed to the ground. Thankfully, he bnced himself before he could. Moulin nced at the door and hurriedly picked up Snow from the ground. His movements were swift as he hurried towards the bed. With a serious face, Moulin hopped on the bed and threw the nkets on the floor. He had a guess in his mind, and he chose to follow his instincts. Not a momentter, the surrounding air started to be restless. It was prickly in his throat, and Moulin covered his nose and held Snow tightly. In the next second, he witnessed a faintyer of gold appearing on the walls, the doors, and the windows. Like a hidden golden film of violent energy finally revealing itself. It spreads outwards, enclosing the entire room. Even the floor wasn''t spared. Loud crackles of energy could be heard. Moulin squinted eyes when the barrier began to glow brightly. The temperature began to rise to an extreme degree. It felt like the air would burn his skin. Smoke rose from the floor and it wasn''t long before fire began to devour the carpets. mes erupting beneath the furnitures and the nket Moulin threw away was quickly burned into cinders. A sea of fire was reflected in his eyes. The bed instantly copsed on the floor as its legs were devoured by the mes. Heat swirled around Moulin''s figure, and the youth held Snow even tighter. The barrier grew brighter and brighter until Moulin closed his eyes shut, in fear of being blinded. Amidst the noise in the room, Snow''s whimpers reached his ears. With narrowed eyes, Moulin activated his mana onest time. A shell of ice enclosed them before- BOOOOOM!! A loud explosion took ce. Then all is still. The indestructible barrier finally fell. The scent of mana was rich, along with the powerful smell of burnt wood and fabric. ss turned ck. Shattered into fragments. It looked as if a boulder was thrown at each ss door and window. Moulin heard mutterings, but he couldn''tpletely determine the words. His ears were ringing painfully. He felt the warm air, which faded, reced by the cold wind, brushing his skin. Then he realized that the shell of ice had shattered. A tight grip on his arm and he was pulled forward. He struggled to adjust his vision. Someone was shouting at him. "Moulin! Moulin! Come on!" Atst, Moulin could finally see. It was Alsander. A sheen of sweat covered the young man''s face and a stain of crimson could be seen beneath his nose and at the corner of his lips. The red stain on his shirt was visible. He had coughed blood. Moulin was dragged forward, forced on his feet. They ran through the burnt doors of the chambers. ss and wood pricked the fragile soles of his feet, but he kept running. His hold on Snow didn''t loosen even a bit. "We have made sure that no one would enter this part of the hallways. We have plenty of time, but the lord would no doubt be heading here already. Destroying the barrier was the only way I can save you." Once they reached the halls, Moulin panted heavily. He twisted his wrist out of Alsander''s grasp and red at him. "Hadrian wille for us. We can''t escape him." Alsander stopped. He turned to him with tired eyes, "Yes, so we must hurry. Don''t waste the chance that we are giving you." "If you help me. Hadrian will hunt you down. Do you understand what you are doing?" "Yes, I do." Alsander wiped his bloodied mouth with the back of his gloved hand. "That''s why you need to treat me better in the future. So, can we stop talking and start moving? I''m VERY hurt and troubled." He cocked an eyebrow, directly ending the conversation. He beckoned Moulin to follow him as he continued to lead the way. Moulin stared at the man''s back incredulously before his feet moved. The hallways were indeed empty. Only their footsteps could be heard echoing. They turned to another empty corridor. Moulin almost stumbled forward as he ran. With scratches on his feet, his clothes torn and filthy like rags, the third young master looked absolutely pitiful. Perhaps, in different circumstances, Alsander would beughing his head off. "Who are your aplices, young master Alsander?" Moulin asked. Alsander smirked, "Knight Commander Lord Aedion and Lady Heizea, young master Moulin." "What?" Moulin''s brows knitted. Aedion and Heizea were helping him escape? Moulin wasn''t sure why they would do this for him, but he was very grateful. He only hoped Hadrian would spare them for him. Suddenly, Alsander''s steps abruptly stopped. The young man''s heart thundered inside his chest as he panted heavily. Amber eyes wide and fearful. Moulin stopped a step before he would collide with Alsander''s back. Confusion etched his expression. He lifted his gaze and froze, realizing the reason for Alsander''s shock. Drip Drip Drip Dark crimson dripped on pure marbled floors. A man was hanging in the air, a strong grip on his throat was holding him in ce. He looked absolutely battered, bleeding from his forehead to his chest. The side of his face was purple, painfully bruising, almost making his face disfigured. Aedion was struggling to breathe, legs kicking. On the other hand, there was not a stain of blood on the man choking him. Ruthless golden eyes calmly found the two figures standing farther from him. A ck sword glinted under the morning light, held by his other hand. Lord Hadrian reeked of burning wrath. Eyes smoldering cruelly as he threw Aedion with brute strength. The man was sent flying towards a pir and crashing loudly. Stones cracked and blood sttered on the ground. His body fell like a lifeless doll. Aedion coughed out blood. Shock gripped Moulin''s heart, and when those eyes fall to meet his, the youth froze. A cruel smile graced Hadrian''s lips as he flicked the blood off his sword with ease. "Where are you going, my love?" Chapter 227: I Will Wait For You Chapter 227: I Will Wait For You "Do you have to hurt others?" Was Moulin said first. His voice trembling. He finally saw him. Met his eyes, heard his voice. Perhaps it would have been a beautiful reunion if things weren''t as they were. But as the man in front of him held his de, blood dripping on the floor, a ruthless red Moulin felt lost. Hearing his shaking voice, Hadrian slightly narrowed his eyes. "They want to take you away from me" "Just stop" Moulin covers his face his with a hand. He bent his head, expression unknown. "Fucking stop already" Hadrian''s eyes deepened as he stared at Moulin. His expression neutral as if he couldn''t understand what Moulin was trying to say. A momentter, he turned his expression to Alsander, who flinched when he met the lord''s terrifying gaze. He froze on the spot. A bead of sweat slowly dripped down his forehead. With a wavering heart, he swallowed. But he did not retreat. He hade this far. He couldn''t just give up now. "Alsander!" A loud shout echoed from his right. Alsander quickly averted his gaze and saw the bleeding Aedion struggling to use his elbows to lift himself up. One of his sea-green eyes was half-closed. Swelling and bruising. His right hand clenched around the object held within and without a second thought, he hurled the object towards Alsander. There was a brief shine in air, curving in the air as it was thrown. A ring. A teleportation ring. It bounced on the ground with a sharp sound and rolled towards Alsander. Hadrian''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He lifted his de and shed a violent wave of energy towards Alsander who was hurrying to catch the ring, rolling on the floor. Silver eyes shed. A slender body shot forward. His feet light on the floor as he grasped the hilt of Alsander''s sword and draw it towards the iing wave. Determination filled his eyes, and he blocked the attack unyieldingly. However, confronting the violent wave of energy with a in sword and exhausted of mana, Moulin could barely stay on his feet when the sword collided with the attack. When the energy dispersed, Moulin tasted iron in his mouth. But his eyes are fierce and unmoving. He lowered the sword with a swish and face Hadrian. The man''s golden eyes slightly narrowed. His jaw clenched. Moulin dropped the little fox on the floor, who was growling angrily at Hadrian. "Got it." Alsander muttered in relief as he gripped the ring. However, his anxiety returned the moment he turned back and saw Lord Hadrian slowly walking towards them. He nced at Moulin, who was wielding his sword fearlessly. The youth looked pale and weak. The hand holding his sword trembled, his knees faintly shaking, but he still kept a strong determined expression as if he wouldn''t let the world get their way with him. "You would fight me to leave me?" Hadrian spoke in a low voice. "If I have to." Moulin said. "I will do what ever it takes to make you realize how wrong you are." He gripped the sword tightly before he draw it in front of his face. The de glinting against the light of the humongous windows. "You will not win in your state" "I don''t have to win" Moulin narrowed his eyes. Hadrian stared at him silently. He nced at Alsander, who grew courage. Facing him with unyielding eyes yet slightly wavering. He scoffed. Mocking their useless attempt. Finally, his steps ceased. "Be good, Moulin. If youe to me, no one will be hurt anymore." Hadrian''s voice wasforting, however, the threat within it was as clear as crystal water. Eyes glowing with hidden intent, he lifted his chin as he watched Moulin''s expression. Moulin stopped at his words. But he was no longer surprised. He had already predicted Hadrian would say these words. Nevertheless, he could not help but be intimidated by the threat. His brows furrowed. What should he do? "Moulin" A hand suddenly holds his shoulder. Moulin turned and Alsander nced at Hadrian. "Take the ring, I''ll buy you some time" "Don''t be stupid. I can see that you''ve injured yourself from breaking the barrier," Moulin snapped with a re. He turned to face Hadrian. "Activate the ring. I''ll distract him. We are leaving together." Alsander looks at him with a grimace. ''Damn it, I was trying to be heroic!'' "You cannot leave." Hadrian dered with a wrathful gaze. He shed the air with another terrifying wave, rapidly flying towards them. Moulin didn''t hesitate to charge towards it. The wave met his de and fierce mana scattered around them. This time he was flung backwards, but he was quick to regain his footing. Moulin lifted his head. Strands of his hair fell over his face. The vibration caused by the collision almost shattered his sword and broke his skin along with it. Hadrian narrowed his eyes. His expression grew grave as he continued to throw sh after sh. Awaiting the intense exhaustion that would fall upon Moulinter. Moulin wouldn''t be able tost under his de. He was certain of it. No matter how stubborn his little doll was, he would give in and submit. He hoped. Crack! The body of Moulin''s sword cracked. A small fragment, like a tiny piece of a puzzle, had already fallen. Moulin panted, yet his eyes remained sharp. His weapon was broken. An hour hadn''t even passed yet. When he lifted his gaze, he froze. Hadrian''s figure had disappeared. Moulin held his breath and felt air move around him. His eyes shed, and he quickly turned to swing his sword. Hadrian moved his head to evade the de in time. He then grabbed Moulin''s wrist. the tight grip was so strong Moulin gasped in pain. He felt as though the man was trying to crush his his bones. "Aah!" His fingers loosened, and the sword fell with a ng. It shattered into small fragments, sparkling under the morning light. Moulin gritted his teeth as he struggled to yank his hand away. However, Hadrian''s hold was like indestructible metal mps. His fingers coiled tightly around his thin wrist, threatening to break. Moulin glowered at him. Eyes burning. It hurts. "Let Me Go" Moulin snapped. Hadrian tugged him close, "Never." A chill ran down Moulin''s spine as he looked into those deep golden eyes. They were cold and cruel. "Hadrian!" A loud voice called. Three figures appeared at the end of the hallways. Hadrian narrowed his eyes in contempt. Estuvian, together with Lord Hendrick and Lady Heizea, hustled to the area. A couple of confused guards apanied them. Seeing the situation, Estuvian widened his eyes in shock. The walls and the floors were wrecked. It appeared as though a giant beast came to destroy the fortress. There was a half-lifeless body thatid on the smashed floors. Blood pooled underneath it. Lord Hendrick froze on the spot when he recognized who it was. Heizea swallowed, "Aedion" Estuvian''s eyes glowed an ethereal color. "Stop this at once!" His voice roared throughout the hallways. It sounded like a god''smand. Louder than thunder andpelling. Moulin felt the vibration caress his heart. It was shocking. "Good morning Guardian" Hadrian nonchntly spoke before he stared at Moulin who still struggled in his grasp. "Aren''t you supposed to be finishing a meal?" "Don''t y games with me, boy. This is as far as you go. Enough of this." Said Estuvian as he nced at Moulin. "You are hurting him." Hadrian paused briefly. Afterwards, a dark chuckle escaped his mouth. His eyes shed, and he grinned, "If he was obedient in the first ce, this never would have happened." A sinister re crossed his eyes as he met Moulin''s eyes. "Not a drop of blood would spill if he remained obedient." p! A sting settles on his cheeks. Golden eyes widened. Moulin panted while he winced. He lowered his unrestrained hand and hissed, "I am not something that would follow your every whim. Why do you want to suffocate me so much?" Tears pricked the corners of his eyes, but they didn''t fell. "Don''t be so fucking selfish! There were better ways of convincing me. Does imprisoning me solve everything? Open your eyes! I am not a fucking ything that will do everything you want!" Moulin''s voice cracked before he coughed. blood dripped down his lips, spluttering on his clothes. Hadrian froze at the sight, "Moulin" Seizing the chance, Moulin yanked his bruised wrist away and hurried towards Alsander despite his weak knees. Alsander had finished the incantation, and the ring was activated. A round portal shed before them. They were one step closer to escape. Alsander copsed on one knee while panting. Moulin helps him up, hooking Alsander''s arm around his neck so he can carry him. Moulin turns to beckon his little fox friend. Hadrian finally snaps out and clenches his jaw as he chased them. His hand gripped his sword tightly. However, a powerful gust of wind stopped him from moving forward. His eyes turned blood shot as he turned his head to look back. Massive wings, the color of sunset, spreads out. Large feathers, a gradient from yellow, orange to purple, glistened. Ayer of mana encased them, allowing them to manipte the air as the bearer pleases. Revealing his the sign of his bloodline, Estuvian calmly stares at the man he had raised. His eyes glowed a simr color to his wings. Heizea hurried to Aedion''s side, while Lord Hendrick watches silently. "You dare" "" A crease appears between Estuvian''s brows. He turns to meet Moulin''s gaze, who turned before he could step inside the portal. Emotions ran chaotically in his eyes. In the end, he could only nod at thed. Moulin wavers. Silver eyes slowly met Hadrian''s gaze. Those golden pupils burning in desperation. For a moment, sadness bit into his heart. His lips pressed together. Silver eyes softened. "I''lle back to you "He whispered, unsure if Hadrian hear his words or read his lips. "Wait for me" Lord Hadrian stiffened. When he raised his hand towards the young man, Moulin had already turned his head. Light engulfed the two men and the little beast until they disappeared into the brightness. The portal closed. The ring fell and broke once it hit the floor. A dreadful yet calm silence then surrounded the hallways. Moulin was gone. "Hadrian" The Beastman called as he folded his wings behind him. He did not withdraw them, dreading the outburst of Hadrian''s emotions. "" Lord Hendrick furrowed his brows as he nced at Estuvian. They watched silently. Raising their guards. Hadrian''s silence seemed to haunt the air. It was threatening and terrifying. No one dared to move. After a few minutes, they heard a whisper. It was faint, and only those nearer could hear it. Hadrian exhales heavily. His back was turned to the onlookers, so his expression was unknown. ''I will wait for you'' Chapter 228: Returned At Last Chapter 228: Returned At Last The sound of rustling leaves filled his ears. A man sat under the towering tree of the Fraunces domed greenhouse. A cloud of gloom surrounds the area. A silence so ominous as if death was lingering in the air. The flowers were bright, the scent of herbs and mana was captivating, and the dazzling leaves that hang from the branches of the trees looked magnificent to the eyes. Indeed, the sight would lift one''s spirit. But there was no joy felt. The man who sat with cold, lifeless eyes was none other than the heir of the Fraunces nobility. The young lord Maxille raised his hand to his face. A dreadful and weary sigh escaped his mouth. His head was lowered. It differs significantly from the more dignified posture he always wore. If one entered the area, their eyes would widen in shock and surprise at the sight. Maxille slowly opened his eyes. Gray and exhaustion filled his features. The imperial knights of the pce have taken over their manor. Even if they still follow the orders of the Lord of the house, it didn''t erase the fact that the pce did not trust their method of confining anymore. A wrinkle appeared between Maxille''s brow. He seemed to be annoyed and hopeless. His gaze lifted. Gray eyes stared at the gem-like leaves. The filtered sunlight dappled over his face, and he recalled a memory. A memory of him and his he had missed so much, Moulin. He and Moulin had spent their time together here under the tree of the greenhouse. They taught harmoniously. A topic Maxille very much wished would disappear from his memory but couldn''t. It was here when Maxille knew that Moulin had a person he held in his heart. ... He sighed once again. That man had taken his brother and threatened them with Moulin''s life. He wondered how his dear little brother was faring. Was he alright? He hoped Moulin had finally learned about that man''s schemes ande home. Gray eyes were enveloped with worry. Ah. His heart ached so much it hurt even when he slept. Does Moulin hate him now? "My Lord..." A voice called behind him, and Maxille did not bother to turn. His right-hand knight came and stood with a straight back behind him. "The Lord has called for your presence..." "My father..." Maxille lowered his head. "Where is he?" "The west drawing-room, My Lord. He is entertaining the royal knightmander and suggests you be there to witness their discussion." Maxille furrows his brows. His father had been shouldering all the worktely. Although Maxille had help solved most of the problems, his father was there to finish it all neatly. And now, the royal sentinels were here to make trouble in their own abode. Maxille felt distaste spreading in his mouth. High-born pigs. Maxille narrowed his eyes and stood up from his seat. He took one deep breath of the cool, clean air before sighing. "Let''s go..." Maxille strode towards the exit. Flowers of different species fluttered as if to greet his presence. He did not spare them a nce even until the coils of the guardian opened for his departure. Before he left, he took onest glimpse of the giant tree where he had sat under. His eyes deepened. And without a second thought, he turned and left the greenhouse. The coils of the guardian nt protecting the greenhouse all slithered back to block the exit once again. As he walked, Maxille passed by a couple of pale-looking servants. They wore ck attires, still mourning the loss of their friends. During thest few weeks, more and more servants left the estate. His father told Maxille that he had dismissed them as not to spread the Kron within the manor. However, Maxille had seen with his own eyes how they snuck past the guards and climbed over the walls to escape. He had told his father, but he only smiled with a faint nod. Deep inside, Maxille then knew that it was useless to try and escape the eyes of the royal knights. But he would stay shut and not speak a word. Minding his own business. Looking over the lush gardens, Maxille slightly narrowed his eyes. The estate appeared deserted. Quiet and bleak wss the atmosphere around him. "Eldest brother..." A familiar voice caught his attention. Maxille looked ahead and met simr gray eyes. However, unlike his own, they were filled with restrained anger and revealed a desperate sorrow. Maxille hated this look on Emlen''s face. "Emlen..." Maxille ceased his steps as Emlen did before him. Inside, he already knew what Emlen wanted from him. "Brother, please..." Emlen began as he drew his brows together. "Let me see our Mother..." Maxille stopped. It felt as though something was blocking his throat."You know I cannot allow that..." "Just once... Let me see her... " Emlen''s voice broke. "It''s been weeks. And I cannot imagine the loneliness that haunts her in that room... " Maxille wavers. Their mother. Their poor mother who was unfortunate to be the victim of the damned Kron. She has been isted, and they were unable to see her pale, listless face for weeks. It was torture. Their father took the news even worse than Emlen and Maxille. Maxille had witnessed his brave and noble exterior shatter before his eyes. They were a mess. Maxille, admittedly, yearned to see his mother again. Bright and lively. But fate seemed to have different ns. "Emlen... " Maxille sighed. "Even I want to... but I cannot allow it. I cannot risk your safety as well... we have lost too much. People are dying within our walls. I cannot have you join them as well. You must understand..." "I cannot bear it any longer. I cannot just sit by anymore." Emlen shook his head. "You and father want me to stay in closed doors to be safe, but I want to help. Mother... she''s dying, isn''t she..." As much as Maxille wanted tofort his younger brother, he had to endure it. Hearing thosest words spoken by Emlen''s mouth. Maxille narrowed his eyes. "There will be a way..." Maxille forced out. There has to be. "My Lord..." Maxille''s knights apologized for the interruption and quickly reminded him of his destination. With a sigh, Maxille nodded. He turned to Emlen helplessly. In truth, Emlen''s words were true. He and his father have been treating Emlen carefully. "Why don''t you join me and take part in father''s discussion in the drawing-room..." Maxille suggested with knitted eyebrows. Gray eyes lifted. The second young master stared at his brother for a few seconds before nodding silently. With a faint smile, Maxille beckoned Emlen to walk with him as he led the way. There was a bit of light in Emlen''s eyes. Maxille could see it. As they headed to an open courtyard, Maxille decided to break the silence between them. Thud! However, before he could open his mouth, a loud thud noised behind them. Maxille felt a disruption in the air. The presence of mana was brief but intense. When they turned their heads, they froze on the spot. Eyes wide in shock and disbelief. Carrying a wounded Vernallian young master was the young man both brothers have spent days aching in worry and sorrow. Weak knees crashing heavily on the ground, arms trembling at the weight he was forced to carry. Messy silvery-white hair draping down his delicate face. Bloodstains were visible on Moulin''s chin as he panted heavily. Maxille and Emlen felt as though they were rooted to the ground. "T-Third young master!" It was the voice of Maxille''s guard that brought them back to reality. It was really Moulin in front of them. Moulin, hurt and aching, had bloodstains and bruises on his skin. The mana around him was faint, and he looked as if he would copse at any moment. "Moulin!" Both brothers hurried to Moulin''s side. Their voices were so loud it caught the attention of the guards and servants roaming the area. In less than a second, a crowd formed. Emlen almost stumbled as he ran forward. He kneeled beside his younger brother''s exhausted form and held his shoulder to keep him from falling. Maxille yelled hastily, palmed Moulin''s back, and inspected his body. But it was as though Moulin could not hear them. His eyes were blinking slowly, weariness, hunger taking over. Moulin panted. His lips parted, and his grip on Alsander tightened. He didn''t know passing through a portal had be so energy draining. "Inform my father and send the healers!" Maxille gritted his teeth as he ordered the knights. The men quickly turned to do as they were told. Dizziness filled his head, and Moulin felt his vision turned blurry. He felt someone loosen his hold on Alsander, taking the weight away from his limp body. His hearing faded. He could only hear unclear voices. He couldn''t understand them. "Moulin!" The shout entered his ear, but Moulin remained still, unclear of the world around him. When his vision ckened, all he could recall was arms slipping underneath his body and lifting him off the ground. He willingly loses himself to unconsciousness. ........................... ''It ising... The day foretold... It ising... '' Voices echoed endlessly in his head. It felt as though his brain was vibrating. Moulin frowned. His eyes shut tight. An ufortable ache was settling in his chest. "How is he?" "Unwell. It seems he was exposed to mana-draining restrictions far too long. His energy is depleted. And it appears he hasn''t eaten well. He will need mana-enriched food and rest. Plenty of it. A day or two of sleeping will perhaps do him good." "Damn it! Were they treating him like a fucking prisoner?!" "We should''ve stopped him. He wouldn''t be like this if we stopped him." Moulin groaned. Although drowsiness was guing his insides, he forced himself to open his eyes. The light beside his bed blinded him for a brief moment before his vision adjusted. And he met the sight of four people standing not far from him. Sensing the faint shuffle of nkets on the bed, the four people instantly turned their gaze. "Moulin!" It was Emlen''s voice that he heard was louder than the rest. Before Moulin could react, strong arms quickly embraced his torso. Moulin felt like he was about to spit his lungs out. "Get lost!" Maxille glowered as he yanked Emlen away. He then approached Moulin ignoring Emlen''s annoyed grunt. Maxille held Moulin chin and carefully examined the paleness of his little brother''s skin. Moulin''s lips were dry, and he looked sickly. Cursing under his breath, Maxille''s eyes shed. ''I''ll kill him.'' "Moulin..." A deep voice called. Moulin blinked as he furrowed his brows. His eyes met his father''s. The man looked like he had ages more years. Weariness was evident in his features. Lord Fraunces neared the youth''s bed and pulled Moulin into his embrace. Moulin felt warmth in his father''s arms. He swallowed. Eyes wide and moist. With tired arms, he raised his hands and returned his father''s embrace. Moulin pressed his nose on his father''s shoulder. His fingers curled tightly. He was like a lost child that finally foundfort. "Wee back, my son..." Lord Dontae whispered. The emotions in his heart were bursts inside his chest. Relief washes his heart. Moulin nods faintly. ''I''m home'' Chapter 229: The Third Young Master Has Returned! Chapter 229: The Third Young Master Has Returned! Moulin''s arrival caused amotion within the estate thatsted for days. It was all the people talked about ever since then. Unaware of the fuss outside, Moulin was kept in his room. He slept like the dead and woke up only when hunger took over him. This went on for two days. He wasn''t allowed to leave the room. Even stepping out of bed was forbidden. However, Moulin wasn''t bothered. The servants had kept the windows open to let fresh air in. It was all he had ever requested from his family. And as he slept all day, Snow was beside him. The poor little fox refused to leave his side even when Emlen and Maxille wanted to take care of him for Moulin. Helplessly, they could only let the little beast apany their youngest brother. Lord Fraunces frequently visited his third son almost every day despite the work overwhelming him. He was quiet as he sat to listen to the doctor''s report of his son''s well-being. And as the days rolled by, Moulin was satisfied. However, hidden deep within his heart, he didn''t find peace. No one mentioned Hadrian in front of him or even question him about his escape and the state of his arrival. These details lingered in Moulin''s mind as he currently stared at the rustling leaves. Bits of snow fell from their green curved bodies. The gentle afternoon daylight made the snow glistened magnificently. "You''re recovering well. If you spend a few more days resting, then you willpletely recover. However, I suggest you don''t start expelling your energy as soon as you go out." A gruff voice spoke. The doctor lowered Moulin''s hand and nodded to his side. A servant came to help him clear his equipment. "Thank you..." Moulin nods to their family''s doctor. The man stopped for a moment before he stood up from his seat beside the bed. "It is good to have you back, young master" The man smiled with relieved eyes. "Are you sure he is alright?" Emlen suddenly spoke up, nearing the bed. He nced at Moulin''s pale countenance before turning his gaze to the doctor. "Check him a few more times. I am not satisfied." The doctor wrinkled his brows before he said. "Young master, this is already the third time. I assure you, he is out of harm. The third young master is recovering quickly. But if it pleases you, he may stay in bed for a day or two." Moulin hastily turned his head. "That won''t be necessary..." "Yes, I think he should..." Moulin sighed as another person came to step forward. With stern expression, Maxille gave the doctor a cold look. He stood beside Emlen. If one looked closely, they would discover how alike their serious expressions are. Shaking his head, the doctor only smiled faintly. "Then please excuse me..." His steps were light as he left the room with his assistant. Moulin furrowed his brows as he lifted his gaze. "I am really fine..." "I wouldn''t want to disagree with the doctor''s report. You are, indeed, recovering. However, you don''t look well. The air around you speaks about it." Maxille said. He sat on the edge of the bed, seeing that Emlen had taken the doctor''s seat. With soft eyes, he lifted his hand and tucked a lock of hair behind Moulin''s ear. "Is there something bothering you?" "..." Under the deep scrutiny of the two men, Moulin felt like nervous. From thest two days, he had heard of the tragic situation happening in the manor. His brothers have been working hard. Moulin hesitates if he should bother them with his thoughts. "Stop hesitating. Tell us..." Emlen spoke with knitted brows. Blinking, Moulin clutched the sheets of his nket. His voice was a whisper. "Can I go and visit mother?" He asked. Hesitation was evident in his expression. When his words sank in their ears, the two men stopped. Emlen''s eyes deepened, and he looked away with pressed lips. Maxille clenched his hands. A sigh escaped his lips, and he lowered his head momentarily. A day ago, they had already exined their mother''s situation to Moulin. Their younger brother didn''t look surprised. It was as though he already knew. However, the despair within his eyes was unmistakable. Maxille''s eyes lifted, and with a gentle voice, he spoke. "You can''t, Moulin. Only the chambermaids and the seers are allowed to go near Mother''s quarters. It was also mother''s wish for us to keep our distance. Even father, did as told because he respected Mother''s wishes. You must understand." Maxille tried to keep his voice as soft as possible to alleviate the emotions daring to burst out from those silver eyes. "..." Moulin lowered his head. Although he was reluctant, he nodded his head sun understanding. He didn''t want to cause trouble by being so stubborn. Seeing their brother''s respectful silence, Maxille and Emlen both felt uneasy in their hearts. Once again, they felt that Moulin''s low-spiritedness became more and more apparent the more they looked at Moulin. Their brother has be rtively silent and depressed ever since he had woke up. Maxille smiles faintly when a thought revives in his mind. "It seems you need to stretch your limbs. Just this time, I will allow you to leave the room." Moulin lifted his gaze. "Really?" "Really?" Emlen frowned. "He needs to rest..." "I can''t?" Moulin looked at Emlen with a sad look. His fingers fidgeted nervously. "Erk..." Seeing those pitiful eyes, Emlen stopped. His folded arms slightly loosened, and his posture became awkward. Reluctant yet unable to bear that stare, he looked away while swallowing. "Fine..." Moulin smiled, ignoring the tiny scoff that sounded by his side. Snow, curling into a ballfortably, briefly nced at Emlen before returning to his sleep. Before Maxille left with Emlen, he strictly told Moulin to wear warm clothes and avoid the knight''s barracks and the training grounds. Those ces served to be wards for the dying men and women who have caught the Kron within the estate. Moulin was also told to return to his room before dinner. For the sake of leaving his room, Moulin immediately agreed to those terms. After changing his clothes, Moulin sets out to his destination with a particr sleepy fox in his arms. The manor had fewer workers than thest time Moulin was here. The hallways were almost deserted. In every turn, he would barely encounter a servant walking the hallways. Arriving before the big wooden doors of one of the estate''s guest rooms, Moulin slowly knocked with his knuckles. There was a soft response inside. Moulin wasted no time and pushed the doors open with a faint smile. "Took you long enough. I only wanted one single visit. Is that so hard to do, young master?" An amber gaze eyed Moulin. Lying like an injured patient on the mattress of an elegant four-poster bed, Alsander sneered as he gazed at Moulin. His two legs were spread as he plucked a grape from the bowl in his hand. He appeared like some arrogant, carefree young master. Moulin almost wanted to kick him off the bed. "Unlike you, I was forbidden to leave my room" Moulin frowned as he lowered Snow to the ground. The little fox bolted, jumped on the bed, and snatched the single grapefruit from Alsander''s fingers. Alsander yelped in surprise, and he red at the little fox enjoying his spoil. "Your little pet needs to learn some manners." Alsander snapped. "He''s not a pet." Moulin raised an eyebrow. "He''s family." "Right..." Alsander huffed before he held his bowl of fruits tightly in his arms. He eyed the silver-eyed fox warily. Snow only tilted his head. Moulin chuckled and approached the bed. "How are you?" "I''m obviously doing better than you. Thanks for the concern. " Alsander smirked. "The imperial knights blocked all exits and closed the estate with a barrier. It looks like I''ll be stuck here for a while. If you don''t mind me, I''ll make myselffortable." "I don''t mind at all. It is good to see you well. I''ve been worried." Moulin sighed as he sat ad the edge of the bed. "How touching. It''s funny to think that you''ve escaped captivity only to be imprisoned again." Alsander grinned with a briefugh. He only stopped when Moulin shot him a re. After a short silence, Moulin began, "My mind has been drifting to the events at the Golden Fortress." Alsander stopped. A brief uneasiness sinks into his stomach. He lowered his gaze. "We''ll think about thatter. Lord Estuvian and Heizea will take care of things. I hope so. Lord Hercullio wouldn''t be stupid enough to destroy his own stronghold because his dear little bird had gotten away. And Aedion... He''ll be fine... Hopefully." "Hm..." Moulin nodded. Hopefully... Alsander released a heavy sigh. His eyes lifted, and he stared at his friend''s worried expression. "If the Lordes for you again, What will you do? If he chases you all the way here..." Alsander was unable to keep one of his questions hidden. He was curious. Moulin was amused by his friend''s submission to his curiosity. Indeed, he is more suited to be an informant than a young aristocrat who finds entertainment in spreading secrets. The words floated in Moulin''s mind. His smile fell when he found it difficult to answer. Moulin pressed his lips together. "I will face him..." ... Alsander tilted his head after a few seconds of silence. "That''s it? If he''d charge through the walls with an army of brutish maeruthans, I don''t believe ''facing'' him would solve it." Moulin frowned. "I don''t want him to lose himself in violence again... He has already done enough. And he hasn''t realized it yet. I... We need time... " Moulin sighed. Witnessing how troubled Moulin was, Alsander nodded and decided to stop pestering his friend anymore. The two of them conversed about the situation of the estate and Alsander''s stay here in the manor. They exchanged a fewforting yet humorous words before Moulin finally decides to end their conversation. "Do me a favor and send me some treats." Alsander waved as he red at his empty fruit bowl. Moulinughed briefly before nodding. He left the room with quiet steps, proceeding to take a walk in the gardens. As he walked through the outdoor hallways, there were men garbed in armor of gold and blue. Navy capes draped behind their back. Their swords, sheathed on their belts, rattled as they walked. Their gazes on Moulin were arrogant and malicious. The sentinel knights of the imperial pce... Moulin could see one openly licking their upper teeth as he nced at him. Moulin only ignored them and hurried to where the snowyered the stone pavement. There was anger in his chest, but he didn''t want to waste his emotions on filthy people like them. Snow''s feet created tiny paw prints on the snowy ground. The little beast rolled happily on the pure soft powder. Moulin smiled faintly. Subconsciously, he lifted his gaze. His steps ceased. Not far from where he stood, there was an open window, three storeys high. Flowers of different kinds were ced on the stool of the window. Vines curled downwards; they looked elegant. Moulin''s eyes softened. He had recognized the window, the room where it belonged to, and the owner of those flowers. There was only one person who can fill their windows with rare luxurious nts. "Mother..." Moulin whispered. Silver eyes slightly narrowed. Worry, anxiety, and longing cramped in his chest. He wasn''t allowed to enter it. Not even go a step near it. What was she doing? Lying in bed alone, counting the second''s tick by, gazing at the cruel open world beyond the window... Sick and alone... Moulin shut his eyes tight. He wanted to obey his brothers, to heed their warnings. However, he couldn''t bear to imagine his dear mother locking herself in solitude. Moulin clenched his fists. Silver eyes opened slowly. Staring at the open windows, a thought emerges within his mind. He didn''t shake it away. Tonight, he would go and see his mother. He''ll tell her he''se back. Tell her how much he missed her voice and her gentle gaze. Moulin lowered his eyes. Nervousness bubbled inside him, but he doesn''t change his mind. Tonight... Chapter 230: My Dear Mother Chapter 230: My Dear Mother The sound of the nightly crickets sang pleasantly within the darkness. Petals of different shades glistened as the moonlight bathes their delicate forms. Night hase, and heavy gloom that was visible during the day fades in the evening. On an empty expansive balcony, a figure swiftlynded on his feet. A chilling wind came to brush his body, but he didn''t shiver from the cold. Instead, he found itforting. Pure white strands glittered under the moonlight. They swayed behind the slender back of the youth, carefully walking towards the closed doors. Moulin felt slightly conflicted when he tried to open the doors. Locked. His eyes furrowed. He didn''t want to make any noise lest he''d wake his mother. Taking out a pin from his hair, he inserted a tiny pin into the keyhole. Moments after trying to pick the lock, Moulin finally hears a crisp click. A sigh escaped his lips. Before he opened the doors, he stopped hesitantly. ''Would she sense me? Is she sleeping at this hour? What if she isn''t?'' Moulin drew his eyebrows together and shook his head. Just one look. Afterwards, he would leave. Moulin nodded to himself and took in a deep breath before slowly opening the door. There was a creaking sound, but it was faint, and Moulin knew it wasn''t enough to wake a slumbering person. Slowly, he walked inside and left the door slightly open for his escape. His heels met the furred floor. It would feel lovely underneath his soles if he''d bare his feet. His eyes scanned the room, and Moulin remembered the peacefulness his mother''s room had always given him. Whenever he visited, it was always delightful. The interior didn''t change, he realized, but he didn''t pay most of his attention to it. Walking forward with light steps, he looked like a careless thief striding into an emperor''s treasury without care. His eyes were searching, and then they stopped. His gaze locked on the elegant canopy situated before the wall of his north. The gauze-like bed curtains looked especially morous yet in. Just how his mother wanted. Moulin''s stepped stopped. His pupils quivered as heid his eyes on the sleeping figure at the bed. Her breaths were steady and faint. Her wavy curls spread out on the soft white pillows. Her hands were sped on her stomach. Expression, peaceful. It was this scene that would make anyone breathless. If they ignored the signs of the Kron guing her body. Visible ck veins sit underneath her skin, decorating her body like a. Her lips were pale and dry, and she looked as if she hadn''t drunk water for weeks. ck veins appeared as they were crawling from her neck up to her cheeks. The sight would make anyone want to step back. But Moulin wouldn''t. Pain pierced his heart. He felt like there were needles inside his gut, pricking holes into his innards. It was as though he was bleeding internally. Moulin fingers trembled as he raised his hand to his mouth. He stifled the sound, daring to escape his lips. The Kron had no cure. People have yet to find and create it. But will his motherst until it was found? Moulin was veryte. Toote. Tears pricked the corners of his eyes. His knees felt weak, and he instantly lowered himself and hid his head under his arms. It was cruel. To think that he thought he had finally gotten what he had wished fora second chance in life, a wonderful family, and a wonderful mother. There was a price. He would die thrice and would lose someone important. Moulin shakes his head with a quivering sob. Honestly... He couldn''t even question those freaking gods this world worships. "Moulin?..." The youth froze. His head abruptly lifted, and his eyes grew wide in shock. His mother was wide awake. Sitting straight on her bed. Her drowsy eyes meeting his. Moulin didn''t know how to react. He only sat there frozen. When did she wake up? How did he not notice it? "Mother..." Moulin said subconsciously. He swallowed with a pale face. "I..." Lady Maxiel breathes out. Her eyes blinked, hopefully wishing she was not hallucinating seeing her son. But when Moulin soft voice entered her ears, she then knew it was all real. Her dear precious son was here right before her bed. Suddenly, the realization sank in her mind. Moulin was unprotected here in her room. Dread filled her eyes, and she hastily scoots backwards. "You shouldn''t be here. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to enter my room?" "I..." Moulin eyes were brimming with sorrow and anxiety. "I apologize..." Moulin quietly stood up slowly. He clenched his finger with a shaky sigh. Lady Maxiel observed her son. Relief and joy flooded her heart. He was alright. Thank the heavens; he was alright. No one could describe how thankful she was feeling. How long had she missed him. The day she had copsed, she failed to talk to Moulin. Every day she regretted breaking her promise and imagining how depressed his son had been as he waist for her response. But there was no strength in her limbs. The Kron was eating away her mana and gradually devouring arge amount of her energy every day. She could barely walk anymore. The pain inside her body was excruciating. She could barely bear it without screaming. "Moulin..." She spoke up with moist eyes. "I missed you, my son." She couldn''t reach out even if she wanted to. But even if she could, she wouldn''t. She would rather die than let the Kron take away his son too... "How are you?" Maxiel asked with a gentle gaze. Moulin almost wanted to run to her and embrace her. Feel her warmth around him. And he would listen to her words and tell her his stories. Moulin bites his lips. And with a faint smile, he replied. "I am well, mother..." "That is good..." She sighed and briefly chuckled. "I never expected you would be so sneaky as to enter someone''s room while they sleep. How did I discipline you?" Moulin lowered his head. "I''m sorry..." "How obedient... You sure change your colors fast, dear." Lady Maxiel shook her head with a smile. Her youngest son was as adorable as ever. Her smile slightly dropped as a sigh escaped her pale lips. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t talk to you sooner..." "I know, Mother. I understand. You don''t have to apologize. It''s really alright." Moulin lifted his head, hastily responding. He didn''t want to hear his mother apologizing to him for something she couldn''t control. It wasn''t her fault. Maxiel stopped. The look on Moulin''s face made her heartache. A wistful smile graces her lips, and her gaze is lowered. "You look unwell, Moulin..." Moulin stopped. He looked down nervously. "I''m alright, Mother..." "That is not what I meant, silly child." She chuckled. " How can I not recognize my own child''s troubled expression? What has been bothering you, Moulin?" "It''s nothing, Mother..." Moulin smiled. "I just wanted to see you. It has been so long..." "..." Suddenly, a frown reced Lady Maxiel''s smile. With a raised eyebrow, she looks at Moulin. "Is it that man? The Hercullio lord?" "..." Moulin parted his lips, but then no words were spoken. He didn''t know how to deny or make up a lie under the watching gaze of his mother. He could only lower his eyes on silence. "Did he hurt you? Threaten you? What did he do? How did youe back?" As she asked, she slightly leaned forward, eager to hear her son''s answer. "What happened?" Moulin''s gaze softened as he watched his mother who was starting to rain down questions on him. He paused for a moment before knitting his brows. "It''s..." He sighed, "It''s a long story, mother. However, I realized that... he isn''t what I originally thought he was..." "..." There was sadness in his eyes. Lady Maxiel could perceive it. It glossed over those dazzling eyes of silver. Flooding them with endless sorrow and hurt. The news should''ve delighted her; however, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of satisfaction. She never wanted to see her son dwelling on the painful depths of his heart. It was heart-wrenching to witness. "That can''t be true..." She smiled. "No matter what he was before and how he is now, he is still the same person... I believe you already know that." Moulin looks at her with a hopeless gaze, "He''s changed, mother." "Do you dislike him for it? Hate him?" The youth''s brows knitted. Silver eyes blinked with uncertainty, but his voice was true. "I don''t... I can''t hate him... I could never..." Maxiel smiled. "To change a person to your liking is difficult. Only they can shape themselves to how they want to be. Others can learn to ept them. Love is fickle. Perhaps, there are times a person will change for the person they hold in their heart." Moulin stopped. Will Hadrian change for him? If he would be different badly because of him, was there a chance for Hadrian to change for the better? Moulin smiled as he lowered their gaze. ''Perhaps... There is a chance...'' "Do you love him?" Said Lady Maxiel. Her fingers loosened on the nkets covering her lower body. There was a brief silence. The youth slowly lifted his eyes and smiled faintly. "I do..." "If you are afraid that he will change, I believe you can use your charms to bring him back to the right." Moulin furrowed his brows and chuckled. "Yes, of course, mother." "You adorable, fool. You must listen well to your mother or else- cough, cough!" Moulin froze. Fear filled his chest. He was about to take a step forward when his mother suddenly raised a hand to stop him. "Don''t...e any closer..." She said while breathing steadily. She gripped the sheets; her face paled greatly. Looking at her weary expression, pain gripped Moulin''s heart. His mother was hurting... After a while, when she could finally breathe a little better, she gazed at her son with a wistful smile. "I think it''s time for me to rest." She was reluctant. She wanted nothing more than spend the whole night talking to her son, but she knew that she could not. Lady Maxiel didn''t want to put her son''s life at risk. Moulin clenched his hands. "I understand..." He bowed his head and softly said. "Please rest, mother." "Hm, you too..." With a reluctant heart, Moulin turned around and headed towards the door. But before he could take a step outside, he stopped. His hand gripped the door handle tightly as he spoke. "You will be cured, mother. Don''t worry... You will be alright..." It was uncertain if whether he was trying to talk to his mother or convince himself. Lady Maxiel only smiled in response. She watched her son step outside and closed the doors behind him. When he was gone, she could help but bury her face in her hands. Her shoulders trembled. Chapter 231: I Am Not Alright Chapter 231: I Am Not Alright Since the night when Moulin intruded his mother''s room, the sight of her pale coughing form imprinted itself in his mind. Unimaginable fear gripped him tightly. Like chains, shackling him until he could not move a muscle. Every time he remembers it, his chest would ache, and it was hard to smile during the hours after. He decided to inquire Phaelona, their family''s mage leader, and Chn, their seer. Moulin doesn''t know anyone that could know his mother''s wellbeing aside from the two. If there were something he could do to helo, he would do it if it means that there would be a hopeful recovery for his mother. Currently, he was walking towards the seer''s and the mage''s abode, the House of Tremaine, named after Lord Dontae''s grandmother. From head to toe, he was dressed. Gloved, arms garbed with long sleeves, Moulin wanted nothing more than to bare his feet and hands and walk down the snowy path. However, he could only endure, for it was one of his brothers'' and his father''s conditions if he ever wanted to step out of the room. It was for his own safety. A sigh escaped his lips. "Ao!" Moulin smiled as he turned to his side to watch Snow yfully running around him. Seeing the little fox, all yful and energetic, Moulin couldn''t help but recall a particr ck wolf pup who has always apanied Snow. "Do you not miss Kier, Snow?" Moulin smiled. At the mention of the beast''s name, Snow abruptly stopped and lowered his head. He lets out a pitiful whimper. ''It looks like he really missed Kier.'' Moulin helplessly crouched down and picked up the fox. He cooed softly, "Don''t worry, he''s alright. You''ll... see him again." Moulinforted. When he finished his words, he held Snow tightly. Thoughts, drifting to a ce far away. To a fortress on the cliffside. To a vast, majestic room... To a particr man with golden eyes. Moulin''s eyes lowered. He continued to walk silently until he arrived before the massive wooden entrance of the House of Tremaine. A cloud of gloom seemed to enshroud the whole ce. The courtyard was filled with rare herbs. He could not see a single soul. With furrowed brows, he began to explore the ce. Not long after, his feet led him to an outdoor hallway. The sculpted pirs were massive. It felt as though he was walking inside a temple. Moulin could barely remember the seer''s wing and the mage''s wing. However, he had a faint idea about where Phaelona''s work room was located. Creak! Moulin raised his brows and quickly shifted his attention. His eyes stopped at a frail figure carrying a wooden box of ss beakers. Those freckled cheeks and round eyes, Moulin didn''t need to think to recognize the person appearing before him. The young woman sighed wistfully. She was exhausted from trying to move the heavy equipment to the storage rooms. "P..." Hearing her name called, she blinked and turned her head. Bright pupils grew wide. Her mouth parted in shock. She was frozen from where she stood, staring at the young man standing a couple of meters from her. Silver eyes softened. It has been a long time since he had seen her. Old dreadful memories were gone in a blink of an eye. Moulin could not bear to be angry at her anymore. Relief filled him when he realized P was safe from the Kron. Thankfully, she was doing well. On the other hand, the young girl remained frozen. It was when Moulin called her name a second time did she snapped out of her trance and immediately bowed. "Y-Young master..." She stuttered with red ears. "It... It is good to see you again..." Ever since the news came to her that Moulin had safely returned to the manor, she felt joy and fear at the same time. The third young master had returned during a dangerous time. But it was better than letting him be with that man... Pressing his lips together, she lowered her head even more. Is... Is he still angry at me? "P..." She flinched. The youth stopped. His outstretched hand withdrew. Guilt filled his eyes, and he drew back. He was the one that pushed her away. Of course, this should be her reaction. Moulin could not help but regret it. Ah, he was certainly a dumb fool... "How are you, P?" He only asked with a faint smile. P lifted her head with hesitating eyes. "I... I am well, young master. Thank you for your concern..." "I am d you are safe." Seeing that gentle smile once again, P sighed in her heart. Warmth brimmed inside the emptiness of her chest. He wasn''t angry at her... he was speaking to her kindly... staring at her with gentle eyes. It felt almost surreal. The feeling was beautiful. Seeing her dazed expression, Moulin sighed. ''I must''ve confused her.'' Deciding not to trouble her any longer, he nodded to P and turned away. P was frightened by the sudden departure. She hastily called out to him, "Young master, wait!" "...?" Moulin stopped. He turned and looked at her rmed expression. P immediately fixed herself and gave a shy smile, "C-Can I help you with something? Y-You, look like you''re searching?" Silence dawned between them. Moulin felt warmth seep into his heart as P''s words entered his ears. With a faint smile, he nodded. "Yes... Yes, of course. I am looking for Phaelona and Chn. Do you know where they are?" P nodded earnestly. "Yes, young master. I can take you to them if you want-" "I would be happy if you could..." Moulin revealed a beautiful smile. The joy in his expression was evident. P sighed in relief. A cloud of glee surrounds her as she bowed gratefully. With soft steps, she led Moulin through the hallways and corridors. There was silence between them, but it was peaceful andfortable. Both of them were satisfied with it. Arriving before a half-opened door, the sound of mutterings escaping from it, P gestured Moulin to the door with a respectful bow. There was a smile on her face, and Moulin felt pleased with it. Feeling light in his heart, he slowly knocked on the doors twice. The sound quickly caught the attention of the two arguing people inside. With irritated eyes, they turned to gaze at the intruder. Phaelona and Chn stopped. "Hello, Am I disturbing you?" Moulin asked with furrowed brows. The two looked like they would bite each other''s heads off. The workroom was aplete mess. Beakers and vials were scattered on the rug, towers of books were ced at every corner, some had even toppled down, and the round wooden desk were filled with scribbled and torn articles. P peeked inside, and her face instantly fell. ''I just cleaned this room!'' Clearing his throat, Chn, the head seer, fixed his cor and bowed. "A pleasant afternoon, third young master." Moulin nodded to him with uncertain eyes. On the other hand, Phaelona, the head mage, looked with bright eyes as she boldly strode towards Moulin. "Young master, Moulin. It is delightful to see you!" She smiled with curved eyes. "However, it is also a surprise. I thought your brothers had locked you up for good." "Right." Moulin frowned. "I see you are doing well..." "Oh, yes. I am!" She grinned. Suddenly, she shot a fierce re at the man beside her. "If it weren''t for some ungrateful fool, I would''ve felt better." "Here we go again..." Chn muttered under his breath. "Honestly, how childish can you get..." "What did you say?" Phaelona gritted her teeth. Her sparkling eyes burned with age. A round of cursing passed before Moulin. P apologized on the two people''s behalf, but Moulin only told them not to worry so much. "Enough..." Moulin lets out a sigh. At the same time, Phaelona and Chn stopped. Realizing that they were making a fool of themselves before the third young master, they quickly fixed themselves and decided to save their argument for another day. "What brings you here, young master?" Chn asked with a straight back. Silver eyes deepened. "I came to inquire about my mother." His voice was soft and weak, but everyone in the room had heard it clearly. The elven mage turned her gaze away with a sigh, "Yes, of course. As her son, you should be curious." "Please tell me everything you know..." Chn knitted his brows and turned to Phaelona. His eyes were questioning. The female elf only sighed and shook her head. She leaned her hip on the edge of the table and crossed her arms. Phaelona took in the hidden desperation in the young master''s silver eyes. Her gaze softened, and she started. "Your mother contacted the disease through touch. It was one of her personal maids who carried the Kron. The first time she copsed was the time we discovered that the Kron had taken her. The Kron devours the energy and mana inside the victim, only leaving the impurities to rot the body. Her torso was already covered with ck veins. It seemed that she was hiding it at first." "Moulin narrowed his eyes. "Why would she-" "So she could see you..." Phaelona answered. "It was a stupid act. However, she knew that if she was discovered, then she could not talk to you any longer." A sigh escaped her lips. "Most of the infected maeruthans would notst a week. But your mother... she held on for your return..." Moulin''s throat constricted. He raised his hand and covered half of his face. "Why..." Phaelona shook her head. "She made a risk, but it still wasn''t enough... In the end, her body gave away..." Lifting her eyes, she sighed. "None of it was your fault, young master." "Is there... a chance?" Moulin''s voice was broken and driven by fear. Chn and Phaelona stopped. He could not respond. They were trying, but their work couldn''t produce any result, just like the seers of the temples and the mages of farnds. They were hopeless. "Young master... " Phaelona could not help but softened her voice. Her eyes were gentle. "It will be alright..." Alright... Pain drove inside his soul. He knew the meaning behind those words offort. They could not do anything... Nothing... ....................................... "Your body seems to be recovered. Hm, noplications at all..." Slowly lowering the youth''s hand, the doctor cleared his throat as he lifted his gaze. Silver eyes stared dazedly at the orange skies. The sun was setting, bringing with it the pain of the day. And what was left was numbness. Moulin sat on his bed with a despairing look. Snow looked at his master and could only nuzzle his snout on Moulin''s waist tofort the youth. The sight made the man sitting on the chair beside his bed give a sympathetic look. "Thank you..." Moulin turned his head with a smile. "There is no need to thank me, young master. Your health is my priority." The doctor smiled. "Vonin, a word." A deep voice spoke behind him. The eldest young master of the Fraunces family approached the bed. His analyzing eyes nced at Moulin''s expression before he turned to talk with the man. After a while, the doctor left the room, leaving the two men inside, along with the heavy silence. Maxille furrows his brows. "Moulin... " "Hm..." Moulin didn''t turn to face his brother. Darkness has already filled the entire sky. "Are you alright?" Maxille asked. Although he already knew the answer. ... "No..." Pressing his lips together, Moulin shook his head. His fingers clenched on the nkets tightly, knuckles turning white. With a hoarse voice, he continued. "I''m not alright..." Suddenly, Moulin felt strong arms embracing him. A hand guiding his head to rest on Maxille''s chest. Maxille embraced Moulin with a sigh,forting the youth with his caresses. Moulin them buried his face on his brother''s chest. Shoulders trembling and hands clutching tight. Chapter 232: Secret Tunnels Chapter 232: Secret Tunnels Moulin yearns to ease the heaviness weighing in his chest. However, he would be a coward to run away from the pain as his mother had taught him to face his troubles and search for answers. And if answers were never there to exist for him, he would find it himself. But trapped within these walls, he could not find a way. Currently, the bright morning light dappled over his figure. He satnguidly on the chaise couch, hoping to find peace within the silence and the gentle rays of the day. But he couldn''t. His eyes downcast,shes lowered seeming to flutter, he blinked slowly. He looked like he came out from a painting. Gradually, the pen within his fingers stopped. With furrowed eyebrows, Moulin ced the pen on the books at his side and carefully folded the letter in his hands. "Young master..." A soft voice called. A smile graced the youth''s fine lips. Silver eyes lifted, the sun rays caught within his irises. He nodded to P, who offered him a cup of tea. "Thank you, P." He whispered as he tipped the teacup to his lips. P''s eyes brightened as she held the tray tightly to her chest. Moulin restored her position as his personal attendant. No amount of joy couldpare to how she was feeling. Although Moulin presented her with another chance to prove herself, she could not help but cry out as she kneeled while apologizing to him several times for wronging him. Moulin was kind enough to forgive her and give her another chance. This time, she promised never to break her master''s trust again. Beaming, she bowed. "All for you, young master." Moulin chuckled while nodding. As he ced the cup of tea on the table, he handed the letter to the young woman before him. His eyes softened as his gaze lingered on the letter P received. "Deliver this safely to her..." "Of course, young master." P blinked. A wrinkle appeared between her brows. The young master sends his mother letters every day even though he knew that she couldn''t write back to him. Pity filled her eyes, but she praised the youth in her heart. The third young master is a strong and brave person. But to even conceal the hurt in his eyes, P wanted tofort him. She bowed and decided to do her duties and deliver the letter tasked to her. It seems she will be climbing the walls again. After she left, a heavy sigh escaped the youth''s lips. Moulin nced behind him to see Snow sleepingfortably on the bed. A bright sapphire gem decorated the little beast''s furry neck. It was the ne his mother had gifted to Snow and the only jewelry Snow liked. When Moulin found it, Snow''s was running in circles in excitement. Turning his gaze away, Moulin continued to watch the view at the balcony. "I expected you were a person that spends his time staring at nothing." An amused voice instantly caught Moulin''s attention. The youth did not turn. Instead, he lowered his head and chuckled lightly. "Good morning, n." Alsander grinned as he closed the door and entered the room. He ambled towards the couch and leaned sat on the armrest with an improper posture. He didn''t care. "Enjoying your tea time?" Alsander asked while he searched the room for the food-thieving fox. He sighed when he spotted Snow sleeping soundly o. The bed. "It calms my nerves..." Moulin muttered as he downed the tea. "Care for some?" "I appreciate the offer, but I have other ways of calming one''s nerves." "Oh?" Moulin lifted his eyes slightly. "And that is?" Alsander had waited for this response, and a grin formed on his lips. His eyes curved mischievously. "If youe with me, I''ll show you." Moulin chuckled. "I can''t leave the room today. My brother will be here at any moment." "For what reason?" "Health reasons." Alsander scoffed. "Young master, as much as it amuses me to watch your brother shower you with affection and mind-breaking protectiveness, it is annoying when they can''t even let you go to entertain yourself. Stop worrying about them ande with me instead. I''ll entertain you to my very bones." "That sounds ominous," Moulin said as he put down his cup. "But intriguing." Silver eyes slowly lifted to meet amber ones. Moulin smiled, "Let''s see what you have in mind..." Both of them exited the room. And as Alsander began to lead the way with an eager expression, Moulin began to doubt him. Alsander led him to a route Moulin didn''t know had existed in the estate. They passed by several guards and hid from the eyes of the imperial knights. When he witnessed Alsander unexpectedly pulling down a sconce on the wall, Moulin gaped when a secret entrance was revealed before his eyes. ''What?'' Silver eyes gawked. "You didn''t expect this did you?" Alsander chuckled. "Come, hurry, or someone will find us. "He pulled the dazed Moulin inside, and the wall flipped them to the other side. Moulin recognized the dark tunnels as the secret passages of the manor. It was used for the evacuation of the noble family if a raid or attack would ur. Fearlessly entering the estate''s underground tunnels, they entered one door, and another and another until they arrived at a dead end. Moulin stood before a towering wall of bricks. It was old and dusty. There was the sound of dripping water and the strong smell of dirt and murky mud. The orange light of the flickering torches were the only things keeping him calm. Blinking, Moulin stared at the dark, dusty wall. "You brought me here to see this?" "Yes, interesting, right?" Alsander raised an eyebrow with a smirk. A frown fell upon Moulin''s face. "I am more interested in knowing about how in the world did you find the route to this ce?" Alsander tsked twice, "I am not a master informant for nothing, third young master. I have a great set of skills. Do you prefer a demonstration for validity?" Moulin rolled his eyes, "No need." He shook his head slightly. The ground beneath his feet didn''t feel strong. The ce looked abandoned, like it hasn''t been used for years. And somehow, he felt a strange feeling while he stood within the enclosed space. Alsander, the curious man he is, wouldn''t bring him here to look at walls. Moulin sensed there was something hidden. Moulin stared at the wall before him. His eyes seemed as though they were staring through the thickyer of dust and dirt coating the wall. Delicate fingers reached out. They pressed gently. It was delightfully soft. Moulin stopped. Suddenly, he used both hands to wipe off the wall. He didn''t even care if the rocks scraped his skin and dirt entering his fingernails. Alsander''s eyes deepened. When a considerable part of the wall was cleaned, Moulin stepped backwards. Runes. There weren''t like the elven runes he had seen on the pce of Thundralln. The symbols formed a giant ring, and within it was another set of runes forming another ring. Moulin furrowed his brows at the emblem of the orbiting rings. A giant three-headed serpent. A horned serpent looked straight at Moulin with bared fangs and two other serpent heads at either of its sides. A memory shed inside Moulin''s head. This was the statue he had seen when he had ventured the altar chambers when he had rescued the elven princess Eilhara in the dark fortress during his mission. The three-headed serpent... The glowing eyes of burning red and cold fierce blue. Vigal... Morhas''s father. Why was it sculpted on the walls of his home? "Fascinating, isn''t it?" Alsander''s eyes brightened as he walked to Moulin''s side. "I have seen such carvings in the temple ruins of Rafelon. The God of Veialeans and the rest of the dark forces lurking in the depths of Corahn. The mighty Vigal, the Devil Serpent Iraz, Lord of Demon Creation." Alsander''s eyes gleamed. An incredulous expression shaped Moulin''s face. He stepped back, eyebrows drawn with confused eyes. Alsander could not see Moulin''s expression, which was enveloped by the shadows. His eyes raked over the carvings in the wall with interest. "I heard the dwelling of your family''s mages and seers was named after your grandmother? Tremaine, was it? I heard she''s a mage." Moulin nced at him with uncertain eyes. "What does that have to do with this?" "Nothing, I just made a guess." Alsander chuckled. "Why have you be so tense, young master?" Moulin stopped. He turned his head away. Silver eyes nced at the carvings on the wall again. "What does this mean?" Alsander blinked. "I brought you here thinking you might know about it more than I do. Do you really not know?" The youth''s head shakes. "Hm. Perhaps, I was wrong..." Amber eyes deepened. "Your family might be more mysterious than I thought. Do you realize what happens if the people from the Imperial pce know about this?" Silver eyes shed. Moulin stared at Alsander deeply. Feeling a chill climb up his spine, the young man chuckled while raising his hands in surrender. "I may be intrigued with this piece of information, but I do not wish for your family to fall, especially in the hands of those disgusting royalty. Calm yourself, alright?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. "I am certain my family does not even know this exists." Tilting his head, Alsander furrowed his brows. "Are you sure about that?" "... I''m sure." With a whisper, Moulin looked away. "..." Shrugging, the Vernallian young master only, turned away with a sigh. Moulin only sounded in denial. However, Alsander believed that the carvings should''ve existed before Lord Fraunces''s time. He didn''t want to believe that the prominent grand noble family had a terrible secret. They didn''t look like they were conspiring with the dark guilds. At first, Alsander had his suspicions, and instead of staying low, he brought Moulin here to see if it was true. However, the youth seemed to be clueless about the carving''s existence, not even mention the tunnels themselves. "How strange... " He muttered quietly. Moulin eyes appeared as if they would burn through the carving. There was resentment and fear. Far of what? He wasn''t sure. An uneasy feeling crept in his gut. It felt as though something was waiting for him to give in. Something was trying to tell him something... or someone... But he couldn''t recall. "Moulin? What are you doing?" Moulin snapped out of his thoughts. When he looked ahead, he realized his arm was outstretched. His fingers had touched the sharp fangs of the middle head serpent. Panic seized him, and he hastily pulled his hand away. The fang scraped his finger. A bead of blood dripped from the open flesh. Crimson faintly stained the tip of the stone fang. They didn''t notice the bloodstain fading into the stone as if it was absorbed. "Are you alright?" Alsander asked, confused by Moulin''s shocked expression. "I''m..." Moulin stared at his filthy hands and the tiny wound at the tip of his index finger. Suddenly, he felt something shift inside him. BOOOOOM!!! The ceiling quivered, raining down dust upon their heads. The walls shook around them. An explosion! It seems to be happening from above ground! "What in the world is going on up there?..." Alsander furrowed his brows. Moulin heart thundered. A foreboding feeling suddenly swept inside him. What ising? Chapter 233: Invasion Chapter 233: Invasion BOOOOM!!! The walls shook. Dust and small rocks fell upon their hair. The air became dusty, but they didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. When another deafening st came, Moulin knew they had to leave quickly. Shaking off the strange feeling inside his chest, his eyes turned serious. "We need to leave!" Alsander nodded instantly. He began to lead them away from the wall, tracing the steps they had taken. With quick steps, they ventured through the tunnels. The torches are flickering under the rain of dust as if they would be extinguished at the next second. They could not navigate the way out without light. BOOM! They stopped momentarily when they felt the ground shook beneath their feet. Cracks began to break the ceiling and the walls, warning them of the time they were losing. Snapping out of their thoughts, they hurried through the narrow pathway. "Hurry!" Alsander shouted as he rapidly jumped over the brittle steps of the stone staircase. His heart pounded fast. He frightfully evaded a stone brick that fell down from the ceiling; panic rose in his heart. While he kept ncing at the youth behind him, Alsander hurriedly led them to a wider tunnel. The mes were smothered by the dust, leaving them in total darkness. As they still felt the tremble around them, Moulin used his mana to generate light, summoning a glowing crystal of ice. He grabbed Alsander''s arm and ran towards the exit where they had entered. The copse was quick to chase after them. Rocks raining down, crushing anything beneath it. Dust filled the air like smoke, but it didn''t hinder Moulin from bringing them to the end of the tunnel. "Lever, lever, lever..." Alsander fumbled around the wall for the extinguished torch. However, it was hard to see through the dusty air. His heart felt as though it could beat out of his chest. The destruction was loud, closing behind them rapidly. "Ah!" Alsander felt a handle, and he wasted no time pulling it down. The moment the wall flipped them around, the ceiling of the tunnel they were under immediately crashed to the ground with a loud noise. The wall turned halfway, and Alsander had to pull Moulin away to save the youth from being crushed. However, his arm was caught, and blood dyed his vision. "Aah!" Alsander shouted through his gritted teeth; his pull was forceful that theynded on the cool smooth floor with a bang. "Alsander!" Moulin hurriedly pulled Alsander to him. He let Alsander leaned on the wall at the opposite side of the half-opened secret passage. Blood streamed down the man''s arm. Crimson dustyered his clothing, dyeing them into a murky color. The sleeve was torn, and a gaping wound was exposed to the air. Pink flesh hanged, and a dark scarlet flowed down to his fingers. "Augh!" He hissed. Sweat dripped down Alsander''s forehead as he clutched his bleeding arm. Moulin worriedly looked around but realized the hallways were deserted. The explosions have stopped as well. Calming himself down, he ripped his own sleeve, tied it around Alsander''s wound, and ced Alsander''s arm around his neck. "It hurts..." Alsander winced. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he began to carry theining man. "You''re a maeruthan. It''ll heal. Endure the pain." Alsander sighed woefully, "I just saved your sweet, fragile skin. You have to make it up to me." "Thank you." "That''s not enough." Alsander frowned. "You have to nurse me again. I''ve been injured twice already." Moulin only shakes his head with a sigh as he led them away from the hallways. Their figures could be the only ones found within the suspicious emptiness of the area. "It was no ordinary explosion. We need to find someone..." Moulin looked around the corridors but still found no one. The weight of the man he was carrying was slowing him down. With heavy steps, the youth kept walking. Blood dripped behind them, forming an auspicious trail. "It too silent," Alsander said with a hoarse voice. He hissed as he tried to move his numbing fingers. "Maybe it was all a-" Crash! The sound of shattering ss echoed. It was followed by a loud thudding noise. Moulin''s awareness rose exceedingly. He turned his head just in time to witness a red-robed figure rising from the ss-covered floor. His hood fell off his head, and a sinister smile was stered on his lips. Dark crimson eyes were wide, dted. He looked manic. Moulin narrowed his eyes. He recognized these robes. Like the ones, the malefic had worn during his mission. He couldn''t mistake it. Suddenly, the man lunged at thema short cackle noises. Tap, tap, tap, his feet went. Moulin''s eyes shed. He held Alsander tight. Before the enemy''s dreadful hands could reach him, a swift whoosh sounded. Buzzing from the side like an arrow. Alsander could see a sh of light before blood sttered before his eyes. Bang! Amber eyes widened. On the wall at his side, a man was crushedbody, impaled by arge crystal shard on his chest. The man wheezed brokenly before his body sagged. The ice is holding him, hanging him on the wall. Alsander blinked and swiftly returned his gaze to Moulin, who started to drag him away forcefully. Moulin finally led him to an open hallway where several men in red robes were idly roaming the grounds. When they spot Moulin, they acted like crazed people, hands reaching out to grab them. Moulin had to expend more of his mana to dye the floor red with their blood and viscera. His body had just recovered, and it was not advisable for him to expend his mana without properly replenishing it. Red liquid sttered on his clothes. His delicate hand had a tight grip on the sword of ice, dripping with deep crimson. When thest of them had perished under his frozen de, Moulin hurriedly moved forward. This time, there was no silence. The noise gradually grew louder and louder. And when they arrived before the entrance of the outdoor hallway, Moulin stopped. Screams and wails filled the air as he watched people in blood-red robes ughtering men with only their bare hands. Chaos. The smell of iron permeated the air; blood dyed the snow red. The deafening noise around him was too much for his ears. A battle was transpiring before him. Knights in silver armor and soldiers in gold struggled to fight those with only in red robes. Bodies fell to the ground one by one. Why are the malefics attacking his home? A sudden roaring shout pierced his eardrums. ncing at his side, he watched as a malefic charge towards him at great speedglowing eyes of crimson. Her teeth were bared ruthlessly. Moulin only watched expressionlessly before his sword cut her in half. Thud! The blood soaked his clothes, and a pool of crimson reached his shoes. "Moulin!" This familiar voice pulled Moulin''s gaze away. The sight of his elder brother Emlen, running towards him, made Moulin feel relieved. The second young master of the Fraunces family sprinted towards his youngest brother. A couple of knights followed him. There was not a single ce on their body that was not stained with blood. "Are you alright? Are you hurt?" Emlen''s voice shook as he reached out for his brother. "I''m fine, elder brother," Moulin answered. "My friend needs medical attention. Please, help him." "Hello, young master." Alsander shed a smile with a pale face. Emlen hastily called a few of his knights with a loud voice. "You! Take them to the shelter with the others! Make sure they are protected." "Yes, my lord!" The knights moved quickly while the others were busy fighting off the malefics trying to reach the two young masters. Moulin passed the wounded Alsander to the knight''s before he pulled his brother with worried eyes, "Brother, what''s happening?" "The estate is under attacked. We do not know who these people are, but we are trying our best to fend them off." Emlen exined, "Listen, we are trapped inside the estate. The master that built the barrier is nowhere to be found. We are stuck here. Moulin, go with the others. We will buy you some time." "What? What about you? Have you seen eldest brother and father?" Moulin asked worriedly. Emlen nods and grasped the youth''s delicate shoulder. "We will be fine. I know you have used your mana to deal with those enemies, but you have to make sure not to exhaust yourself. You have just recovered! Go and stay with the others!" Moulin gripped his arm. "But-" "Young master!" A knight came scrambling towards them. His other eye was missing. What was left was a dark hollow. Blood streamed down his face like a red river. Still, he heaved as he delivered a message with fearful eyes. "Young master! The Lord is injured! The South estate has fallen!" "What?" Dread gripped Emlen''s chest. "No, my mother is still there! It cannot fall!" "Mother?" Moulin''s eyes widened in fear. The south... The south wing! Mother''s chambers! She had still locked herself inside! Before Moulin had realized it, his feet dashed away. "MOULIN! No! Come back!" Emlen tried to chase the youth but was blocked by the sudden crowd of red robes charging towards him. Bitter fear drowned him from the inside. Smoldering anger left him to summon his sacred weapon and slice the worthless assassins in half from their stomachs. "Mongrels!" He shouted with burning eyes. "Young master! There''s too many of them!." His knight yelled to him while struggling to chop down the limbs of the red-robed animals. Clenching his teeth, Emlen gripped the body of his scythe. His chest heaved heavily. He was out of breath, and he knew he had to decide in his brother''s stead. Silver eyes narrowed as he shouted his orders. "Light up the beacon for the Sentinel Guilds." At the same time, a particr white-haired young man raced through the hallways. "Huff... huff... huff... " Moulin panted as he sped through the hallways at his right. He had several encounters of red robes swarming the area like bees. He was outnumbered, but they were no matched against the power of his mana. When three malefics spotted his figure, they didn''t think twice as they charged towards the Moulin with great speed. The desire surged in their blood, and they wanted nothing more than to collect the little soul inside that youth''s luscious body. However, Moulin didn''t wish to y with their rules. Although they were fast, his ice was faster,pletely freezing them before their bloody hands could reach Moulin''s skin. They looked like ice sculptures. Moulin shook his head when his vision started to be off. He persevered and ran towards his mother''s chambers. The doors were opened. Moulin never felt so much fear in his entire life. He rushed forward, entering the room as fast as he can. The first thing he saw was a crowd of maleficstheir bloody hands reaching towards his mother''s weary form. sh! A scream resounded throughout the room. Moulin watched as Lady Maxiel summoned her wind ability to cut down the disgusting people daring to approach her. A series of screams filled the room, and the pungent smell of blood could drive one mad. Maxiel has been enduring the strain of losing too much energy. However, even if that was the case, she refused to die at the hands of these pests. "Mother!" Moulin shouted. Numerous eyes turned to him. Their sinister spine-chilling grins grew more prominent at the sight of his silver eyes. Takehimtakehimtakehimtakehimtakehimtakehimtakehimtakehimtakehim Before they could take a step, Moulin and Lady Maxiel took the chance to strike them down. A rain of ice shards stabbed their bodies bloody. An invisible tornado of des sliced them into meaty bs. Innards spilled on the floor along with the sea of blood. When thest of them fell, Moulin hastily rushed towards his mother, ignoring the blood sshing on his legs. "Mother!" Moulin tried to reach out. Lady Maxiel took a step back. "Stay a safe distance from me! You are still not safe!" Moulin froze. His mother''s raised voice shocked him. He had forgotten about the Kron holding her life. Slowly, his hand lowers to his side. With a sad look in his eyes, he lowered his head. Seeing her son''s bloody state, Maxiel could help feel her heart ache. Gripping her arms, she spoke softly. "Are you alright?" "...yes." Moulin nodded. "Why didn''t you go to the shelter right away?" She pressed with a hardened voice. "I couldn''t leave without you," Moulin replied. "Please...e with me!" "My son..." Her voice sounded helpless. Unknowingly, it sparked dread in her son''s heart. She continued, "I can''t go with you... I am still infected. I cannot risk their lives..." "Then we''ll go somewhere else." Moulin persisted. He pressed his lips together with clenched hands. "Please...e with me." ... The silence that came after seemed haunting to Moulin. His heart pounded wildly in fear. He didn''t spare a single nce at the corpses around them. Instead, his whole focus settles on his mother. Anticipating. Dreading. "... alright." Maxiel finally answers. Her response was soft, but it sounds so loud in Moulin''s ears. Silver eyes brightened. "Then-" "Moulin!" The youth was oblivious to the threatening crystal daggerunching towards Moulin''s neck. Chapter 234: A Pitiful Reunion Chapter 234: A Pitiful Reunion "Moulin!" The warning was dyed. Moulin turned only to face a dagger rapidly aiming towards his throat. He could not dodge in time. His body had be sluggish and was impossible for him to evade it fast. However, he felt an invisible force yank him to the side. Ssh! He fell into the pool of blood and corpses. Red sttering on his exquisite face. It was brief. Too faint to be heard, but Moulin could hear it loud and clear. The sound of a de stabbing flesh. The sound of blood spewing. A sharp groan. A thud. Moulin feared it all. He lifted his body, turned his head, and stopped. There, his eyes met his dear mother''s bleeding stomach. Blood streaming down her abdomen. She had already fallen, a dagger imbedded deeply in her gut. With a paling face, her breath stuttered. The hilt of the de protruded from her stomach. The de ruthlessly imbedded in her abdomen. However, although wounded, she mustered thest of her strength and instantly sent down sharp billows of wind to crush the half-dead red robed man. He perished in an instant. "M-Mother!" Moulin cried out. He scrambled his way towards her, nearly stumbling on a corpse, but he didn''t care. Blood soaked his knees down his his toes. Without hesitation, he held onto her sagging body. Fear seemed to thunder inside his chest. His hand trembled in fright. For the first time, his mind was nk. He didn''t know to do. Panic surged in his blood. "D-Don''t touch me" She breathes out, feeling more blood spilling down from her stomach. "You will be infe-" "I don''t care!" Moulin shouted as he held her hand. This time his mind cleared, and he knew that if he wanted to make his mother stay in this world, he needed to move quickly. He ripped off a strip of the nkets and pressed down on her wound. His hands were still shaking. Eyes watering, and he didn''t bother to hide it anymore. "Y-You''ll be alright. It''s okay. You will be fine." His voice was shaking. Desperationyered his silver eyes, and Lady Maxiel''s heart ached even more. She already knew she was too weak to recover. "I-I will find father. You will be okay Y-You will be-" "Moulin" A delicate hand palmed his cheek. Moulin stopped. A tear fell down from his eyes, a desperate cry threatened to escape his mouth. Her eyes softened. It was the gaze she always used tofort Moulin. But Moulin didn''t want to look at it. He found it heart-wrenching. Painful. She smiled. It looked sweet, but he knows it is thest that she will give him. She cooed him gently. Aforting hum to ease her son''s sorrow. She could not promise him anything, for it will only hurt him even more. With moist eyes, she could only pray pray to keep her family safe Tomorrow, she will watch over him and the day after that and the day after Until "Don''t say anything "Moulin shook his head as he spoke brokenly. "Please don''t You can''t" "Moulin" Her voice slowly softens. Her eyes slowly drooping. "B-Be safe let your mother rest for a while" "Please" Moulin begged with a broken heart. It felt as though a knife had carved out his heart and ruthlessly stabbed it a thousand times. "Please" His arms held her tight. Nothing mattered anymore. He would give everything to bring her peace. She had already suffered enough. No more She didn''t deserve this She didn''t deserve this It should''ve been him "It''s all my fault" He cried out. Tears flowing down his face. "I will take it all so please stay" His shaking hand stroking her cooling arms. Please don''t leave me. I beg you, don''t leave me. I will do anything, I will do anything Please But the hand that held his cheek slowly fell. A deadly silence responded to his cries. A cold pale bodyid on his arms. "Mom?" Moulin cradles her. "Mom?", "Please" But it is only silence that responded. An agonizing cry fled from his lips. Within the room of corpses, the pitiful young man holds his mother. Heart torn to shreds. To lose someone so good so loved was a cruel torture. He had just received it that exquisite love. Now he had lost it. Cry after cry He held her tight, not noticing the footsteps that were so clear to his ears. But he doesn''t move. He doesn''t hear anything. With a tearful face, he presses his lips to her forehead. His trembling breath brushing her skin delicately. Moulin embraces her tightly. "Pleasee back pleasee back" He begged her. ''She is noting back'' An ominous voice spoke behind him. A shadow enshrouded Moulin''s pitiful form, looming dangerously. Moulin shook his head, refusing to believe it. His tears dampened her blood stained gown as his shoulders trembled. ''She is dead'' There wasfort in the stranger''s voice. "No" Moulin leans his head to his mother''s cheek with a cry. "She wille back She will wake up " She will wake up and he would tell her his stories again. He will hear her sweet words again. He will hear herugh, bear her anger, and her tears again. See her smile at him Moulin sobs miserably. His breath stuttered. His head kept shaking, forcing himself to believe this was all just a nightmare. And when he wakes up, she will be there waiting for himforting him with her gentle touch. But the truth was painful The sharp de of the dagger glinted dangerously under the light. ''I can bring her back'' ''You will see her again'' ''She will be well once more'' Moulin stopped. Dazedly allured by the offer. ''She wille back?'' ''All will be well once again'' ''Anything you wish her life will return'' Moulin stared down at his mother''s pale, lifeless face. She looked to be at peace. Bitter pain lingered in her face, but she looked tranquil. As though she was just asleep but can never be awoken. "You can bring her back?" He muttered softly with unblinking eyes. A crazed desperation shaped his face. ''Yes'' The man answered. A sinister delight filled his tone. The voice now sounded near, as though whispering just an inch beside the youth''s ear. Hypnotic and tantalizing. It did well tofort Moulin''s torn heart. "Please" Moulin cradles his mother as he whispered brokenly. Eyes filled with tears, he turned his head. His moist eyes met glowing blood-red eyes. Curved sinisterly. A grim smile stered on the man''s lips. His features were alluring. A svelte body with long ck hair. Light outlined the two twisted horns on his forehead. Arms scarred in strips. and a de raised over his head, ready to plunge down. ''Soon'' the man spoke happily. A menacing grin revealed before Moulin''s silver eyes. ''You will meet her'' Moulin was trapped in a dazed tranced. No longer able to feel threatened. Life a lifeless doll The sight looked lovely to the demon''s eyes. Oh, how long had he waited for this day Finally ''In the afterlife.'' With those words, the de swiftly lowered for the ughter. BOOOMMMM!!! A terrifying sh of golden lightning shattered all the windows. The wave of mighty energy was so powerful and bright it blinded every single person inside the room. "AHHH!" the ck robed demon screamed. It was not out of pain, but of frustration. When the light receded, a tall dominant form shielded Moulin''s grievous kneeling figure. A red cape, too red for blood to be visible, was what fluttered before Moulin''s tragic eyes. A ck sword, stained with blood. Golden hair gleamed gloriously under the light. Fierce eyes of burning gold scrutinized the demon before him. Any man would cower under its frightful gaze. Lord Hadrian Hercullio''s soul burned with extreme rage. Any enemy would die under his de and he would devour them. Not even their bones would be spared. Starting with the demon in front of him "You!!!!" the demon screamed. It sounded as though there were voices speaking along with his words. A ghastly, demonic tone. "I will kill you!!!" Hadrian''s eyes shed. "You will be dead before you can even lift a finger." sh! An enormous beam of lighting violently struck towards the demon. However, he only cackled before ck miasma was released from his body to collide with Hadrian''s attack. Boom! What he didn''t expect was his power to be devoured effortlessly by the radiant beam. In a blink of an eye, it struck his barrier, shattering itpletely. A fierce electric charge engulfed his body, and he screamed. He was flung backwards, crashing to the wall with a loud painful bang! Thud, the demon, fell to the ground. ck liquid poured from his mouth. Hadrian didn''t let his guard down. True to his expectation, the wounds on the creature''s body healed in a blink of an eye. In the next second, he was standing with wide, grotesque eyes. "Impossible!" He screeched. "You''re a mere mortal! How?!" Hadrian only narrowed his eyes as he brandished his sword. Violent crackles of electricity surrounded his figure. Golden eyes turned cold. Gritting his teeth, the demon nced at Moulin. He clenched his fist around the dagger in his hand. ''It is not over'' ''Fate will bring you to me'' he hissed. Hadrian''s eyes darkened dangerously. But he was a step toote as he witnessed the demon being engulfed by the cloud of miasma and disappearing before his eyes. Silence filled the room The scent of blood filled Hadrian''s senses. When he turned his head, he stared at Moulin''s trembling form. The youth was hugging his mother''s body. Sobbing brokenly and sorrowfully caressing his mother''s serene face, as if waiting for her eyes to open. The dagger was already pulled out. Shattered into fragments beside Moulin''s knees. The man lowered his body, crouching beside the youth he had longed to see. He had imagined what their reunion would be like, but he had never expected for it to be this way. Seeing the bloodstained Moulin, calling his mother in mournful mumbles, his cheeks stained by tears, despair guing his heart, Hadrian could not help but feel his heart aching as well. "Moulin" He called softly. Gently, he grasped Moulin''s shoulder. "Come" Moulin shakes his head. "No" His breath was pausing as he held his mother tighter. "She will feel lonely again I can''t I can''t leave her again" Hadrian pulled the youth to lean on his shoulder, ncing at the woman held within his lover''s embrace. "Please" Moulin began to beg once more. "Save her I will do anything" Hadrian lowered his gaze. The misery in those silver eyes seemed to carve a hole inside his chest. With a tight grip on Moulin''s shoulder, he looked at the woman. "For you "Hadrian turned to Moulin. " Anything" He lifted his hand towards Lady Maxiel''s body. His palm hovering over her chest. Gradually, a faint icy glow illuminated her figure. A frigid sheet of frost slowlyyered her lifeless body. Encasing her corpse into a capsule. Moulin stared in a spiritless daze. Watching as his mother''s body glowed brightly, too bright to be seen anymore. When the light faded, she was gone. And before panic flooded Moulin''s heart, he watched as a blue crystal levitated in the air. Hadrian took it in his grasped a sh of light glowed before he handed it to Moulin. A blue crystal ne was passed on Moulin''s palm. Moulin looked at Hadrian with a tear-streaked face. "Her soul hasn''t left this world yet. Her inner soul and her body shall be preserved for now. We will find a way So" Hadrian said softly as he wiped away the tears threatening to fall at the corner of the youth''s eyes. "Don''t cry" "" Moulin lips quivered. He could not stop his tears from falling once again. Lowering his head, he kissed the crystal in his grasp. "Thank you Thank you" He leaned on the man''s chest with trembling shoulders. Hadrian did not feel even a bit of delight at the contact. Like his lover, there was only relief, surging like a wave to flood his aching heart. Chapter 235: Where Are You? Chapter 235: Where Are You? "Huff huff huff." His chest rapidly heaved up and down. With his sword grasped within his hand, he swung with great precision. His de torn through the soft flesh of his opponent''s throat. shing ruthlessly. Blood sttered on his cheek. The gruesome liquid almost entered his eye if he hadn''t blinked in time. "" His gray eyes narrowed, and he raised his arm to wipe off the blood on his face with his sleeve. With cold eyes, he flicked the crimson liquid off his de, and his cial gaze swept across the sea of corpsesyering the ground. He needed to hurry. His family was in danger. His father, injured, his youngest brother was nowhere to be found and his mother Maxille clenched his jaw. He needed to hurry When he moved his feet, blood sshed on his ankles, yet he didn''t care. Quickly He must find them. "Y-Young Lord!" Panting heavily, a hasty figure scrambled towards him. It was one of his young knights. Before Maxille could acknowledge his presence, he caught a red-robed appearing behind the knight. His eyes shed, "Look out!" "!!!" Fortunately, the knight lost his footing, making him fall to the bloodied ground. Maxille swung his sword fiercely. Blood sprayed. The fallen corpse didn''t look soiled by the blood dyeing his red clothes, unlike the young lord. Stained from head to toe, yet his face remained unperturbed. As he walked over the lifeless body, the frightened young knight hastily thanked his lord with trembling hands. To think he had almost lost his life. If it weren''t for his master, he would''ve died. "What news do you bring?" Maxille said with dark eyes as he watched the young man stand up. "My Lord, reinforcements have arrived from the Sentinel Guilds!" "What?" Maxille furrowed his brows. "Who gave the order?" "The second young master, My Lord." Emlen So he''s alright Maxille rxed. "Good" "Who came?" He asked once again as he eyed another wave of red robes charging towards them with blood-crazed eyes. He gritted his teeth. "That-" Boom! The young knight''s words were interrupted when a sudden st urred behind him. When he turned around, he could not help but take a step back. His eyes were wide with fear and shock. It was only Maxille who remained quiet. A giant fire serpent, its body, engulfed in scorching hot mes. Sparks and tongues of fire flew around its massive body. And with burning ruby eyes, it opened its jaw and attacked the pausing men in red. Piercing screams and shrieks filled the rusty air, now filled with the scent of burnt flesh, as the snake slithered about, devouring all of their enemies. The sight was gruesome and cruel. When all was finished, the snake immediately dispersed into ming sparksdisappearing before their eyes. Only ash was left of their remains. Figures approached the young heir and the young knight. "Lord Ordan" Maxille muttered. "Lord Maxille" The Guild Lord of the Dragor Guild emerged from the clouds of smoke. Behind him were numerous people. However, not all were wearing the uniform of the renowned Guild Dragor. Most of the people belonged to other guilds, Maxille realized. Nevertheless, he didn''t expect to see so many sentinels here to aid them. "I thank you for your assistance." Maxille nodded to I''m as he sheathed his sword. His eyes watched as countless maeruthans overtook the area, spreading all over the estate. The young knight by his side was instantly relieved. "It was the king who sent us." Ordan said, his eyes ncing at the heir of the Grand Fraunces family, Maxille Fraunces. Their dear Moulin''s elder brother. Perhaps, this wasn''t their very first time meeting. However, it was the first time they had actually spoken to one another. "The king?" Maxille turned to him. There wasn''t surprise, but distaste filled his expression. Ordan didn''t rebuke his annoyance. It was true that the king was an unfit ruler. He could agree with him. "Yes" Ordan replied. He shouted a couple of orders to his sentinels before he continued. "The king has known of your youngest brother''s name, Moulin. And his bravery and heroism during his mission. His majesty has his eyes on him." "How irksome" Coldness shed in Maxille''s eyes. Ordan turned to him with a faint smile. "Moulin is indeed loved. I can see it. However, I am not here only to obey the orders of that man. Moulin is a brave and powerful maeruthan. Despite the people''s oppositions of his gender, he is strong and kind. Indeed, he lives up your family''s name." "Hm..." Maxille stares ahead. "He... is special." Seeing the softening eyes of the man who wore a cold expression, Ordan smiled faintly. How loved, indeed. "Brother!" Both Lord shifted their attention to the direction of the voice. Their eyes met the sight of the second young master of the Fraunces family hastily approaching them with long strides. What truly captured their scrutiny was the anxiousness written all over Emlen''s face. The sight made Maxille feel uneasy. When Emlen recognized the person standing beside his brother, he paused. "Lord Ordan..." Ordan only nodded his head and replied with a polite greeting. "What is it?" Maxille asked, interrupting the two people''s interaction. Facing his elder brother and looking into his gray eyes, Emlen clenched this fists. "I lost Moulin..." "What?" The sentence earned Emlen a dark look. His heart pounded as he drew his eyebrows together. Unease was evident in his sharp features. He didn''t bother to realize he had caught the attention of many around them. "Where did youst saw him?" "We were together, but when he heard the fall of the Southern part of the estate, he ran off to mother''s chambers," Emlen gritted his teeth. He clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles turned a white. "When I arrived, there was no one in her quarters... Except for the corpses on the floor. There was no sign of them." "No... That can''t be... " Maxille shook his head. Did something happen to them? A chill ran up his spine. An ominous feeling crept in his heart. With dreadful eyes, he lifted his head, and he turned to his men. "Find them at once! Search every corner of the manor!" "I will aid you..." Ordan slipped in. The search of the two then began. It confused the other sentinels to witness the uproar caused even when the battle hadn''t ended yet. However, some were cooperative. Their father was unconscious and Injured. It was Maxille''s turn to protect his family in his father''s stead. However, he feels as though he was failing already. The more time he spent searching for Moulin and their mother, the more his heart grew heavier. Emlen wasn''t the least anxious. "Don''t worry. Moulin is a strong person. He will be alright," Oddan spoke to assure. However, Emlen and Maxille didn''t feelforted at all. Moulin had just recovered. Although his body was alright, he hasn''t fully replenished his mana. He was currently weak. And if he did encounter one of those malefic, they knew Moulin would use his mana to defend himself. If he expended more than he can, he would in a state worse than when he had first arrived here in the manor. Moulin was still weak... sh! His de cut through flesh in a clean strike. As the enemy fell lifeless, Maxille gritted his teeth as he lifted his head. His gaze sweeping across the area, hoping to find the people he was looking for. Unfortunately, there was not even a hint of them. "Where are they?" Maxille''s eyes darkened intensely. His grip on his sword tightened. "Brother..." Emlen''s eyes turned listless. A dreadful assumption emerged from the depths of his mind. "What if..." "Don''t talk nonsense..." Maxille snapped before Emlen could even continue. Emlen knitted his brows. With his scythe in his grasp, he lowered his weapon as he turned away. There was rage in his heart and regret flooding his chest into oceans. He should''ve run after Moulin right away. If he did... perhaps, he could protect him. Nothing would have happened to him. Raising his head, Emlen gripped his weapon. "Brother-" He froze. "What?" Maxille narrowed his eyes coldly. Emlen didn''t speak. The direction of his gaze was what caught Maxille''s attention. Uncertain, Maxille turned his head. His body seemed to stiffen. Walking not far from them were two figures. At first, they thought it was one person. However, they realized it was a man holding the other in his armsa man of silvery-white hair. Through the blood-stained snow with heavy footsteps, eyes of daring gold. Silence engulfed the whole area. There was none who could not recognize the person with such features. Lord Hadrian Leonil Hercullio. His strong arms held a younger man with silvery-white hair. As pure as moonlight, as white as snow. He was leaning closer to the man as if he was terrified of parting with him. Looking as though he was cold, shoulders trembling, pale hands sped together. And his expression was hidden as he lowered his head. Lord Hadrian held him tightly. And as much as every single soul knew who the golden-eyed man was, they could not mistake the identity of the only person ever bearing such dazzling hair and eyes. Moulin Fraunces... "Moulin... Moulin!" Emlen called out. Fear filled his bones. That man... Once again has his brother. This time Emlen wasn''t impulsive. Despite the writhing anger, despite the fear crawling underneath his skin, he only watched as the man approached them. Maxille, like his brother, did the same and felt the same. However, anyone could sense the heavy tension settling within the air. Moulin, who heard his brothers'' call, stopped. His breathing stifled. He felt like he was choking. But he turned his head. And when he did, his eyes could not help but moisten. He needed to tell them. No matter how hard it is. How excruciatingly difficult it is to say to them. He needs to... "Moulin?" Maxille spoke. He sensed something amiss. The dread in his little brother''s eyes rmed him. His gaze fell on Hadrian. Somehow it seemed as if there was a little voice whispering to him that that man was to me for Moulin''s pain. Outrage immediately overwhelmed him; however, before he could make a move, Moulin suddenly pulled away from Hadrian. And surprisingly, Hadrian lets him go. "Brother..." Moulin was at the brink of shedding tears as he slowly made his way towards Emlen and Maxille. His steps were faltering as though he would fall to his knees at any second. Why? Why made Moulin this way? Unable to bear the sight, Emlen dashed forward and held Moulin. The moment he did, Moulin''s knees fave away. Emlen had to hold his brother as they kneeled on the ground carefully. "Moulin... What''s wrong? Why are you-" "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Moulin shakes his head. He was muttering as he held his closed fist to his heart. A tear fell down his cheek, "I''m sorry..." Maxille hurriedly lowered in confusion. His eyes nced at Hadrian, but he ced his whole attention on his youngest brother. "Moulin... " His heart ached as he continued to watch Moulin mutter apologies. His eyes were so red, a sign that he had been crying long before. ... "Moulin..." Maxille slowly spoke. "Where is our mother?" At the sound of those words, Moulin could no longer hold in the despair in his heart. His hands shook. And with sorrowful eyes, he lifted his gaze to the both of them. His fists slowly loosened. His bloodied palms revealed themselves. A soft glow was reflected on their both brothers'' identical gray eyesa glowing blue crystal. Its brilliance felt familiar. So familiar. Both of them were silent. Moulin''s shoulders shook as tears fell from his eyes. "I... wasn''t s-strong enough... I-Its all my fault... It''s all my fault... I''m sorry...." He stammered between sobs. The excruciating ache began to devour his insides bit by bit. Regret. Guilt. Helplessness. Silence... ... "No..." Emlen slowly shook his head. "No... This... No... This is-isn''t true... " His voice was shaking. A terrible shock seemed to electrify his soul. "This... can''t be..." Maxille stared at the blue stone on his dear brother''s bloodied hands. His eyes seemed to bore a hole through the crystal. The shock was so extreme; it pierced through his soul. What was Moulin saying?... Where is their mother? Around the pitiful three, the world seemed to turn gray, deaf, and lifeless. Seeming to stop, pouring down pain, flooding them with agony and anguish. ... Chapter 236: Moulins Hunter Chapter 236: Moulin''s Hunter "How pitiful..." A voice of dark thorns spoke out in the open. It sent down an ominous chill upon the people surrounding the area. When the words were heard, people looked around to seek the owner of the voice. The brothers lifted their listless gazes, settling upon a tall, muscr figure standing at the edge of the trees. Eyes of crimson red. He bore the traits of a malefic and a demon. Bearing greyish tone of skin and a horned curved upwards. Its tip was pointing to the heavens. His aura alone brought spine-chilling fear and shock to those around him. There was no mistake. A demon had appeared before them. For the first time after several millennia, a monster has appeared before them. Loud murmurs and fearsome gazes filled the area. Some has already drawn their weapons, and the weak stepped back in fear. They could not believe it. Out of nowhere, how can a demon suddenly appear? Emlen and Maxille''s eyes bore at the creature who was bold enough to mock them of their mother''s passing. Infinite rage flooded their veins. The air lowered to several degrees. The only person who did not move nor change his expression was the young man kneeling on the ground, holding a crystal emitting a soft glow. Golden eyes narrowed. Hadrian instantly appeared beside Moulin. His hostility rising tremendously. It was Alha. Moulin''s hunter. "Who are you?" Maxille''s eyes darken. Alha''s expression did not change. He stood as if unbothered by themotion his presence has caused. However, his eyes were deep as they eyed the youth shielded by the two brothers and the Lord. "I am here to collect him..." Alha responded openly. There were no lies in his eyes. His blood-red pupils stared only at Moulin. Maxille scoffed, "Do you wish for death?" He stepped forward. His eyes shed a ruthless glint. The severity of the news of his mother''s death turned into hot, boiling anger. The thirst for revenge burrowed deep into his chest. He wanted nothing more than the blood of his enemies. Emlen gnashed his teeth his scythe''s de shined cruelly. This time Moulin, who had kept his head lowered, lifted his gaze. His eyes met Alha''s, and Moulin wished he could kill him from where he stood. But he couldn''t. If he wasn''t so weak... so useless... he could''ve fought harder. He could''ve saved his mother... "Ah..." Alha''s eyes deepened. "Your sorrow has overtaken you. Perfect." "What the fuck do you want from him?" Emlen snapped. His eyes burned with rage. "He knows very well why I want him, and none of you would understand the value he has for cleansing this world. The Kron is just a start. Soon... everything will be purified..." Moulin eyes slightly widen. "What... do you mean?" A grin widened. Every single soul could feel the heaviness of the malice within his expression. Alha looked rxed. Unperturbed. His gaze shifted to the onlookers around them before settling on Moulin. "The Kron was triggered by your presence. It marked the start of the cleansing. It is your destiny to renew thisnd." His voice was deep and slow as if to forcefully pressed all the words to Moulin''s ears. The Kron... began because of... him? Moulin''s eyes widened. Confusion and shock filled his expression. He could not grasp the true meaning of those words. What did he mean? How? Why? "What is he talking about?" "The young master is the cause?..." "This creature... what does he mean?" Mutterings turned loud and clear in Moulin''s ears. These were people who had lost someone because of the Kron. Thousands of deaths were caused by the gue. "Rebirth..." Maxille''s eyes deepened. Did he mean... his younger brother''s change? "Get Lost." Emlen hissed. "... Or I will rip out your throat. Your words mean nothing to us. Why should we fucking believe your words?" "Why don''t you ask him?" Suddenly, all eyes turned to Moulin. The youth was nkly staring at Alha. He doesn''t seem to notice everybody''s stare. It seemed as if he was shocked by the words the demon had spoken. His hands held the crystal in his palms tightly. So tight, blood started to drip down. His silver pupils quivered. It was because of him? All along, it was because he was brought to this world? To bring death? "Moulin? Moulin, what''s wrong?" Maxille lowered his hand and held his youngest brother''s cheek. Moulin didn''t seem to notice him. Their mother''s death was a horrific attack on Moulin. He doesn''t seem to be himself anymore. At this thought, Maxille''s heart ached. Emlen looked at his brothers, and his jaw clenched. His veins pulsed on his head, and he snapped to glower at the demon before them. "You cannot defeat me..." Alha lifted his chin as he stared at Emlen. "I do not want more blood to spill on thisnds. Do you not think it is enough?" "Shut up!" Emlen hissed. "Moulin..." Alha turned his gaze away and stared at Moulin''s silver eyes. "I will give you a chance to do what should be done. Leave with me, and all of this will disappear. The death, the gue, it will be gone..." "What?" Emlen hissed. "Do you not hear what I said?" However, his voice drowned by the flood of voices from the people around them. They do not know what to believe in anymore. They are driven by revenge, despair, and fear that they would do everything if it means that the Kron would disappear. "Do it!" Suddenly someone shouted. The moment it was said, one person followed, and then another and another "Save us!" "Please take him! Make it disappear!" "Young master, save us!" Seeing the situation unfold before his eyes, Maxille gritted his teeth. Emlen gripped his scythe. Madness filled his veins, and he spoke hoarsely, "You worthless little-" But before he could finish, a heavy, oppressive aura swept throughout the area. It was so powerful one would feel as though they were carrying a massive boulder on their shoulders. The sound of people crashing on the ground on their knees sounded one after the other. It was suffocating and cruel. And when they lifted their gaze, they shuddered in fear. Those golden pupils gleamed with murderous intent. Lord Hadrian''s expression seemed calm, but his eyes felt as though they could burn a person just by ncing at them. Sensing the heavy aura, Alha turned to face the Golden Lord fearlessly. It seems he wasn''t affected at all. Emlen and Maxille could barely even hold their ground. "..." Alha''s eyes deepened. This man... will be an obstacle... "Moulin..." Hadrian called softly. He kneeled on one knee and caressed the youth''s pale cheek. At the sound of his voice, the youth turned to him. "Come with me..." Hadrian said. It felt as though he was pulled out from the depths of despair. The air seemed pure as he breathes. Somehow his mother''s words entered his mind. Her soothing voice whispering, ''Even if he were a poor woodcutter, a in fisherman, even if he possessed the blood of a beast or an unknown schr... if he is a good man who makes you happy, then I am d...'' Her smiling face shed before his eyes. His heart could not help but ache. However, he realized something. No matter what, Hadrian will always look after him. Even after the bullshit he has done to Moulin, or even if Moulin disregards his words, Hadrian will always stay by his side. His hope. His support. Moulin''s lips quivered. He held Hadrian''s hand that was caressing his cheek, leaning unto his touch. "Mn..." ''I will be here right by your side...'' ''Mn. I know you will...'' Sometimes... he just had to rely on him a little... When the oppression dispersed, the people desperately struggled to breathe. Lost in a coughing fit, none of them dared to speak again. If the Kron could take their lives slowly, this particr man could kill them without even moving or saying anything! It didn''t cross their mind that they would die before they would even acquire the Kron. "Get lost, you filthy creature!" A female voice boomed. Her voice thundered in the air. Moulin''s attention was immediately caught. So were the others. tinum blonde hair, blue eyes, and beautiful dark skin. The fire in her eyes was vibrant. Moulin only knew one person with those features. "Ghana..." he muttered while staring. The fierce female sentinel summoned her sacred weapons. Two swords of pure mana. Her gaze nced at Moulin briefly before she red at the demon. Behind her, another familiar figure appeared. Jagra''s worried eyes locked on Moulin. A relieved sigh escaped his lips. It has been so long since he saw his friend''s face. He longed to see Moulin, and when they were tasked to aid the battle in the Fraunces manor, he knew this was his chance. Although they were confused about the events transpiring before them, they could grasp the intention of the demon. "If you want him, you will have to got through us..." Jagra red. He stood bravely, meeting the eyes of the demon. As his words settled, a group of people stepped forward. Their weapons drawn, their eyes filled with determination. The Leonile Guild sentinels. Rowan, the twins, Varick, and even Teslley. They have seen Moulin''s worth, and he was even more worthy of earning their respect. And amongst them, who joined to step up, were P and the rest of the Fraunces household who held Mouin deep in their hearts. Their young master wasn''t perfect. However, he granted them enough kindness and fairness to be their hope. The words of a stranger didn''t matter at all. Seeing them, Moulin could not help but feel his heart soften. In different circumstances, perhaps, Moulin would even find it a little funny how cliche it was. Just like the stories he wrote. However, he only felt gratitude. To think that there were people who cherished him aside from his family. It touched him. In his previous life, he was alone. He refused anyone who dared toe near him, and other people would refuse to even speak a word to him. He was fine before, not knowing of the gaping emptiness inside him. He was fine of it all... until he realized it wasn''t. When he woke up in this world, he promised to make a change. Perhaps, to meet new people. To save himself from betrayal. To find true bond. Has he found it? Staring at the group of people in front of him and feeling the warmth of Hadrian''s hand on his cheek, perhaps... he did... "..." Alha stared at them. They looked confident and brave. Somehow it made Alha question if they didn''t have a hint of doubt at all. However, he turned his head and eyes the silver-eyed youth. It wasn''t their answer he hoped to get; it was his. When Moulin met his eyes, the youth stopped. Moulin held his stare unyieldingly. "I refuse..." Alha narrowed his eyes. He tilted his slightly raised head. At first, he thought he had the upper hand. Unfortunately, it wasn''t. "No matter..." He said. His voice sounded too sure. It made Moulin waver. Suddenly, a dark cloud of dark red surrounded the man. Murmurs of shock and fear filled Moulin''s ears; however, his eyes didn''t stray from the demon''s blood-red ones. While holding his gaze, Moulin held Hadrian''s hand. "Everything wille to its ce..." Alha lowered his head. ''I only gave you a chance...'' The darkness devoured his form like a cocoon. After a second, it dispersed rapidly, and the man''s form has disappeared along with it. There was a brief silence that settled within the area. When he disappeared before numerous eyes, the people began to talk nervously. They realized the malefic''s bodies have turned into ash, crumbling like sand. Ignoring themotion, Ghana and Jagra hurried towards Moulin and his brothers. "Moulin, are you alright?" Jagra hurriedly asked. He nced around and stiffened when he realized that their Guildlord was also with them. He bowed hastily. "My Lord-" His eyes blinked when he saw their interlocked hands. Suddenly it felt as though thunder had struck his head. Sensing his difort, Ghana came and patted his back tofort. "My Lord..." With smooth strides, Rowan neared them along with the others. "The malefics have retreated. However, we failed to know how they were able to slip away within the barrier." "They have cleaned their tracks rather neatly..." Varick walked forward as he ordered the rest of their group to spread out. Afterwards, he nced at Moulin. With a smile, he spoke, "Are you well, you master?" Moulin nodded quietly. Hadrian turned and spoke a couple of words to them before dismissing them. "Moulin..." Emlen came forward; he had withdrawn his spear before his brother. His knee pressed on the snowy ground beneath him, and he lifted his head with anxious eyes. "Are you alright?" Moulin swallowed with downcast eyes, "Brother... I-" "It isn''t your fault, Moulin... " Maxille spoke as he stood beside Emlen. His fists clenched, and the look in his eyes was indescribable. However, his voice seeks tofort his little brother. "Mother... She will watch over us... So be strong." He reached down and stroke the locks of silver hair on his youngest brother''s head. "... Stay brave." Moulin slowly lifted his head and nodded. The crystal ne in his hand shined brilliantly, just like his mother''s smile. Boom!!! Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently. It was so strong many have fallen to the ground. Panic ensued. "What is this?" Ghana lifted her gaze. However, her senses suddenly perceived something. Following her instincts, she jumped off the ground just in time to see the earth cracking open. "!!!" Like a mirror shattering, the ground started breaking from beneath! Chapter 237: The Depths Chapter 237: The Depths The crumbling earth rumbled mightily. Like a beast was forcing its way out from the solid ground that imprisoned itlike jaws, opening to swallow the fleeing prey dwelling above the surface. Screams sounded like roaring bellows. It filled the air with hopeless dread. The desperation to survive and avoid death seemed to overwhelm every single mind. Chaos. "My Lord!" It was Rowan who shouted. Hadrian held Moulin close to him as he answered his subordinate''s call. "Evacuate the area. Send the others to move the wounded and the infected out of the estate. Go!" Afterwards, he turned to Varick, "Lead the way out for the others." With a bow, Varick then sped away with the rest of Leonile sentinels. Their shouts were loud and clear as they pulled more panicking people towards them. The men and women scrambled in their direction. Pulling, shoving, there was not a hint of calmness in their expressions. Fortunately, the sentinels of Dragor were there to aid the Leoniles. Rowan nodded and hastily beckoned Jagra, Ghana, and the others with him. He knew his Lord could take care of the rest. "Moulin, be safe..." Jagra said to his friend. Ghana nodded to him before they turned and joined the others. With panicked eyes, Moulin watched them leave. Their backs turned to him, and he could not help but be worried. At the corner of his eye, he saw P and the rest of the people in his household calmly follow Varick''s men. The ground was breaking beneath them. However, they remained rational. Earth wielders helped in mending a broken path for the people to pass through. However, they could not hold it for much longer. The vibration of the earthquake was too much. "They will be alright..." Hadrian''s deep voice entered his ears. The youth turned his gaze, not realizing the tight grip he had on the lord''s arm. Hadrian had safely teleported them away from the center of the opening chasms. Moulin furrowed his brows and slowly nodded. "Moulin!" Shifting his attention, Moulin saw Maxille hurriedly approaching them. Ellen trailed behind his eldest brother. His eyes, staring at Moulin as well. The young Lord Fraunces nced at Hadrian before speaking to his brother. "Are you alright?" He asked anxiously. Moulin nodded. "Mn, I am fine..." "Good." The man''s eyes softened. His relief was brief as he then turned to Emlen with a severe expression. "Let''s go." Moulin grabbed Maxille''s arm before the man could take another step away from him. Silver eyes widened with dread. Moulin shook his head with fearful eyes. " Where are you going?" Maxille slowly smiled, "Our home has fallen. You must leave. We will go and fetch father and the infected first. Don''t worry... We will be back... " His voice was coaxing, doting. A sliver offortced his words. However, Moulin could not feel assured. Instead, he was terrified. What if something would happen to them? What if... they won''te back to him? Moulin paled at the thought. "Moulin..." Emlen called. He reached out his hand and carefully stroked his younger brother''s hair. His eyes were gentle andforting. Moulin paused at his touch. Unsure and fearful. Emlen furrowed his brows. "We wille back. I promise..." Emlen softened his gaze. Biting his lips, Moulin helplessly lowered his head. "Please,e back to me..." With a faint smile, Emlen looked at him softly. Afterwards, he lifted his gaze. His gray eyes turned cold and unfeeling. Staring at the golden-haired man holding his little brother close, Emlen narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Keep him safe..." His stare was threatening as if he was already murdering the man, but he knew he couldn''t do it. Hadrian didn''t need to be told. He knew what he has to do. However, he only gave a slight nod to the young man before him. Receiving his answer, Emlen turned away and followed his elder brother. He nced at Moulin onest time, taking in his form. Emlen convinced himself that everything was going to be alright... Although needles pierced their hearts, digging deeper into their delicate flesh, they need to stay strong for their family. Perhaps the pain would fade soon. They already lost one loved one, and they could not risk losing another. Moulin needed to be safe. "Hadrian..." Moulin called the man beside him when he felt the ground beneath him started to sink and break. His hand clenched around the ne tightly. Hadrian''s eyes deepened. His arm curled around the youth''s slender waist, and he instantly teleported themselves away once again. Moulin knew Hadrian could not use his teleportation ability frequently. There was a limit to how much he could expend. So for the rest of the escape, they ran. "!..." Moulin''s foot almost slipped when he was caught at the edge of the broken earth. The depths of the abyss were terrifying. The massive cracks swallowed the buildings of his home before his eyes. He could not help but feel pained as he watched. "Moulin..." Hadrian held him tight. "Be careful... " Moulin nodded, and he held tightly to Hadrian''s hand as they struggled to avoid the cracks and carefully escaping the dangers as they moved. Along the way, Moulin could see several people falling to their deaths. Their cries filled his ears. However, he also witnessed the sentinels struggling to save every person they could find. Feeling utterly useless, Moulin cursed himself inside. "Careful..." Hadrian yanked him to his side when the path in front of them instantly crumbled. The ground beneath them began to elevate and tilt. Moulin held Hadrian tightly. The thunderous rumbles of the ground around them deafened their surroundings. They were trapped, Moulin realized. A massive ring of unstable ground surrounded them, leaving them no hope of escape. The situation was dire. However, Moulin realized Hadrian was calm. He wasn''t fazed at all. Moulin swallowed. His eyes nervously darting around them. "Hadrian?-" "It will be alright..." The man answered him. Despite the anxiety in his heart, Moulin could only trust Hadrian''s words. He felt the arm around his waist tighten. The feeling of assurance immediately flooded the youth''s chest. True to his presumption, Hadrian was going to teleport them to safety. However, they didn''t know if the ce Hadrian would choose would be safe for them tond. Moulin guessed that Hadrian could only bring them somewhere near. It was the only extent his ability could get them. Time was running out as the ground beneath their feet began to shake violently. Rumble! "Hold on to me tight..." Hadrian said. Pressing his lips together, Moulin nodded. Finally, a sh of light filled his surroundings. However, Moulin heard a faint sound before they disappeared. It was soft, but it was clear enough to make his heart thunder. "Ao!" sh! When solid ground met their feet, Hadrian carefully held Moulin as he surveyed his surroundings. Relief filled his eyes when he noticed that he had taken them before the opened gates of the estate. The survivors led by the sentinels huddled together. Sorrowful and fearful eyes filled the area. The people infected with the Kron were ced the farthest where the healers were. "Are you alright?" Hadrian lowered his gaze. A crease appeared between his brows. Moulin suddenly clutched Hadrian''s clothes. His eyes were wide and anxious. With a stuttering voice, he spoke. "S-Snow... H-He''s still in there... How could I forget him?" Hadrian stopped. His arm around Moulin''s waist tightened. "I will bring him back. Stay here..." Before Hadrian could pull away from him, Moulin held his hand. "Hadrian..." He called. Golden eyes stared deeply into the youth''s striking silver ones. The touch of their fingers and the warmth of the other''s breath was all they could feel. Moulin didn''t hesitate. He lifted his chin and held the man''s cheek. His lips softly pressed against the lord''s, filled with something indescribable and warm. Before all the hundreds of gazes, Moulin didn''t care, nor did he pay attention. His whole focus was on the gentleness of Hadrian''s hand that slowly palmed his cheek. The youth leaned in his touchdesire and longing bursts between them. Slipping his touch inside the warm crevice of Moulin''s mouth, Hadrian pulled the youth closer to his body. Moulin willingly epts it all. Although they wished the world would stop and they would never part, they have to separate. Perhaps, after all, this is over... They could begin anew. Hadrian would prove to Moulin how he can change for him. He would fix his mistakes... No matter how difficult it would be. Pulling away, Moulin breathes slowly against Hadrian''s lips. "Come back to me, alright?" "I will return to you... " Hadrian dipped his head and nted a soft, gentle kiss on the youth''s mouth. "... Always." "Mn..." Hadrian held Moulin''s cheek before he parted with him. Moulin watched his departing figure silently. The blood-red cape and the ck sword that hangs from his waist. He appeared immovable and undefeated. Anyone would think so. However, Moulin knew beneath that cold indestructible exterior was a good heart. He hoped Snow and Hadrian would return to him safely. Not long after Hadrian left, a river of people charged out from the gates. More survivors. They shoved past the other forcefully. It wasn''t very pleasant to look at. They all walked past him. Some even bumping his shoulder without care. Moulin only stood still. His eyelids slightly lowered as he stared at the ne on his hand. Taking a deep breath, Moulin took the ends of the chain and wore the crystal around his neck. The blue crystal glowed faintly on his fragile pale neck. "Moulin!" Hearing his name called out from within the sea of people, Moulin slightly squinted his eyes to search for the owner of the voice. Finally, he saw a familiar figure hurriedly running towards him. Her previously neat hairdo had loosened messily, and sweatyered her freckled face. "P!" Moulin worriedly approached her. He held her shoulders. His silver eyes were brimming with concern. "Are you hurt?". Pole hastily shook her head. " I''m fine, young master. But your friend! He... He''s-" Her lips quivered anxiously. Panic filled her previously vibrant face. "Calm down. Who is it?" The young girl lifted her head and quickly answered. "Young master Alsander ,. H-He''s in danger! The young master is about to fall! We must call for help at once!" "No, I will go." Moulin drew his brows together. "Where is he?" "Young master! You can''t go!" P held Moulin''s arm tightly. She shook her head, refusing to let go of Moulin. With a trembling voice, she continued, "It is dangerous to go back there alone! You must not!" "P!" Moulin raised his voice, making the young girl flinch. The youth slowly lowered her hands, "I will be fine. Tell me, where is he?" "He... " P''s pupils shook. She was reluctant, but she could not disobey him. "He''s by the west garden..." Moulin nodded. He patted her shoulder with a determined expression. "I will be back. I promise. Stay here and be safe." With these words, he bolted towards the gates. "Young master!" P''s voice faded behind him as more people began to crowd the gate. He glided through the river of people rushing out of the entrance. When he went deeper into the estate, following the trails that he thought that were supposed to be, he resisted the urged to stop and took in the destruction of his home. It looked as if the earth was pulled out from the depths, turning inside out. Dust seemed to float in the air, and the paths have entirely disappeared. The garden he used to talk soothing walks had be unrecognizable, the wide outdoor hallways where the warm daylight used to shine was reduced to rubble, and the manor had broken apart. His most memorable ces, destroyed. Ignoring the ache in his heart, Moulin chose to focus on his current task. If he was toote, then his efforts were all for naught. Finally, he had entered the west garden. Not a single soul was on sight. The sentinels must have managed to evacuate all of them. His eyes search for his dear friend. His anxious eyes are darting all over the ce. His voice called out for Alsander''s name. "n!" He called for the fourth time while skillfully jumping over a sudden crack on the ground. "Moulin!" Moulin instantly turned his head in the direction of the voice. His eyes fell on the enormous has he had ever seen. His pupils shook, and panic rose inside his chest as be dashed towards it. He fell to the ground. His knees are stopping an inch beside the edge of the abyss. Finally, he saw Alsander hanging on his side of the rocky wall, holding on for dear life. His bleeding fingertips were desperately held on a protruding edge of the wall, his feet swaying beneath him, and his eyes red, stung by dust. One wrong move, and he would fall to his death. Moulin swallowed. His heart pounded heavily. How in the world did he put himself in this situation?! "Hang on! I''ll get you out of there!" Moulin shouted. Chapter 238: The End Chapter 238: The End Amber eyes lifted. He winced as he felt pricks in the interior of his eyelids. He tried to keep his eyes slightly closed to avoid more dust entering his eyes. However, this wasn''t what he was anxious about. It was the sudden presence of Moulin that made his eyes wide and his heart pound heavily. Before a word could escape his mouth, he felt the rock he was holding on to crack. Instantly, rm filled his senses. Moulin hurriedly lowered his torso down the edge of the rift, and he stretched out his hand. His fingered dug unto the ground tightly. Alsander was still injured. And it happened because of him. Moulin refused to let his friend fall to his death. He refused to let another soul slip away because of him. "Gh!" Moulin hissed when his arm scratched the sharp rocky edge of the wall. However, he kept his eyes determined as he reached for Alsander''s hand. Crack! The sound sent a dreadful chill down Moulin''s back. The rock Alsander was hanging on was breaking, and if Moulin wasted more time reaching for him then and still fail, then Alsander would fall. Shaking his head, Moulin''s fingertips could not reach his friend''s hand. There were perhaps six impossible inches left. If he would bend over even a little, he would not bnce his weight when he holds Alsander. The youth gnashed his teeth. Seeing his struggle, Alsander opened his mouth. "Moulin-" "Shut up!" Moulin narrowed his eyes. "You have to reach for me!" "What?" Alsander drew his brows together. "I don''t think I can-" "Do it! Don''t worry. I will catch you, so do it..." Moulin said as he eyed the cracking rocks. "Come on... Hurry... On three, let go and reach towards me. Alright?... One..." "..." Alsander clenches his jaw. His arm was still aching, and he could not trust the strength he has left. But Moulin is giving him the chance to save himself. Alsander could not refuse it. "Two..." Moulin sharpened his eyes. His fingers are stretched outwards. Crack! Alsander breathes out as he readied himself. "Three!" Alsander instantly pulled himself on the rock and desperately grasped Moulin''s hand. At the same time, the edge he was hanging on broke down. The rocks are rolling down the dark abyss like an avnche. If Alsander were a second toote, then he would have fallen to his death. Crushed. "I got you... I got you..." Moulin grunted as he held Alsander with both hands. The man was swaying in the air, and Moulin could not fully bnce himself. Alsander sighs as he nced down. He shudders, thinking of his brutal winding if he had missed Moulin''s hand. He lifted his gaze and revealed a smile. "Nice catch, young master." "I''m impressed you still have the nerve to smile even during this situation." Moulin shook his head helplessly. He looked down at his friend and chuckled. "You were lucky..." Crack! Suddenly, the ground beneath Moulin''s knees crumble! In the next second, he felt gravity pull him down. "!!!" Moulin''s instincts kicked in. He instantly pulled Alsander up with all his strength before he could fall along with the breaking rocks that supported him. Death seemed to tap on his shoulder as his eyes fell on the pitch-ck darkness waiting for him below. The stones scratched his body. Gravity yanked him downward in a forceful pull. Time seemed to slow down as he fell. Snap! "Augh!" Moulin wince when he felt someone grab his wrist. His grip was tight, almost to a painful degree. He felt something wet flowing down his arms and his knees. Blood. He was bleeding. "Moulin..." Alsander called as he looked down. Now their situations have reversed. Alsander held Moulin with one and. His other arm hanged lifelessly on his shoulder. The dislocation of his bones was evident. Silver eyes met the sight of Alsander, desperately holding him. He knew his efforts were fruitless. He could barely keep himself steady, lying on his stomachthe cracking earth beneath his weight. Alsander cried out as he endured the pain. He shook his head. "Why?..." His voice was shaking. The young man''s wondrous amber eyes stared down at his friend, hanging for his life in his stead. "Why did youe back for me?..." Moulin watched him from below. In each second that would pass, the sound of the breaking rocks entered his ears. However, he was unusually calm. "You''re my friend... " He answered. A bit of embarrassment shed in his eyes. Alsander scoffed. "Ha..." ... Moulin furrowed his brows. Alsander''s shoulders started to shaking, trembling. He could feel his grasp weakening. His eyes turned lifeless and dull. Despair and regret filled his expression. It was an expression Moulin didn''t know Alsander was capable of showing. He was a gleeful man. Filled with confidence and drive. Now... He looked like one of the most sorrowful people in the world. "You have a traitor as your friend..." Alexander whispered. The words crashed on Moulin like a lightning strike. His eyes turned wide, blinking. Unsure if Alsander was telling him one of his jokes or not. However, the severe look on the young man''s face proved everything to be correct. It was real. "What?..." Moulin forced out a word. His head shaking slowly. "What are you saying?" Alsander revealed a despairing expression as he faced Moulin. "I did it. I was the one... Who opened a passage for the seige of your home. It was me who gave away your location..." His voice was soft. Regret and anguish surged his heart like a tidal wave. Moulin felt the world around him turned dark as though time has stopped for the two of them. For a moment, he had forgotten the pain spreading all over his body. His mind was swimming in a world of confusion. Alsander... It was him? "Why?" Moulin choked out. "It wasn''t you. You were with me! It can''t be you..." "It was me... " Alsander confessed with a pained smile. "I did it all..." Moulin''s face instantly paled. He felt as if he was choking. He couldn''t believe it. How? Why? Why would he do it?! All of this?... All of the death and destruction in his home?... The cause of his mother''s death... All those innocent lives? "Why?... How could you?" Moulin hoarsely spoke as he breathed heavily. "I trusted you... How could you do this? What wrong did I do to you?!" "Nothing..." Alsander shakes his head. His voice, low and dreadful. It seemed as though he was drowning inside. "Nothing at all... but to cleanse this dying world of its sins..." His eyes suddenly turned apathetic."You must perish..." Moulin froze. These words... Alha''s smile shed in his mind, and a chill ran down Moulin''s spine. His throat constricted and his eyes wide in shock. No... Alsander couldn''t be one of them. He couldn''t be... Crack! Moulin flinched. He swiftly raised his head and spotted the edge wall breaking once again. "!!!" Alsander''s expression remained unfazed as he continued to stare at the youth beneath him. A slight reddish tone washed the amber in his eyes. "You are a good person, Moulin. You really are. Sometimes you make me question my loyalty to my God with those daring eyes of yours. So pure and untainted. Like a diamond under the moonlight. Your presence blesses the world. You''re too good for it... Even I don''t deserve it. None of us are... Including that lover of yours." What is this? Moulin''s eyebrows furrowed. Gradually, he could feel the air change around them. Alsander seemed to be speaking as if he was another person. Now he realized even the look in his eyes was strange... "n..." Moulin spoke. At the sound of the nickname, Alsander froze. The name Alsander had told Moulin to call him. The request happened ages ago. However, it seemed as though, Alsander had first heard it. Something inside him waver and retreated. However, his expression remained unchanged. "If... You want me to perish... then why are you not letting me go?" He said. Alsander stopped. His body stiffened. Eyes wide and uncertain. Why is he?... Crack! A few stones fell from the cracks. Like a puzzle missing its pieces. There was not much time left. "n..." Moulin repeated with soft eyes. He released a sigh. "If there is even a hint of you that cherished our friendship... I hope you will forgive yourself." Alsander brows furrowed. Confusion filled his expression. He didn''t understand why Moulin would be saying this to him. "What?" Whoosh! A soft breeze passed by. It was gentle and calm. For a moment, Alsander stopped. Then... He felt the warmth in his hand cool. The tight grip he had held, loosened. Fingers touched for thest time. Moulin lets go... "Moulin!" Alsander roared with blood-shot eyes. Afterwards, it was a terrifying fall. The youth''s body, plunging into the darkness. Fierce wind are colliding into his back as he falls. Moulin stares at the darkening cloud rapidly growing smaller and smaller as he fell into the depths. Rocks,rger than his body, feel before his sight, chasing him to the abyss. The roaring thunderps entered his ears onest time before darkness consumed his vision, and he could no longer see anything else. ''Hadrian... Don''t be too sad...'' ''I promise... I''lle back...'' ''I''m sorry...'' He breathed hisst. ... Unknown to him, a towering figure appeared a few meters away behind Alsander''s back. His golden eyes searched desperately for his person. And in his arm was a wounded little snow-white fox, curling into a ball and whimpering in pain. The Hercullian Lord held Snow carefully as his eyes finally found Alsander''s kneeling form. Moulin''s personal attendant, P, had told him everything. However, he could not spot Moulin anywhere. An ominous sensation crept inside his chest and forced himself to be at ease. Perhaps, it will disappear when Moulin speaks to him. He will find him. He knows he will... "Moulin!" That piercing cry escaped from Alsander''s mouth. The young man was trembling violently. Holding his head as though he couldn''t believe what he had done. Hearing the deafening shout, Hadrian turned his head. Eye boring into the man as he strode forward with a thundering heart. Ice-cold numbness poured into his limbs. The grip on his sword clenched tightly. No, he would not hurt anyone. Moulin wouldn''t like it. He had sworn to change... "Where is he?..." His voice, dark and menacing. A thousand swords seemed to stab through the person he was speaking to. However, a faint hopeful desperation could be perceived from his tone. With dazed eyes, the color of sunset, Alsander lifted his gaze, meeting the golden pair of ruthless eyes. With a hoarse voice, Alsander spoke. ... "He is gone..." Chapter 239: Pretty Moulin Chapter 239: Pretty Moulin Here''s a little extra! Enjoy!!! A sweet omegaverse AU ............... ............... One day, a sneaky little ten-year-old Moulin carefully approaches a small perennial shrub. Round gray eyes brightened delightfully as he clutched the basket in his hand. He began to pluck its pink flowers into his tiny basket with a sweet hum. "Young master!" "!!!" Little Moulin flinches at the call and immediately hurries to run and hide. But his feet were caught by a rock, and he fell with a loud ''Oof!'' As though their ears perked up at the sound, a wave of people instantly hurried towards the gardens. "Young master!" One freckled girl shouts as she knelt and helped the little child on his feet. She pats away the leaves stuck on his tiny frame. "Ow..." Moulin pursed his lips and nced down at the small scratch on his knee. His eyes moisten. "It hurts..." "Oh, where are your shoes? It''s okay. Don''t cry!" She coaxed him and held his hand. Slowly, they walked towards the crowd of people surrounding them wearing anxious eyes. "Are you okay?" "Young master, we were so worried!" "Damn, you''re hurt! Call the ambnce!" "Let''s carry him off the ground! It must be painful for him to be walking!" While the people began to scramble away with overly anxious faces, Moulin shook his head with a pout. He held his basket full of flowers to his chest. His watery eyes were adorably peeking above the colorful petals. "You scared me, and I fell. Now that I''m hurt, can I not go?" He whispered. Hmm, he didn''t want to go to school. Looking into those cute eyes, they could not help but sigh in satisfaction. Their little master is SO cute! There was not a damn thing in this world that would convince them to say otherwise! Holding back their doting urges. One stepped up to pat the little boy''s head. Enduring the burning gazes of envy from the eyes around her, P smiled at Moulin with a sweaty forehead. "Young master, don''t you want to meet your friends?" P asked. Moulin took a second and shakes his head. "No one wants to be friends with me because I''m an omega..." He nods his head as he thought about his bullies in school. At those words, it seems as though a bomb exploded right in front of their faces. With burning eyes, they smiled with a sinister glint. Who dares to not like their precious master?! "What is going on here? Where is my brother?!" As the sound of that voice, the crowd parted as fast as lightning. The little devil is here! 15-year-old Alpha Emlen walked through the crowd with ring eyes. None of the men and women dare to speak as he passed by. It was said that if you annoy him, he would torture you until you beg on your knees. However, when Emlen saw Moulin, the fierceness shattered and quickly warmed. The crowd: ... "You are hurt!" Emlen held Moulin. "Someone call the hospital!" The crowd: What about the ambnce? "Moulin, Emlen..." Once again, the people flinchedhigh mighty 16-yr old Alpha Maxille Fraunces. With one nce, he could cut you down with a stare. Sigh. Is there not a day that these two young masters would appear when they finally have the chance to spend time with young master Moulin? How unfair. However, with the third young master''s presence, everything seemed like paradise. Ah, yes. They should fill their walls with the young master''s pictures. It will be good luck. Striding elegantly, Maxille held his book as he raised his hand towards Moulin. Thetter''s eyes brightened instantly! Giggling, Moulin quickly ran towards Maxille. Emlen blinked as Moulin ran past him. He turned to glower at his eldest brother. Maxille only smiled at him as he caught Moulin in his embrace. "Brother!" Moulin giggled. "Look! It''s mama''s favorite!" He showed him his tiny basket with a proud smile. "Mn, it''s pretty. Just like Moulin." Moulin pouted. "I''m not pretty! I''m handsome like papa!" "Only someone pretty would call father ''papa,''" Emlen smirked. "Our Moulin is the prettiest in the world!" With a beet-red face, Moulin bit his lips as he lowered his watery eyes. "I''m not pretty..." Everybody panicked when Moulin started to sniff. Emlen and Maxille were scared stiff when they heard Moulin''s sudden sob. ''Mother is going to kill me.'' The brothers'' paled. Soon after, little Moulin, although he was reluctant, was sent to school. However, his two alpha brothers had to suffer the wrath of their parents. They were forced to kneel in front of the doorstep for two hours. But despite their punishment, when they chanted their little brother''s name, everything seemed not too bad. Maxille and Emlen: Moulin, Our sweet little brother. Our beautiful star, Our shining ray of light, Our dazzling flower... They didn''t stop even when they reached the 99th ''Our-'' Meanwhile, in the school, little Moulin held back his tears when his bullies once again came to make fun of him. They were pushing his ssmate n, and he didn''t like it when the bullies hurt others. "Hey, pretty little omega! Do you know Alphas are better than you?" The big bully pointed at him. "We are stronger and faster than you too! You don''t stand a chance!" His friends began tough with him. The big bully pushed little Moulin until he fell on the ground and even dumped his things in the trash. The bullies then walked away satisfied. Moulin narrowed his eyes angrily. "Just you wait! I''ll be stronger and faster than all Alphas!" And I will never be called pretty again! The children around himughed. But they didn''t know that the words fragile little they were insulting woulde true, and they would cower in fear at the sound of his name. The next day, Moulin went to ss, and n realized the bullies were absent. He sat beside Moulin as they ate their lunch. "Hey, do you know what happened to Ivan and his friends?" Moulin only smiled, his cheeks puffed out filled with food. He looked like a chipmunk. "I told my brothers about them." "Huh? Then?" Moulin giggled. "I said I would cry if Ivan and his friends would bully me again. And then they told me everything would be alright when I go to school again." "Your brothers?" "Uh-huh, I love them so much! Here, have a cookie! My mom made them!" Moulin grinned as he gave n a cookie. Thetter only blinked at him in confusion. Yearster, little Moulin wasn''t little anymore. He grew into a strong ''pretty'' young man. With the help of physical and pheromone training, nothing was impossible for his mighty self. Proud was his older brothers for their fruitful efforts. With this, no one would even dare bully Moulin ore near him ever again! During Moulin''s high school years, he conquered the school and their worthless alphas who could only submit to his reign. There were a few rebels, but they could do nothing against the strength of his pummeling fists and the dominance of his pheromone. Some tried to overpower him with their strength. In the end, they could only copse on the ground, writhing from the pain between their legs. Some wanted to entice him and capture his heart, but they were left limping back home, unable to reproduce again. The older Fraunces brothers lived a life of satisfaction. Mn, Moulin has be strong, but they won''t make him too strong not to need his brothers'' help anymore. Mn, it was the perfect n. With a cackle, the daring omega lived in power and peace for the rest of his high school years. College was no better; he ruled the ground and sky with excellence. However, it was until one day... "So you are the infamous Omega that''s been terrifying the Alphas..." A broad smile graced his lips. A new student, a half-blood European young man with striking golden eyes, met young Moulin''s gaze. Moulin''s crew expected their boss to batter the man into the ground until he would be unrecognizable. However, they were struck dumb when their master suddenly smiled at the new guy. What the hell were they seeing? "You know who I am?" Moulin raises an eyebrow as he got off the hood of his car. "I have never stopped hearing about you ever since I arrived." The alpha approached him. He was fit and tallthe epitome of a true dominant alpha. Moulin momentarily thought he could even be more dangerous than his brothers. Maxille and Emlen: The fxxk! "Hm, what a daring omega..." Hadrian grinned. "You look worth my time. I wouldn''t mind a new challenge." Moulin smirks as he cracked his knuckles. His crew cheered for him. "Pretty too..." Hadrian chuckled. Moulin turned red. However, he didn''t feel insulted or humiliated at all. Moumou crew:... Is boss ... blushing? The fight was brief. The one pinned on the wall was now the prominent Snow omega. Grunting with fierce eyes, Moulin hissed as he stared at those golden eyes. "Impressive, Alpha..." "Indeed, you are exquisite, little doll..." The Alpha chuckled. He let go and grinned. "I deserved a reward, don''t I?" "Name it..." Moulin stretched his limbs with a frown. It didn''t matter; Moulin will tell his brothers to get rid of this man. "Go out with me." Hadrian smiled as he ced a hand on the wall beside the youth''s ear. Moulin stared at him. "No." This day was marked the day a particr lion Alpha began to pursue the Snow demon omega. "Moulin, don''t be afraid. This is normal in the life of young men..." Emlen stroked his younger brother''s back. Moulin drew his brows together. "Being stalked by the heir of a dukedom and threatened to bankrupt our family if I don''t date him?" Emlen''s hand froze. "Okay, forget that. Why don''t brother teach you how to putxative on his drink? Hm, let''s get rid of this fucker together." "I''ll have the drugs ready," Maxille spoke as he flipped the page of his newspaper. With a frown, he sat at his desk. Moulin nced at both his brothers and sighed. "I need to talk to him..." Although his brothers desperately tried any means for Moulin not to meet Hadrian, even to the point of locking Moulin in his room, Moulin wasn''t having any of it. So he snuck through the balcony and climbed like the acrobat that he was down the wall. His eyes darted around, and he skillfully evaded the eyes of the hundred guards tasked to watched his room. "Took you long enough..." Hadrian lifted his head. His smirk was revealed to Moulin''s eyes. The man watched as Moulin jumped down from the wall with ease. "Why are you here?" Moulin walked towards him. "To sweep you off your feet." Moulin cocked an eyebrow. "Why don''t you sweep the dust off my doorstep? That would be very helpful." Hadrian chuckled. He pulled the youth''s waist to his body. Moulin yelped at the contact, but he didn''t move away as the man inhaled his scent, breathing it as though he was deprived of oxygen for a long time. "Hmm, you smell divine," Hadrian whispers behind the curve of his ear. Moulin smirked. "Why ARE you here, your highness?" Hadrian''s eyes deepened. "I came to elope with you..." "..." Moulin furrowed his brows. Hadrian sighed. "Is it a no again?" "What do you think?" Moulin stared at him. "... A yes?" Moulin knitted his brows. "... One... One week." Hadrian blinked. "What?" "I said I''ll give you one week! And no more tracking me wherever I go. Don''t threaten my family or me, or else you will taste what happens if an alpha messes with me." Moulin frowns as he turned away his flushed face. Hadrian, however, felt his family jewels were at risk of being cut off or smashed. He could only nod in agreement. ... A few weekster, the Fraunces estate was suddenly intruded. It is intruded by a hundred men, carrying precious antiques and jewelry. Mr. and Mrs. Fraunces thought as though they were living during a historical era. What the hell was happening? "Mom! Dad!" Moulin waved to his parents as he dragged Hadrian behind him. "Moulin! What is this?" Mother Fraunces asked as she nced at Hadrian. Emlen and Maxille''s faces were as dark as the bitter coffee they had while waiting for Moulin. Moulin smiled and raised his hand with a proud face, showing off the diamond ring around his ring finger. "We''re together!" His face expressed an ''I-have-conquered-the-unconquerable-man'' expression. Countless souls left their bodies. Their e-engaged?! Moulin: Mn, Hadrian, and I are officially together! My family is so understanding. Hadrian''s gift looks really good on my finger! Unknown to the youth''s thoughts, some of the crowd wore ghastly disbelieving expressions. However, the new couple only revealed satisfied smiles. Ah, what bliss... Chapter 240: Reawakening Soul Chapter 240: Reawakening Soul The leafless bushes rustled. Its branches bare against the frigid snow that clings to its dark surface. It was an ominous sight to the dwellers nearby. The pure white snow nestling in the dark fruitless forest. It was nketed with towering massive trees, ck and naked. It contrasted immensely with the snowy surroundings. Snap! At the sudden sound, a couple of children stiffened. They stopped in their tracks, guards raised, and slowly roamed their fearful eyes all over the area. "Uh... sorry?" One boy smiled awkwardly as he raised his foot off the thin frozen root he had just stepped on. Three of the four kids red at him angrily. Their eyes had the same pigment of blue and purpletheir skin, pale and almost identical. However, they do not share the same blood. If one looked closely at their hands, they would find a transparent skin connecting their inner fingerswebbed hands. "Aish! Stop making any noises!" A younger boy with proud eyes hissed at his friend. "What if we''re caught?" "Or worst... Get eaten by malibreeds..." The girl of their group shivered. "I don''t want to go anymore. Let''s just go home, hm? The elders won''t scold us if we do. Let''s go back..." The two boys with him only nodded. "Yeah, I don''t want to miss dinner again..." "Me too. And my father said that the dark woods are scary. I don''t want to get punished." The proud kid shook his head, and he raised his hand to point out. "But we''re so close to the ice cave now! Don''t you see that slope over there? I heard the elders say that there''s freshwater there! We can finally swim freely! Don''t you want to?" "Shh, stop shouting." The girl drew her brows together as she ced a finger between her lips. The boy muttered a sorry before she continued. "And no. I don''t want to get hurt, Altira. Malibreeds have been swarming the areately. I don''t think our parents would want us causing trouble." The two boys nodded with her. "No! Let''s go and see! It''s just a peek." The three only shook their heads and began to tread back down the trail they had taken. "Don''t be stubborn, Altira." The girl scolded. The young boy, Altira, clenched his hands. He had never been able to swim in open water. His older brothers and sisters may have, but he hasn''t even once. Their parents say the seas and rivers have been corrupted with monsters and that their fellow Merfolk has to live their lives onnd. He had heard countless stories of beautiful merpeople doing their rites of theiring of age in the vast open sea. Their shimmering enchanting tails would dazzle under the open sun. However, that was several years ago when thend wasn''t gued by demons yet... "Altira!" The girl half-shouted and half-whispered to him. The young boy only realized that they had already walked several meters away from him. Altira pressed his lips together and narrowed his eyes at them. "Altira?" The three friends looked at him warily. He wasn''t going to do anything stupid, was he? "Fine..." Altira spoke. His response earned him a sigh from his friends. However, he wasn''t finished. His eyes are defiant and stubborn. "I''ll go there by myself!" With that, he turned around and bolted through the snow. He wrestled through the thorny bushes, ignoring the scratches on his skin. Everywhere he went, there was a snap and a crack. His ears were deaf to the calls of his friends, and he dashed away. No matter what, he was going to see theke! His feet created deep footprints on the snow, and his figure shed through numerous trees. The area was clear; there was not a hint of fog anywhere. However, the thickness of the forest undoubtedly confused any foreign traveler, much less a child barely nine years old. Altira ran, ran, and ran. He kept running while ignoring the fearful howls and beastly cries filling the woods. His eyes focused on his feet, head lowered. There was no doubt that he was terrified inside. ... "Huff... Huff... Huff... " He panted heavily as his steps finally slowed down. He wasn''t sure how much time had passed. The sun had not revealed itself for months. His shoulders identally bumped the truck of a tree, and he crashed on the soft snow beneath him with an ''oof!'' Altira groaned as his webbed hands clenched around the snow beneath his fingers. "Stupid... " The boy frowned as he slowly sat up. Then his eyes slightly widened. He could hear his heart pounding inside his chest as he stared at the view before him. Theke... Vast and mighty, stretching as far as the eye can see. A nket of withered-looking trees surrounded. However, its beauty was untainted. Altira hurriedly walked closer until he found himself standing before the edge of theke. There, his heart sank to the darkest depths in his chest. He clenched his hands. Blue eyes turned downcast in despair. Why did he even expect it would be pure... Yes, theke was pitch-ck. It was not frozen. The little waves on thekeshore were gentle and delicate. However, if you would look closer, you could notice the ck worm-like tendrils caressing thekeshore sand, writhing and squirming within thekewater. And to think that the wholeke was contaminated broke Altira''s heart. Theke was bid enough for his fellow merfolk to swim freely without restrictions. If they do not transform into their true aquatic forms, their life will shorten significantly. For the past years, without enough water, many of their tribe had perished. And now, the only ce that Altira thought that would help them was corrupted... Altira sniffed. Perhaps his father had already known about it, yet they kept it a secret to avoid crushing their dreams. The boy wiped his nose with his elbow, and he stared at the ck water. Shaking his head, he decided to return home and apologize to his elders. He was too mean and foolish to his friends. He should apologize for his mistakes, and maybe they would forgive him. Biting his lips, Altira nodded. With a sullen face, he took out his bag to put on his coat. However, before he could turn around, his eye caught the sight of the ice cave where his father and his men would visit. Altira heard it was a sacred ce. "Hm..." The young child blinked his eyes curiously. All of a sudden, the ground began to shake! RUMBLEEEE! Altira panicked! His heartbeat sped up as he looked around, terrified and confused. What was happening?! The vibration of the earth was too strong for his weak feet. His knees trembled as he muttered his mother''s name out of fear. Out of the blue, the mouth cave before his eyes suddenly crumbled, breaking into giant boulders and crashing to the snowy ground with an explosive sound. The noise was too much for the young merman, so without hesitation, Altira ran away. His coat and his bag fell on the snow with a thud. Adrenaline filled his head, and he was faster than he was before. The noise was bound to attract more malibreeds. He had to escape as soon as he can!!! Unknown to the young child, he didn''t notice a frail figure running out of the cave and copsing just before the shoreline where his hair shined brightly even without the light of the moon or sun. His skin was as pale as snow. And his eyes were yet to be revealed, for the youth closed them tight as he wallowed in pain. ...................... ...................... Incoherent voices areshing, tearing down the thinyer of calm that sought to defend the mind bursts open, cracking and screaming. It was too much for the youth''s mind. Blending the darkness and the faint light within, drowning him in his own consciousness as whispers spoke in mixed voices. They were loud. Unclear and echoing. shing urred before his eyes, but his vision was dark. A ck de dripping with blood. Whose blood? Whose is it? ''Who else? Yours'' A violent tremble urred in his mind. Shattering every bit of sce the youth had hidden. As though his thoughts were a wall of ss, protecting him and shattering, breaking into fragments to... yes, defend him. And then a voice so eerie and devilish. The youth pictured a drooling devil of red flesh staring straight into his eyes, scrutinizing him. Blood-red eyes were piercing through his very soul. A snake worn around his neck like a ne. Three heads... The creature spoke with a deadly cackle. ''Death, one more, and you will set me free...'' ''My dear sacrifice.'' "AH!" A sharp gasp echoed throughout the enclosed area. It echoed pleasantly. Silver eyes opened wide. They were brighter than it was before. Moulin''s heartbeat did not lessen even a bit as he desperately gasped for air as though he was suffocating for hours. His back felt stiff. His limbs numbed to the point of pain every time he flinches. His body was spasming too much for him to not realized the whole ce was shaking! But then, when his vision finally adjusted to the light around him. What weed his awakened gaze was the daring point of dancing icicle hanging above his head. So enormous, so sharp, it could pierce through his head in one drop. Moulin thought too soon. Crack! The dreadful sound from above immediately rmed Moulin. His instincts kicked in at the same time the icicles dropped. Although in pain, the youth swiftly rolled to his side while holding back a scream. The sound of the giant icicles shattering and piercing through the ice-cold ground sent down a deathly chill down his back. But it was not the end. Ice fragments fell on his stiff body as the cave continued to shake. The earthquake was too powerful. The cave was copsing. Moulin''s eyes turned bloodshot. ''Fucking- I just woke up, and now I''m going to die?!'' He cursed endlessly in his mind and finally forced his body to move. The pain was excruciating! His eyes watered as icicles crashed down one after the other. Moulin hurriedly crawled towards the narrow tunnel. His knees scraped the sharp bumpy floor of ice, and his palms were bled slightly as he used the support of the wall to lift himself up with a painful groan. His breathing stuttered as he staggered as fast as he can. The falling ceiling began to chase him as he ran limping. Shards of ice scratched his calves, but he didn''t have time to care. Finally, light appeared in his view. His heart pounded wildly, and his body was aching painfully. Suddenly, a part of the cave ceiling began to fall in front of him. The sudden event caused him to slide beneath the falling boulder before it couldnd skillfully. His back and waist almost made him bursts into tears as the boulder brushed the tip of his nose before it fell with a crash. Moulin instantly pulled himself off the ground and crawled towards the copsing cave mouth. When he thought the entrance was about to fall, he immediately flung himself on the snow and pushed himself a few meters away from the destructing cave. With an explosive noise, the cave was reduced to rubble. A few pieces of ice fell on Moulin''s legs, and he didn''t bother to shake them off. A deadly silence fell upon the area. Few tears fell down the youth''s eyes. Moulin was panting heavily. His bare limbs were shaking off the pain, and his pale mouth quivered. He let out a long groan and began to wearily drag himself towards theke, unaware of the darkness that settles within it. When Moulin finally stretched out his hand towards theke, he roseboriously. His exhausted eyes fell upon his reflection on the dark water. An exquisite, mature face was revealed to his eyes. Those eyes remained a dazzling mysterious silver. However, those features transformed all the youthfulness of his face into something more mature. More... exquisite. Moulin''s pupils trembled. "What... What is this?" Chapter 241: Malibreeds, Creatures of Devils Chapter 241: Malibreeds, Creatures of Devils "What is this?" Moulin''s voice was hoarse. Like a parched man dying to escape a scorching desert, craving for even a drop of water. It sounded as if cracked, broken. A feeling of unease sits within his words, and he continued to stare at the image on the water, his own reflection. It felt foreign. Although he faced the feeling of familiarity, he was ufortable. This is me?... What happened? Atst, the youth pulled his gaze away and lifted his head. His eyes fell upon the dreariness of his surroundings. It felt as though he was a lost child facing the cold emptiness of the world. The skies weren''t bright like he used to rememberthe sun, hidden behind the thick clouds of grey. A nket of pallid white stretched outwards,yering the ground ominously. But what caught his eyes were the towering trees, dark and bare. Their branches appeared like stretching limbs, thorny and sharp. As though a bird that flies through them would be shredded into bits. Moulin heaved. While he waited for the numbness of his body to fade away, he watched the scenery before him patiently. Questions swirled within his mind, and he knew he wouldn''t find the answer if he would justy naked on the snowy ground. Yes, he was bare. His skin, scratched and bruised, was exposed to the coldness of the air that he paid less attention to. Finally, when he felt that moving was bearable. He slowly rose from the snow, away from thekeshore. His warm breaths could be seen in the air as he tried to calm himself. Moulin felt like he had been sleeping for a very long time... The thought despaired him. What happened afterwards? What of his friends? His family? Snow and Kier? What of... Hadrian? The heaviness of his emotions sank in his heart. His lips quivered as he raised his head. Breaths came out in stutters, and his eyes wereyered with tears, threatening to fall. Sorrow washed his heart, drowning him, choking him. How long? How long... did they wait? His fingers trembled as he covered his face, lowering his head as he sobbed. How much time has passed? At this question, Moulin forced himself to calm down. He wiped his tears away and clenched his hands. The memories before he died were fresh and clear in his mind. He remembered Alsander''s bloodshot eyes, his brother''s caring gazes, and... warm lips that pressed against his. So gentle. Soforting. So perfect. However, now he was lost. Moulin drew his gaze towards the vastke before him. It was dark, ck, and still. Too still. It was as if... there was something in the water... Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes. He inched towards the shore warily. Slowly, he stared at the still water. Then there it was. ck, worm-like tendrils wriggling in the water. They looked alive. Dread filled Moulin''s gut. Was it some sort of creature? He was relieved that he didn''t immediately touch the water. What could''ve happened if he did? Moulin drew back with a furrowed brows. SPLASH! Suddenly. A loud ssh was heard. And before Moulin could turn to look back, he felt something slimy wrap around his wrist! It was thin and dark. The youth''s heart thundered. Shock and rm filled his senses. The thing looked precisely like a slimy tentacle. Its skin was ck and wet, covered with a sticky residue. Moulin narrowed his eyes, and before he could resist the powerful pull of the limb trying to drag him into theke, a sh of icy light glowed before his eyes. The tentacle coiling around his wrist was immediately engulfed with ayer of frigid ice, instantly turning the limb solid! Despite his shock. Moulin forcefully pulled his wrists, and the frozen tentacle snapped from the rest of its body. Moulin watched as its lower part sank into the ck waters. Afterwards, he raised his wrist to his face and quickly wrenched off the tentacle bracelet with a crack. The limb shattered into pieces, falling on the pure-white snow. "What in the world..." Moulin muttered. His heart pounded as he stared at his hands. He didn''t mistake it. At the touch of his skin, the tentacle immediately froze. Moulin hadn''t even expelled even a bit of mana. Silver eyes widened. He realized after the numbness left his body, he felt more alive. The energy surging inside his meridians was more vigorous and vibrant. Like an evesting current of electricity growing more and more powerful. It was the first time Moulin had experienced something like this. RRRUUUUUAGHHHHHHHHHHH!!! A loud piercing shriek abruptly filled the youth''s ears. It was then that he realized that something had slowly emerged from the water. A faceless ck creature. Its body was covered with long slimy tentacles. Slime mixed water dripped from its limbs into theke as it slowly rose to face the person responsible for cutting one of his thousand limbs. Tentacles in various sizes slithered in the air like vines climbing invisible walls. A massive mouth,yered with rows of sharp elongated teeth, frightfully gaping at Moulin''s frozen expression. Slime stretched between its gums, and it looked as if it was drooling. Drooling at its new prey. Moulin unconsciously skittered an inch backwards as he stared at the horrendous creatures revealing themselves before his eyes. It looked horrifying and gruesome. Even he was lost of words. The creature released a second shriek, louder than itsst cry. It echoed throughout the forest, going deeper and deeper until it even reached the ears of a particr merfolk boy running for his life. When Altira heard, the sound he was even more afraid. His expression was terrified, and he ran and ran as fast as his legs could. And then- "Oof!" When he turned to his right, where high thorny bushes were located, he bumped into a muscr chest. His butt fell on the snow as he groaned out in pain while covering his nose. "Ow..." "Altira!" It was a man, built with bulky muscles covered in soft leather and fur. A leather strap was draped across his chest, a long spear tied behind his back. A few others trailed behind the man, anxiously staring at their chief''s son, who fell on the snow. The chief hurried held his son. Relief filled his chest, and he could finally ease the worry in his heart. "Altira, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" The young boy blinked at his father. Suddenly, his eyes watered, and he embraced his father as he shook his head. "No, I''m alright..." With a sigh, the man patted his son''s back. "You worry me, you little rascal! What were you thinkinging here by yourself?!" He scolded with a loud voice. Altira cringed, "I only wanted to" RRRUUUAAAGGGHHHH!!!! The loud beastly cry filled their ears. The trees trembled with the resounding noisethe noise of a Malibreed. The chief narrowed his eyes, and he held his spear in his hand. His followers readied their weapons warily. "A malibreed." Altira''s father turned his head to his people, specifically the tracker in their group. "Where did ite from?" "Its-" "From theke!" Altira abruptly interrupted with a raised voice. He held his father anxiously. Altira was well familiar with the direction of the beast''s cry. "Father, the ice cave by theke has copsed!" "What?" The chieftain widened his eyes. "No, that can''t be... There is still a live person there!" The shock of hispanions wasn''t the less intense than his. "T-There was?" Altira could not believe his ears. Before he could further ask, his father suddenly grabbed him and shouted out orders to his group before facing his son. "Stay close to me. Never stray. Do you understand?" Altira nodded despite his confusion. "Y-Yes." With a nod, the group hastened their steps. Their guards raised as they headed back to where Altira had fled. The boy''s father narrowed his eyes. His spear glinting with sharpness. Please let them be not toote... ................... ................... "Huff... Huff... Huff... " Breathless and panting, a slender figure slowly backed away. His bare feet sank into the snow, reaching just above his ankles. A furred fabric was tied around his waist, but his pale chest remained exposed. Fortunately for Moulin, he didn''t have to run around naked. He found a well-crafted bag of leather with a furred coat lying inside it. Swaying in every step, the ends of his wavy silver hair reached just below his hip. A terrifying growl vibrated into his ears, and Moulin restrained himself from revealing even the slightest bit of hesitation and fear as he faced the approaching creature, stretching without limits. The ends of its body were concealed under the depths of the ck water while its upper body moved like a snake. It stretched towards Moulin, mouth gaping and its ck slime dripping on the pure white snow. Moulin exhaled slowly, sidestepping as carefully as he can. He ced his hand behind him and began to materialize a weapon. A sh of silver urred behind him, and the monster abruptly scented the delicious smell of abundant mana. It lets out a hungry growl making Moulin stop. Its roar became noisier, and its mouth moved towards Moulin as though it was triggered by something. Moulin stopped. Slowly his eyes nced at the de of shimmering white behind him. He was shocked by its vibrancy, but then his eyes returned to the monster baring its teeth at him. Moulin narrowed his eyes. ''It''s drawn to mana,'' he thought. Furrowing his brows, he moved to raise his dagger, swaying it between his fingers. The creature released a growl, its mouth somewhat forming a sinister grin. Moulin swallowed and patiently observed the creature''s reaction. However, ''it'' only faced Moulin, its head not tilting an inch. ''More like drawn to the source of the mana,'' Moulin took in a breath. Damn it, he was ''really'' going to be slime food. Moulin was about to resort to dashing away from theke. "Hey, over here!" However, a sudden noise caught his attention and the attention of the creature as well! Moulin turned his head and cursed. A young boy was waving his hands. Altira was standing barely at the edge of the forest, abruptly raising his voice to catch the creature''s attention. Moulin''s eyes widen in rm. Way was there a kid here?! His breathing turned erratic as his heart pounded. "Altira! What are you doing?!" The chieftain widened his eyes in shock. A frightful expression etched his aged face as he gripped his spear. He and his men were standing not far from him. They were observing the maeruthan facing the malibreed fearlessly. They didn''t expect Altira to pop up from his hideout suddenly. What was thed thinking?! Did he want to get himself killed?! "Damn it!" Moulin clenched his jaw. Whipping his head towards the little boy, he yelled. "Run!" Altira flinched. He stared at the beautiful goddess only to freeze in shock. "You''re a guy?" "Altira!" The chieftain''s voice resounded desperately. The creature was heading towards the pure merboy and stretched out his tentacles at an rming speed. It pierced through the air like an arrow! In less than a second, Moulin tried to summon his sacred weapon. However, his mana unusually didn''t respond. "What?" Gritting his teeth, he could only summon his power and stomped his foot on the soft snowy ground. A circle of light appeared, and the creature instantly turned to face Moulin again. It released a loud, sickening roar, drool sputtering from its mouth. Finally attracting the creature''s attention, Moulin''s next n was to lead the beast away from the other people present in the area. He bent his knees and readied himself- Out of the blue, arge crystal emerged from the ground and directly pierced the creature''s jaw! It went through its mouth, and the tip emerged through the top of its head. The creature stuttered. The slimy body spasmed endlessly. Its pained grating noises filled the air, and ck liquid slowly oozed down the crystal''s body. Every single soul watching had their eyes wide and shocked. Finally, the malibreed''s body sagged. Death is iming it instantly. Its tentacles slowly lost life, spasming until it stiffened a couple of minutester. The merfolk, who are watching the events unfold before them, froze in their ce. It was their first time witnessing such power. Such rich, marvelous, and potent mana. They knew that this kind of mana would most likely attract all kinds of malibreeds and yet could also be used to kill off thousands of malibreeds in an instant. The tribe chief''s eyes slowly shifted to the young man with long silver hair. He was perhaps more beautiful than the prettiest mermaids in their tribe. However, his looks could be overlooked. It was his power that attracted them like pious servants of the temples. On the other hand, the youth blinked at the unexpected situation he had caused once again. The battle ended just like that? He didn''t even realize that it was his doing! He was sure he only activated his mana to lure the beast, but he didn''t expect this! Chapter 242: The Years That Passed Chapter 242: The Years That Passed A brief silence filled the area. Only the calm whispers of the forests could be heard. Moulin blinked, and his shoulders rxed. Hands raised slowly, entering his sight. Moulin looked at them in shock and confusion. It was the first time his mana casted on its own without his guidance. A maeruthan''s mana wasn''t spontaneous. Aside from the protection and the effects it caused on the owner''s body, it was still and submissive unless the maeruthan wields it. Silver pupils quivered. What is happening to his body? He breathes slowly. Suddenly, his vision began to blurry. Blotches of ck gradually filled his sight. His body swayed with dizziness. This time there wasn''t the presence of warm hands that used to catch his falling body. This time, he fell hopelessly on the snow. The darkness then imed Moulin. Thest thing he heard was heavy footsteps hurrying towards him. .......... .......... The thick distinct smell of something putrid and steak filled his nostrils. Something was burning. It smelled ufortably familiar. It brought memoriesthe sh of burning blood-red flowers. The mes crackled sinisterly. Massive pirs of smoke rose towards an invisible wa barrier enclosing all. ck corrupt energy engulfing all that is pure. Not even the spiritual temples could cleanse it. But amidst the destruction, the chaos... a single blue flower remained untouched and pure. It glowed gently, warmly. A sense of longing then washed his soul. ''...-re you?'' A voice resounded within the darkness of his mind. Deep and familiar. ''-where... are you?'' That deep familiar voice was growing clearer and more evident as though nearing his ears. He sounded desperate,ced with ever-growing despair. And yet, something deep and dark lurked within his voice. ''Moulin...'' This time, he recognized it. Moulin felt his soul tremble. As though there was something warm embracing him the moment the word was spoken. The voice of the man he longed so much. ''Please...e back to me...'' Snap! "Hadrian! Moulin abruptly opened his eyes and rose. Chest rising and lowering rapidly as he breathes. When his vision finally adjusted, he froze, eyes darting around. He didn''t recognize the ce he was currently residing. Furs and animal pelts filled the floor he was sleeping on and fabric draped down the ceiling. A colorful light filled the room even though there was only onemp that illuminated it. Perhaps it was because the gauze-like cloth filtered the light around him. The equipment lying around didn''t look primitive, unlike the room he was in. The room looked more like a cavern... "Done sleeping?" A voice made the youth stopped. Moulin turned his head to witness a beautiful woman entering, parting the partitions. Her sapphire eyes dazzled extravagantly against the dim light. Her skin was fair, and her hair was a pretty pale blue. The youth stared at her expressionlessly. The woman chuckled, "The incense must have been effective on you..." "Where am I?" Moulin asked, watching her pick up the y bowl from the floor. His eyes noticed her webbed hands. There was only one race that he knew, which possessed such features. ''Merfolk...'' He thought. "You''re resting in one of our caves..." She answered with a smile as she shed down the furred coat she wore. A strip of fabric was wrapped around her chest, and Moulin turned away, embarrassed. His reaction only made the woman giggle. ''How cute...'' She thought. "Cave..." Moulin furrowed his brows. "You''re dwelling in caves?" He observed his surroundings. "Why?" When the words escaped his mouth, the woman froze. Her hands gripped the bowl tightly, and she spoke in a low voice. "You really don''t know why? I believe the reason is too easy to guess, guest." She turned with a wistful smile, "Come. Our chief wants to meet you." Moulin then recalled the group of people that he had encountered back in theke. Ah, so it was those people that took him in... Without out further questions, Moulin slowly rose from his bed and followed the woman out of the room. He almost stopped in his tracks when his surroundings entered his eyes. The warm light of themps was exquisitely reflected on his eyes. Caverns of different sizes served as the homes of the people around him. He felt like he was walking in an underground vige. Smallmps were ced on protruding rocks just below the curved rocky ceiling, making it look like the ce was some inn. Awed at sight, he didn''t realize the curious gazes directed to him. The woman beckoned him to follow, and Moulin took a few seconds to admire the ce before trailing after her. As they walked, he nced at a few giggling children running past him, casting Moulin bright nces. Moulin smiled, and a thought emerged in his mind. "Why are your people residing within caves?" Moulin asked. The woman released a heavy sigh before replying. "You really don''t know, do you? Several years ago, our home in the oceans and rivers was overwhelmed by malibreeds. We were once a prosperous kingdom until the overgrowth of malibreeds began to overtake our oceans and seas, and we were forced to live onnd. We cannot go back..." Moulin was half confused and shocked. Malibreeds? What sort of creatures are those? He hasn''t heard of anything like it. If it was such a dominant species, howe this was the first time he had heard of it? "We are here..." She finally gestured towards a concealed cavern. Moulin hesitantly nced at her before entering through the curtains. There were the endless sounds of murmurs, but when Moulin entered, it stopped instantly. Moulin scanned the area. The cavern was spacious enough to fit twenty people. Presently, there were a few merfolk inside the cavern. They surrounded a vast round stone table. Their figures seemed to freeze at the sight of Moulin. One eye-catching fellow, more taller and bulkier than the rest rose from his seat, staring at the youth. "You''re awake. Are you well?" He waved his hand to dismiss his people. The men lowered their heads to their leader before leaving. They didn''t forget to nce at Moulin on their way out. If Moulin wasn''t mistaken, he felt like they were staring at him too eagerly, eyes filled with infinite respect. Perhaps, it was just his imagination. "Come! Sit wherever you like." The chief, Moulin guessed, offered. However, the youth only stared at him. With a sigh, the chieftain only smiled. ''I believe he''s still wary of us, strangers. Of course, it isn''t surprising...'' "You must have a lot of questions." He started. "I don''t believe you will be able to answer any of it.." Moulin furrowed his brows. The man nodded in understanding. "Well, I believe I am the wrong person to be giving you answers as well. However, I do have some to ask of you." He nodded and gestured to one of the stone seats. "But first, have a seat..." Knitting his brows, there was a hint of hesitation in the youth''s silver eyes. However, heplied and upied one of the seats. "Tell me..." The man lowered his eyes with a satisfied nod. He began. "What are you?" "A maeruthan," Moulin answered unhesitantly. A deep chuckle escaped the man''s mouth. His forehead wrinkled. "Ah, yes. I am well aware of that, little one." "You do?" "Mn, I know well of your kind." The man raised his chin. "However, the maeruthans I know nowadays are vile, ambitious people. I had to cut up a few of them, for they refused toy off their hands on my people." A crease appeared between Moulin''s brows. "..." ''Nowadays?'' "But you..." The chief''s smile slightly fell. A severe yet gentle expression etched his face. "Before the cave fell, my people and I had ventured it. You see, we were searching for a new home. At first, the cave seemed to be a good choice. Well, if it wasn''t for the blood-freezing cold. Before we left... We saw you..." "What?" Moulin raised his brows. "Specifically, we saw you youe into being. The ice stitched you up. Built you, a real live body. You were lying on the cold ground. We thought you were dead. My men were terrified. But when we saw your chest rise and lower, we knew you were alive." He tapped his fingers on the table. "But we could not go near you. Something was forbidding us from approaching. The mana thatposed it was nothing like I have ever seen. It was pure, untainted. Ever since the Kron first gued thends, most deste ces were always contaminated by the kron and swarmed by malibreeds. However, your cave is like a safe haven. Too pure for a ck heart to even step foot." Moulin heart pounded inside his chest as he listened to the man''s words. He lets out a scoff of disbelief. The words ''for years'' entered his mind. His brows knitted in confusion. Heart thundering in anticipation. How much time had really passed? "I''m sorry, but didn''t the kron just started?" The man stopped. "... What do you mean? It has been eight years since the beginning of the Kron." Moulin froze. He paled. It was as if a bucket of water was poured over his head. E-Eight... eight years? Eight years had passed? That... long? Moulin abruptly stood up from his seat and held his head. His eyes wide and disbelief filled his face. No, it can''t be... that many years... He thought he''d be gone for a year or two. Hisst rebirth was much quicker. Does it mean... that in his third death, he''d return even longer? The faces of the people he holds dear in his heart shed before his eyes. His father, his brothers, his friends, Snow, Kier... "Hadrian..." Moulin lets out a stuttering breath. What happened to them? How are they? What happened to the world when he was gone?! "Calm down..." The chief stood up from his seat and spokefortingly to the youth, wearing an expression of shock and disbelief. Moulin stiffened. He stopped. The man couldn''t determine the youth''s expression, for Moulin was facing away from him. He could only wait. "What happened during these past eight years? Please tell me..." Although he was uncertain and confused about the youth''s question, he only answered. "They said a cure for the Kron was supposed to be released. However, it could not be done. Not anymore. There are people. Vicious sinister beings suddenly emerged and began conqueringnds with their numbers. The cure created came from Meian, thend of the elves. Those people... " The man sighed, "Destroyed the country, every elven born, every man and woman were hunted. Other races came to help, but against these people, they..." he shook his head. "Afterwards, without a cure. The Kron began to spread and evolve. It wasn''t just the people that got infected. Thends, the water, and the animals... they were not spared. Some of the living turned into hideous, hungry creatures craving mana. We call them Malibreeds, and they had roamed thend ever since. For years, me and my people had hidden, and the other races weren''t the less hopeless... " Moulin breathed sharply. His pupils quivered. "I... I have to go back..." "Where will you go?" The chief asked in concern. "You cannot go now. You''re in a terrible state. Although I understand your power and strength, you have just awakened. You have no control over your mana." Moulin''s fingers trembled as he shook his head. "No, I have to go... home." Fear gripped his heart. He knew very well the people the man was referring to. Malefics... Worthless vicious rats that took his mother''s life and destroyed his home! The Kron... it was their doing. These changes... Moulin clenched his fists. What about the sentinels? Did they fall too? Dread filled his eyes. He didn''t want to ept it. A pang of terrible guilt and fear flooded his heart endlessly. He was terrified of the answers... With a sigh, the chief fished something from the pouch lying on the rug of the floor. "If you want to leave, I will not stop you. It seems you are afflicted. Here..." he handed Moulin something that dangled on his fingers. Slowly, Moulin turned his head and stopped. An Ice blue crystal ne. His mother''s soul. As though an explosion urred inside him, Moulin''s expression changed significantly. He scrambled towards the man and took the ne into his hands. With trembling eyes, he gripped it tightly. The chief was surprised by the young man''s sudden actions, but then gentleness filled his eyes. "We found it in the rubble. We, as merfolk, possessed the ability to sense spirits, be it animal or not. That ne... seems to hold a person''s dormant spirit. Are they important to you?" Moulin pressed his lips together and nodded. He was pushing the ne on his chest somewhat strongly. "Thank you... thank you..." The man smiled, "You saved my son''s life. I am indebted to you. Tomorrow, if you wish, I will aid you in your departure. I''ll have everything you need prepared. But first... you must rest today..." Moulin lifted his moist eyes. Knuckles were turning white. Whatever happens, he will find his way back to them, to the people he loves. He refuses to lose another person. With a stifled breath, he nodded. Chapter 243: Unnatural Changes Chapter 243: Unnatural Changes The sound of chuckling children echoed faintly within the dim caverns of the cave. After the long conversation with the chief, Moulin conceded to staying with the tribe until tomorrow morning. Just after he took a step departing the cavern, he could hear the soft murmurs as the chief called for his people and prepare the things Moulin would need. Gratitude remained inside Moulin''s heart. His steps were resounding within the tunnel as he walked silently. Around his neck was the blue crystal ne glowing and illuminating his way. Moulin secretly felt his mother was still there trying tofort him, bringing him hope, lighting up his practice. Although it was hard to believe, Moulin chose to convince himself. As pitiful as it sounds, right now, there was no one else there tofort him... only himself. "That''s a pretty gem you''re wearing." An intrigued voice spoke to him, making Moulin lift his head and turn to his side. The woman next to him was the same as the one who came when he awoke. He learned that her name was Cyra. She was one of the royal merfolk''s servants. That is before the Kron. Currently, Moulin was helping her carry a few precious conch shells that her tribe had gathered before they left the sea. It was all that was left of their memories of the ocean, and they cherished these shells well. "Yes..." Moulin replied with a faint smile. Cyra knitted her brows as she turned to look ahead. "Did someone gave it to you? Something tells me that perhaps you''re in a rtionship?" Moulin almost stumbled as he held therge basket in his arms. He cleared his throat with a slight flush. "Mn..." "I see. What a pity..." She sighed. The youth grew confused at her reply. Soon enough, Cyra noticed his expression. Beaming amusingly, she shook her head with augh. "Oh, don''t mind my words. You see, you have quite the looks. My fellow people here have been dumping questions on me wherever I go. However, you''re not one of our own. they''re quite interested in you..." "Oh..." Moulin blinked, not sure how to respond to it. Cyra chuckled. "Honestly, I can''t help but act protective about you. You look so marvelous, yet you act so cutely. I can''t let anyone steal you away under my watch." She hummed as her eyes narrowed in determination. So a mermaid''s possessiveness of anything beautiful was really true. Moulin smiled faintly. He honestly didn''t expect he would be meeting one of the mythical creatures he had endlessly written about in his stories. Only, he wished he could see them in their proper form. "We''re here..." Cyra gestured her chin towards a dark open cave. The opening was circr, man-made. When the youth narrowed his eyes, he could see faint glowing strings of light dappling the walls. Light of the water. It was bright enough to illuminate the cavern a little. Cyra nced at Moulin before she led the way. "This is the spring of the mountain. Our lifeline..." Moulin followed Cyra inside, and the sound of water instantly filled his ears. When he stepped inside the shadows of the cavern- SPLASH! A giant ssh appeared before his silver eyes. Luminous water droplets sprayed the air and seemed to slow down within his gaze. What weed his sight afterwards was a long colorful mermaid tail. Scales in gradient blue and purple. Its longce-like fins were glowing with the water. It was a breath-taking sight. There were a few merpeople currently taking a swim in the water. Their long sparkling hair moved like the waves underneath the water''s surface, and their bodies moved as though they were dancing. The luminosity of the water reflected on Moulin''s silver pupils. Glistening exquisitely. "Hey, you! Stop making the ground wet!" Cyra suddenly yelled, snapping Moulin from his trance. One merman with a fit torso scoffed as he neared the edge of the pool. It turns out it was his tail that mesmerized Moulin. His blue eyes scanned Moulin before he shifted his gaze at Cyra. "Back off. I''m trying to impress our little guest here." "You can''t take him for yourself, Cyra!" A mermaid shouted. "Yeah, we want him too!" "Hey, young man. Want to take a dip with us?" Moulin: ... "Argh!" Cyra gnashed her teeth. "Shut up! Just don''te near us!" With that, she dragged Moulin away to the farthest part of the pool. She intentionally kept speaking to Moulin so the youth wouldn''t be entranced with their alluring voices. Moulin could only listen to her helplessly as they began to wash the shells. A few minutester, Moulin looked up as he continued to wash the shells. His brows furrowed as he observed the happy smiles as they glide in the water. Although they were hinting at Moulin to join them, Moulin indifferently ignored them. He wondered what happened to the rest of the races in the world during the past eight years... "This ce was the only ce that held pure water. Not contaminated by the Kron and where no aquatic malibreeds dwelled." Cyra exined without looking up. "Our kind cannot live long while prolonging human form. Although few could use the spring, this was the only ce we found refuge. Other tribes weren''t so weing..." "I... see..." Moulin nced at her. "If you don''t mind that I ask, what happened to the maeruthans?." Moulin expected her to avoid his question, but she faced him instead. There was a slight difort in her eyes, but Moulin chose to ignore it to smother the mes of curiosity. She started, "Long ago, many of the races were scattered all over thends. The Kron divided us all and... changed us. Most of us. However, there were shelters and bases that served to wee any wandering survivor. However, If it were me, I would never choose to seek refuge in those ces." Her face scrunched up. "The elves could almost be named extinct. No one has ever seen an elf even once during these years, is what I have heard. The Orcs only valued their kind. They are kinder to those that looked like them, but to those who aren''t, they are thrown out. For those maeruthans... don''t even get me started with them." She nced at Moulin. "Sorry..." Moulin smiled and shook his head. Cyra continues, "The bases they would build are perfect indeed, but their people and their leaders only want to gain something from the survivors they take in. Almost too much that those people could only suffer, it is... truly pitiful... " she sighed. Moulin lowered his head. "I see... It seems you have been suffering all these years..." "For the earliest years, yes, but now..." She revealed a smile. "We managed to create our own safe haven." Moulin looked into her pure eyes. They were bright. Not a hint of regret or sorrow within. She was truly happy. "Oh!" She suddenly added. "I forgot to tell you the other thing." "What other thing?" "Well, you see, far in the northeast, there is a base created by maeruthans. I heard it is every survivor''s dream to take refuge there. Food, water, the leaders are even kinder and more powerful than any have ever met. Our chief said that if we are ready, we would be traveling to reach there. The only problem is, there is a rift that separates it from the southa massive one. A river of ck water sits at the bottom of it. The ce ispletely uncrossable. The worst of the malibreeds also roamed that ce." She sighed. "But I believe someday... we will be able to cross it..." Moulin''s eyes deepened. "Does the base have a name?" "I heard it was had a crest of a moonflower and a sun. But the name... We have no clue" Cyra shakes her head. "One of our many problems..." Moulin whispered a couple offorting words to her before they finally realized that they finished washing thest of the shells. When they were about to leave the pool, the naughty merman suddenly sshed water at Moulin, earning him Cyra''s spiteful scolding. Moulin was at a loss. The merpeople only meant to entice Moulin to the pool, but they didn''t expect to face Cyra''s wrath. Well, maybe a little. Watching the yful atmosphere, Moulin could only sigh. ............ ............ Themps in the corridor-like caverns dimmed as the night came. The wide tunnels were silent as the people living within slept peacefully. Moulin turned to his side with closed eyes, breathing steadily as he slept on his cot. Thud! Thud! Thud! "Chief! Chief! Chief!" A man scrambled inside the tunnels. His voice, so loud, it echoed throughout the once peaceful area. The people were awakened, children cried out, and the men wrenched open the curtains from their family''s caverns and strode outside warily. Moulin also awakened and stepped out, wondering about the sudden situation. "Chief!" The man stumbled and fell on the rocky ground. "Hey, calm down!" One of the merfolk helped him up. Atst, the chief finally emerged from the crowd. Altira, his son, trailed behind him. The chieftain narrowed his eyes, and he spoke with an impatient tone. "What is it?" He recognized the man to be one of the patrols of the night. The young man panted rapidly, and he pointed to the concealed entrance of the cave with quivering eyes of disbelief. "T-Theke! The lke!" "What of it?" "It''s purified!" The chief gazed in shock. He stared at his follower in disbelief. "Theke?..." "Yes! It''s clear!" Hope filled the man''s eyes. "It''s... n-nothing I have ever seen before... Please... you muste and see for yourself!" The people exchanged hopeful gazes. However, Moulin noticed the faint hesitance in the leader''s eyes. The night was the worst time to enter the forest. It was deadly, and most of the malibreeds would be awake. "Father..." His son''s gentle voice brought him back. He felt a soft tug on his shirt, and he looks down to see the hope in the young boy''s eyes. So simr to the eyes of the people around him. Finally, he sighs. "Gather the men." Once again, murmurs noised, and the women and children were advised to return to their homes. "I wille with you..." Moulin said as he approached the chief. The man looked at him for a couple of seconds before nodding. The men gather, and with the chieftain''s order, they departed the cave. The walk through the forest was eerily quiet. Aside from a couple of howls and beastly roars in the night, the journey was ominously silent. The group didn''t bring any light with them. Although they prepared somenterns and torches to light up, they could not risk attracting the eyes of malibreeds. Finally arriving at the edge of theke, Moulin and the group stopped. Their eyes widened in disbelief. Under the glow of the bright moon, the water glistened dazzlingly. Reflecting the dim skies and the pure, wless moon above. And the crystal that Moulin had created glowed brilliantly. The ambiance of pure mana emanating from it. Unusually, there was no sight of malibreeds lurking around the area. Everything was peaceful as if the evil was washed away. A soft feeling of safety andfort filled the merpeople with Moulin. "What..." The leader finally spoke, breaking the silence. He stared at the pure water. Cleansed, and there wasn''t the faint presence of malibreeds in the water. He could feel it. What caused it? What warded off those damned creatures? As if the glimmer of the ice crystal''s shine pulled his sight, he shifted his gaze to Moulin''s crystal. A thought then emerged from their minds. Moulin stared at his own handiwork, surprised, shocked, and disbelieving. He didn''t mean to look foolish, but he was unsure about what the situation meant. Thud! Moulin turned his gaze and stopped. What weed his gaze was the sight of the chieftain of the Merfolk tribe kneeling before him on one knee. Surprise etched the young maeruthan''s face. "Wait, what are you-" Thud! Thud! Thud! Moulin froze. The chief''s followers began to follow suit. Their heads lowered as they knelt before him in reverence. Moulin frowned in confusion. "I don''t understand. Please rise..." "We are indebted to you." The leader spoke slowly. "My people and I will never forget your miracle..." He lifted his eyes brimming with gratitude and determination. "Your mana, exuded from this crystal, is... spectacr." "..." Moulin was at a loss of words. His eyes turned to the ice crystal protruding eight ft tall from the ground. There was not a speck of stained blood from the creature it had in. The glow it was emitting wasn''t as bright as the moon but bright enough to be seen from afar. So it was this... A purifier... ... There were so many questions swirling in his mind like a tornado, but he was too exhausted to care. ''What the hell is happening to me? These changes... it''s too unnatural...'' The joy was spread the next day. Tears of joy were shed when the next batch of patrols returned to confirmed that the malibreeds avoided theke like the gue. Numerous reluctant farewells fell upon Moulin as they watched to see the youth off. "Thank you so much for everything." Cyra came and abruptly embraced him tightly. She whispered, "I wish you well on your journey... Please... Be careful..." ''I wasn''t even aware of what I did...'' Moulin thought. "Thank you..." Moulin smiled, and he pulls away with a smile. Others joined in to steal a feel from his touch, and Moulin restrained himself from reprimanding them. "Hey, you... " Amidst the noisy crowd, a young boy''s call stole his attention. Moulin looked down to stare at Altira. "You... If... If you were a girl... I would marry you!" Altira shouted in front of his face before dashing away to hide behind his father''s figure. Moulin:... ''Technically, I''m half female,'' Moulin thought. But then he shook his head, embarrassed of his own thoughts. He walked away from the crowd with a smile and approached the chief. "Come..." The man said as he patted his son''s head before leading the way. Moulin nodded with a determined heart. ............. ............. Chapter 244: Awakened Chapter 244: Awakened Their steps grew slower and slower the farther they were from the cave vige. His pale hands gripped the leather rope attached to his makeshift drawstring bag. It was the best the Merfolk could find after such short notice. He carried food that wouldst him a week ago most and some freshwater within the only bottle the people could offer him. Although he was short in supplies, Moulin didn''tin. He was grateful enough to receive the tribe''s care even when he''s an outsider. It was only the chief who was escorting him. Moulin followed while his vignt eyes scanned the surroundings. When they walked past a tree marked with yellow paint, it was then that the man raised his hand to stop. The chieftain pointed towards a crevice between two ovepping boulders. The triangr opening at the center was dark, cover with snow and throne bushes. He spoke quietly. "Since four years ago, random portals have constantly been appearing all over thends. Now, it is what we use to travel to ces. However, they are also the gateways malibreeds use to enternds, so you will need to be careful. Between those rocks is one of those portals. Fortunately, you came just in time for its activation." "Portals? Does anyone know why they appear?" Moulin nced at him. The man shook his head, "I''m afraid I do not know. I hard they first appeared in maeruthan city, but the details I am not knowledgeable." Moulin nodded. He slowly approached the boulders before pausing momentarily. "You said I was in time for its activation... Does it disappear often?" "The portals revives once a month, and it will continue to do so after two years." The man replied. Moulin furrows his brows in concern. "Don''t worry..." The chief grinned, sensing the youth''s difort. "We are sure to transfer to somece safe before the portal disappears. And I doubt my people wouldn''t be reluctant to part with the home you have offered us." Moulin pressed his lips together before sighing. "Alright. However, if I can manage to return to my home, I will ensure I will grant you refuge." The man''s blue eyes softened. "Thank you for everything, young one. And may we meet again..." Moulin nodded to him with a gentle smile. Finally, he turned and walked towards the dark opening between the rock. Ducking his head, he entered smoothly. He felt a wave of energy engulfed his body, and he disappeared. Closing his eyes, he gripped his ne. Although it would be hard finding his way back home, he hoped he would see his beloved people safe and sound. .................. .................. Whoosh! The shrill cry of a magnificent eagle filled the hollow skies. Sharply, it whooshed through the stratocumulus cloud, leaving a trail of white behind it. Once again, its cries resounded like a thundering roar. As it glides downwards faster than it was before, exiting the grey clouds, and then he spreads his wings. The glory of a mighty high-walled city revealed itself before its eyes. A circr city that appeared brimming with abundance. A small pce sits at the center, surrounded by long narrow rivers that stretched to every part of the city. But what was most captivating were the three towers. They appeared like the pointed tips of a crown. The middle tower was taller and more prominent than the two. And as always, a ring of ck clouds hovers above the central tower. Any new survivor would think that a terrible curse was ced on the city, but the people living for more than three years would think otherwise. The ring was a mark of the lord supreme, much like the crest that marked the towering wall of the city. A moonflower within the embrace of the piercing crown of the glorious sun. And of its meaning, no one knew. The massive bird circled the left tower before spotting the open balcony with no banisters. It was several hundreds of feet from the crystal rivers below, and the servants that waited on the open balcony restrained themselves from looking downwards, huddling close to the arched doorway. With another shrill cry, the eagle descended. It beats its enormous wings a few times before tucking them to its body. The sound of bones cracking and flesh, shaping, and stretching filled the area. Landing on the smooth floor wasn''t ws but bare feet. A man with dark skin and long braided hair strode powerfully. He was heavily built, and golden strokes of paint decorated the skin beneath his brown eyes. His muscled torso, bare, exposing the heaviness of his masculinity. The servants hurried to drape a silk robe on his shoulder and quietly followed their master, relieved when they departed the balcony. The man, once a bird, huffed as he cracked his neck side to side while heading towards the halls. He expected a dear friend was waiting for him there. The servants opened the doors for him, and he ventured inside with an exhausted yet severe look. "Varick!" He half-shouted. His voice echoing. The man who stood alone at the center of the empty hall flinched. He pried his eyes away from the massive double doors in front of him. With a sigh, he turned and faced his guest. After several long years, his features became more mature, and a faint presence of weariness lingered in his eyes. However, after years of fighting and battling for survival and hisrades, his body became fiercer and stronger. "Hello, Sarion." Varick nodded to the Orc from Saakar, thend of the Golden Sand. "You finished quicker than I expected..." Sarion scoffed, "if it weren''t for ourpanionship, I would beat you to death." "What ties us together is also the partnership your n leader and our Lord made." Varick shook his head. "Now tell me what you have to report." "Tsk, malibreeds have been trying to cross the rift. My people have also found survivors staying near the borders. Fortunately, we save most of them." "The other?" "Aren''t so lucky..." Sarion shrugged. Then he approached Varick while ncing at the doors past the man. "Why do you always wait here? Does the Lord order you to? I have only seen him once during the alliance. Does he go out of this room?" Varick didn''t respond and only stared at the doors with a wistful expression. His abrupt silence suddenly fills Sarion with unease. Varick lowered his gaze. "He leaves the room every night... And does note back until dawn. It''s been years... And he is still searching for his spirit." Sarion knitted his brows. "He''s the man who created this strongholdthe savior of us all. He massacres malefics and those damn malibreeds. He''s no less a king of us all. And yet? He searches when he can everything is offered to his feet?" Varick pped his friend''s shoulder while shaking his head. He lifted his eyes and stares at the shut doors. They looked so cold and lifeless, like the man who dwells inside them. Varick slightly furrows his eyes. He felt as though it had happened just yesterday. The memory was as clear as pure, sacred water. The anguished roar. A lone man standing at the peak of a mountain of corpses. That pitch-ck de dripping with blood. Everyone feared him. Most swore their loyalty to him. But none of them mattered. Even if he cuts down hundreds or thousands, no one would know of the pained creature wallowing inside the depths of his heart. But Varick had seen it. It was one nighta night like any other. Varick was there as he witnessed the birth of the ring of ck clouds that hovers above the tower. The madness could no longer be contained. And at midnight, a powerful wave of oppression rendered the whole city breathless. It was akin to having a thousand boulders pressed on your back. Every single soul fell to the ground, screaming in pain, blood flowing down their noses. Estuvian, Lord Hendrick, and a hundred sentinels came to the Lord''s chambers. And Varick had witnessed it. A broken man, driven by madness. What he lost was too great, too precious for him to ovee. There were no tears, but Varick could see the sorrow thatced those powerful eyes of gold. And then a shatter. It was this one sound that made everything stop. Despite the shattered ss fragments on the floor, Lord Hadrian Hercullio knelt and held the delicate moonflower, thest of its kind, in his hands. The aura dispersed, umting into an enormous ring in the sky. Since then, it has never disappeared. Like a dark hollow levitating over the City. Varick lowered his gaze. Their Lord was a strong man, but even a man like him would break once he lost his most precious one. Sarion deepened his eyes and sighed. "I see." Although Varick didn''t reply to him, Sarion could see through his eyes." Forgive me If I was impolite..." Varick blinked and chuckled. "Since when were you ever polite?" Sarion frowned, and before he could let out an insult, Varick suddenly pulled him towards the doors. The red-haired man grinned as he led his friend out of the door. "Come, the assembly will start. We need to hurry." The two walked away and finally left the hall. Silence once again settles. The dim beams of sunlight fell upon the smooth floor. And within the secluded chambers, past the soft furred rugs, the empty bottles of wine left at the side, and the thick curtains that parted the rooms, a loud vibrating growl sounded. Its neat fur was as ck as night, eyes of smoldering gold. The golden marks appeared like mes on its wed paws. The beast looked as though his limbs were engulfed by golden mes. Its jaws big enough to kill a man with one bite. And this full-grown beast''s name was Kier. With a low growl, he circled the small cushion lying on the rugged floor where a particr snow-white fox slumbered. In its small form, he looked harmless, curling his body to itsfort. The giant wolf huffed and whined softly. His eyes were bright with anticipation. Something he hasn''t felt for a very long time. However, he wasn''t the only one who thought it. Slow footsteps sounded. And a deep voice spoke, "Keir..." In an instant, the wolf perked his ears up. He turned his snout to his master behind him and wagged his tail. Golden hair glistened, and strands of it swayed with the man''s movements. Wearing only a simple shirt, his cor opened until thest few buttons at his abdomen, exposing the muscrity of his body. The years have shaped his form tremendously. He had never stopped fighting... it calmed him most along with the wine that served to ease his soul. His emotions have be frozen and dull. His eyes remained cold, only However, after the years he had tormented himself, it was as though the thought finally plunged unto his consciousness, waking him. Suddenly, a soft whine sounded. Hadrian knew it didn''te from Keir but the little Opallian fox who had slept ever since his master''s death. The sound was like a thunderp in the Lord''s ears as he stopped. Snow... is awake. Chapter 245: Prey Of The Woods Chapter 245: Prey Of The Woods With a breathy sigh, a cloaked figure slowly walks across the ground, littered with withered, ck leaves. The eerie atmosphere of his surroundings aimed to haunt him, make him be fearful and anxious for his survival. However, after the first hellish days he had spent within the baleful dimness of these woods, he learned many things about thend. Especially these dreadful creatures, the Malibreeds. Moulin walked carefully, making sure he was calm as he journeyed through the towering, dark trees. The ominous haze in his environment failed to let him be at ease. When he first arrived, there was no sunlight, but it was bright enough to let him see his surroundings faintly. The trees were tens of feet taller than him; they towered over him with their smooth, slender ck bodies and their leafless branches. It looked like they were burnt ck, but Moulin could feel them growing with life. Even though they looked dead. The first day he arrived, he didn''t quite understand his circumstances. He strode forward while thinking so hard; he stumbled upon a root and fell head first. When the pain sparked in his head, he felt a cool stream of mana fill his veins. Opening his eyes, he froze in shock as he was greeted by the sight of the frozen ground stretching up to a ten meter radius. And then the howls and the roars sounded on after the other. Filling the air sinisterly. He recalled the chief of the mermaid n told him how malibreeds were attracted to the ambiance of mana, so he would be a lot safer if he avoids activating his mana while he travels. Hearing the multiple sounds around him, Moulin had no hesitation as he ran, leaving the frozen area as fast as he could and calming himself all the while. He had no control of his mana; he had realized this before he left the tribe. And now, he learned that it would also activate automatically, if he was stimted, be it physically or emotionally. The realization shocked him to the core, and he forced himself to calm down before kicking down some innocent tree in anger. At night, he could not light a fire, for it could attract beasts. Nor could he unconsciously protect himself without using his ability while sleeping under a tree hole he found. He was getting more and more miserable with each passing day. Darting his eyes around, Moulin raised his vignce. Not only did he have to restrain his mana, he also needs to keep himself hidden from the beasts lurking in the woods. Moulin sighed, and he raised his head, trying to get a glimpse of the sun. It''s been days and his skin had not touched sunlight even once. Pressing his lips together, he pulled out an oldpass that was packed along with the rest of his things. The chief and his people told him to head west if he wanted to reach some of the bases. Perhaps Moulin could ask about his family when he gets there. With a determined expression, he tucked thepass back into his bag and continued on his journey. As he warily looked around, his mind was swirling with questions. What would he say to his family when he sees them again? Would they not believe him and maybe scare the souls out of their bodies? What if Jagra, Ghana and the others see him alive and well? How would they take this? ept this? Moulin shuddered. Maybe he should stop thinking about these things He knows only one person who would believe him and his revival. Silver eyes lowered slightly. A wistful smile shaped his lips, and his eyes quivered. Hadrian How are you? Sorrow filled his eyes as he exhales. Where are you? Clenching his hands around the rope of his bag, Moulin silently walked forward. Snap! Moulin flinched at the sound. He froze in ce as the sharp sound echoed throughout his surroundings. In the next second, dread filled his heart. He brought his gaze down and slowly lifted his foot. A twig snapped into two under his foot, and Moulin held his breath as he darted his eyes around. Dread filled his soul and his heart pounded hard inside his chest. After a few minutes, he sighed. Fortunately, the sound didn''t attract anything. He was lucky this time. Tilting his head back with eyes closed, he ced a hand over his beating heart and calmed down. ''That was close'' He thought. Suddenly, he froze. His body not daring to move. He felt a warm breath on his face The eerie feeling of being watched scalded his body ominously. A chill went up his spine, and he could not help but slowly open his eyes. "!!!" Moulin quickly bit the inside of his mouth to restrain a horrified gasp. Although his expression could say it all. A huge, skinless monster hanged above him. Eyeless and only a wide cavernous mouth, rowed with freakishly sharp teeth rmingly gaped before Moulin''s horrified eyes. Coiling muscles of red flesh tightened on its six long arms. It had two long legs bent, hanging like a spider. And its torso was frighteninglyrge. The bones of its ribs poking out of its flesh as it breathes hungrily. It let out a gurgle-like sound while its long tongue snaked towards Moulin''s face. ck sticky saliva threatened to drip down the youth''s fairly pale cheek. When the malibreed''s mouth open to bite of its prey''s head. A blue light shed from Moulin''s ne, and the creature drew back, letting out a deafening screech. Moulin snapped out of his trance and instantly leaped backwards. He nced at his mother''s ne in surprise before he whipped his head up, seeing that the creature has recovered and growling at him menacingly. ''Malibreeds are eyeless,'' Moulin recalled the chief said this to him. However, he was shocked at the form of the creature he was facing. It described every way of horrifying. Creatures like this roamed all over Corahn?! SSSHRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!!!! The malibreed dropped on the ground heavily, causing the ground to shake. There was no doubt other monsters would be attracted to the noise. Moulin was doomed. He opened his palm to activate his powers. However, he recalled he could not activate his mana unless he wanted to draw all malibreeds towards him. With a clenched jaw, Moulin abruptly turned and ran. He huffed, as he was careful to not step on twigs or fallen branches. The creature behind him roared frighteningly. It beat the ground before it chased Moulin with unimaginable speed! ''WhatthehellWhatthehellWhatthehellWhatthehellWhatthehellWhatthehell!'' His mind screamed endlessly, but his expression was serious as he focused to navigate his way through the woods. However, no matter how much he used his maeruthan strength to increase his speed, the creature was closing in on him by meters!!! The desperate youth skid down a slope, jumping and rolling skillfully before finally bolting. ck leaves fluttered at his movements, and when Moulin felt that he was finally losing the creature, he turned back. He regretted his actions tremendously. The creature was still chasing him. It skillfully used its six limbs to swing from tree to tree while screeching loudly. ''Fuck! I''m not even activating mana! why is it still chasing me?!'' Suddenly, the malibreed screeched loudly as it swung itself towards Moulin. It opened its limbs to reach for its small, feisty prey. Mouth sputtering with ck goo. Moulin''s eyes widened in shock and in a spilt second, he flung himself away at his side! but although the creature missed him, the sharp ck ws scratched Moulin''s back making the youth hold back a scream of pain! "AUGH!" Moulinnded on his side and gritted his teeth as his body throbbed with pain. Blood gushed and sttered on the ck leaves. Don''t trigger! He used all of his power to suppress his mana, forcibly locking them away. Please, don''t activate! He begged internally. SSSHRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH!!!! Breaths stuttering, Moulin forcibly picked himself up and backed away from the creature, turning to him and crawling with with its fleshy limbs. Moulin clenched his jaw as he groaned once again. his back hit the surface of a huge boulder. A dead end. He was trapped. Silver eyes slowly lifted. The image of a wide drooling mouth was reflected in his silver eyes. Somehow Moulin pictured Hadrian rescuing him again. And taking Moulin in his arms safely. However, he wasn''t here. Moulin''s lips quivered. The malibreed noised, as if cackling and taking pleasure of its prey''s helplessness. Atst, it drew back and prepared to devour his meal. Moulin shut his eyes. SHHRRRRIIIIII- SLASH!!! The sound of liquid sttering in the air entered Moulin''s ears. Followed by a piercing howl that made Moulin cover his ears as tight as he could. The sound was so loud, a few trees fell and the ground powerfully quaked! Then, when the howl gradually diminished, silence engulfed the whole area. His ears were ringing. Moulin panted heavily. W-What happened? As he slowly removed his hands from his bleeding ears, he slowly opened his eyes and lifted his head. Moulin gasped, and his eyes widened at the sight. The terrifying creature that had cornered himid lifeless before Moulin''s feet. Its wide mouth faced Moulin and a puddle of ck blood pooled outwards beneath the malibreed''s body. Moulin looked at it, confused. A shadow suddenly engulfed over the youth''s trembling body. Moulin stilled, and he lifted his eyes. "!!!" Moulin wished he were dead already. A more gigantic creature, taller than the trees and muchrger than the dead malibreed beneath it, towered before the young man. Moulin swore that the trees that he thought were tall enough already only reached half the new malibreed''s body. It looked as if wooden branches covered its entire body, coiling and writhing. Its head appeared like the skull of a goat and its wooden horns curled twice. It looked intimidating and mighty And Moulin thought he would look very dead soon. The creature was crouching like a gori. It had a well defined torso as though sculpted like a wooden statue. It was eyeless Moulin''s body slumped. The blood was gushing out of his body and he swore he could feel the meat of his back turn inside out. When he directly restrained his mana with all his strength, his body could not heal properly, and blood continued to pour out of his body. His mind suddenly became dizzy and his vision slowly ckened. Before he lost himself to unconsciousness, he heard a faint call from afar. ................. ................. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The noise entered his ears directly waking him from his unconscious state. It sounded like the footsteps giants would make. In every step, the earth would tremble beneath them. With a slight movement, a pained groan escaped his lips. Hisshes fluttered as his eyelids slowly cracked open. Moulin''s vision adjusted after a few seconds, but his mind took longer to recover. A domed ceiling of curling branches weed his gaze. There were small sun catchers that were hanging at the center and swaying due to the movement of Moulin''s surroundings. Their crystals cast colorful lights that dappled over Moulin''s fair skin. Truthfully, it was the first time Moulin had seen such healthy branches ever since his revival. The branches even have green leaves. Moulin blinked. "" Where am I? Moulin furrowed his brows, and he attempted to rise, but then realized it wasn''t a good idea when the pain pierced through him. He grunted, resisting the urge to cry out in pain. He felt as if he fell in a ditch with spikes. Stifling a groan, he fell back on the bedding. The fabric he was lying on felt ufortable with his injury, but he could feel its softness. There was even a small pillow behind his head. Rumble! Rumble! Eyebrows knitted. Judging from the way his surroundings moved and swayed along with the heavy roaring rumbles, he guessed he was being carried by something. Suddenly, the beaded curtains from the opening of the dome-branched dwelling Moulin was currently resting in parted. Moulin''s vignce returned, and he stiffened with a piercing stare. "Easy there" a female voice sounded. It was younger. A teenager. She revealed herself with a bright smile. Hair as ck as night, finely braided with a green ribbon. A pairs of ebony cat ears and a ck tail that swayed behind her back. She was wearing a brown cloak that draped down just above her covered ankles. Green, intricate curls decorated the edges of her cloak. A feline beastman. Moulin stared at her. The longer he stared at her, the more his heart tightened. He couldn''t bear to be mistaken. He knew that smile somewhere. Moulin could not forget. A memory came into his mind like a sh. A little charming girl who would always wait for him to visit her room. Awaiting the te of treats he would bring to her. Her bright smile as she jumped on the bed with excitement. And a promise. A promise Moulin had broken to both the deceased Elven father and his beastman daughter. Moulin hoarsely whispered. "Phuna?" Chapter 246: Discoveries Chapter 246: Discoveries The bustling sixth district of nine was as busy as ever. People were unusually loud for no reason. Different races from differentnds have gathered for refuge within the city of the northwest. However, although their means were different, they all shared one simr thoughttheir survival. The abandoned houses a few years ago were all obtained by survivors that came to the new city. The three towers served as their hope for survival. However, anyone who couldn''t contribute isn''t weed. The Lords who raised Helios City from the ground ensured that every person had their part of performing and providing. From the little farms in the first and second districts, the arcane organization in the third and fourth districts, the dwellings in the fifth district, the production of supplies in the sixth and seventh districts, to the militia from the eighth and ninth districts. Every person that wished to enter the city must name their specialty and be assigned to one of the districts within the city. Within the stream of people, a little boy wearing dirtied clothes carried a basket of used fabrics as he rushed through the sea of people. He panted hard as he worried that he wouldn''t be able to have his meal again if he failed his work. With anxious eyes, he steered his way through the simple crowd as his tiny legs and arms endured the heaviness of his package. However, he identally mmed his body at the person in front of him when he slipped. "Oof!" He fell to the ground painfully. And before he could look up, arge hand suddenly fisted his cor and lifted him from the ground. Panicked, he struggled, and his legs iled around. The basket had already fallen on the ground, being stepped by the onlookers. "You piece of shit!" The bald man''s spittle sprayed on the little boy''s terrified face as he held the man''s fist. The man raised his arm, attempting to throw the child on the ground. However, a strong hand suddenly grasped the man''s wrist in a tight grip. Feeling the bones of his wrist about to crack, the man cried out in pain and was forced to let go of the child. The fearful boy scrambled backwards as he stared with wide eyes. The man''s eyes burned with rage at the person restraining him. However, when his eyes fell upon the golden crest that was pinned on the mn''s cloak, he froze in shock. Seeing that the violent man had finally calmed down, the man narrowed his grey eyes as he released the terribly bruised wrist. "F-Forgive me, My Lord." The bald man kneeled on the ground as he bowed and apologized for forgiveness. The people around him started to back away as they lowered their heads as well. "Violence isn''t permitted within this district." The cloaked man coldly looked at the kneeling figure before ordering a guard to take the vitor away from his sight. The bald man begged for forgiveness endlessly, but his words were ignored. Once the situation was handled, the people quickly dispersed and remembered the event well. This was an example of discipline. If they wanted to secure a safe and peaceful life within this city, they must adhere to the rules within each district. "Are you alright?" The little boy looked up and swallowed. He nodded his head once he finished collecting all the fabric on the ground. Grey eyes curved with ease at his reaction. Lord Emlen softened his voice as he asked, "Where are you headed to, little one-" "Stop! Stay away from him!" A voice suddenly shouted from the crowd. A few secondster, a boy appeared bearing very protective and worried eyes. The boy was older than the little boy with the basket, and from his eyes, Emlen knew they were close. "Please..." The older boy held the little boy behind him protectively. "Elder brother..." The younger one whisper and told his brother about the things that happened before his arrival. Instantly, the older brother''s expression changed, and he apologized quickly. "It''s alright..." Emlen stared at them fondly. His aura was calm, and it brought relief to the little children''s hearts. Then he looked at the older boy with a smile, "Grow strong and protect your little brother well." He gave the boy a token for application to the eighth district''s recruitment trials. Seeing their eyes brighten with joy, Emlen smiled. He watched them leave, their figures disappearing within the crowd. Their small hands interlocked tightly as though they were afraid the other would let go and get lost. The sight brought hidden anguish inside Emlen''s heart. His eyes wereyered with grief. Ah, he remembered he had held Moulin''s hand like that before. Everything was so right and peaceful. Now, it all felt like a dreama lost memory. "My lord..." The knight from his side suddenly spoke. "It''s time to return..." With a nod, Emlen beckoned the rest of his group to him as they departed the sixth district. His expression turned solemn and indifferent as they crossed the river through the tunnel. Only authorized people of the Three Towers were allowed to enter the tunnels. It wasn''t long before they arrived at the gates, and Emlen dismissed his group before he used a teleportation tform to transport him to the Right Tower. "Lord Emlen..." The knights saluted to him, and Emlen nodded to them before silently making his way towards his elder brother''s office. Slowly, the door creaked open. The soft light of themps greeted his sight. With a sigh, Emlen strode inside. His boots walked across the carpeted floors. His figure looked detached from the world. Then his steps abruptly stopped. He paused as he looked straight at the window where the lush green of the courtyard could be seena garden filled with precious blue gem flowers. It turns out the flowers his brother had nted unexpectedly bloomed. His eyes slowly turned sorrowful, and an ache that he previously suppressed resurfaced inside him. "You''re here..." Emlen turned his head and watched as a figure emerged from the narrow hallway at his right. His eldest brother, all grown up to be the powerful man that he is now. Perhaps, if they were happy like before, Emlen would''ve joked about Maxille''s aged face. Lord Maxille Fraunces, the current Lord of the distinguished Fraunces household, approached his brother. There was a peaceful smile on his face. However, there was weariness in his handsome features. "You returned earlier than I thought." Emlen smiled. "It''s good that you''re alright." Maxille stopped and smiled faintly. He patted his brother''s shoulder before approaching his desk. "The Malefics are beginning to storm the bases of the east. Fortunately, there was no movement from them around the rift. Hence, I finished early." "Hm..." Ellen turned his head and stared at the window. "The flowers... have bloomed." At these words, Maxille stopped. Slowly, he lowered his eyelids and bent his head. "That... is good. Father will beforted and P... Shall be tending it frequently." "Brother..." Emlen started. "I saw two children today. They were brothers. The little one reminded me of Moulin so much. When he was little, he''d always call for us and hold us as we walked." Maxille swallowed, and he held his head. "Emlen... " Emlen turned and smiled, "I was only reminiscing. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything foolish again." A sigh escaped his lips, and he shook his head. Calmness decorated his chiseled features as he stood before the tall window. When he lifted his gaze, he spotted a portion of the ring of ck cloud. Unexpectedly, his brows furrowed. Pity reflected in his eyes. Emlen shifted his attention as he and his eldest brother continue to converse. Suddenly, Emlen noticed amotion urring in the courtyard. He paused and neared the window curiously. Workers were yelping and shouting as they scrambled around the square. A blur of white shed between the bushes, and it seemed it was the cause of the uproar. "What is it?" Maxille asked as he lifted his eyes from the documents on the table. Emlen squinted his eyes, "An animal got loose, I believe." "An animal?" "Mn." Emlen pressed his lips as he stepped closer to the window. Somehow, he felt as though something about the situation felt familiar... "Stop it!" Someone yelled. Finally, the thing stopped. And when it did, Emlen did too. Silvery-white fur. Golden marks decorated its dazzling coat. And it was tiny as it climbed its way up a tree as it looked for a way to escape. But with Emlen''s advanced spiritual sense, he could see it clearly even through the window. "A fox..." Emlen muttered as he tilted his head. He blinked after a short while. "A white-" ... Suddenly, it felt as though lightning struck him whole. His breath ceased. His chest tightened, and his eyes grew wide. Impossible! "Snow?..." Emlen palmed the window. His hand pressed so hard a loud crack noise. Snow is awake? ..................... ..................... "Ow!" "Stop moving! It''ll only hurt more. Why were you so reckless?" Moulin frowned before he hissed again. He could young girl behind him was smiling sweetly as she stitched up his back. When Moulin recognized Phuna, thess was bold enough to skip all the sweet reunion before she quickly turned him around and pped medicine on the deep wounds of his back. Moulin was speechless at her straightforwardness and was left gasping and hissing at the pain of the needle and thread. "Hold still..." Phuna squinted her eyes thoughtfully as he pierced Moulin''s flesh again. Moulin groaned and clenched his fists. "There. Finished." P spoke as she washed her hands in a nearby basin. She poked at Moulin''s wound, rousing a hiss from the young maeruthan. She chuckled. "I''m d you find this amusing." Moulin sighed as Phuna bandaged his torso. Phuna nodded as she continued her job. Not long after, with a worried expression, Moulin asked. "How are have you been?" Phuna paused briefly. Her eyes stared nkly on Moulin''s exposed nape before replying, "I have been well. I''m... sorry for running away." Moulin furrowed his brows. "It''s alright. What matters now is that you''re safe. It is me that should apologize to you." He clenched his fists as he closed his eyes. "Forgive me... I... " His lips pressed together as his eyes closed. Feeling his chest tighten, he continued. "I couldn''t save your father..." Fragile fingers stopped. The young girl behind him stared at him for a couple of seconds before she lowered her head and continued with a sigh. Her eyes quivered slightly. "I you did your best... I had also thought that you would never return. I fled because I was scared. I was scared of being alone..." Moulin lowered his head. She was just a child before. The feeling of being left alone must have terrified her. But where did she go? What happened during those years? Phuna took a deep breath before she sighed. Gently, she finished bandaging Moulin''s back. Moulin turned around to face her. A smile was stered on his face. "I''m amazed that you handled everything alone. You are quite strong." Phuns stopped while she stood. Her ears perked, and she blinked at Moulin. "Alone? No, I wasn''t alone." "What?" Moulin knitted his brows. "Then who were you with?" Suddenly, an excited grin formed her lips. Her eyes curved delightfully. She was as vibrant as she was before. However, there was a faint thrill of the unknown hidden behind her movements. This young child liked to explore. "Come!" Phuna suddenly put down the basin and held Moulin''s arm. "I''ll show you." The grin on her face never left. Instead, it grew even wider. Moulin didn''t know what she was so excited about. However, to sate his curiosity, he stood on his wobbly legs and let Phuna lead him out. His eyes squinted briefly. Afterwards, he gaped at the sight before him. Eyes wide in shock. His heart thumped loudly. Now, he knew where these endless rumblese from. The ground beneath him was moving along with the loud steps the gigantic creature carrying them was making. A sea of treetops surrounding them, and Moulin swore they could almost reach the clouds. "Come one!" Phuna urged as she pulled him down the wooden steps. Moulin blinked dazedly. His hand found the railings made of coiled branches, and they eased their way down the curved open staircase. What is this? Were they in a house? The structure around him felt homey andforting, like a wooden cabin in the countryside. Finally, Phuna dragged him down thest steps, and they went through a doorway concealed with a beaded curtain. Moulin had a few seconds to look around the room. It was a small dining area. The whole ce really looked like a simple cabin. There was a small firece, a dining set for two, there wasn''t a kitchen, but Moulin found some y pots and a bucket of utensils sitting on another table. A furry rug was ced before the empty firece. Phuna pulled him out of the door, and he was weed with the sight of a huge branchy hill. A vast, spacious area that looked like the back of a human. With the shoulders, neck, head, and all. What surprised him most was the curled horns that literally reached the skythe horn tips slicing through the dim clouds. "Pa!" Phuna yelled as she stopped pulling Moulin. Atst, Moulin noticed a single person with a double edge spear standing tall on the nape of the wooden giant. His ck cloak fluttered around his body. Moulin blinked. He turned to Phuna. "Pa?" Chapter 247: Crossing The Chasm Chapter 247: Crossing The Chasm "Pa?" Moulin shot a questionable look to Phuna. The girl only smiled giddily as she nodded. Her arms tightened around Moulin''s arm while she pulled the youth towards the man whose back was facing them. Moulin had trouble walking. Coupled by the pain from his body and the long walking distance as well as the tremble of the ground beneath them, Moulin''s legs gradually became numb. Finally, they stopped a few meters away from the indifferent man who didn''t even spare a nce to them. He looked heavily built. An aura of ferocity and coldness emanated from him. "Pa! He''s awake!" Phuna called again as she frowned with a pout. Atst, the man turned around, revealing his face and expression. His eyes were like a mixture of hot amber and rose red. Narrow and long. The man gazed at them solemnly before he started to walk towards the two people. His long ck hair swayed behind him as he walked. "Are you well?" He asked. With a slow nod, Moulin replied. "I am well. Thank you for saving me." There was a faint smile on the man''s lips as he shook his head. However, the solitude he emits never left. "Nhetecra was the one who came to your aid. And Phuna recognized you as well. We couldn''t leave you." Moulin smiled. A crease appeared between his brows, and he asked questionably, "Nhetecra?" "The Earth Titan carrying us!" Phuna quipped with a proud smile. "A titan?" Moulin raised his brows in surprise. He thought the giant was a malibreed. When a slight rumble-like growl came from the titan beneath them, the man nced between the two horns briefly before he returned his gaze to the two. "Phuna, take him inside. He must be famished. I will join you shortly." The catgirl blinked. She nodded briefly before she led Moulin back to the house. The youth nced at the man onest time. Somehow, Moulin felt as though the person would disappear along with the wind. "Fortunately, we still have some hot soup left from this morning." Phuna ced a pot on an impressively made wooden trivet on the table. Moulin smiled at her positiveness. There was a bit of soup left inside the pot. Phuna only scooped out the rest on a wooden bowl before offering it to Moulin. With a soft ''thank you,'' Moulin began to enjoy his meal. Ah, it''s been so long since he tasted something deliciously warm and moist. "So..." Phuna grinned as she sat before Moulin. The intriguing twinkle in her eyes sparkled as she watched him. "Where were you heading?" Moulin paused. "The west." "The west?" "Mn. I heard there are multiple shelters there. Perhaps, the people I know may have sought refuge in one of their bases." Phuna furrowed her brows. She leaned back on her chair as she shook her head. "If you wish to search some of your maeruthanpanions. I don''t suggest heading to the west. There are certainly shelters there epting different races. However, they are not friendly to maeruthans. I suggest you head to the northwest. It is the safest ce your friends would most likely go." "The northwest? The one base where a rift separates it from the world?" Phuna chuckled. "Yes, that base. Helios City. Although it is famous for taking in maeruthan refugees, they don''t discriminate against other races. Disciplined and fair, I heard they are. But we''ll have to find out." Moulin paused for a moment. He stared at his spoon while in deep thought. Finally, he nodded. "Alright... I''ll head northwest." Phuna''s eyes brightened. "Good! We''ll be traveling for a while, so I suggest you make yourselffortable here." "We?" "Oh, I didn''t mention?" Phuna grinned. "We''re heading to Helios city too." She stood up from her seat as she started to collect the tes on the table. "Me and my pa were expelled from the west base. So we decided to head to Helios. Hopefully, people there would be much calmer and less irritating." She huffed. When Moulin finished his te, Phuna offered him a ss of water that he gratefully epted without hesitation. Lowering his cup, he lifted his eyes. "Your father... What''s his name?" Phuna stopped, and she frowned. "Oh, that man, always forgetting introductions." She muttered. "His name is Varion, my second father. When I had lived in Meian, he was away in the deserts of Saakar. Lost. When I fled, we reunited in the borders of Meian and Saakar." "I see..." Moulin tightened his grip on the cup. "You had such a hard time..." "Don''t be sad." She smiled. "Besides, I get to meet you again and even travel with you. It''s a dreame true." Moulin stares at her, and a smile broke on his face. "Yes, It''s a blessing that we have reunited as well." "Right? Now, hurry and put on some warm clothes. The air is always chilly here. I don''t know how you have endured the freezing wind outside." "It''s doesn''t affect me." Moulin smiled. Phuna raised her brows. "Well, isn''t that helpful? I have to tell you to rest for a few weeks before you start activating your mana. When you forcibly suppressed it, it locked itself away, and perhaps, it would take several days to activate it again. Don''t worry... " Phuna smiled. "I''ll take care of you." Moulin chuckled as he nodded. The two continued to bicker. Moulin realized Phuna was as vibrant as she was when she was a child. Her eyes always brightened when they talk, especially when it was about her second father, Varion. While they were trying to dry the fabrics outside on a rope, Moulin learned that Varion was the lover of Phuna''s first father, Evign. The same person who died in the hands of Alha. Moulin couldn''t imagine the grief the man must have experience when he found out about his lover''s sudden death. It must have broken him, scarring him to the depths of his heart. Moulin''s fingers stopped, caressing the wet sheets fluttering against the wind. How much did it hurt for Hadrian when he learned about his death? The three traveled for several days. Through the dreadful forests, the vast dark ins, and the widekes of the ominous valleys. The more sceneries Moulin witnessed, the more his heart sank. The mountains were tremendous and mighty, thekes were vast, and still, the forests were mostly dead and withered. It looked as though a wave of hellfire had razed the earth. Moulin had heard of the disasters the Kron had caused from the merfolk chief''s mouth. However, he didn''t think it would be this appalling. Nhetecra would rest once in a while, and during that time, they would go down the arm of the earth titan and hunt for food. The youth discovered that Nhetecra was a gentle creature. Phuna had dragged him once to sit on the Titan''s palm. Moulin wasn''t fearful of the giant beast. Instead, he was more curious. Nhetecra only growled pleasantly as he brought Moulin in front of his face. Moulin chuckled as he touched the tiny part of Nhetecra''s massive nose. A few days passed, and they were traveling across arge river under the dark starless skies. They sat around a campfire, Phuna sleeping soundly beside his father, a furred nket wrapped around her as she cuddled closer to Varion. Moulin sat silently as the fire crackled at their center. His eyes observed the tongues of mes and the sparks that flew from the fire. They could hear the whistling wind, the sshing waves, and the rumbling hums Nhetecra would make as he moved through the water. Moulin lifted eyes and surprisingly met Varion''s gaze as well. "She is a very bright girl..." Moulin said as he nced at the slumbering Phuna. "Mn." Varion''s eyes softened. His scarred hand stroked the girl''s hair. "Evign raised her to be so. I''m sure you''ve heard about me and my lover from her." Moulin slowly nodded. The orange light dappled his features. A trace of sorrow lingered in his silver eyes as he lowered his gaze. "I... I am at fault. His death was because of me. I couldn''t even protect her properly. You should resent me." Varion paused. He stared intently at Moulin before he shook his head with a deep sigh. "I once resented you. However, I learned to let go of revenge and protect that only thing he has left for me." His gaze settled on the little girl sleeping beside him. "Evign would want me too. Perhaps, when my timees. I will see him again with the pride of telling him how our dear daughter had grown to be such a positive woman." Moulin nodded and whispered, "Yes... He will certainly like that..." It amazed Moulin about the affection the two men had for the girl who wasn''t blood-rted. But who was Moulin to judge? His family loved him so much despite thinking why their precious one had changed so much as though another person was living inside his body. After three days, they emerged from a dreary forest and arrived before the most bottomless chasm Moulin had ever seen. "This is..." Moulin muttered as he stared down the depths with curious eyes. The darkness felt as though it would swallow him all. The pitch-ck depths suddenly reminded him of when he fell to his death. A shudder climbed up his spine. "This is the rift," Varion said as he stood beside Moulin standing on the Nhetecra''s nape. Phuna was tasked to spy for malibreeds trailing behind Nhetecra. The chasm was vast. It looked as though the gods sliced the earth in half. It was so long; they couldn''t see the ends of the rift. The ce was foggy, suspiciously surrounded with the same haze back when Moulin first arrived in that dreadful forest. They were about five hundred feet away from the other side of the rift. And from afar, they could see Three prominent towers and a great wall surrounding it beneath. "Helios..." Moulin exhaled. They were almost there... Moulin clenched his fists as he stared at the opposite edge of the abyss. "How will we cross it?" Suddenly, Phuna appeared beside Moulin. When Varion turned to her with a frown, she quickly raised her hands defensively. "No malibreeds have surrounded us for hours. It was getting boring." She pursed her lips. With a sigh, Varion only shook his head and turned away. Phuna smiled victoriously. And witnessing the sight, Moulin couldn''t help but smile at their interactions. "Nhetecra will be able to form a bridge for our crossing," Varion said as he held his spear. Under the eyes of the two, he lowered his gaze and muttered a brief chant. The runes on his spear glowed a burning gold. And when Varion slightly tapped the end of his spear on the surface beneath them, a wave of light spreads out. Nhetecra released a roaring hum before he beat the ground with his fists once. When the ground shook beneath them, Moulin held Phuna closely to him as Varion concentrated. Silver eyes nced at Varion curiously. Wondering what kind of power this man possessed. The ground rumbled loudly. And before Moulin could realize what was happening around him, giant roots burst out from the wall beneath where Nhetecra stood. Numerous gigantic roots coiled around each other, and they shot rapidly towards the opposite wall. Afterwards, with a deafening sound, they began to umte, forming into one giant bridge. The branches tightened around each other, creaking as they moved and curled. Sweat dripped down Varion''s forehead. His grip on his spear trembled, but his expression remained unchanged. Eyes narrowed as he concentrated. Nhetecra released a wild roar before thest of the roots finally secured the bridge, finishing their construction in less than two minutes. With a thundering rumble, Nhetecra lets out a long huff from his nose. Varion sighed. His body lowered and be kneeled as his vacant palm touched the ground beneath him. "Well done..." Phuna beamed as she excitedly held Moulin''s arm. The youth smiled at her, sharing her joy. Afterwards, Nhetecra began to move forward. The three braced themselves as they watched the woven bridge carefully. Under Nhetecra''s weight, the crude creaked loudly. The noise made Moulin look at Varion anxiously. However, thetter only gave him a faint smile. Moulin paused and calmed himself. Yes, he should have faith in Varion''s skill. Rumble after rumble, they waited anxiously as they crossed the bridge. Unknown to them, a red bird peeked out from one of the hidden trees of the forest. Its blood-red eyes zeroed on the giant crossing the bridge carefully. When Nhetecra had finally crossed the middle part of the bridge, Moulin and Phuna sighed in relief. Fortunately, the worst was over. However... BOOOOOOMMMM!!! An ear-splitting explosion urred behind them. Meanwhile, on the open ground of a vacant courtyard within the Three Towers of Helios, a particr snow-white fox''s ears perked up. Chapter 248: Towards Each Other Chapter 248: Towards Each Other Beady silver eyes brightened. Its gaze faced an uncertain direction. The little beast was still, sitting upright on the leveled grass. Although its body remained unmoving, his ears moved as if they were jerking. The people passing through the outdoor hallways could not help but stare confusingly at the little creature. A moment ago, this tiny beast was running around as though he was brimming with energy. However, now, he was as stiff as a statue. From a tall window, located on the upper floor, facing the open courtyard. Every event was exposed to the golden eyes gazing behind those windows. The man, Lord of the Tower, stopped his movements as he stared at the little white creature on the courtyard. He removed himself from his seat at his desk and slowly began to approach the window. Lord Hadrian''s eyes slightly narrowed as he observed Snow''s reactions. "My Lord!" The door suddenly bursts open, and a panting Varick. The man raised his gaze and abruptly spoke, "My Lord, the mages of the first district have reported a sudden problem at the rift. Malibreeds, my lord." He heaved as he watched the prominent man''s back. However, his master didn''t utter a single word. Instead, Lord Hadrian only pressed his palms on the crystal window before his figure disappeared in front of Varick''s surprised eyes. "My Lord!" Appearing a step behind the little snow-white fox, the eyes of the onlookers widened in extreme shock. Although Lord Hadrian hasn''t noticed them, they quickly knelt on the floor with a bow. Not a single person dared to do otherwise. However, the man of their thoughts didn''t spare them even the slightest bit of attention and crouched behind Snow. "Snow..." He spoke with a mild tone, something that struck lightning on the people around him. Snow turned and hopped into the strong arms of his master''s lover. His snout twitched as his eyes met deep golden ones. Once again, Snow pointed his snout in a direction, but when Lord Hadrian followed his gaze, he only saw a stone wall covered with moss and vines. A whimper suddenly escaped the little beast''s mouth. A brief silence settled between them. The Lord was the first to break it. His voice, deep in a whisper. A meaning lurked behind his words. "Do you feel him?" He spoke. Anyone would be confused if they heard the words. However, the Oppallian fox in his arms nodded with a quiet yip. Snow''s answer caused the frozen heart within the man''s chest beat loudly. His golden eyes widened, and he tried to steady his breathing. Fists clenched, and his nerves felt like burning hotva was flowing inside them. There was a faint tremble on his fingers. Right now... He must go to him! He must find him! "My Lord!" Varick ran towards his master. The sword on his belt rattled loudly as he moved. Sweat dripped down his forehead as weariness etched his expression. What happened to his Lord today? Why is he acting so strange? "Varick..." Lord Hadrian suddenly stood. He didn''t bother to turn. "Assemble your knights. Lead them to the borders." Then he turned with fire burning in his eyes. The sight made Varick flinched. When Lord Hadrian walked past Varick, he continued. "I will ride with you." "!!!" Varick was dumbfounded. After several years, this was the first time his Lord had said something like that to him. Truly, it was a shock to his being. Without further ado, he quickly ran toply with his Lord''s wishes. .......................... The powerful explosion shook the branch woven bridge. Moulin grabbed Phuna to him when the girl was about to slip down. In an instant, the three turned their head to the back end of the bridge. Shock filled their faces when they witnessed arge number of malibreeds emerge from the ground. Some climbed their way up the walls of the abyss. Their long-wed limbs crept up the wall like insects. They were humungous but tinypared to Nhetecra''srgeness. The earth giant was still trying to cross the other half of the bridge. However, he was slow and careful, for his weight could endanger them all. A vast crater sits on the ground at the back end of the bridge. Surrounded by Malibreeds, a grey figure slowly made its way at the top of the crater. The smoke revealed their figure, and only their glowing eyes could be seen under the shadows of their hood. However, through a poorly cut hoe at the side of their hood, a long slender horn curved upwards. With a screech, a red crow circled the person andnding on their right shoulder with a cawa long sharp tail swayed viciously beneath the bottom of the robe. Varion''s eyes narrowed. He grabbed a pouch, chanted, and pushed it to Moulin''s chest. The youth was surprised at his sudden actions, but before he realized it, a sh of light blinded his vision, and his body, along with Phuna, disappeared before Varion. "Augh!" Moulin held Phuna close to him as they crashed on the ground hard. Wincing at the pain, Moulin''s body slid across the rocky ground. When he stopped he groaned painfully. They sessfully teleported to the safe side of the rift. "M-Moulin..." Phuna suddenly rose and hurriedly held Moulin''s arm. A terrible bleeding gash on Moulin''s arm gaped in front of her eyes. Before she could say a word, Moulin pulled her down as he stood up while clutching his arm. Breathing heavily, he stared at the creaking bridge with wide eyes. Varion aimed to finish off the Malibreeds himself. However, they were too many of them... and a demon in addition. He couldn''t survive it! Varion held his staff as he sighed when he turned and faced the iing malibreeds gruesomely crawling on the bridge, either below or above. However, what caught most of his attention was the grey-skinned man standing with a wicked grin. The monsters walked past him as though he was invisible to their eyes. For Moulin, it was the most unbelievable thing he had ever seen. The man was not human. He already knows. "Pa!" Phuna cried out, attempting to cross the bridge and go to her father. However, Moulin stopped her before she could. He silences her with a serious look. "Don''t do anything rash. Stay here." He said before marching towards the bridge. Phuna held him with shocked eyes. "What are you going to do? You can''t forcibly activate your mana. You will be hurt. And even if you could, you will draw out the malibreeds to you!" Moulin clenched his jaw. Truthfully, he didn''t know what to do. However, he knew that if the bridge breaks then they would be safe. But Varion and Nhetecra have to cross the bridge before it happens. With his abilities restricted inside him, Moulin felt hopeless and weak. Suddenly, an explosive sound filled the air. A loud snap made Moulin flinch. The portion of the roots underneath the bridge began to snap. Malibreeds climbing underneath the structure wed out the tendrils of roots, weakening the bridge. Varion slightly stumbled when he felt the bridge under Nhetecra slowly be weaker. The air was filled with monstrous roars and shrieks. It disgusts him. With narrowed eyes, he raised his spear, spinning it rapidly. Suddenly, the ground beneath the grinning demon shook. Numerousrge roots burst out from the ground. They shot out like a whip and began to drag malibreeds down the abyss. Their fading roars echoed loudly. Seeing the situation, a frown appeared on the demon''s face. "Annoying..." He turned to crow and said, "Go back. Report to him..." The bird on his shoulders cawed loudly. It tilted its head before it began to beat its wings before taking off. Cracking his knuckles, the humanoid creature bent on his legs as though he was preparing to sprint. Then with a loud boom, the ground cracked beneath his feet before heunched himself into the air. He grins wildly as hends on Nhetecra''s head. Varion narrowed his eyes. And he gripped his spear as he faced the demon. "Despicable demon..." He snapped. "Is that your child?" The demon grinned as he nced at the girl at the far edge of the rift. "Pity. She would have to watch as her father dies by my hand. Don''t worry; it will be a beautiful death." In the next second, the demon charged towards Varion, materializing ck-red des drawn from his own blood. His eyes sparkled with hunger, and his teeth bared. The curved des collided with Varion''s spear. The sound of shing metal resounded throughout the area. "Your bloody head would look magnificent beneath my Lord''s throne." The demon''s eyes brightened. Varion only charged at him with more ferocity. Their weapons shed endlessly while malibreeds were crushed and thrown to the deep by Nhetecra''s heavy fists. "Pa!" Phuna cried out. Her worry was flooding her heart endlessly. Moulin''s eyes shed, and he turned his head to face the anxious girl. "Phuna, stay here." "What? What are y- Wait!" Moulin turned before she could even finish. He ran towards the breaking bridge swiftly. His feet were nimble as he evaded the snapping root that almost whipped him off bnce. Reaching Nhetecra''s bent legs, he began to climb his way to that top despite Nhetecra''s violent shaking. "Augh!" The demons retreated shortly. He touched his bleeding lip and snarled. "You insignificant pest. I will rip you apart!" He moved faster than he was before. His figure was a blur in Varion''s vision. And before the man could defend himself, the demon met the body of his spear. The force was too powerful for him to handle. He was propelled a few meters backwards. And his spear snapped out of his hands. "!!!" Varion desperately reached for his broken spear before a barefoot mmed him down Nhetecra''s back. A grunt escaped his mouth as he felt his ribs broke. "Stupid fool. Is the rest of your kind like this?" The demon pressed down harder, earning him a cry from the man''s throat. Like he was aiming to smash Varion''s guts and bones inside. The scream sounded pleasant in the demon''s ears. Amidst his suffering, Varion chanted under his breath, and Nhetecra responded with a low cry. With a scoff, the demon was about to shatter every bone in Varion''s chest when roots bursted out from Nhetecra''s skin. The wooden tendrils rapidly curled around the demon''s ankled, locking him in ce. Uncertain of his prey''s actions, the grey-skinned creature only tilted his head. "What are you trying to aplish?" Varion narrowed his eyes, and he struggled to force out a word. "This!" Out of the blue, a sharp de suddenly thrusts towards the demon''s nape! However, the creature was fast enough to evade it. Moulin hissed when the spear''s de missed. And before he could quickly draw back, the demon grabbed the spear''s body and pulled Moulin towards him. Close enough to feel each other''s breath, but a little distance derived them from touching. "What do we have here?" The demon grinned. Then his eyes widened when he saw Moulin''s eyes. He pauses with a surprised expression. "You..." "Yes, me." Moulin hissed, and he pushed the demon''s grip- SSZZZZZZZZZZZHHH!!!! A sizzling sound entered both their ears. The pungent smell of burnt flesh permeated the air. "Aaaaaaahhh!!" The demon shrieked as he jerked back from Moulin''s hand. A burning handprint sizzled on the back of his hand. The flesh, cooked ck, and blisters marred it. Moulin backed away with wide eyes. Regaining his rationality, the demon screamed. "You fucking little-" The spear''s de pierced through his throat, and he failed to finish his words. ck liquid sttered on Moulin''s face, but he was unfazed as he murdered the creature. The demon nked. Afterwards, a grin formed on his lips. "S-Santify V-" Moulin pressed the de deeper and ruthlessly pulled out the spear. With a thud, the demon fell to the ground. Varion''s eyes met Moulin, and he only snapped back to reality when Moulin hurried to his side to lift him. "Thank you..." Varion whispered as he winced. Moulin responded with a smile. Suddenly, the ground beneath their feet powerfully shook. Moulin crouched so they wouldn''t fall off. Silver eyes nced downwards, and shock filled his soul when he realized the bridge was copsing!. Panic filled his calm countenance. What should they do? Suddenly, arge shadow engulfed them. When they looked upwards, they witnessed a massive branchy hand approaching them. Nhetecra... Giant fingers curled around them. It wasn''t tight, but it was enough to hold them. With their vision blocked, Moulin and Varion didn''t know what Nhetecra aimed to do. However, it wasn''t long before they were released. Their bodies fell on the murky barren ground. The fall caught them off guard and confused. Moulin knelt on the ground on all fours with a pained groan and lifted his head. Silver eyes widened at the sight before him. His breath stopped, and his chest tightened. With a deafening snap, the kind earth titan fell to the depths of the abyss. His roaring cry echoed as he plunged into the darkness. "Nhetecra!" Phuna cried out as her knees crashed on the ground. Her fingers trembled as they dug into the cold dark ground. Her breath stuttered. No... Unexpectedly, she felt a tremble beneath her fingers. Her ears perked up, and she slowly turned her head to look behind her. There, she felt it. Arge group of people heading towards their way... Chapter 249: At Last, My Love Chapter 249: At Last, My Love The sharp rocks beneath his knees scraped his skin as he crawled towards the edge of the bridge. Moulin panted hard. When his finger curled around the rocky edge, he leaned over slightly, hoping to catch a glimpse of the Kind earth giant. However, his eyes only saw nothing butplete darkness. His heart thundered, and he lowered his head with gritted teeth. Despair swallowed him whole, and his shoulders trembled. Nhetecra was gone. "Moulin..." Varion called hoarsely. His despair was more significant, but he knew it wasn''t the time to lose themselves in sorrow. Currently, they were at the dangerous side of the rift, opposite to where Phuna was. Nhetecra had done the best of his ability so they couldn''t be dragged down to the abyss with him. They were grateful for that. But now, they must face hundreds of starving malibreeds, gaping their mouths at them. Roars, slithers, shrieks. These noises almost made their ears pop and bleed. Unarmed and exhausted, Moulin and Varion stepped closer to each other while warily eyeing the malibreeds surrounding them. The bridge was gone, and they were trapped. Perhaps, this was their end. "Pa! Moulin!" Phuna desperately called. Her eyes turned bloodshot. Her heart pounded wildly inside her chest. A dreadful foreboding filled her soul as she watched her precious people helplessly cornered near the edge of the rift. This wasn''t happening... "Phuna!" Varion turned his head and yelled. "Go and look for help!" Phuna stopped. As she bit her lips, she nodded, turned around, and ran as fast as she could. She could do nothing for them, but at least someone might be able to. She only hoped that they would endure when she returns. Watching Phuna''s back growing smaller, Moulin nced at Varion. "You actually didn''t want to let her see you die, right?" Varion slightly lowered his gaze, "I hope she''ll understand. It''s only a pity that I won''t be able to see her grow up." Moulin pressed his lips together and nodded. "You won''t die here. Don''t lose faith." "Mn..." Varion clenched his fists as he swept his eyes around them. A malibreed with a wide circr mouth and long slithering tongue approach him with a frightful shriek. As Varion took a step back, an idea emerged in his mind. He spoke hastily, "I can break your mana''s suppression." Moulin turned to him with a questionable face. "What?" Before he could exin, Varion ced a hand on his back and whispered, "This will hurt. Please... Don''t lose yourself..." Varion abruptly thrust his palm on Moulin''s slender back. The youth widened his eyes as he jerked backwards. It was as though a powerful surge of energy abruptly plunged inside him without warning! Somehow, something exploded inside him. It was excruciatingly painful that he couldn''t even utter a single word. His mouth gaped as though he was being choked. Moulin fell to the ground, writhing in pain. His fingers scratched his chest desperately. It hurts... It hurts... It hurts!!! Varion, although worried, stepped a few steps backwards, bracing himself. The malibreeds howled delightfully at the scent of energy. It was addicting, rousing their hunger even more! In the next second, a sheet of pure white frost spreads out from the ck ground beneath the youth who had gone still. The ice gleamed brightly as it rapidlyyered the ground. It froze the malibreeds'' legs and further expanded to the dark foggy forests. It was endless and unstoppable. The temperature dropped terribly, causing an unexpected freeze. Suddenly, the youth slowly rose from the ground. The aura around him was mysterious and frighteningly ominous. As Moulin stood, he opened his eyes. A daring glow shined. Even the whites of his eyes could no longer be identified. A foggy breath escaped his pale lips. The horrifying monsters that surrounded them broke through the ice and howled angrily. Their ck saliva sputtered on the pure-white ground, and their steel-like ws scraped loudly against the solid floor. Varion, who had climbed the remains of the wooden bridge, watched as Moulin only stood still fearlessly. Truthfully, this was the first time someone was too calm while under his amplifier spell. It looked as if a heavenly aura surrounded Moulin. Varion feared that he had awoken something terrible inside the youth''s soul. Moulin raised a slender hand. And a blinding sh of light glowed beneath his palm. When it receded, his delicate fingers clenched around steel-like ice. Pure-white, glistening like an opal. The moment his grip tightened around the giant bow of ice, a stream of pure untainted energy streamed inside him, into the nerves of his fingers to the tips of his silvery hair. His eyes glowed brightly like a heavenly deity brought forth to punish those who sinned. Thunder roared in the skies. Golden lightning shed. However, Moulin ignored it. Roars came from all sides around him. And before the youth knew it, Malibreeds began to charge towards him. His movements were a blur as he pulled the shing string of his bow. His feet levitated an inch above the ground. His hair, growing and flowing as if he was underwater., A breath escaped his lips, and in the next instant, a blinding arrow shot the ground beneath him. BOOOOMMMMM!!! High-pitched screeches enveloped the air. Bright light beamed from the icy ground and pierced through every single creatures'' form. Their blood evaporated before they could even reach the ground. A freezing mist expanded from Moulin''s position. It surged through the dead forest and the opposite side of the rift, enveloping them with a frightful cold. kes of ice crystals formed in the air, fluttering like elegant petals. And a terrible growth of solid ice urred from the ground. The creatures scurried to retreat, but when their feet touched the ice, their limb would freeze and shatter. In the end, they split and broke like a fallen mirror. Their bones, flesh, blood, wasn''t spared. Although hundreds have perished under one single shot, the youth once again pulled the string of his bow. It wasn''t enough. The filth should be cleansed thoroughly. Not a speck should be ignored. Witnessing his movements, Varion''s eyes widened. The youth was going to lose himself to his mana. "Moulin! Stop!" Slightly ceasing his movements, Moulin lifted his head. He didn''t turn not did he respond to Varion''s call. As though he was nothing but an empty shell, a vessel for power. Before Varion called him again, the man stopped when ice grew at his feet. Confused and shocked, Varion slipped and lost his bnce. The abyss weed his eyes. Thud! However, in the next instant, his vision was concealed by a thickyer of pure, wless white. The frigid air it emitted caressed his cheek. And Varion kneeled on the ice as he witnessed a massive bridge materializing in front of him. It sessfully reached the opposite side of the rift. His eyes grew wide. Such power left him speechless. Turning his head, Moulin remained coldly unmoving. He wasn''t even looking at his own creation. With a soft sigh, the youth swiftly raised his weapon and aimed it downwards. "!!!" Varion quickly bit his finger and chanted a brief spell. His face paled once he finished his words. Snap! It felt as though his strings snapped. Moulin opened his eyes after a single blink. Gone was the terrifying glow in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt his feet touched the ground and the weight in his hand disappearing. The bow dispersed into a soft flurry of white snow, swept by the frigid wind. "?..." Moulin looked at his hand questionably. Unexpectedly, ck symbols marked both of his wrists like a tattoed bracelet. "What happened?" Moulin asked. The fog receded, and the scenery was revealed to his silver eyesMoulin frozen on the spot. His breath ceased, and it felt as though his muscles have gone stiff. A shimmering forest of glistening ice reced the once withered forest. The thorny naked branches wore numerous ice crystals like hanging jewels. The ground appeared like a glossy mirror, pure and untainted except for the countless fragments of ck that littered the ground like sand. ... Moulin heard a twinkle, and he flinched as he looked below his side. A single five-petaled crystal flower bloomed exquisitely beside his feet. Its petals sparkled even without sunlight. Moulin nked. His mind became static. What the hell happened here? He was unaware of the silent growling originating from beneath the edge of the cliff behind him. With an angered gurgle, a surviving malibreed jumped out towards the oblivious young man. Varion yelled, "Moulin! Behind you-" Whizz!! A golden sh shot past Varion''s cheek, and the man stiffened in shock. Moulin turned around with a thundering heart. Silver eyes weed the sight of an enormous malibreed with four lengthy limbs spreading out to engulf him. The wed arm a few inches away from his face. "Ah-" Suddenly, a long de pierced through the creature''s chest. A double-edged spear is glowing with ruthless murderous intent. ck wisps of energy sparked around the de as it electrocuted the beast. Moulin fell backwards, his hands scraping the ice as he stared in shock. The familiarity of the mana struck him to the core. This golden warmth that he had wielded long ago was all too familiar. Moulin''s heart pounded. With a screech, the creature fell forward with a thud before Moulin''s feet. Golden mana... Thriving with pure heavenly energy, it was both powerful and beautiful. Moulin stopped. A thought emerged in his mind, and every cell inside his body seemed to be vibrating with anticipation. Could it be? ''I''m here..'' Moulin lifted his trembling gaze. He breathes rapidly and almost stumbles over the charred corpse before him while he rises. His eyes widened. Standing over the middle of the ice bridge that he had no recollection of creating was a tall figure. A man of prominent stature. Stunning golden hair like wisps of sunlight. Sharpened features, broader and more defined. The heightened aura of dominance and sovereignty. A sheathed sword hanging on his belt and his ck cape made him appear overpowering. There was a mature foreign air surrounding him. However, Moulin was overwhelmed by the familiarity of that face, that body, that soul. Lord Hadrian Hercullio stood in the middle of the frost bridge. And before he realized it, he was walking. In every step, there was hesitation. What if this wasn''t real? If this were another dream, he would once again wallow in the depths of despair like a worthless soul. He feared that if he were to touch the youth before him, he would disappear, and his fingers would feel nothing. Nothing was more terrifying than this... "Hadrian..." Moulin forced out. His voice is trembling. But unlike Hadrian, he was running. The distance between them shortened significantly in each second that passed. Atst, when they were finally a step before each other, Moulin stopped. He wanted nothing more than to pull the man to him. To feel his skin, to feel his breath, to hear his heartbeat. Moulin longed for it so much that it was painful. But he stopped. "Hadrian?" Moulin spoke. His voice made the lord''s hand tremble. Hadrian parted his lips. His hand raised. However, before his fingers touched Moulin''s face, he paused. Hesitationyered his eyes. "Are you..." He forced out. A faint smile graced Moulin''s lips. It seems his lover was confusing him for an illusion. Moulin abruptly held Hadrian''s hand. Their touch seemed to send sparks into their nerves. A familiar warmth flooded their hearts, and this time, Hadrian knew all of this... Was real. A mix of sorrow, anger, longing, and warmth filled those once ruthless golden eyes. Hadrian''s breathing stuttered. "You''re here... " "Mn, I''m back..." Moulin smiled, his eyes growing tearful. I''m sorry for those painful years, for the heartache I''ve caused in my absence, for your sorrows. Now I will never leave you again. I will ease your pain. Slowly, I will mend your broken heart. Without hesitation, Hadrian pulled the young man closer to him. His lips immediately pressed against Moulin''s sweet delectable ones. At first, it was slow. He was savoring to feel the warmth, to convince himself that none of this was a dream anymore. That Moulin was here, and he was kissing him, breathing his scent, feeling his skin. Then it turned forceful, more daring as if to devour the youth''s whole being. All his emotions, he vented it to this one punishing kiss. Lips parted. Moans spilled openly. Hadrian''s tongue drilling and exploring, and Moulin epted every stroke willingly. His longer wasn''t less than that of his beloved. Atst, I have found you... Chapter 250: Never Again Chapter 250: Never Again Varick had witnessed numerous confusing and mind-blowing situations. Events that made him shocked and speechless. However, as he witnessed his master, The Golden Lord of the Towers embracing this particr white-haired young man, he felt as though nothing was more shocking than this. His men have gone silent and weren''t the least shocked about the event. How? How was he alive? Varick would want to drag the young man back and interrogate him if he was an imposter who dared to bewitch his master. However, he didn''t. His lord was not a fool to fall for such cheap tricks. Then it must be true... he is alive... He... he is alive... The third young master is alive. Meanwhile, after a few minutes, Moulin pulled away slowly. His eyes zed with longing. The silver in his eyes was bright, filled with warmth and light for the person before him. Golden eyes absorbed every tiny detail on the aphrodite''s face. Like unbreakable steel bonds, arms tightened around the youth''s waist, pulling Moulin''s so close to him, their chests touched. Those rich lips hovered over Moulin''s and whispered, "I finally found you..." Moulin pressed his lips together. The ache emerged in his chest. "I''m sorry for taking so long." "Ao!" Moulin stopped. He knew this tiny sound anywhere. His fingers tightened around Hadrian''s arms as he looked behind Hadrian. His eyes widened when he witnessed a particr snow-white furry creature scurrying towards him, endlessly yipping. Heart pounding, Moulin instantly lowered himself to as the little beast jumped into his arms. The sweet whimpers it released pierced Moulin''s heart. "Snow.. ", he whispered. "Snow..." "Ao! Ao! Wuwuwu..." Snow tilted his snout upwards and licked his master''s chin with his little pink tongue. His tail wagged, and Snow wanted nothing more than to stay in his master''s arms forever. It was so dull without his master. He wouldn''tst another day without Moulin. "I missed you..." Moulin smiled with moistening eyes. He had never been separated from Snow for a long time. Moulin wondered what the little guy was doing during those eight years. "Moulin..." Hadrian called with a deep voice as he helped the man up. "Mn..." Somehow, Drowsiness began to flood inside him. His strength was rapidly draining, and his skin paled. "Ao?" Moulin felt his knees grow weak and strong hands held him before he fell to the ground. Slowly, his eyelids drooped, and his vision was blurring. He no longer had the strength to speak. Before he lost himself to the darkness, a faint voice whispered beside his ear. "Let''s go home." ................ Waking up, the canopy bed''s ceiling met his gaze. His limbs trembled with weariness. It felt as though his whole body had cramps. The softness of the bed made him sigh. Indeed, he had never felt anything this soft ever since his revival. However, it was too soft for his back. It made his body ache. As he slowly rose from the bed, Moulin absorbed his surroundings. It was a vast room furnished impressively, and it felt warm and regal. It was the tall windows that caught his eye. Windows, so tall, so wide, that Moulin thought it was suited for a ballroom. A simple white curtain covered them, exuding a calm look. His lips parted. A crease appearing between his brows. "Hadrian?" After the word was uttered, the doors at the right wall opened smoothly. Heavy footsteps entered, and the familiarity from them alone made Moulin sigh. "You''re awake." Hadrian neared the bed. In his hand was a stray of warm porridge and water. A simple meal to fill his beloved''s stomach, and perhaps Moulin would brighten after being fed. His actions were so gentle calm. The bed dipped slightly as the man sat beside the youth. His golden eyes were filled with nothing but calm affection. "You''ve strained your body and your internal soul. You need rest." Hadrian exined. "I have yourpanions settled within the tower. They will be alright." "..." Moulin stared at him silently. The look in his eyes was indescribable. The lord stopped. He met Moulin''s gaze, delving within the stare. After a few seconds, his hands tightened in fists, and his jaw clenched. Moulin throat bobbed, and he reached out hastily. He held Hadrian''s prominent cheek and pulled him into a deep lustful kiss. He felt a fist tighten around his hair, knuckles scraping his scalp. Arge hand cupped his nape and yanked him close. The grip was restricting and brutal. An animalistic urge boiled inside them both, flooding them with an intense obsession. "Mhh..." A sweet moan slipped out of Moulin''s mouth. Their tongues, stroking against each other, twisting and sliding hotly. The fingers on the side of his neck kneaded his skin roughly. Hadrian wanted to devour him. To swallow him whole and possess every inch of him. He had waited so long, suffered for so long, and med himself for a long time. The fear was hauntingly terrifying. It cut through him as if it sliced him in half with a dull and jagged de. This time, he feared to go through those times again. This time, he will protect him. Atst, the hand on Moulin''s waist slipped underneath his shirt. Hot fingers traced the line on his back, roughly caressing and kneading. The touch sent an electric spark. Breathless, Moulin pulled away briefly only to have his lips devoured one secondter. Hadrian is a savage beast, one that had starved itself for so long. A ruthless nature overtook him. Desire coiled inside Moulin''s belly. His heart pounded, and he moaned as his fragile fingers clutched Hadrian''s clothes. Finally, Hadrian released him, and Moulin was left a panting mess. His eyes were glossy like a crystal clearke. His lips rubbed and bitten, dewy like a rose at dawn. And a flirtatious flush spreads out from his cheeks. Honestly, he looked quite the meal for the man before him. When Hadrian once again pulled him slowly, Moulin braced himself for a wild kiss. However, he felt a soft thud on his forehead and realized Hadrian had leaned unto him. Their nose touched slightly, and they shared each other''s breaths. The intimacy between them was hot and alluring. Hadrian did nothing. He was unusually silent. Moulin caressed his thumb on Hadrian''s cheek. Between his pants, a soft sigh escaped his lips. Suddenly, something wet fell unto his thumb. A drop. It dripped down the valleys of Moulin''s knuckles. Moulin''s hand froze. Silver eyes lifted. Then he realized it was... a tear. Moulin slightly widened his eyes. The man in front of him, known by all as a ruthless leader and a merciless warrior, was shedding tears. Despite his surprise, incredible despair filled his silver eyes. It was as though something was smashing his heart with a rock. The intense emotionced inside one single tear was significant enough for Moulin to understand. Even this mighty man would break and fall. With an aching heart, Moulin lifted his chin and kissed each of those lowered eyelids. Golden pupils peek from between hisshes, and Hadrian stares at his beloved. "Don''t leave me..." Hadrian whispered. His voice was hoarse. A plead. Moulin felt tears prick his eyes as he replied softly. "Never again... You have waited long enough..." "Mn..." Hadrian spoke and rested his forehead on the youth''s. "So long... I feared I would never see you again. To no longer touch your skin, to not hear your voice... You... terrify me." Moulin wrapped his arms around the man as he inched closer. He breathes slowly, eyes fluttering close. "I''m sorry..." Moulin felt strong arms lifted. A warm embrace enveloped him. Hadrian fisted the long locks of silver hair, and he buried his face into them, breathing his lover''s scent, imprinting Moulin''s being into his soul. He tightened his arms around his beloved, afraid to let him go. For many years, he had dreamed of this. To hold Moulin and mold him in his embrace. To feel his beating heart against his chest and to hear his voice. He stuttered as he sighs. Finally, I have you in my arms... The two remained in each other''s embrace for as long as they could. Immersed with each other''s warmth, they breathe each other''s smell until a feeling of contentment sank inside them. "You have to rest... " Hadrian spoke as he pulled away. His fingers lifted to tuck a stray hair behind Moulin''s delicate ear. With slightly narrowed eyes, he continued. "... Before you meet your brothers." At these words, Moulin''s eyes widened immediately. His fingers trembled as he stammered. "My brothers... They''re here?" Hadrian nods in response. His palm gently pressed against Moulin''s cheek. He adds, "I have sent word to them." Releasing a deep sigh of relief, the youth clenches his hands on the sheets. "Thank goodness... " After a moment, he paused. What if when they see him, they would doubt his identity? What if they push him away? Seeing the youth''s concerned expression, Hadrian softly spoke. "They will know it is you. Don''t worry..." "They will?" "I knew it was you at first sight." A smile finally graced the outstanding man''s face. "I am certain they will as well." Moulin furrowed his brows and nodded. A few minutester, Hadrian watched as his lover gulped down the whole bowl of porridge. He sat silently at the edge of the bed as he observed him carefully. His silver hair was lengthier. Silvery strands strewn all over the bed, glistening exquisitely. Perhaps, if Moulin were to stand up, it would reach his ankles. For a moment, the events at the rift entered his mind. Golden eyes narrowed. The youth downed the ss of water afterwards. After filling his stomach, drowsiness began to take over him again. "What is..." He said confusingly. Hadrian stroked his back as heid him down on the bed. He straightened the sheets and spoke. "Your internal body is still recovering after the events at the abyss. Sleep... You will recover when you awaken." Feeling the softness of the pillows behind his head, Moulin moaned. His eyes drooped, and slowly, he reaches for Hadrian''s hand. When he did, he whispered. "Will you... be there when I wake up?" Hadrian paused. He intertwined their fingers and replied. "I will..." "Mn..." Moulin slowly closed his eyes and tightened his grip on Hadrian''s hand onest time. When Lord Hadrian confirmed that the youth and fallen into a deep sleep, he palmed his chest with his other hand. He suppressed his raging desire to monopolize and conquer with gritted teeth. Wisps of ck energy emanated from him and his eyes grew a geeper shade of gold. Then he froze. Quickly, he nces at the hand that Moulin held and sighs deeply. Fortunately, he didn''t crush his beloved''s precious fingers. Hadrian took a moment to gaze at Moulin slumbering profile. He looked peaceful and unguarded... and alive. He is here. No matter how many times he tells himself this, it wasn''t enough to calm his fear. Gently, the man raised their interlocked hands. His eyes traced every curve and every slender line on the youth''s hand. "Moulin..." In his heart, he called softly. He pressed a worshipping kiss on Moulin''s hand and slowly brushes his nose on the soft line of his skin. "Never again... will I leave you alone." Chapter 251: Reuniting Anxiously Chapter 251: Reuniting Anxiously Something was tickling his cheek, like the tips of brush bristles caressing his cheek. A huff blew in his face, and Moulin was more awake than he was a minute before. Slowly, he opened his eyes and waited until his vision adjusted. The drowsiness which kept him asleep gradually diminished. He turned his gaze away from the ceiling and looked at the thing that awoke him. Golden eyes, burning brighter than the sun, met his silver gaze. A long, slender ck snout bumped his cheek gently. A midnight ck wolf was panting before his face, huffing excitedly. Its front paws, marked with ming gold, rested at the edge of the bed as the creature leaned forward and sniffed Moulin carefully. Moulin stared. In the next second, he hastily backed away from the creature with wide eyes. His heart drummed as his back met the headboard with a soft thud. The ck wolf tilted its head, confused by Moulin''s movements. Moulin slightly drew his brows together, confusingly. Why the hell is a massive staring at me while I slept? "You don''t recognize him?" A smooth voice spoke. Draw by the familiar voice, Moulin turned his head and sighed in relief. Hadrian was sitting by his side. The book in the man''s hand closed. His fingers stroking the spine of the leather book. Golden eyes met Moulin''s gaze, and an indescribable warmth flowed inside his irises. Moulin furrowed his brows when he recalled Hadrian''s words. ''Recognize?'' He shifted his attention to therge beast beside his bed and gave the wolf a long, deep stare. This time every little detail, starting from the sight of those beady golden eyes to its shiny ck fur, became extremely familiar to him. The pieces were connecting, and Moulin widened his eyes. His lips parted slowly, and his hand reached out. Moulin''s voice was soft and gentle, filled with surprise and shock. "Kier?" At the sound of his name, Kier barked loudly. It was so loud Moulin wished he had covered his ears in time. Kier had grown surprisinglyrge. Every bit of adorable submissiveness in his nature had transformed into something fierce and intimidating. At first sight, people would have thought that he was an aggressive creature. But in front of Moulin, he was surprisingly submissive, with his tail that was wagging happily. Surprise coursed through Moulin''s veins. "Kier" Moulin stroked the wolf''s crown. The ck fur and his pale rosy fingertips contrasted deeply. Ignoring the frightful row of teeth Kier was exposing as he panted excitedly, Moulin brought himself closer to the wolf and smiled. "Look how big you''ve grown" Kier barked in response, which earned him a chuckle from Moulin. Hadrian watched the two. More specifically, he was watching Moulin, smiling happily. The warmth and gentleness in the youth''s bright eyes were like a cool, soothing current that nourished Hadrian''s barren soul. It felt like flowers would bloom, and the sun would shine brighter in his presence. Hadrian lowered his head, finding his thoughts absurd yet, he didn''t deny every single bit of it. "This marks" Moulin suddenly interrupted his thoughts. The youth touched Kier''s paws curiously. "I don''t remember him having these when he was a pup" "It appeared a few years ago. I discovered his lineage to the blood of Ancient Aurelion hounds in Rafelon. He''s thest of his kind." Hadrian said as he raised his hand. Kier noticed his gesture and immediately hopped down the bed, went around it, and approached Hadrian''s hand. The floor seemed to tremble under the wolf''s weight. Moulin watched intriguingly as Kier obediently let Hadrian stroke his head. The wolf''s tail was wagging frantically. "I see you have grown closer," Moulin smirked. Hadrian faced him with deep eyes. "He''s a greatpany." The youth stopped. His eyes slowly lowered as he understood the meaning of those words. Kier must have been there for Hadrian during the past eight years. Perhaps it was Kier who had stayed by his side,forting him in the solitude of this vast chamber. Moulin smiled wistfully. "You must dress" Hadrian stood from his seat. He ced the book on the bedside. Moulin titled his head. "Why?" The Lord paused. He turned he said and smiled. "Your brothers will be visiting you" ........ "W-What did you say?" Grey eyes were wide in shock. He stood frozen beside his elder brother''s desk. Emlen''s mind nked and his hand searched for the wooden edge of the table to support himself. He wasn''t the only one shocked to the core, for Maxille was also frozen and lost for words. The documents in his hand were crushed into his fists. The person in front of them was Lord Maxille''s right hand. The man was stiff before the two Lords. He felt as though the weight of their aura would crush his bones. However, he refused to withdraw. The message he was sent to deliver was more important than his life, he believed. It will change his master''s life forever. "What" Emlen''s heard drummed loudly. His breathing hastened, and he raised a trembling hand to his chest. The words from the man''s mouth stabbed into his head. "My brother My little brother H-He''s alive?" Emlen lifted his head. His eyes searching for confirmation. He would kill for the truth. Maxille was deadly silent. His eyes bore at his subordinate''s head. If it were another person, he would have sliced their head off without a second thought. Anyone who dared to scorn his dear little brother, be it simple jokes, didn''t deserve to live. Right now, he was hearing this from his own trusted person. His brother was dead. How can this be believable? Realizing that the two men needed a bit of time to process the information, the sentinel excused himself after telling the room where they would reunite with their lost sibling. Maxille allowed him to leave the room with a shaken expression. "How can this be?" Emlen turned his head. "Moulin he''s alive" After a few seconds, Maxille abruptly stood up, not even caring as he knocked down his chair. He marched towards the door with a clenched jaw. "Where are you going?" Emlen questioned before Maxille could open the door. "To see him" Emlen exhaled a stuttering breath as he slowly approached his brother. "Is it true?" "" Maxille tightened his grip around the door handle. His grey eyes deepened. Inside, he knew his subordinate could never lie in front of him. Then doesn''t that mean it''s true? His little brother, alive and well. Warmly smiling with a beating heart, as he always does in his memories. His pure gentle eyes brighten at the sight of them. He was dead. As what that damn Hercullio and the rest of the people thought. But they never found his body. They couldn''t build him a grave. For some reason, Lord Hercullio would refuse it. He''d destroy everything in a manic rage. This is why Maxille chose to bury Moulin and his mother in his heart. And perhaps Emlen would as well. If this was Moulin right now then what happened to him all these years? Where was he? How did hee back? With furrowed brows, Maxille was going to find out. He would confirm the lies and the truth right now. "Let''s go" Maxille said as he opened the doors. ..... "Ao!" "Snow, stay still..." Moulin said while hebed his hair. His fingertips were trembling as they struggled to hold the brush. In the end, Moulin could only groan as he tossed the brush behind him. His hair had grown impossibly long. Why did this happen? Thest time he checked, his hair didn''t even reach the bottom of his ass. Now, he felt like a male rapunzel. Suddenly, a particr furry brat dived into the silvery waves of hair on the sheets. They glistened like thin silver threads exposed under the moonlight. Snow yfully pawed the strands and identally pulled on Moulin''s scalp. With a hiss, Moulin turned his head and red at the mischievous little brat behind him. "Snow!" He narrowed his eyes. "Ao?" The little snow-white fox slowly retreats from the puddle of hair. His eyes never breaking contact with his master. Blinking innocently, he sat on the side and tilted his head. His ears perking up. "..." Moulin exhales with furrowed brows. The sight of this little adorable brat seemed to blind him. This little brat didn''t change a bit. Moulin ced Snow in hisp and told him to behave. Meanwhile, Moulin decided to braid his hair. He found his hair''s length too annoying. It would hinder him in battle and... he didn''t want to look like a woman at all! He''ll trim itter when he returns. "WOOF!" Turning his attention, Moulin caught Kier approaching the bed with hisrge form. Moulin hadn''t quite adjusted to the intimidation the wolf exuded, but he wasn''t wary. He knows Kier wouldn''t hurt him. Moulin slightly lifted his hand and watched as the wolf rested his head on Moulin''sp beside Snow. With his paw, the little fox tapped Kier''s head in dissatisfaction. Why is this wolf trying topete with him for his master''s affection? As Moulin stroked Kier''s head, his thoughts drifted to his brothers. A sense of unease and nervousness slowly overwhelms him. He wasn''t ready to face their doubts. Their reactions would probably scare him. They weren''t like Hadrian who would know Moulin by soul and instantly recognize Moulin. They were different and sometimes... their intelligence scared him. Moulin knitted his brows in concern. Will they recognize me? ... Just imagining their wary gazes and the doubt in their eyes... Moulin would probably retreat. Pausing his movements, Moulin clenched his fists. He was unaware of the concerned look the beasts were giving him. The ticking of the clock at the bedside drew his attention. And for a moment, Moulin hesitates... Tick... Tick... Tick... A sigh escaped the young man''s lips. Silver eyes deepened. "Screw it..." He muttered. The next second, he stands. Snow jumped down from hisp and sat on the floor beside Kier. Both beasts watched as Moulin slipped on a robe. His movements were hasty and filled with force. Snow and Kier nced at each other. "Snow, Kier...e," Moulin said as he went through the doorways and made his way towards the door. The wolf and the fox trailed after him. He was going to see them himself and face their reactions. ............... "Brother..." Emlen was like a shadow behind his elder brother''s figure. He had kept his head low during the entire journey inside the tower. His neck was starting to hurt. But he refused to stray from his thoughts. The anticipation eating him away inside. The questions... The hope... "One look and we shall know..." Maxille responded. A heavy aura surrounded him. Their figures were exposed to the open area and many people were surprised at their presence. Usually, the Fraunces brothers would never step foot in Middle Tower. They guess it was because they didn''t want to get involved with the Golden Lord. "Do you doubt it would be him?" Emlen suddenly said. Knitting his eyebrows, Maxille''d eyes deepened. "I hope it would be him... " He continued, "All these years, if he was alive, then he must have suffered... " Moulin... They turned to a corner and ventured into therge balcony-like hallway. The view of the Helios was as beautiful as ever. The skies were still dim and the ck ring in the sky was prominent. The hallways were empty and only the faint breeze was there to wee the two men. However, a pair of footsteps join in, loud but not echoing. Both brothers raised their gaze. They witnessed a single person walking towards them with slow steps. Arge wolf walked on one side with a small fox sitting on his back, peeking between the wolf''s upright ears. Maxille''s steps ceased and Emlen followed. They stopped, seeming frozen. The youth ambled as his gaze remained beyond the pirs, at the scenery of Helios. His silver eyes were dazed. He wasn''t paying attention to the scenery but something that troubled him in his mind. A wistful smile graced his lips as the silvery strands on his forehead were swept by the wind. And a blue crystal ne rested below his exposed corbone. Maxille and Emlen were not fools to not recognize the person they longed to see. Their hearts pounded loudly. Moulin... It''s really him... Our little brother... Moulin turned his head. His gaze fell upon the two figures that stood before him. Chapter 252: I Am Done Waiting Chapter 252: I Am Done Waiting Moulin didn''t dare breathe of the stupid reason that everything might dissipate before his eyes. He sees the two men. Both grown to be the fine man they are now. Gone was the youthfulness and the plump energy in their features. Like him, they stood unmoving. Staring at him with equal intensity. Emotions went chaotic, and their heart drumming loudly as though they would burst out of their chest. From the hair and eyes alone, Moulin knew who they were. Those cold steel gray, sharp like a dagger''s edge. "Brothers..." A whisper finally escaped his mouth. It was too soft to be heard. Maxille finally exhales. Although, he didn''t hear it. He knew what Moulin was saying. And before he realized it, he and Emlen were running. Maxille''s chest rises and lowers rapidly. The long silver cape that draped behind his back fluttered. And the golden chains on his chest twinkled. Watching his brothers approaching him hastily. Moulin''s eyes watered. An ache pierced his heart as he too ran towards themhis heartbeat quicken in every passing second. The distance between them decreased significantly. And in the next second, Moulin felt warmth reach for his arms. He was then enveloped gently by the two people. Maxille and Emlen held him together. Their knees fell to the floor, and they embraced together tightly. Surrounded by their warmth, Moulin held back a sob and pressed his face in Maxille''s chest. His tears dampened the man''s clothes, but he didn''t stop. His fingers clenched on Emlen''s arm tightly as his shoulders trembled. He''s alive... he''s really alive... Emlen''s breath stuttered as he exhaled. It''s a miracle. His brother hade back. Moulin returned to them. With a faint shake of his head, Emlen buried his head on Moulin''s shoulder. Turbulent emotions swirled inside his heart. There was happiness. Pure burning happiness. A cold relief seeped into his soul, and his eyes moistened. Throat constricted. He couldn''t believe it. Their little brother is here in their arms, breathingheart beating. The faint tremble of his shoulders vibrated to their arms. The feeling overwhelmed them with his presence. "Moulin..." Maxille hoarsely whispered. He exhaled and slowly pulled away. Emlen did the same and stared at his little brother with deep emotional eyes. When a tear streamed down the youth''s pale cheek, Maxille wiped them away with his thumb. Both brothers took in the changes on Moulin''s face. The brightness of his silver eyes, the handsome sharpness of his features. A fine nose and his round lotus eyes seemed to glisten in addition to the sweetyer of moisture. Some of the youthfulness had melted away, and a rich pleasant maturity enveloped his whole being. He had grown taller. His hair had grown too long that the braid coiled around him. His skin was a bit pale. However, there was a healthy rosiness on his fingertips and his ears. "I''m back..." Moulin whispered as he sighs while shedding tears. Emlen brought him into his embrace and hugged him tightly. "You''re home..." ............................. Within his room, Moulin nervously held the ss of water in his hand. He was seated on the couch with Emlen by his side and Maxille sitting on the opposite couch. "Are you alright?" Emlen asked beside him. "Mn..." Emlen smiled. "Father will be worried if you act like this in front of him." Silver eyes instantly widened. Moulin''s heart thundered at the mention of his father. "Father? H-How is he?" Emlen chuckled and patted Moulin''s head dotingly. Oh, how he missed the feel of his little brother''s soft hair. "He''s alright... He''ll be fine once he meets you..." Moulin blinked and returned his attention to the ss in his hand. He was going to meet his father soon. The thought of it brought tenderness to his heart. He couldn''t wait to meet him. ... "Moulin... What happened to you?" Maxille was the first to break the silence. His voice was gentle, and his lenient eyes watched his little brother, who sighed deeply. Emlen nced at Moulin, equally eager to hear Moulin''s response. "They told us you were dead. For eight years, we thought you died. And that even if you were alive... you wouldn''t survive the world outside the city." Emlen covered his eyes with his hand as he leaned back. Moulin stared at his faint reflection on the water. "They weren''t wrong..." "What?" Maxille stared at him questionably. He thoroughly sifted his brother''s words in his mind. Atst, he gave a look of disbelief. "You... You''re saying it''s true?... your death?" Slowly, Moulin raised his eyes and nodded. Emlen shook his head. Leaning forward, he ran his hand through his dark brown hair, destroying his neat look. Incredulity filled his eyes. What was he talking about? How is he dead when he''s clearly sitting beside him right now? Alive. Breathing. How was it the truth? Seeing his brother''s confused looks, Moulin could only continue to exin. He lowered his head while gripping the ss. "I fell into a rift at the day of our estate''s invasion. It was..." Moulin''s eyes deepened. "... It was an ide-." "You were killed." Maxille interrupted with cold eyes. Surprised, Moulin fell silent. "You don''t have to make up excuses. We already know." Emlen spoke, but his hands concealed his expression. Taking a deep breath, Maxille raised his gaze and met Moulin''s eyes. "It was Alsander Vernallia, wasn''t it? He''s the one that led you to your death..." Moulin furrowed his brows. "What... How do you..." "It was Lord Hercullio who dragged him to us. The culprit already confessed. The son of the Vernallia family colluded with the malefic to invade our home, kill our people, and destroy us." Maxille narrowed his eyes. "He confessed that he pushed you down the rift... He killed you." Moulin was shocked. Alsander confessed? But... That wasn''t right. ''I was the one who let go...'' When he fell into the abyss, Moulin thought Alsander had escaped. He didn''t expect him to be easily caught by Hadrian and even confessed his murder to them. Why would he do that? Was it just his guilt? Or was he trying to sow more discord? Moulin stopped. When he fell, he faintly recalled Alsander''s bloodshot eyes. He shouted Moulin''s name as the youth fell into the terrible darkness. Moulin didn''t forget it. The act felt as though Alsander was... regretting? Or did he just want to take him alive? Exhaling, the youth was confused. "Where... Where is he?..." Moulin slowly lifted his head. The grip around the ss he was holding tightened as he awaited the answer. Emlen scoffed. The man stood up and smiled as if he had heard something hrious. In truth, he found Moulin''s question absurd. He knew that face. The face Moulin was making. As much as he missed Moulin''s expressions, he couldn''t believe Moulin was concerned about his murderer. With disbelieving eyes, he looked down at his little brother. "Why do you ask?" Moulin pressed his lips together. "Did... Did you kill him?" ... Both brothers only stared at Moulin expressionlessly. They were looking at him as though they were uncertain of why he was spouting questions. He should be angry. Enraged. He should want to avenge his death and hunt down his killer as Maxille and Emlen did for him. But what''s this? Instead, he wore a worried expression. His eyes are searching for answers. He was clearly nervous as he anticipated their replies. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps intruded into the room. The three shifted their attention and saw a tall man bearing golden eyes and a prominent air. The Lord walked unhurriedly as his eyes assessed the guests within the room. Moulin''s eyes softened. "Hadrian..." "My Lord..." Both Emlen and Maxille bent their heads respectfully. Moulin widened his eyes. The actions of his brothers shocked him. Just... what happened when he was gone? He had undoubtedly missed a lot of significant events. "Moulin..." Hadrian spoke. Unsping his cape, heid them over the arm of the couch. He carefully took the empty ss from his hand and began to pour him another drink, stirring it with a spoon of honey. "Thank you..." Moulin smiled faintly as he inhaled the sweet scent from the ss. He tipped the edge to his mouth and took a small sip. With a sigh, Moulin smiled. "It''s sweet..." Hadrian furrowed his brows. "Do you not like it?" "No, it''s just right..." Moulin smiled at him. His eyes were warm as he drank once again. Not long after, Moulin stopped. He felt eyes intensely staring at him. He hesitantly lifted his gaze and almost choked when he forgot Emlen and Maxille were here and an audience to his and Hadrian''s interaction. Maxille''s face remained expressionless. However, it was apparent on Emlen''s face that he was restraining to scrunch up his face in disapproval. Emlen''s eye twitched and be suppressed the urge to roar. Maxille, even if his face was inexpressive, there was disdain in his eyes. However, it wasn''t as intense as Emlen''s. When he looked at his little brother, he felt at ease with his pleased expression. Moulin was happy when he''s with the lord. Maxille didn''t feel like he should destroy his little brother''s pleasant mood. Before Moulin could enjoy his sweet water, Hadrian dismissed Maxille and Emlen. "But-" "Moulin, you need to rest..." Maxille smiles as he stroked his little brother''s head. His gray eyes warmed when Moulin lowered his head and conceded. His little brother was still obedient and good towards them. "I''lle and visit..." Moulin muttered. "Mn... And we''ll find you." Emlen embraced his little brother and pulled away reluctantly. He nced at Hadrian, who nodded to him without a bit of hostility and wariness. Slightly narrowing his eyes, he and Maxille left the room, leaving Moulin and Hadrian by themselves. ................. Moulin bathed, dressed, and ate. He felt extremely refreshed as he plopped on the bed. His silky hair spreads out, curling like silver roses. Moulin turns his head and stares at the window. The darkening sky weed his eyes. Hisshes slightly lowered. A pleasant sigh escapes his mouth. He''s back... Moulin closed his eyes. The darkness was so familiar to him. He was back... and his third death would be approaching. He realized that if he doesn''t do anything, then his next death would probably ur unexpectedly. After his third death, what would happen? Will be even be revived again? Perhaps not... Moulin needed to stop it. This won''t be his end. He will fight it and destroy his predicted fate. It will not happen to him... He rose from the bed and looked around. Snow and Kier were probably in the other room right now. Hadrian didn''t want them disturbing Moulin with their little game of chase. "Hadrian?" Moulin called. He left the bed and walked across the rug. He turned to the balcony''s open door and saw the man leaning on the stone banister. Hadrian was wearing a loose white top. The thick column of his neck and his muscr chest was exposed to the cold air. A half-empty ss of wine sits beside his hand on the banister. He looked solemn and cold as he stood. Deep golden eyes slowly turned to Moulin''s direction. "You''re drinking..." Moulin muttered as he hugged his arms. Hadrian nced at the wine beside him. A frown briefly etched his face, and he revealed a soft look in his eyes. "A habit..." "..." Moulin furrowed his brows. The vast scenery of Helios city looked beautiful under the starless skies. Moulin stepped forward and took the ss of wine before Hadrian could stop him. Silver eyes lowered at the strong scent of the wine. "Since when do you drink?" Hadrian slightly tilted his head, and he gazed at the dark skies. "Since you were killed..." Moulin paused. His hands gripped the slim neck of the wine ss. He tugged one corner of his lips and drew his brows together. "Tell me you didn''t do anything foolish while I was gone..." "By foolish? What are you implying?" Hadrian gaze at him intently. "Hadrian..." Moulin narrowed his eyes. The man chuckled and his fingers reached out for the wine. Moulin frowned and raised the ss away from his reach. Hadrian raised a brow. His eyes deepened even more. "You cannot drink." "Watch me." Moulin challenged. And before Hadrian could stop him, he downed the rest of the liquor in the ss. His little adam''s apple bobbed hypnotizingly as he swallowed. With a sigh, Moulin wiped his mouth with the back of his hand as he lowered the ss. His eyes were slightly ssy, and a red shade spreads out from his cheeks. "It''s stronger than I-" Suddenly, an arm tugged him hard. A gasp left Moulin''s lips as he crashed against a hard chest. A hot breath caressed his lips. Moulin breathes out when he realized Hadrian had closed the distance between them intimately. Their lips only a few centimeters apart. They could feel each other''s warm breaths. Moulin waited, thinking Hadrian would lean in and take him without hesitation. However, he was wrong. Hadrian made no move. "Why do you hesitate?" Moulin whispered as he brushed his lips against Hadrian''s. His chin is tilting upwards as he exhales. "Why do you restrain yourself?" Hadrian''s eyes shed. "You know very well why... One thing will lead to another. As much as I want to tear off your garments, I''m afraid you are not ready for it..." Moulin paused. "You''re afraid I''ll conceive?" "Do you think you''re not too young to conceive children?" Moulin didn''t know why it was ''children'' and not ''child.'' He shrugged the thought away. "I believe it isn''t the right time. Do you not have contraceptives in this world?" Hadrian nced at the wine ss between Moulin''s fingers. "You just drank it..." "..." Moulin blinked as he nced at the empty ss in his hand. His eyes squinted as he ced it on the banister. "You mixed it with the wine? How long were you so prepared?" "Long enough." Hadrian dered. "And I am done waiting." Without warning, he pulled Moulin into a deep lustful kiss. Feeling the restraining hold keeping him in ce, Moulin parted his lips and let Hadrian ravage him. A raw, animalistic urge seemed to be at the brink of exploding. And Moulin wanted nothing more than for it to happen. "I cannot wait..." Hadrian whispered against their kiss. Moulin alluringly licked the man''s lower lip. His eyes zed with want. "Then don''t..." Chapter 253: My Love Chapter 253: My Love The bed bounced when Moulin''s back met the mattress. Before he could rise, covetous lips caught his, and he was forced back into the sheets. A shadow loomed over his body dangerously, and strong hands captured his body, snaking into his clothes. Hot palms are pressing into his soft supple skin. They were rough and hasty, as if trying to map his body in less than a minute. Hadrian finally gripped his nape harshly and tugged the youth to him, making Moulin helplessly ept all advances of his tongue. Moulin furrowed his brows as his hands clumsily reached for the man''s cheek. Hadrian groaned as he forced Moulin to tilt his head up, keeping the youth''s head in his grasp. His kiss was forceful, overwhelmed with needy desire. Moulin''s other hand gripped the sheet over his head as he whispered. His back arches as waves of shivers caress his body. Finally, when Hadrian finally released his mouth, Moulin breathed harshly. His chest was rising and lowering rapidly as he struggled to steady his breathing. His long silver hair, coiling like silver threads all over the bed, looking exquisite and seductive. The sight fueled the fire inside Hadrian. For years, he had agonizingly waited for this man, pictured him numerous times in his mind as he slept. But it was only when his mind grew hazy with the liquor that he could vividly picture Moulin. It was like seeing the man, filled with life. However, he couldn''t touch him. He couldn''t hear him. It felt like a raging inferno surged inside him as he stared down at the youth beneath him. Helpless for his touch and longing for his warmth. It felt like something snapped inside himthe beast buried beneath, wing its way out and possessing himpletely. Hadrian grits his teeth. Glossy silver eyes lifted, and Moulin parted his lush lips. "Hadrian..." A growl vibrated from the man''s chest. He bent his head joined their lips in a rough, punishing kiss. His tongue, sliding into his mouth, dominating the wet crevice of Moulin''s mouth. Moulin whimpered between the kiss as he felt Hadrian began pressed against him. Suddenly, he felt hands gripped the cor of his shirt and then- RIP! The fabric was forcefully torn was in half. The sound surprised Moulin, but before he could react. Hadrian''s hand went into his thighs. They were hot and rough. Their wild touch was firm, and Moulin nked when his lower garments were thrown off him. Hadrian rose with a huff as he slipped off his clothes. His muscles revealing themselves in the dim light. His body, emanating explosive power, bares itself before Moulin''s eyes, and the youth tried hard not to swallow openly. He failed. Finally, their skin slides against each other. Moulin yelped when Hadrian pulled him by the waist with two strong hands. Moulin''s body dragged across the soft sheets. His hair exquisitely trailed above him. "You''ve grown well..." Hadrian whispers on his skin. His tongue sliding on the smoothness of Moulin''s throat. Moulin moaned. "I was like this when I woke up." His hands softly caress the vast expanse of the man''s muscled back. Delicate fingertips slowly traced the lines. "Mn..." Hadrian reveled in the feel of Moulin''s touch. His eyes turned deep, and he mouthed the curve of Moulin''s jaw. "The better... I would be breaking you if you remained small and delicate." Moulin''s breath shuddered. "Pervert-ah!" His thighs were abruptly propped up, separated by Hadrian''s steel thighs. Moulin breathes as he nced downwards. He wished he hadn''t as his face reddened intensely. Hovering above his abdomen, stood a long thick weapon. Moulin''s throat bobbed. It didn''t look like this... frightening before. Or perhaps, he was just used in amodating the size of it before. However, now he felt if that thing would enter him, he swore he would split into two. Moulin shuddered. Its engorged head hovered slightly above his navel, and the thick width trailing down the root of the cock made Moulin want to clenched his thighs tight. However, he couldn''t. His thighs were spread wide, and his genitals were openly exposed to those deep golden eyes. "Afraid?" Hadrian leaned over and brushed his lips against Moulin''s. Moulin parted his lips. Their breaths arebining. "... A bit." "I won''t hurt you..." Hadrian whispered. There was gentleness in his words. It did well tofort the youth beneath him. "Trust me..." "Mn..." Moulin exhales. He realized the control in the man''s voice. Although, he knew it wouldn''t be long for Hadrian to give in to desires. Hadrian couldn''t possibly try to hold back even when Moulin was finally in his arms. Suddenly, he feltrge hands slowly grasp his wrists. Fingers curved around his wrists in a restraining hold. Moulin''s breath hitched when his hands were suddenly pinned above his head. Although confused, he didn''t feel frightened. With one hand, Hadrian kept his hands restrained while his other hand pressed on the youth''s chest. His fingers are trailing down those perfect corbones, to the valleys of Moulin''s abdomen, past his belly button, down to the ce where womb was located. Hadrian''s eyes deepened, and without warning, he gripped Moulin''s erect member. "Ah!" Moulin yelped. He writhed as the man began stroking his member up and down. The speed slowly increased with each passing second. Moulin''s thighs trembled and spasmed. The stimtion was even stronger, with his hands bound and his body helpless. Hadrian brought Moulin''s member against his own shaft and began to rub both. Moulin groaned. His eyes ncing down, eyeing the two organs being rubbed together. The toe-curling sensation swept all over his body, and Moulin bit his lips with tearful eyes as his body jerked. His limbs trembled as the orgasm plunged inside him powerfully. "Hah... Hah... Hah... " Moulin''s breath trembled. His eyes were dazed. His lips were quivering as they parted at every gasp of breath. "Beautiful..." Hadrian licked the tears away as he finally released their members. His shaft was burning with the desire to release, and Hadrian wanted nothing more than to plunge inside Moulin mess him up. Breathing heavily, Moulin flinched when he felt thick digits brushing his lower organ. His fingers trembled above his head as he closed his eyes with a soft moan. His stomach clenched, and his thighs were spreading wider as he weed the intrusion. Hadrian trailed down light kisses down Moulin''s throat. His mouth is sucking and licking on the delicate skin. "Ohh..." Moulin craned his head back as he felt Hadrian''s finger entering his leaking slit. Hadrian didn''t stop until he fully inserted his finger. He twisted it before pulling back and thrusting. A cry erupts from the youth''s mouththe snake of carnal desire coiled inside, devouring him. At the second finger, Moulin shook. Shaking his head, his body rocks at every thrust, and he writhes. Wordless pleas left his mouth as he was subjected to the pleasure helplessly. Hadrian thumbed the little nub above his hole, tearing down Moulin''s rationality. "F..." Moulin squeezed his eyes shut. He panted noisily with trembling legs. At the third finger, Hadrian hooks and twisted his fingers, earning him a loud cry from Moulin''s mouth. "F-Finish it!" Moulin demanded with tear streaks tears. He couldn''t bear it anymore. His head lolls at Hadrian''s movements, his body rocking helplessly. Finally, with a cry, a hot burning climax tore through him. With his eyes squeezed shut, his body arched beautifully as his mouth gaped open. His toes curled tightly, and his nails bit into Hadrian''s restraining hands. His liquids flowed down Hadrian''s wrist, dripping hotly on the stained sheets. Hadrian groans. Gods, he was tight. The way his warm walls tightened around his fingers. The feeling was mind-boggling. Anyone would lose himself in carnal need. Golden eyes shed. Moulinid limped on the bed. His bare chest heaved, and silver strands stuck to his sweaty forehead. He looked as though he was in a trance. His skin glistened with sweat. His eyes are half-lidded and distant. "Mnh..." Moulin felt his hands were released. Red marks circled his wrists, but he didn''t feel any pain. Fingertips trembled, and a stuttering breath escaped his lips. Oh, Gods. He was totally dying tonight. Moulin''s expression remained unchanged even when he felt it. The strong arm caging his waist. The palm pressing on his cor bone, keeping him down on the bed. And the blunt head of the shaft lightly caressing his hole. "Breathe..." Hadrian nts a long kiss on the youth''s eyes. Moulin didn''t need to be told as he exhales and rxed himself. The cock pushed inside him, parting his slit, entering him slowly. The stinging stretch made Moulin stiffen, but Hadrianforted him with a gentle on his lips. "Ah-" Moulin''s breath stifled. His mouth gaped as he felt his knees raised and propped on Hadrian''s arm. Spread wide, Moulin groaned as he winced. The thick middle of the shaft slowly slipped inside him. The wet slide made it easier for Moulin to swallow the whole member to the hilt. Finally... Hadrian closed his eyes. The tight warmth around him was intoxicating. Its velvet warmth, thick and slick with arousal. He wished he could go even deeper, force himself inside. He thrust. Moulin broke a moan. Breathing harshly. Like a beast in heat, Hadrian abruptly leaned forward and pumped his strong hips. Unprepared, Moulin''s eyes widened. A muffled whine broke out from his throat as his body was rocked. His hands clumsily held Hadrian''s arms for support as he felt like he was dragged across the sheets, back and forth. Stretching his neck, Hadrian growled, and his muscles tightened. The cords on his neck turned visible, and the veins on his forehead pulsed powerfully. Pistoning his hips, he held Moulin still under him. His palm pressing down on the youth''s chest as he hiked up Moulin''s ankles to his shoulders, folding him in half. With darkening eyes, Hadrian released all the pent-up emotions he had suppressed for years. The fear, the anger, the longing, he broke his chains, and he expressed them through every powerful thrust. "W-Wait- Ah!" Moulin furrowed his brows as tears began to form in his eyes. "S-Slow..." Hadrian captured Moulin''s lips and kissed him roughly. He brought his hand and held Moulin''s jaw as he ravaged the youth''s mouth. "I have waited so long..." Hadrian spoke between their lips. "I missed you..." His voice was hoarse, filled with need. "H-Hadrian." Moulin moaned, feeling the hardness of the man''s member go deeper inside him. Hands dug into Hadrian''s arms. They were strong enough to draw blood. Suddenly, Hadrian circled Moulin''s body and reversed their position. Plunging on the hard member, Moulin lets out a keening cry. His hair cascades down his body in silver waves like a curtain. His arms were trembling as he rests his hands on Hadrian''s hard abdomen to keep himself still. His shoulders were shaking as his legs were spread wide by Hadrian''s arms, raising his knees and exposing himself. His slit has spread into a circr shape, and he yanked his gaze away, embarrassed. "H-Hadrian..." The man smiled as he bent his waist and held Moulin''s hips. The youth''s legs hanged over his elbows. "Mn, I''ll help you..." He tenderly brushes a lock of silvery hair from Moulin''s forehead. The lord''s golden eyes gleamed with intense warmth and desire as he holds Moulin. He leaned forward, kissing away the tears that began to fall from his beloved''s face. "My love... " Chapter 254: Moumou, A Curious Lad Chapter 254: Moumou, A Curious Lad A hot breath escaped luscious parted lips, heaving. Pale skin glistening with sweat. And his longshes were moist with teardrops. He looked exquisite. Absolutely breathtakingly within the view of the man underneath him. As he bounced, the youth''s moan-mixed pants sounded so beautiful in Hadrian''s ears. Shoulder''s trembling, eyes lowered, and his painted red. Like a incubus brought to suck his soul and leaving him empty. However, Hadrian will never be satisfied. He wanted more. Those years of abstinence as he yearned for the one he loved umted into something dark and dangerous inside him. He was like a bomb, seconds from exploding. "Ah!" The youth arched his back. His head thrown backward making his silky hair draped down his back in elegant waves. The smooth column of his throat made Hadrian want to mark it. Dark possessiveness bloomed in his heart. Gritting his teeth, his eyes shed goldenly, and his hands held Moulin''s waist tightly. In one move, he tugged the young man downwards to meet his thrust. Moulin gasped as his hands quickly held the lord''s hands. His breath stuttered, and his eyes grew wide at the sudden action. He felt his insides were being pummeled, and he could not help but hold on. Hadrian grunted at each thrust. The sensation was strong enough to intoxicate him, filling his mind with nothing but the wet allure of his lover''s body. Moulin''s hips thrust downwards to meet his man''s thrusts. His head tilted to his side as he raised his zed eyes. His heart was pounding wildly, and he knew Hadrian wasn''t feeling less the same. With an open-mouthed moan, Moulin leaned forward while he kept moving. He raised his hand and held the lord''s cheek. Silver eyes deepened, overwhelmed by desire and the presence of his lover. Moulin wanted tofort him. His poor lover who waited for him for several agonizing years in thisnd engulfed by darkness. It was painful for him, he knew. He couldn''t imagine the suffering his lover had experience during his absence. "Moulin..." Hadrian hoarsely whispered as he leaned forward. Moulin''s lips were hovering above his own. The hands on the young man''s waist climb to his spine. Rough fingers tracing the line up to Moulin''s nape. Moulin was here in his arms. "I''m here..." Silver eyes wereyered with tears as he kissed Hadrian''s lips lovingly. Hadrian furrowed his brows. His hands brushing away the tears at the corner of Moulin''s eyes. The heat in his lower body rose hotter and hotter. He moved faster, pistoning his hips and groaning. His arm, a vice around Moulin''s waist. His mouth, hungry, devouring the wless skin on Moulin''s corbone. Lost in the depth of smoldering pleasure, Moulin embraced his lover. With a gaping mouth, he felt his body rocked against the powerful thrust. He felt Hadrian''s skin sliding against his own and the bubbling stimtion yanking him higher and higher. His knees and his shoulders trembled strongly. "H-Hadrian!" He calls as though pleading. Hadrian response with a deep whisper in his ear. His voice sent shivers down Moulin''s spine. But it was Hadrian''s words that made him nk out. "I love you..." The passion ignited inside Moulin''s heart. His stomach clench, and his face was flushed red. He couldn''t react when he felt his body fall backward, and the mattress met his back. He lifted his eyes. Their bodies, still connected. He''s met with Hadrian''s deep gaze. His eyes, brighter than the sun, more precious than gold. It was these eyes that made everyone fear the lord. Yet, it was staring at him passionately. Raw earnest passion. So intense it made Moulin unable to form words. And when Hadrian moved once again. This time, torturously slow yet filled with emotion. He thrusts as he stares into Moulin''s eyes. His lips slowly inching closer to Moulin''s lips. Moulin was flooding with endless ecstasy. His eyes, filled with only the image of the man in front of him. The slowness only served to fuel his desire. He leaned forward and pulled Hadrian into a deep kiss. They moved slowly, savoring each other. Moulin whimpers when he feels Hadrian''s hand slip into his hair. Moulin''s fingers curled as he held on to the man''s back. Moulin tilts forward, biting Hadrian''s lips. He felt the warm hand behind his head pressed him close. A cry rips out from Moulin''s mouth as his body shudders uncontrobly. A fire explodes inside his body. His skin grew hot as pleasure surged inside him like a massive wave. His fingers dig into Hadrian''s naked back while his body trembles in his climax. Feeling the tight warmth pulse around his throbbing member, Hadrian grits his teeth. He felt it. A hot gush surrounds his cock. The sensation coarse through his blood. The rush of pleasure made him thrust hard with a loud grunt. And he released, flooding the youth''s insides to the brim. A low sound vibrates from his throat as he shut his eyes tight. Gods... A few seconds passed, and their sweat-glossed bodies were wrapped with heat. They breathed heavily, their arms holding each other tight. "Mnh..." A moan slips from the youth''s lips when Hadrian grinds inside him before pulling out. Moulin sighed as his thighs fall open and his armsid limp on the sheets. He heaved with a smile as he stares at Hadrian''s eyes. Hadrian smiled back and nted a kiss on Moulin''s forehead before he pulls the youth to the pillows. He held Moulin close to him while making sure the young maeruthan wasfortable. Almost instantly, sleep consumes them. Wrapped in each other''s arms, they closed their eyes and weed the slumber. ..................................... The following day, g slowly opened his eyes. A yawn escapes from his mouth. He wanted to stretch his body. However, he realized he wasn''t the only one on the bed. His silver eyes blinked. The slumbering profile of the man holding him close entered his eyes. As always, the light of the day wasn''t bright. However, the man beside him seemed so gentle and calm. He slept so deeply it was as if he hadn''t slept so well in a long time. At this thought, Moulin stopped. Sadness filled his eyes, and he leaned closer to his lover. He gently nted a kiss on Hadrian''s lips. Pulling away, Moulin yfully tapped on the man''s tall nose. He realized he didn''t have a closer look on Hadrian''s face. Hisshes were long and darka dark row across each of his sharp eyes. His chiseled jawline looked extremely captivating, as were his lips, straight and appealing. His eyes brows were thick and sharp, in a quite intimidating way. Clean-shaven face... just absolutely handsome. Moulin frowned. Hadrian was perfectly good-looking; it made him slightly jealous. "How sly..." Moulin jumped when the man in front of him suddenly spoke. His surprise was brief when he was pulled closer into Hadrian''s arms. Golden eyes opened and met Moulin''s gaze. "Says the person who slipped contraceptives in my drink." Moulin raised an eyebrow. Hadrian smiled. "It was my drink." Rolling his eyes, Moulin chuckled. The two rose from the bed, and Hadrian took Moulin to the bath. They dressed and enjoyed a simple meal prepared for them when they returned to the room. There was Snow and Kier happily ying on the carpeted floor. To see one giant wolf ying with a small cutesy white fox was amusing. "So we are within one of the three towers?" Moulin asked as he nced at the windows. Hadrian puts the document in his hand and stares at his lover. "We are in the middle tower. Tell me anything you want to know..." "Then... " Moulin lifted his gaze thoughtfully. "Where do my brothers stay?" "At the right tower. They administer our sentinels and maeruthans. Most of Helios'' strength originates from their leadership. Your brothers are indeed capable." Moulin smiled proudly. ''Of course. They are!'' Pleased of hearing Hadrian''s praise, he continued, "Who truly rules this city?" His eyes shed as be anticipated for Hadrian''s people. "..." A corner of the lord''s lips lifted. "Of course, it is Its people." Moulin raised a brow. "..." "Would it be arrogant of me to im ownership of it?" Hadrian chuckled. "Of course, It wasn''t only I that rose it from the ground." Since when were you not arrogant? Moulin sneered. "How humble of you..." "I tried to change..." Hadrian said as he met Moulin''s gaze. His eyes were warm. "I tried to be merciful and generous... And I waited for you. But of course, I will have to prove it to you." Hadrian moved to pour tea for Moulin. Moulin furrowed his brows. "Why do you need to prove it to me?" He stared at his teacup on the table. Hadrian only gave a smile, "Don''t trouble yourself. It is something I chose to do." How can I not worry? Before Hadrian left him because of Varick''s endless nagging, he gave Moulin a teleportation token so he could have ess to all floors and towers. Have a big thigh to hold on to was really convenient sometimes. Although Moulin just nned to stay within the room for the whole day, the urge to explore and discover overwhelmed him more. So with Snow and Kier to apany him, Moulin began to set off. He only hoped he wouldn''t worry Hadrian too much. He nned to return before sunset. Moulin exited the room and began to venture the wide hallways. When he was confused or lost, he''d turn to Kier, who was quite familiar with the towers and would lead him to the right path. He couldn''t believe he was asking this frightful-looking beast for directions. A smile decorated his lips. It felt like it was only just yesterday when Kier was a tiny pup and would snuggle in his arms when Snow scared him. However, now, the wolf looked like he could kill people with just baring his fangs. Moulin shuddered. Finally reaching a teleportation tform, Moulin activated the circle, and his figure disappeared. Truthfully, he didn''t know where this tform would take him. ''I''ll just roam a bit...'' He thought. The next instant, he opened his eyes and was met with the sight of a vast outdoor hallway. Its sculpted pirs were outstanding tall, and the maidens carved on the columns looked quite life-like. It looked like he was inside an ancient temple. Kier jumped down and waited for him to follow. With an uncertain smile, Moulin went down the steps while Snow sat on his shoulderzily. The ground was dusty with sand, and it turns out there were countless people present around him. But he paid them no mind. Men and women with bulky muscles. Heavily built, their muscles wererge, and most people had beautiful dark skin like warriors of a forgotten civilization. Just where did brought himself? He walked forward, ignoring the intense stare the people were throwing at him. They must have thought he was a strange person, casually walking through them, skinny and vulnerable looking. However, Moulin was oblivious to the fact that they were eyeing him and the terrifying wolf that guarded him. Anyone could recognize the beast and who it belonged! Thest Golden-blood wolf, ruthlessly fierce, and he shared the same brutality with his master. The name Kier was almost forbidden to say, for the wolf would immediately determine who was saying his name. The knights passing by would step back and retreat. Why is the wolf here? And who is that heavenly-looking person with him? "Mn?" Moulin turned, and at the same time, the people staring at him turned away, hiding their sweat-filled faces. "?..." Shrugging, Moulin continues towards an entrance of the arena with a slight frown. Unaware of the familiar people, he would finally encounter and reunited. Chapter 255: Captain, Youre Scaring Me Chapter 255: Captain, You''re Scaring Me A gruff cough sounded. It was so heavy that Moulin thought the man would vomit out his organs. Moulin was currently walking behind two heavily built warriors. He made sure to keep his presence hidden as his eyes wandered around him. He was feeling as though he was walking down the great halls of Thundralln in Meian. He wondered how big and how tall were each floor of the tower and how it was built topletion in just eight years. "Brother, you sick or something?" "Am not. Its iust something I ate." Moulin returned his attention to the two males in front of him. The distance between him and the pair was a few meters. Moulin could hear them clearly. He only hoped Kier and Snow wouldn''t catch their attention. There was a strange thrill of eavesdropping, and Moulin was curious of whatever it was they would speak about. The second man pped the back of his coughing friend and said, "There''s no time to bother about that, my friend. It would be best if you worried about your assistance to the captain. It should be an honor for you." The first man grimaced, "If it weren''t for my stomach, I would feel ecstatic. Although I am d of her return, she dismissed my greetings and ushered me to teach some immature brats." He sighed, "I''m just a substitute for her partner." "The caster sentinel?" "He''s a better man than me." "He''s skinny-" "He could drain your blood with one nce." The first man snapped. Moulin tilted his head. ''Who are they talking about?'' "Enough of that." The first man groaned and held his head. He cracked his neck side to side and released a sigh. "I heard the malibreeds have disappeared at the border. Like gonepletely." Nodding, the second man replied. "I heard. I was there too." "Where?" "The border when it all happened. You see, the dark forest has transformed. It turned pure white, enveloped by purifying ice. You should''ve seen the faces of the mages. They couldn''t believe it was the reason that drove all the malibreeds away!" Surprise filled the first man''s expression. He asked about the origin of the ice forest, but his friend only shrugged, stating he had no knowledge about it. Moulin parted his lips as his eyes widened. The forest... it didn''t melt away yet? How? He stared at his hands and slightly narrowed his eyes. Purifier... What the hell does this mean for him? "Ao!" Snow suddenly jumped down Moulin''s shoulder and skittered between the legs of the first man. The man jumped in fright as he raised his leg. If it wasn''t for his friend, he could''ve fallen face-first on the floor. "Snow!" Moulin shouted. Another thing that scared the two men. Muttering an apology, Moulin smiled as he slipped between the two men. His hand beckoned Kier who instantly growled as he moved through the pair. The two men immediately made way for the ck beast, and their foreheads turned sweaty. Kier growled at them before he chased after Moulin''s figure. When the wolf slowly disappeared before their eyes, the two men sighed heavily. Honestly, they felt like their souls were being sucked out of their bodies during thest minute. "Snow! Stop!" Moulin called. He swore that when he catches the little brat, he was going to throttle him. He chased the fox until they exited the hallway and entered a huge circr areathe Arena. This was his destination. However, he wanted to take his sweet time admiring the ce, but a particr little fox was feeling mischievous, ruining his ns. "Snow!" Moulin snapped. Snow suddenly stopped after he climbed on top of a stone railing. Frustrated, Moulin sighed as he walked towards the little brat. Here they could see the full view of the area belowthe extended seating of three rows, surrounding a vast open area at the center. Moulin nced at numerous warriors training in pairs below before he picked up Snow by the scruff. "Naughty..." Moulin narrowed his eyes as the snow-white fox instinctively blinked his beady eyes pitifully. Kier arrived by Moulin''s side, rubbing his head on the youth''s thigh. Moulin gave a smile to Kier and told him what a good boy he was. The sight burned in Snow''s eyes. Snow: Sly dog! Stop coddling my master! Go find yours! Kier only tilted his head as if he didn''t understand Snow. Seeing the wolf and fox''s interaction, Moulin couldn''t help butugh. "Again!!" Moulin jumped in fright, almost dropping Snow off the railing. The fox internally shed tears as he wed Moulin''s sleeve desperately. Holding Snow to his chest, Moulin curiously looked down. "Lifeless maggots! Lift your arms and use force! Where did all your food go?" From afar, a tall woman knocked the end of her spear on the ground. She looked extremely dissatisfied. Moulin squinted his eyes. Somehow, he felt as if the woman looked very familiar to him. tinum blonde hair, beautifully strong muscles. She was wearing a tight uniform, showing off all her muscles, and a long translucent blue scarf covering her upper body. A terrifying-lookingnce grasped in her mighty hands. "..." Moulin stopped. Suddenly, his heartbeats turned rapid, and neared the railing slowly until his waist met the stone. He couldn''t be wrong. He knew her. He recognized her. Furrowing his eyebrows, a smile gradually shaped Moulin''s lips. "Ghana..." He whispered, and his hand clenched on the stone railing. Snow wagged his tail and barked happily. Shifting his attention to the fox in his arm, Moulin realized that the reason Snow abruptly ran off was because he knew Ghana would be here. Smiling, Moulin stroked Snow''s head proudly. "Good boy..." Snow happily yipped and looked at Kier almost grudgingly. Master is mine! Kier only blinked his golden eyes and wagged his tail. His little friend is so cute. He wanted to tease him more. Meanwhile, Moulin warmly gazed at Ghana form from afar. She looks like she''s doing well. Her ferociously energetic spirit didn''t diminish even a bit. Ghana looked mighty... and very cool. Moulin pressed his lips together. How was it that his friend could have prominent muscles unlike him? He suppressed the grief in his heart. Still, it was nice to see her again finally. Her status had probably risen, given that she was training so many knights. Moulin sighed with a smile. ''How can he face her?'' "Move your damn legs, you little worm!" Ghana hissed as she glowered at a man who was showing very low energy. "If this were a true fight, I wouldn''t be surprised if your head happens roll before my feet." Shuddering, the man''s energy was restored remarkably the moment Ghana''s words sank in his ears. He quickened his feet as he charges towards his opponent. Huffing, Ghana shakes her head. Disappointment filled her face as she began to start another round of observing each of the trainees. Moulin''s eyes softened at the sight. He exhaled, unsure of what to do afterward. He had seen her and be very much wanted to go to her, to talk to her. However, could she believe he was really him? Perhaps, he had been dead in her eyes for eight years. His eyelids slowly lowered. Perhaps he should find the right time to reveal himself... "Ao?" Moulin sighed. "Not now, Snow." "Ao!" "Snow..." "Ao!" Frowning, the young man turned to the snow-white fox in his arm. Snow pointed his snout upwards. "Ao!" Confused, Moulin lifted his gaze. His eyes widened. A tiny delicate snowke flutters down before his face. Then a few more followed. "What?" Moulin blinked his eyes rapidly. The skies were dim as always. The only difference was that snow began to fall from the skya stunning rain of white. Suddenly, Snow jumped down from Moulin''s arms. The youth felt his heart thunder when Snow began to jump down the railing and descend down the seating staircase. "Captain!" "What?" Ghana shot a re at the person behind him. Surprisingly, it was the coughing man from the hallway. The man backed away a little when he saw Ghana''s dark expression. What''s wrong with everyone today? Why are they fucking scaring him? He slowly raised a trembling finger to the sky. Ghana followed the direction of his finger. The rest of the people stopped their activities as well and realized the falling snow around them. Strange. How was it snowing today? Wintertime was still a few months away. They turned to their captain in confusion. The female warrior stopped her movements. Her blue eyes gazed at the sky deeply as though she was lost in her thoughts. While her men exchanged nces, she slowly raised her hand and watched as a single snowke fluttered down her calloused palm. "..." Suddenly, to the men''s surprise, Ghana''s expression turned wistful and solemn. The ice melted on her palm, giving her a faint cool sensation. A sigh escaped her lips. "C-Captain!" "Ao!" Ghana stiffened. She turned her gaze to her side and saw a little snow-white fox sitting beside her boots. Her expression instantly froze. "Captain?" The man behind her slowly called. Ghana gripped her spear. Her mouth opened, but no words were able to escape her throat. She pointed at Snow with a shaky finger, unable to form words. She must be hallucinating. Her deceased friend''s lost pet was sitting in front of her. Snow... Snow, the brat. Moulin''s little brat. "A-Ah-" Ghana kept pointing at Snow as if the little fox could exin everything to her. ''Captain, you''re scaring us.'' The men all thought as they witness the abnormal expression on her face. "Ao!" Ghana frightfully jerked back. The beast is real! Then... she returned her gaze to the snowfall around her. "Snow!" The shout wasn''t too loud, but it was clear to everyone''s ears. The owner was unaware of his actions as he almost stumbled down the stairs. Fortunately, a big ck wolf was there to aid him. Ghana turned her gaze, and at that moment, Moulin froze. He wrecked his mind to hide. However, he already knows it was toote. How stupid was he to shout out loud if he didn''t want to get caught? Moulin''s body froze when several eyes turned towards him, including one particr pair of blue eyes. Ghana stared at Moulin with wide eyes. Her body, unmoving, as stiff as a statue. It looked as if her soul just left her body. A heavy silence enveloped the whole arena. The men were surprised with the appearance of a beautiful maeruthan and, at the same time, wondered what his rtionship was with their captain. Their captain... they turned to Ghana and were even more horrified when they saw their captain''s expression. Tears suddenly flowed down her cheeks. Her beautiful yet fierce eyes areyered with tears. She couldn''t believe it. There was no mistake... It was Moulin. Moulin felt lost when he saw her expression. He hesitatingly reached out. "Ghana..." Whoosh! Ghana suddenly marched towards him. She bore an intimidating aura, and her eyes glowed fiercely. Although there were still tears in her eyes, it only made her look vengeful. The men around her started to panic and hurriedly told her to stop. They also warned Moulin anxiously as well. Moulin furrowed his brows, but before he could step back, he felt strong arms suddenly wrap around his body. The tight grip almost seemed to crush his bones! Although Moulin wanted to wheeze, his heart softened immensely as he realized Ghana had epted his presence. He closed his eyes and returned his embrace. "Moulin..." Ghana whispered as she hugged him tightly. "You''re back..." Chapter 256: Come And Meet Them Chapter 256: Come And Meet Them Their reunion was brief. As Moulin and Ghana spend the next couple of minutes embracing each other, Ghana kept whispering his name. Her long braided tinum blonde hair fell like a thick rope. The soft silk around her torso caressed Moulin palms. The feel of embracing his friend,forting her, and reuniting with her was magnificent. He wanted to know everything about her-about her adventures, her hardships, and how she lived her life in his absence. Before pulling away, Ghana gave Moulin a tight reluctant squeeze. She withdrew her arms and abruptly raised a hand. "You''re all dismissed." Silence immediately filled the whole area. The men took five long seconds to understand her words. Their expressions remained unchanged, shocked and confused. Something about their Captain has changed. They could feel it. Perhaps, their captain had been possessed! Realizing that her men had made no move, she turned her head to them with dark threatening eyes. Flinching, they quickly moved their feet and saluted before her and her friend. They left the open area rapidly, leaving a trail of smoke behind them. They didn''t even dare nce at the massive ck wolf nearing the pair of friends. Moulin furrowed his brows as he met Ghana''s eyes, "Did you have to?" Ghana narrowed her eyes at him. The corner of her lips was tugged downward. "Is that really the question you want to hear from me?" Her voice was deep. It was slightly intimidating. Ghana''s lip twitched as she continued, "You... " Her eyes slowly analyzed Moulin''s body from head to toe. "You have a lot of exining to do..." She met his bright silver eyes fearlessly. Swallowing, Moulin nodded. His mind was already nning on apologizing to her first. Ghan took a deep breath before lifting her gaze to the snowy skies. ''It seems this was Moulin''s doing,'' She thought. Ghana had so many questions to pour down unto the youth''s head. She didn''t care about interrogating him until he couldn''t sleep. She wanted to know everything! His disappearance, his death, and everything. What the heck was happening? Everything was just so confusing. "Come..." Ghana spoke with a stern tone as she used her scarf to wipe her face. Damn it. She then strode forward with heavy steps, heading towards the exit of the arena. "Where are we going?" Moulin asked. He bent down, picked up Snow, and hurriedly caught up after the female warrior. Kier trailed behind them like a serious guardian. When Moulin''s eyes assessed his friends back, he realized how taller Ghana waspared to him. She''s even more manly than him. The thought somehow made him disheartened. Through the arched hallways and arriving at a slightly crowded area, Moulin silently followed Ghana until they reached the teleportation tform situated at the center of the open space. Ignoring the attention they were attracting, Ghana stepped into the tform, and Moulin, curiously along with Kier and Snow, followed her. With a straight face, Ghana flipped a token, and their figures disappeared instantly. "Hey... was that the captain?" Someone spoke during the silence. "I-It was. But forget about that, that wolf... It''s THAT wolf. And that maeruthan... An aphrodite." "... I think so." They have never indeed seen an aphrodite maeruthan. And a stunning one at that. Is this a sign? .......................... Recovering his vision, Moulin found himself appearing in a dark alley. It was dim and murky and smelled like used oil and sink water. What surprised him even more was the disappearance of a teleportation tform beneath his feet. The sound of people noised several meters ahead of him where the alley''s exit was exposed to his eyes. Numerous people are wearing simr yet different colored robes passed by in a rush. The token Ghana must have used should be intentionally tampered with to divert the destination away from the designated teleportation tform. Such a thing was illegal. However, who would care about such things in these times? "Can your... " Ghana paused when she stared at Kier. Uncertainty filled her eyes briefly. "Can your wolf change its form?" Unsure, Moulin turned to Kier. Before he could even speak a word, the wolf suddenly glowed briefly. A sh of light urred, and the oncerge form of the Golden blood wolf disappeared. Instead, what reced it was a miniature version of Kier. His marks didn''t disappear. The shrunken beast looked as if he''d returned to his past years. Moulin felt satisfied, approving greatly with the new look. Nodding, Ghana took off her scarf and gently wrapped it around Moulin''s head like a hood. She gave a soft smile, "You''re as eye-catching as always." Moulin responded with a raised eyebrow. After carrying both the wolf and fox in his arms, he followed Ghana as they exited the alley. They were venturing down the streets. The faint scent of incense and perfumed filled the air as several people in robes wandered about the district. They were rushing as though they were being chased. Moulin almost collided with one man when he wasn''t careful. "The third district. This is the work ground of all mages." Ghana exined as she turned to another street which was more vacant and open. The houses were almost uniform. It was the difference in design and decoration which made the buildings different from each other. Moulin nodded as he looked around. Then he stopped. District? Does this mean he was out of the Towers? A sense of dread filled him, and he decided to return quickly afterward. "Over here..." Ghana spoke as she heads towards the gates of a very simple yet elegant building. They swiftly entered through the gates. Watching Ghana''s movements as she took out an ivory tablet and the doors instantly granted her entrance. Moulin entered after Ghana with a questionable expression. Where is this? Why did Ghana bring him here? Is this her a house? The interior was pretty simple. A twin staircase foyer greeted them when they entered and a lightless chandelier hanged on the ceiling. Given the dimness of the area, an eerie atmosphere filled the ce. The smell of rose-scented candle wax wafted in the air. It probably came from the candles on the chandelier. Ghana pulled the rope beside the doorway, and the sound of a ringing bell resounded throughout the hallways. "Ghana, whose house is this?" Moulin asked as he nced at her. "You''ll see" She smiled and ced her spear against the wall. She then held Moulin arm. "Come, let''s not wait for him." "What-" Ghana towed Moulin behind him. They came up the stairs, and the steps creaked under their footsteps. Arriving on the upper floor, Ghana leads the way through the hallway. Still, it was dark. Not even a candle was lighted. The woman pulling Moulin seemed to know her way through the building. Finally, Ghana paused before a wooden door. Moulin felt the grip around his wrist slightly tighten. With a calm smile, Ghana pushed the door open. Creak! A loud groan entered their ears. With the sound of clinking metal, the faint scent of old pages and wood, Moulin felt slightly overwhelmed by the coziness the room greeted him with. Under the light from beyond the windows, the room was illuminated. Bookcasesyered the walls. A round, unbnce table sits at the center of the room. Among the open books and daggers on the table, a person lifted his head from his folded arms. Moulin stiffened. "Ghana..." The man with messy ck hair rubbed his eyes after taking off his sses. His loose tunic revealed the not-so-visible muscles of his body when he leaned back on his chair, trying to shake off the drowsiness. ''Jagra, '' Moulin internally said. His eyes were wide and unblinking. Is this why Ghana brought him here? To meet Jagra? Moulin curled his fingers. His heartbeat quickened, and the man at the table quickly sensed it. Jagra fixed his sses on his nose before ncing at Moulin. "Who''s your friend?" "Look.. don''t freak out when I-" Moulin whipped his head to Ghana and abruptly pinched his friend''s arm. Ghana jerked and turned to Moulin. "What?" Moulin whispered, "Don''t. I don''t think-" "Don''t think what?" Jagra stood up from his seat, confused and suspicious. His eyes narrowed on Ghana, "I''ve been busy, so I couldn''t apany you to train the soldiers. What are you up to this time? Are you skipping your duties again?" "I wouldn''t!" Ghana fired back. The man in sses only frowned, feeling more suspicious. "Then why are you here so early? Who''s this person behind you?" His eyes narrowed as though he could pierce through Ghana''s soul. "T-This is... " Ghana could never feel calm every time Jagra would glower at her. She started sweating nervously. Staring at the scene before him, Moulin was surprised by Jagra''s strong awareness. He was like a fierce executioner, ready to decapitate sinners. Jagra wasn''t so tense and cautious before. Now... with the daggersying before the table, he looked as if he was picking the de for murder. Ghana swallowed, "I-I mean this-" Suddenly, the doors at the side opened. Bursting into the heavy atmosphere was a tall woman. Her hair pulled up in a bun. Freckles decorated her cheeks. However, she looked mature. Her fine figure, all curves, and a curious look in her calm eyes silenced the room. In her arms was a box of rolled parchments. Once again, Moulin felt like he couldn''t breathe once heid eyes on the woman. "P, you''ve arrived." Jagra whirled and acknowledged the presence of the woman beside her. He sighed, "Looking at you is refreshing..." Ghana rolled her eyes. "I''m d you still have the confidence to say that." She replied. And her calm eyes swept over the clutter on the table. She felt an itch on her fingers. With a sigh, she raised her gaze to Jagra, "We are far from done, Sir. I suggest you clean up the table. The others have already arrived and are awaiting your presence." Then she turned to Ghana, "Both of you." Ghana paused. Her heartbeat suddenly quicken. Unconsciously, she scratched her cheek as she looked away while clearing her throat. All these details entered Moulin''s eyes. The youth and his brows furrowed. "...?" P... Moulin felt his throat constricted. He didn''t know if he was even ready for this. Maybe he shoulde back another day? "Who is your guest?" P''s voice was soothing and calm as she swept her eyes over Moulin, whose face was covered by Ghana''s scarf. Moulin felt his body stiffen and then nervously began to overwhelm him. He couldn''t answer. Luckily, Ghana stepped forward faced the two people in the room. She took a deep breath which confused the man and woman. "This person-" "A friend." Moulin interrupted. He added, "I am her friend..." Ghana turned to look at him. Her blue eyes were confused and intense. Moulin exhaled deeply and shook his head. ''I''ll have to prepare myself next time. Moulin couldn''t restrain himself from thinking unnaturally about the results of revealing his identity. Somehow, he found the situation a bit... frightening. Moulin revealed a slender hand and grasped Ghana''s arm. With a whisper, he said, ''I''ll go first...'' "Ao!" At that single sound, everybody in the room stopped. All eyes turned to Moulin in less than a second. Jagra''s eyes were even more intense as he eyed Moulin. He could sense the person''s heartbeat growing faster and faster. That sound... It was something he had forgotten about after several years. Was it... Snow? Abruptly, Moulin hastily wheeled around and hurriedly bolted towards the door. "Wait!" P extended her hand. Ghana was closer, and she reached out to grab Moulin''s arm, but all she could reach for was the scarf. And she pulled it... unintentionally. Chapter 257: The Third Young Masters Reveal Chapter 257: The Third Young Master''s Reveal The tall open windows weed the gust of cool air. A few fluttering snowkes went over and kissed the smooth floor. Then, it''s warmth, melting it in seconds. There was no presence of warmth, vibrant sunlight, as it had always been every day. However, it failed to lessen the daring gold luster of the man standing within the empty room. White gauze curtains danced, and his sun-like eyes gazed nkly at the nothingness. Then, muscles tensing, jaw clenching, and his eyes darkening, he stood unmoved. The emptiness of the room seemed to suit his mood. Suddenly, three knocks sounded from the door behind him. "Your Lordship..." With furrowed brows, Varick called worriedly. It has been an hour, and Lord Hadrian had note out from the room. Somehow Varick was concerned. He could not sense any presence inside, for the room was heavily guarded by a protective barrier. What was his Lord doing inside? "My Lord?-" Suddenly, golden eyes shed fiercely. Varick was frozen from where he stood as a heavy aura surrounded him, trapping him. Staggering backwards, Varick heaved as he palmed his chest. "Forgive me. I-I will leave" After saying this, he retreated to the halls under the terrified eyes of the knights awaiting him. A deep exhale escaped Lord Hadrian''s mouth. His deep gaze lifted, and he forced himself to endure the fear in his heart. ''He''lle back. He said he would. There is no need to cause a fuss'' He wasforting himself. And he didn''t deny it. Just wait a bit more Meanwhile, within a particr house in the third district, four people seemed to freeze like statues. The scent of paper and wood should bring a calming effect on those within the room. However, the shock was too great to soothe their overwhelmed hearts. Moulin had his back facing the three people. His body was tense as he stood. rm exploded inside his mind, then it was silenced by the growing nervousness rising up, as if he could spit it out of his mouth. Sweat began to form on his forehead as he swallowed. Ghana was at lost of what to do. She could only face Jagra and P with an awkward smile. Feeling as though their stares could burn holes through his body. With a stuttering breath, Moulin decided to face it all. There was no running away from this. He slowly ced Snow and Kier on the floor and straightened his back. Heart pounding in his chest, Moulin exhaled and gradually whirled around. It was his eyes that first met Jagra''s and P''s gaze. His wavy, pure white hair had shocked them, but when Moulin revealed his face to them, it was as though something had yanked their souls out of their bodies. The familiarity of Moulin''s face stunned them like a hammer hitting their bones. Jagra''s eyes widened in shock. He was not a fool to think that this was one of Ghana''s jokes again. The young man standing at the doorway with a soft smile was greatly simr to the friend he had lost a long time ago. On the floor was a Snow-white fox, alsoparable to his deceased friend''s lost pet. Before he could think, his mouth moved. "Moulin?" It was confirmation. He had to know he was real and not some foolish illusion. His heart drummed wildly as he waited for a response. Moulin''s eyes shifted to Jagra, and he responded, "It''s been a long time, Jagra." At these words, Jagra felt like his breath was knocked out of his chest. He shakes his head in disbelief. "This H-How" His hand rests on the table to support himself. How is this possible? THUD! The three people flinched at the sound. P had fallen to the floor. The parchments scattered around her unconscious state. "P-P!" Moulin yelled. Jagra snapped out of his trance and quickly knelt at the woman''s side. He examined her and quickly faced the both of them. "Quickly! help me bring her to the guest room!" ............. "I didn''t know their reactions would be so severe." Ghana rubbed her chin. Concern molded her expression as she sat on the sofa. Disying her open nervousness, the endless tapping of her foot noised within the silence of the room. Moulin was staring at the door worriedly. Delicate fingers fiddle with the scarf in his hands. While he ignored the yful noises the two little beasts made below him, he thought about how diforting his presence was to his friends. For eight years, he was deemed dead in their hearts and then he suddenly revealed himself, grown and well. There was a chance they would feel betrayed by him. They should be angry at him. Moulin clenched his hands. ''Was this a mistake?'' "Hey" Ghana''s voice suddenly brought him back. She eased her look and spoke when Moulin faced her. "Don''t worry too much. It was I who chose to do this. Don''t me yourself" Moulin stared at her, and he nodded with a sigh. He kneaded his forehead briefly before finally responding. "Don''t you hate me?" Moulin began with knitted brows. "What?" Ghana shook her head. "Why would you-" Her words were interrupted when the doors abruptly opened with a loud creak. Jagra stepped out of the room as he tucked his gloved in his pockets. Adjusting his sses on his nose, he turned to the two people. "She''s stable. She''s just too shocked." HIs eyes nced at Moulin. "That''s a relief" Ghana sighed, as she ced a hand on top of her heart. The silence inside the room was a bit heavy. Ghana frowned, feeling slightly ufortable. Her eyesnded on Jagra, who was intensely staring at Moulin. "So "Jagra suddenly strode towards Moulin with serious eyes. Moulin was intimidated by the look of his once gentle friend. It felt as though he was being preyed by a snake. "Jagra" Jagra threw a look at Ghana, and she immediately raised her arms and backed away. Moulin furrowed his brows, and his eyes didn''t stray from Jagra''s gaze. The man stopped a meter away from him. He raised his hand. Moulin clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. However, the hit he had expected nevernded. Instead, arms embraced him tightly. Jagra was hugging him. He was burying his face in Moulin''s shoulder. Jagra''s arms trembled as he tightened his arms. Boundless relief and joy seemed to flood his heart. There was sorrow as well. The years of grief he had kept in his chest seemed to dissipate. "You''re back." Jagra whispered. His voice was trembling. "You''re alive I knew it." A smile finally broke into Moulin''s face. He returned Jagra''s embrace, feeling the warmth of his friend''s hug. "I''m back" Staring at them, Ghana sighed with a smile. The pair remained in their current position for a few minutes before Jagra pulled away. They settled on the sofa as Jagra brought the tea he''d brewed himself. The warm glow of the ceiling light was warm and bright. The curtains were closed and Moulin was oblivious of the time that passed. He was too immersed in exining his story to Jagra and Ghana. From the Elven oracle''s prediction, the demon hunting him, the Malefics, and his revival. He was open to them this time. Although he excluded the details of his transmigration. He didn''t want to confuse them even more. Finally, with a deep breath, he exposed his rtionship with Hadrian. With a concerned face, he waited for their reactions. "We know" Jagra responded, as he put down his teacup. His response surprised Moulin greatly. They know? Jagra''s eyes deepened. His expression was neutral as he met Moulin''s eyes. "Lord Hadrian revealed all of it years ago. He wasn''t even trying to hide it. Everyone already knows." Moulin didn''t know how to react. "Moulin, its alright." Jagra sighed. A look of understanding crossed his face. "Lord Hadrian gave no significance about what everyone thought. He cherished you so much that he didn''t even care about showing his despair." He turned to the windows, recalling the ck ring that around the three towers. "He cares for you" A crease appears between Ghana''s brows. "More than we know" Moulin tries to read their expressions before he reveals a smile, "He''s also the one who found me at the rift." The teacup that neared Jagra''s mouth paused. Lifting his eyes, he continued. "The Rift?" Ghana turned to Jagra with uncertain eyes, as though a thought crossed her mind. She faced Moulin. "You were at the Rift?" "Yes." Moulin lowered his eyes. "" Jagra''s eyes widened. He put down his tea and gave Moulin an intense stare. "T-Tell me what happened" Unsure of what made Jagra wear a shocked expression, he told him about the events of his arrival at the Rift. His voice was soft and calm as he exined. All the while Jagra clenched his fists, the more he listened to Moulin. Suddenly, Ghana abruptly stood up. Her eyes flickered with shock as she looked at Moulin. "It was you? The White Forest you created it?" The White Forest? Does she mean the ice-covered forest? Moulin blinked. "Yes" "Moulin" Jagra exhaled loudly. He rose from his seat and sat himself next to Moulin. "Give me your hand" Without thinking, Moulin brought his hand to his friend, allowing Jagra to hold it. Curling his fingers around Moulin''s slender ones, Jagra slightly closed his eyes, swept his internal energy throughout Moulin''s internal soul. Surprisingly, there was no barrier. Moulin''s soul was exposed. Vulnerable. The examination didn''tst for more than ten seconds before Jagra let go of Moulin''s hands. Sweatyered Jagra''s forehead, and he took a deep breath before he downed what was left of his tea. He exhaled. "You should be more careful. There was not even a hint of protection inside you. You''re an easy target to be corrupted. Your powers have advance in leaps and bounds. It is unimaginably powerful. I don''t know what happened to you after your rebirth, but I don''t think the benefits you gain would all be positive. I have never seen such raw pure energy for several years." Jagra rubbed his face. "You must always be cautious. Having this kind of power will endanger you. Especially at these times Malibreeds are drawn to pure energy and Malefics will capture those with pure mana. Even our own people can''t all be trusted." Moulin stared down at his hand. Is it that powerful? Howe he doesn''t feel any different from before? However, he did notice some abnormalities. Such as how his power sometimes trigger because of his emotions, the snowfall that he realized he had created obliviously at the arena, or how his ice could purify and scald demons. Moulin swallowed with a nod. "I''ll be careful" A few hours passed and Moulin didn''t realize that he was spending too much time away from the Three Towers. Hadrian must have noticed by now. A frown etched Moulin''s face. Jagra lifted his eyes, noticing his friend''s look. It''s been a long time since he had seen Moulin''s troubled expression. Before he was always looking brave and confident, but now Jagra realized how emotional his friend was inside him. To think he had only realized this when Moulin was gone. He felt slightly depressed. "I must return you"Ghana spoke. "We should hurry before the Golden Lord notices that you''re gone." Moulin stopped. He sighed as he nodded. Although reluctant, Jagra knew he shouldn''t monopolize all of Moulin''s time. He escorted his friends and the two little beasts to the door of the house. Moulin paused before he took one step beyond the door. He nced at Jagra. "Will P be alright?" Jagra stopped. The look in Moulin''s eyes made him soften his gaze. "She''ll be fine I''ll exin everything to her" "Thank you" Moulin smiled. Jagra''s mouth curled into a smile. From the doorway of the house, he watched as his two friends departed. A curtain from the upper floor window was slightly parted and a young woman silently watched the two figures leave. Sorrow enveloped her form. Chapter 258: Connected Souls Chapter 258: Connected Souls "Why didn''t you want to see him?" The fingers grasping the curtains flinched. With her hair down, P closed the curtains and slowly turned her head to face the man standing behind her. Jagra stood with an expressionless face as if he was no longer surprised of the woman''s strangeness. Yes, they have been acquainted for so long that he knew her more than she knew herself. "I cannot face him," P confessed as she pressed a hand to her heart. "I don''t know what to say to him." "He asked for you..." Jagra said, and as he expected, surprise and sorrow filled her face. "I told him you were still sleeping. You heard us by the door. I know it. Do you not believe the things he has experienced?" "It''s hard to believe..." P turned to the windows. Her hand was slightly opening the curtains. He wanted to see her master. Wanted to embrace him as his friends have, but she didn''t have the courage. She thought she''d change, but it turns out nothing about her has. Moulin''s death stabbed her. And now, his sudden presence made her afraid. She was afraid... "Tomorrow..." Jagra sighed as he lowered her head. "I will go to the Towers. Moulin is now together with the High Lord, Hadrian. The Lord is very protective of him." "I''m not surprised," P muttered. Ignoring her words, Jagra continued. "If youe with me, you will meet him. You are no longer a woman without status, P." "Status does not define me. It is nothing against our enemies and the Kron." "What I''m saying is you can go with me if you want to. You have time to prepare tonight. You can meet him again. This time look at him carefully, and you will know. Moulin... he is really alive." Jagra sighed and adjusted his sses. "Tell me if you''ve decided." He turned and left through the hallway. Left alone, P''s fists clenched. He covered her eyes with a hand and sank down on the chair beside the windows. Silently, she remained in deep thought. Meanwhile, a sh of light glowed within the emptiness of the training square. Ghana and Moulin chose separate. Moulin could find his way back. "Moulin..." Ghana called before the youth could walk away. His silver gaze met her blue once calmly. Ghana continued. Her eyes were gentle. "We don''t hate you... He has never hated you. I don''t know why you would ever think of that." Moulin paused. Snow looked up to observe his master''s expression. Finally, Moulin revealed a smile. His were warm and relieved. "I''m d. Thank you..." Ghana smiled with a sigh as she watched her friend walk away. On onemp of the pirs, a red crow perched silently. Its feathers as red like roses, and its eyes were eerily glowing. It restrained a crow and hurriedly pped its wings. When Moulin arrived before the doors of the room, his hands paused before the door handles. He didn''t know why he stopped. He only sensed like there was someone inside. ''Hadrian...'' Moulin wasn''t mistaken. He could feel his presence. ncing at Snow and Kier, Moulin told them to head to the other room after they entered. Unsure, the two little beasts only nodded obediently. The door was opened, and he entered. Kier returned to his original form and bit Snow''s scruff like a mother lion carrying her pulp. Snow, although reluctant, was helpless, and he could only concede. Being suspended in the air was somehow... interesting. Keir carried Snow away and left Moulin on his own. Moulin brought himself before the doorway. There he saw him. It wasn''t dark yet. Yet the room appeared dim and spiritless. Sitting at the bed''s edge was Hadrian, silently pouring himself a drink. The wine was as red as blood, almost thick and ck. It looked rather distasteful in Moulin''s eyes. But Hadrian seemed to not care if it was ck or red or strong. It looked like he''d drink anything if it would intoxicate him. "Hadrian..." Moulin walked over and hurriedly took the ss from the man''s hand. "Why are you drinking?" The man seemed to snap out of it. However, his expression remained cold and somewhat distant. "You''re back?" "..." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. "Yes. Did I worry you? I''m sorry, I went to meet Ghana and Jagra today. How long have you been waiting?" He sounded like a husband trying to exin everything to his wife. "Seven hours," Hadrian responded. And the stern look on his face suddenly vanished. Instead, it was reced by a warm smile. "I finished early." "You did?" Moulin raised his brows. "If I had known, I would not have kept you waiting." "Don''t worry." Hadrian stood from the bed and took the ss from Moulin''s hand. He ced it on the table calmly. "I understand. You haven''t seen your friends for a long time. How was your reunion?" "It... went well." Moulin felt slightly uncertain about Hadrian''s sudden change of mood. It was clear that he wasn''t feeling happy at first. Is he trying to hide it? "Are you hungry?" Hadrian reached out to caress Moulin''s cheek. A relieved sigh escaped his lips. Moulin nodded. He hadn''t eaten lunch yet. And his stomach growled at the thought of food. Disdained, Moulin silently cursed his stomach for not choosing the appropriate time to talk! Hadrian chuckled. He pressed a kiss on the youth''s lips before withdrawing. "Come, let''s fill this stomach of yours." Before he could respond, Moulin was dragged away by the lord. Hadrian brought them to the next room to dine, where the meal was already set and hot. They finished their meal without silence. Hadrian was willingly indulging himself in Moulin''s questions. Although the atmosphere was beyond satisfying, Moulin felt slightly uneasy. After their meal, they read together in a small library. Moulin realized that all of the furniture, the tallest bookcase, and shelves, the smallest candlestick, were all something Hadrian collected on his own. The furs on the floor, the paintings on the wall, the ss... Everything. Moulin felt Hadrian''s touch everywhere. He felt his history with these objects as absurd as it sounds. There was a connection; he felt it with every touch. The Kron had razed thend, and even the smallest treasure was scarce and... worthless. Each living soul has to survive. They could sell their body and soul for power to live, to survive. Perhaps some people think some of these precious things need to be collected. But it would not aid their growth and their strength. Finally, sunset came. The skies were washed with a soft gradient of orange. Moulin imagined the skies opening like a gateway and revealing the dazzling view of the setting sun. However, it couldn''t not until the world could restore its spirit. Their meal was light. Moulin had eatente, and he was still full from it. Hadrian urged him to eat a little more, and Moulin finally agreed, eating a little. Under the starless sky, the wondrous city view of Helion and surrounded by the calm wind, Moulin moaned between the kiss he shared with the man embracing him from behind. Hadrian''s arms wrapped him as if trying to warm him even though Moulin couldn''t feel the cold. Moulin hummed alluringly as he slipped his tongue inside Hadrian''s mouth. The wet slides they performed warm his heart, heated his soul. Both of them didn''t want to part. However, Moulin did. Feeling his liver withdraw from him, Hadrian opened his eyes and stared at Moulin. "You''re hiding your emotions from me..." Moulin began. A crease appeared between Hadrian''s brows. He revealed a troubled expression before sighing as if defeated. "You know me that well?" "I can feel it. As how you can feel me as well..." Moulin said as he stared into Hadrian''s eyes. Hadrian lifted his gaze and stared at the dark skies. His eyes deepened as he exhaled a breath. He was surrendering, no longer denying it. Chuckling softly, he spoke. "I was afraid when I didn''t see you in the room. I thought you were there. Waiting for me. But I realized I had arrived too early, so I waited and waited. For hours, I stayed in the room waiting for you." Before Moulin could speak, Hadrian added. "I was overreacting. Don''t feel bad. I thought I was used to your absence. But I guess not. I should''ve controlled myself more..." he leaned on Moulin''s shoulder and breathed his scent. "You''re here now. I feel much better." Moulin furrowed his brows. He grew worried. Even until now, Hadrian was scarred because of him. For years, he could not cope with Moulin''s death. He couldn''t. Feeling his heartache, Moulin pressed his lips together. It was all his fault. He recalled Jagra''s words, and he could not help but feel even sadder. "How is it your turn to feel sad?" Hadrian smiled. Gently, he lifted Moulin''s chin and kissed his lips. It was light and brief. Sweet and warm. Instantly, Moulin closed his eyes, pouring his emotions into the kiss until he felt content. "Better?" Hadrian said as he slightly pulled away. Moulin nodded with a smile. "Maybe a bit more?" The man lets out a chuckle as he gave his beloved what he wished for. They felt warm even within the embrace of the nightly wind. ........... The following morning, Moulin came out from the bath. His eyes were misty, and his hair was already dry and soft. A softyer of moisture made his skin glisten. He wore a loose shirt, and little frills decorated his wrist and his wide-open cor that dipped above his pale stomach. He walked to the bed and saw Snow sitting on the sheets, ignoring Kier. The big wolf was whimpering as he sat on the floor, staring at Snow with pitiful eyes. On the other hand, the little snow-white fox had his head turned to the side, adorably refusing to face the wolf like a wife giving his husband the cold shoulder. Moulin paused a short while, intrigued by their interactions. Aren''t they both males? They weren''t even the same species. Howe they act more like a married couple? Moulin shifted his gaze and proceeded to walk out of the doorway. When he emerged, his steps stopped. His eyesnded on the man buttoning his wrists. He looked divine, heavenly elegant in burnt red. He was impressively dressed and livelier. The golden flecks of his eyes seemed to twinkle when he noticed Moulin''s presence, but he didn''t turn to look. "You look like you would devour me." Hadrian smiled. Moulin frowned. "If I could, I would have done it in bed... long ago." Moulin walked towards him and tossed Hadrian''s tie on the couch. Hadrian smirked. "Because you love it. Being devoured and writhing underneath me-" "Shut up." Moulin threw him a re. He nced at Hadrian''s tie. "Don''t wear it. You look good without it." "Yes, my love." Moulin shook his head. "Where are you going?" Hadrian smiled. His hand reached out for Moulin, grabbing his waist and pulling him near until their bodies pressed. His voice, hot but honest. "This Lord is holding an assembly. It will bore you." "It won''t," Moulin said. "I want to know. I want to learn everything about the city. I want to help." He stopped. Silver eyes gleamed beautifully. "If you will let me..." Golden eyes deepened. Hadrian''s arm around Moulin''s waist tightened. After a moment of deep thought, he smiled faintly. "Alright." "You are worried," Moulin said. "I am. But perhaps this is an opportunity for you to grasp a position. We need to raise your status here in the Towers. Prove your worth and show them how valuable you are." Hadrian leaned closer until there were only a few centimeters left between them. "The past days have bored you. I felt it. Think of this as a challenge." Moulin''s smiled. The Towers would not allow anyone useless to remain within. With a smile, Moulin closed the gap between them. He wondered what Hadrian had nned for him. Chapter 259: Showing Off Chapter 259: Showing Off The room is filled with murmurs and silent thinking. The windows were shut, curtains drawn, but the darkness receds against the overwhelming warm light of the chandelier hanging at the center of the domed ceiling painted inly yet elegantly. The tter of feet could be heard echoing throughout the hall, and voices gathered around the U-shaped table of stone. There were chairs, but only a few were seated. Specifically those who possessed higher status, leaders, and chiefs. They were divided. A few were from foreign ns fromnds afar. The Morfaers, winged creatures of the beast ns. The Veresyahs, their magnificent antlers, and horns would make one gape and lost in their allure. Sairens, a royal n of the merfolk. Their skin and features were breathtaking as their powers. And a few of Bramscath, the hidden dwarves who had just unearthed a few years after the birth of Kron. Truthfully, each of them did not feel at ease under foreign gazes directed to them. However, for the sake of the alliance, they will have to endure it. At these times, they would need all the help they could get. Sitting at the second seat away from the center seat of the table, a particr man silently swept his eyes across the room. His golden eyes were calm as he tries to remember each of the people around him. But he was old, and his memory was hazy. He could not remember those who were unworthy in his eyes. With a sigh, he leaned back and kneaded his forehead. "Lord Hendrick..." The man paused. His gaze turned to the person who approached him. Lord Hendrick exhaled a breath. He recognized the person all too well. There was guilt embedded deep into his soul. It was too much for him to bear, but he forced himself to smile. "Lord Maxille." He addressed with a nod. He tried to sound as sincere as possible, as gentle, as kind as he could. It was almostughable. The man is wearing a dark blue cape. The crest of his family pinned his cape together under his left shoulder. Lord Maxille Fraunces looked magnificent, as he always does. But everyone knows the ruthless darkness inside the man. For Lord Hendrick, it was the first time Maxille had initiated to speak to him. He was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Maxille revealed a smile as he beckoned for someone behind him. It was Emlen, his younger brother, more ferocious on the battlefield but cold and calm when he trods thend like an ordinary man. The two brothers stood by each other''s side. They looked wary and protective of each other. But they were always like this for the past years. It was no longer strange. "My Lord..." Emlen addressed. "Please, be at ease." Lord Hendrick smiled. Once again, he recalled a memorythe day when the news of their youngest brother''s death, it was a horrific event. Lord Hendrick recalled Emlen''s anguished cries as he struggles to charge towards the gates of his home. Thend was cracked, shattering. But he couldn''t move forward, for the others held him back. They were restraining him from charging to his death. And Maxille, the look in his eyes was as if he had lost his soul. Like an empty shell. They had lost their mother and their little brother. No one could imagine the pain inside them. wing and tearing their souls into shreds. Lord Hedrick''s mind shifted to Lord Dontae Fraunces... He furrowed his brows. Mind slowly aching. "Are you unwell?" Maxille asked as he walked to the seat next to him. His steps were slow, and Emlen followed after him withoutint. The young man''s eyes were observing the creatures with them. He looked bored, as if there was nothing that could catch his interest. Emlen only wanted to finish the assembly quickly so he could visit his little brother. Suddenly, heavy footsteps were heard. It the loud as if the ground would tremble against each step. The doors were opened, and two people entered. Varick''s eyes scanned the whole room. Immediately, silence settled. With a nod, he spoke. "His Excellence will be joining us shortly. However, we are given his permission to begin." The ten leaders within their seats nodded in understanding. It didn''t matter if Lord Hadrian waste or not. What matters was they couldn''t dare to disappoint him. They owed him their lives. "Very well..." Aklia, leader of the Morfaers, spoke in understanding. "Let us begin." His eyes shifted to his son, Sarion, who was following Varick. Varick nodded along with the other leaders. He quietly walked towards his seat. Sarion, his beastman friend, leaned closer behind him and whispered. "I thought there would be a little scuffle. They''re unusually calm." Varick nce at him. "Yes, now return to your father''s side Sarion, the Morfaers would rather have their next leader with them than watching him follow a man all day long." "Tsk..." Although Sarion was reluctant. He conceded and proceeded to stand by his father''s side. There was a minor argument, but it ended quickly before voices began to speak out. The leader of Sairen spoke first. His voice was stern. "The watch Towers at the north hasn''t caught sight of malibreeds." "Obviously, it is the forest that is the cause of their fear." The dwarven leader pumped hisrge fists on the table. He huffed. "Isn''t that convenient? One problem solved!" "Indeed. Now let us then our attention to the malefics. " Sarion''s father, leader of the winged n, spoke. The golden symbol on his forehead seemed to glow every time he tilts his head. Their discussion continued. It was long, stretching for hours. It would have bored anyone in different circumstances. However, now, they could not spare to make lightly of every word. Their reports were vital if they want the city to survive. They will cooperate and share materials if it means to ensure their survival. Kron has devoured thends and oceans. And spits out horrifying demons and malibreeds to roam thend. Eight years ago, the Kron was invisible energy. It was firm yet slow. However, now it could rot every bone, flesh, soul it could find. It will devour mana and reshape it, corrupt it. Their world is dying. Although they managed to survive for several years, they know they could not remain safe in the future. Kingdoms have fallen, and there was barely a chance for them to rebuild. They were hopeless. The only information they could find was that the cause of this disaster was the demon leader. The discussion began to dive deeper and graver. "I hope we aren''tte..." A whisper sounded. Three men walked within the hall as the meeting proceeded. Two of the men appeared identical. If it weren''t for the color of their eyes, it would be hard to distinguish which was who. Their hair was longer. The green-eyed twin had his hair braided at the left of his head while the other with blue eyes had his hair braided at the right. The man in the middle was stern, appearing cold and unapproachable. His look was clean, and there was a slight stubble underneath his chin. "Fhorg." Tyve, the green-eyed twin, whispered as they finally stopped behind Varick''s chair. The man he called didn''t even spare him a nce. The blue-eyed twin twitched his eye, "Shut up, Troid." He cursed under his breath as he restrained the urge to step on his brother''s foot like how he always does. Even when they grew to be leaders, the childishness in their blood didn''t vanish. Yes, as one of Lord Hadrian''s people in the Leonile Guild, they were trained and shaped by the dreadful events during the passing years. Before they knew it, they have be people who chosen to lead. m! "What do you mean, we can''t make a cure?! Have all my men''s efforts gone to waste?" The Veresyah''s leader huffed. His eyes narrowed with disbelief as he stared at the Sorceror maeruthan. "Many of my men have not returned just to collect your materials! I will not let them die in vain!" He snarled. "Forgive me, but our knowledge of the Kron is scarce! We need the previous research from the elves of Thundralln. We cannot touch the Kron, much less let anyone go near it." The mage exined. "The Elves have perished!" "Do not say such things!" "Silence!" Lord Hendrick''s voice boomed throughout the room. Immediately, silence settled. Kneading his forehead, Lord Hendrick sighed. "Calm yourselves. Let us have a moment to think through our problems. We have a lot on our hands. Our people are relying on us." "But My Lord, What can we do?" The Sairen leader spoke. His blue finned ears twitched as he turned to Lord Hendrick. "We need a purifier. The Kron will be eating away our barrier soon enough. We need the origin of the ice forest of the north. But it will be difficult." Varick''s eyes slightly widened. "Wait..." At his words, the discussion paused. They all turned their eyes to Varick. "What is it?" Maxille said. His gaze was deep and analytic as he tried to read Varick''s expression. Varick furrowed his brows, "You are all looking for the origin of the ice forest?" "Yes, speak up." The leader of the Morfaers said. Sarion stares intently at his friend. Varick scoffed a smile. His head shook. "He is here." "Here?" Maxille questioned. "He is-" Suddenly, the doors abruptly opened, interrupting his words. A cool wind entered the room. Heavy footsteps sounded. Numerous gazes shifted to the guests. Their eyes widened. Almost immediately, all of them rose from their seats. Golden eyes, piercing and sharp. They narrowed slightly as the lord moved straightforwardly. The aura of dominance and sovereignty enveloped him strongly. He was daring and ruthless as he prated the silence of the room. Lord Hadrian, the High Lord of the Towers, greeted everyone with his eyes. And they swore they felt their bodies shudder. Even if this wasn''t the first time, they still couldn''t get used to it. They didn''t realize the High Lord wasn''t alone as he entered. Behind him was a young man, strikingly beauteous and walked without fear or an ounce of meekness. His silver eyes were bright like pure moonlight yet they were also fierce like a de''s edge. Who was this person? Abruptly, the sound of a chair scraping the floor noised within the silence. It was Lord Hendrick who had staggered backwards. Shocked in disbelief of who he was seeing. This... was no doubt... Moulin. He couldn''t be mistaken. It was him. He could see it in the youth''s face. The familiarity was great. However, it wasn''t only Lord Hendrick who had frozen at the sight of Moulin. "This... " Tyve''s trembling fingers pinched his brothers sleeve. His eyes were as wide as his Troid''s were. "He''s not a ghost right?" "..." Troid was as stiff as a statue. "He''s alive..." Fhorg who was as silent as the night suddenly spoke. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How was this possible? And by the looks of his Lord, he must have already known... but how long? Meanwhile... Emlen was raging with fury. ''What the hell is he thinking trying to show off his little brother?!'' Chapter 260: Explaining Is Tiring Chapter 260: Exining Is Tiring "My Lord..." Varick bowed. His actions triggered the others to do the same. They bent their heads, and reverence filled the air. It was intense and almost visible. The silver-eyed youth who walked to the side of the High Lord was slightly surprised by the loyal gesture. Moulin sensed the powerful auras emitted by the people within the room. He could feel it even before he stepped into the room. He was oblivious of the curious gaze the people around were giving him. Truthfully, it was the first time they had seen the Golden Lord walk in with someone else aside from his trusted aid, Lord Varick. The young man didn''t look as mighty as Varick, nor did he look intimidating. However, his eyes had a fierce light. The young man was observing the room with innocent eyes. But it didn''t appear that way to the rest. In their eyes, Moulin looked like he was assessing the value of the people within the room. With his exquisite appearance, fierce eyes, and the strange ambiance wrapping around him, he was intimidating. Moulin''s eyes caught the familiar figures of his two brothers who were watching him. Surprise and rm filled their faces. "How satisfying..." Hadrian suddenly spoke. His golden eyes were appraising the people within the hall. "It seems all are present." "Yes, My Lord. We are almost finished disseminating the reports." Said Varick, still bowing. "Very well, I will hear it all before we end this assembly." Hadrian dered. The leaders almost sweated all of the water in their bodies. This is the longest time the High Lord had spoken to them. It was somewhat shocking. Other times he would only look at them with an indescribable look. Even a nod was his highest acknowledgment. Hadrian gestured his arm to lead Moulin to his seat. But there wasn''t one extra seat on the table. Moulin looked at him in confusion, but still, he followed his lead. In the end, Moulin found himself sitting on the central seat of the table where the High Lord was supposed to be seated. And Hadrian? The man gave no qualms about having his lover sitting on his chair. There was a satisfied look in his eyes as he returned his gaze to his people. The leaders and the rest wore dumbfounded looks. As if a raw egg had fallen on their heads, and they were too shocked to react. What were they seeing? High Lord Hadrian was acting like a respectable husband to the young man with silver eyes. There was no mistake... it seems their Lord is possessed. No one knew of the aphrodite''s identity. Well, except a particr group of people... "This..." Lord Hendrick ceased his breath. His eyes were wide and open in disbelief. ''How is this possible? Is it... really Moulin? He knew illusions and lies didn''t easily tempt his grandson. So... this young man must be him. It is really him. The three Leonile members were frozen on the spot as their eyes unceasingly stared at Moulin intensely. Varick gave his friends a pitiful look before he returned his attention to the ongoing meeting. Moulin stayed silent as the meeting proceeded. There was a strange awkwardness in the air, but Moulin was oblivious to it. He ignored their curious eyes, their whispers and intense gazes, and their expressions. However, he did felt quite annoyed with the attention he was having. He only threw a frown at the respected man beside him, who returned him a warm smile. "!!!" The people witnessing the scene could no longer contain their shock. "My Lord, If you don''t mind me asking..." The leader of the Sairens, the merfolk n, hesitantly spoke as he nced at Moulin. "Who is this young man?" Hadrian stopped and gave the merman a stern look. The leader felt fear, but he doesn''t shrink back. His eyes were darting between the young man and the High Lord. He knew that he wasn''t the only one curious about this situation. The rest of the souls within the room unconsciously braced themselves for no reason. Hadrian stopped, and his head turned. Golden eyes lowered to meet Moulin''s eyes, who was already staring at him. Suddenly, Moulin perceived an opportunistic look on Hadrian''s gaze. Silver eyes shed, and his heart pounded. Before he could speak up, Hadrian had already replied. "He is my lover." ... Silence engulfed the entire hall. It was so silent that even a dropping pin could be heard. ... Hadrian appeared oblivious to the sudden silence. More like he didn''t really care about their reactions. A groan noised within the stillness of the area. It was Moulin who was turning away with a disapproving expression. Oh, how much he wanted to yank the hair from Hadrian''s head until golden strands would litter the floor. Irritation filled his eyes. An embarrassed flush pigmented his delicate ears. What the hell was Hadrian thinking? It took too long for the people to recover from their shock. It was as if they didn''t hear a deration but a big joke. However, the High Lord doesn''t joke. He never smiles at anyone until now. Even if the leaders were to present their sons and daughters to him, he would not care. He wouldn''t even look at them. Now, they heard it. The open deration. A shameless yet proud confession. No words could describe how they were internally feeling. There was shock and disbelief. However, there was also anger and sorrow. There were a few children of the leaders within the room. Specifically, one of the Sairen leader''s sons had just rose in rank. His eyes were stabbing Moulin''s face with his hateful re. "I see." Atst, the leader of the Sairens choked out. Hadrian looks at him expressionlessly. "I overheard your dispute about this... origin of the ice forest beyond the rift." "Yes, your excellency." The Dwarven chief spoke, still affected by Lord Hadrian''s deration. "We are currently searching for the cause. However, we will find it soon." "Hm..." He only hummed a syble, and it instantly made the entire room pause, stifling in anticipation. Golden eyes turned to Moulin. Finally, there was one person who was unable to ept the current event. It was the son of the Sairen n. His eyes were arrogant and stubborn as he lowered his head to Lord Hadrian. "My Lord, Forgive me, but should we allow someone unknowledgeable of the circumstances of Helios to join us as we discuss." He restrained himself from ncing at Moulin. This silver-eyed person looked so doted and cared for. He probably doesn''t even know how hard it is to trade food nowadaysspoiled brat. Yes, the High Lord must have kept him as a pet. At his sudden statement, murmurs began to noised in. The merfolk Lord threw his son a re. Confusion swirling within his eyes. Hadrian''s eyes narrowed, and Moulin lifted his gaze to observe the person refusing to address him. Meanwhile, Emlen was seething, and Maxille had to hold his hand to stop him from saying anything reckless. The twins and Fhorg furrowed their brows as they nced at their Lord. "I advise you to shut your mouth, boy." Hadrian''s eyes gleamed. A dead air rose from him. "Forgive my son''s impudence, Your Excellence." The Leader of the Sairens apologized as he stepped forward to shield his son''s paling expression. Hadrian doesn''t relent. He did not want anyone to look down upon his lover. However, under the gazes of his people and the solemn Moulin who was studying the young merman carefully, he remained calm. "Although I do not want to, I brought my person here for the reason-" "I am the creator of the White Forest." Moulin suddenly announced. His eyes were sharp, and he was expressionless. "!!!" Unrest instantly bursts around the table. Their eyes widened in surprise. So, he is the he origin. "Is... it really you?" One of the Veresyah''s warriors asked. They needed confirmation. If it were indeed him, then they would have one problem solved. Everything would be easier for them. They all turned to Varick, who had kept his silence throughout. When the man realized the attention, he nodded to them. "Yes, it is him..." He began to exin what he witnessed on the other side of the rift and the experience of the two witnesses who apanied Moulin. When Varick was finished, silence once again filled the hall. This time, there was relief. "If this is so... Then good... This is very convenient." The leader of the Veresyahs spoke. "There is hope. I believe... if the young Lord wishes to aid us..." He furrows his brows as he looks at Moulin. There was a brief silence. Moulin needed to consider this carefully. No man of little importance was allowed to step in the Three Towers. Although Moulin was aware of how the leader had taken advantage of this fact against Moulin without mentioning it, Moulin perfectly determined his intentions. ''If you refuse, you will be kicked out. You have not shown your worth yet.'' Truthfully, the Veresyah''s Lord didn''t want to resolve the situation like this, but it was much quicker. If Moulin gave his answer now, everyone in the room would know. Moulin suddenly smiled. He nced at his brothers and revealed to them aforting look. Afterward, he returned his attention to the watching men and women, "Of course, we need all the help we can get." The Veresyah''s Lord sighed in relief. The curves of his antlers glinted under the light of the chandelier as he slightly lowered his head to Moulin. The other leaders nodded in agreement. Somewhere among the Sairens, the merfolk Lord''s son gritted his teeth. Hadrian nodded, and he ced his hand on Moulin''s shoulder, earning him the youth''s attention. Moulin gave him a fierce ''We-Need-To-Talk'' look before he turned his gaze away. The assembly proceeded to shift the subject to inquiring Moulin''s and Lord Hadrian''s permission to have Moulin aid the Veresyahs and warriors. When it came to taking quests, Maxille suddenly speaks up. "No, he will remain here. He is not ready to venture out of the walls. Not just yet." Maxille nced at Hadrian with a hard look. Finally, the Sairen Lord questioned with a raised eyebrow, "Why is that, Lord Maxille?" "Because..." Emlen abruptly interrupted, raising his cold gaze. His jaw clenched, "He is our brother. If you even dare to think he has no connections here in the Tower, you are dead wrong. If even one of you is bold enough to take advantage of him, you will go through us." ''It seems ''His Excellence'' is not the only person who can support him'' was the thought of most people when they heard Emlen''s words. An hourter, as the rest of the issues had been ryed in the presence of the Golden Lord, Hadrian and the rest of the leaders pressed their palms on the smooth surface of the smooth table. Moulin witnessed a faint golden glow beneath their hands. When the light faded, Hadrian dismissed the lords,dies, and their people. Moulin lifted his gaze and saw Hadrian stretching out his palm to him. The corner of Moulin''s lip twitched, but he took Hadrian''s hand and let the man lead him away. As they walked, Moulin''s eyes wandered to his brothers, and he quickly mouths to meet him in his room. He felt that he needed to exin some things to them. Hadrian, who paused briefly to let his lover roam his eyes around, spotted his grandfather and the people of his guild. Expressionlessly, he gestured them with a tilt of his head to follow him. With deep eyes, he whispers to Moulin that Hendrick, the twins, and Fhorg will be meeting him. Moulin was nervous, but he nodded while masking his expression calmly. It seems he earned an exnation to many people. Perhaps, it is just the beginning of his reveal. However, there was one thing he anticipated about. When will he meet his father? Chapter 261: Your Father... Chapter 261: Your Father... "My Lord..." Both Tyve and Troid spoke as they ceased pacing across the rug. Unable to bear with their anticipation, they finally confronted Lord Hendrick, who silently sitting at the corner of the couch. He sped his hands together as he rested his elbows on his knees. His gaze lifted, meeting the eyes of the two brothers. "Be patient." He only said before he lowered his head. Fhorg removed his gaze from the window and watched the two brothers pestering Lord Hendrick. His eyes narrowed. "You two, stop troubling him." He chided. Hearing his scolding, Tyve and Troid silenced themselves and resorted to suppress their impatience, and they brought themselves to stand next to a wall to calm their nerves. They have been waiting for five long minutes, and they couldn''t sense anyone approaching the door. Could it be that something happened? "Is it really Moulin?" Tyve mumbled as a crease appeared between his brows. He rubbed his chin while in deep thought. Seeing his twin''s curiosity, Troid nced at Lord Hendrick and Fhorg before he whispered. "Lord Hadrian isn''t one to be easily fooled. No one could make him change his personality as easily as young master Moulin. Perhaps, it is really him..." "But how can that be? He died. The Lord told us himself. No magical relic or power has ever been discovered to revive the living. Soul rebirth is possible. However, a rebirth with his true growing body is unimaginable. Necromancy is the deed of demons. Could a demon bewitch the Lord?" "No. I''m sure there is an exnation." Troid shook his head. ncing at his brother, Tyve sighed. "If he really is alive. I''m sure he would be the subject of the magus experiments. And it would be impossible for everyone to believe he has revived from the dead." "Ao!" Suddenly, they heard a yip and the quick tiny padding of paws. It came from behind the closed door. Afterward, there was a faint pitiful whimper and the sound of scratches on the door. Fhorg''s expression fell. His brows knitted as he walked across the room and reached for the doors. Without a thought, he slowly pulled the door open. BAM! "Ao! Ao! Ao!" A particr snow-white fox was noisily standing on all fours on top of Fhorg''s chest. The man was groaning as he had knocked his head back on the cold floor. The twins couldn''t react in time as they saw their leader get knocked down by a small beast ten times smaller than him. Troid was nkly staring as Tyve scoffed out augh. Lord Hendrick abruptly raised his head and saw the little beast jump down Fhorg''s chest and began to run around energetically. Tyve, who was stifling hisughter, suddenly froze in realization. "Wait a minute... this beast..." Before his mind could spit out the answer, a loud growl unexpectedly interrupted them. It was low and frightening. The twins and Lord Hendrick yanked their gaze away from snow and looked at the door. Stepping into the room was arge midnight ck wolf. Its golden eyes were glowing as he swept his gaze throughout the area until itnded on the surprised little fox. Tyve and Troid subconsciously stepped away, not even sparing Fhorg a nce. Thetter abruptly rose from the floor, avoiding blocking therge creature''s path. They recognized the beast greatly. There was only one wolf that shared simr eyes to their High Lord. Kier huffed as he stared at Snow. The fox blinked and turned away, ignoring the deep gaze the massive beast was giving him. Exhaling deeply, Kier walked towards Snow, and with his mouth, he caught Snow by his scruff just in time before the little fox could get away. Snow struggled as Keir lets out a low growl while carrying the stubborn fox towards the door. At the same time, a slender individual waited by the entrance. His silver eyes unblinkingly stared at the two beasts. Moulin watched as Kier huffed while he carried Snow away. Moulin furrowed his brows. He wondered why he wasn''t the one scolding Snow so much these days. So its turns out it was Kier keeping the little brat in check. Moulin chuckled when he recalled how Snow was always leading Kier to trouble before. It is an adorable sight. "Moulin?" Moulin paused. He lifted his gaze and stopped as he met the eyes of Hadrian''s grandfather, Lord Hendrick. During the meeting, they didn''t have the chance to meet properly. Silver eyes quivered slightly as he noticed the anticipating looks the three people in the room were giving him. Moulin took a deep breath and smiled faintly. "Yes, it is me." Their eyes widened. "This..." Lord Hendrick slowly stood up from his seat. He gradually approached the youth. His arms are reaching towards him. "H-How is this possible?" "A long story..." A voice replied for Moulin. It came from behind the youth. Lord Hendrick ceased his steps in front of Moulin. Along with the others, they looked at the person behind the slender young man. Lord Hadrian was expressionlessly walking to Moulin. When he met the youth''s surprised silver eyes, Hadrian''s gaze softened. Moulin smiled when he felt Hadrian held his shoulder. He leaned on Hadrian''s touch as he returned his gaze to Grandfather Hercullio. Lord Hendrick observed his grandson''s expression. He could no longer sense the despair he used to see every time he faced Hadrian. It felt as if his grandson finally found peace. The torn man he had known for several years vanished. The Hadrian before him was gentle and warm as he pulled the young man to his side. For the first time, it felt as though an enormous boulder was lifted from Lord Hendrick''s heart. As Lord Hendrick returned his attention to Moulin, he could not help but feel relief flood his soul, washing away the worry and sorrow in his heart. The old man reached for Moulin''s fingers and grasped them tightly between his two hands. "Thank the gods. They have returned you to us... Thank you..." His voice faded as he lost himself in relief. Moulin hurriedly supported Lord Hendrick when he felt the man''s knees grow weak. He quickly helped Hadrian''s grandfather to the sofa. His silver eyes washed with concern. The twins and Fhorg rushed towards them. Tyve and Troid, despite under Lord Hadrian''s watch, rained down questions on Moulin. Thissted for several minutes before Fhorg finally silenced them with a fierce re. "Varick already knows about this? And that idiot didn''t even say anything to us!" Tyve gritted his teeth. That man has really changed. Before, Varick couldn''t even wait to spread the word about the third young master of the Fraunces family. How is he so quiet now? "Wait till I get my hands on that bastard." He red. "Maybe it''s because you wouldn''t shut up about t if he told you." Troid rolled his eyes. Once again, Fhorg gave them a third warning nce, and they were silent in the next instant. "Moulin..." Lord Hendrick turned to Moulin with soft eyes. The youth was sitting beside him with a gentle gaze. This child has grown well. His eyes are still as wondrous as ever. Somehow, his heart ached. "Moulin... You should go and visit your father... He will be so happy when he sees you..." At the mention of his father, Moulin smiled. "Yes, I''m nning on visiting him soon." "Mn, you should. He will be well when he sees you..." Lord Hendrick nods. Moulin didn''t know why but he sensed something off from the patriarch''s words. However, it didn''t matter. Soon, he will see his father. And they will reunite. After a couple of exchanges of words, Hadrian finally escorted Moulin out as he told Fhorg and the twins to apany his grandfather. Hadrian didn''t want to tell them the whole truth of Moulin''s revival. He didn''t want to risk having Moulin''s secret exposed. "My father..." Moulin finally says when they reached their room. The barrier activated as soon as they stepped inside. Hadrian watched as Moulin walked towards him. His lover raised his fragile hand to unbutton the cor on Hadrian''s clothes slowly. Golden eyes deepened. "What is it?" "..." Moulin was bothered by the way Lord Hendrick spoke about his father. His brows furrowed. "You are confused." Hadrian stopped Moulin hands and held the youth''s cheek. His voice was entrancing as he leaned forward. "What is troubling you?" Lifting his head, Moulin sighed. He gazed into Hadrian''s eyes and started. "My father... is... is he alright?" The thumb resting on Moulin''s cheek moved. Gently, it drew circles on the young man''s smooth skin. Hadrian''s eyelids drooped. The calmness on his face faded, and he spoke. "He isn''t well..." "What?" Moulin raised his brows. His eyes widened, and anxiety began to grip him. "Is... Is he alright?" He paled. Hadrian''s eyes wandered all over Moulin''s nervous expression. He stroked Moulin''s back, soothing the youth slightly. "I heard he is... ill." "He''s sick?" Moulin rapidly blinked. His hand clutched Hadrian''s chest tightly. "Wh-... Why didn''t you tell me sooner? I have to see him! Where is he?" His heart pounded. Hadrian furrowed his brows as he held Moulin. "I don''t know. It is only your brothers who know about your father''s location. They nned to tell you about this themselves." Moulin nked. His father is sick? When did it start? What is the cause? During these times, getting sick is dreadfully dangerous. If other people knew about this, they would hunt his father down. How is his father faring right now? "Moulin..." Hadrian''s voice instantly yanked Moulin away from his thoughts. The youth stared at the man before him. "They are waiting for you..." Moulin breathes. He felt as if he was running endlessly, never stopping. His heart was drumming. "Who?" Knock! Knock! The pair turned their gaze to the door. Hadrian smiled faintly. "Your brothers. They will tell you everything you want to know." Moulin gripped Hadrian''s hand. His silver eyes swirled with anxiety. Hadrian''s gaze dipped into his. A strange connection seemed to flood Moulin''s soul warmly. Aforting feeling. Hadrian caressed Moulin''s cheek. "Don''t worry. It will be okay..." "..." Moulin pressed his lips together. He nodded. Hadrian gradually released Moulin from his hold, and he stood and watched as the youth walked towards the door. The warmth in his arms faded. But the softness in his eyes remained as he kept his eyes on his lover. Moulin held the door handles, and he looked back at Hadrian. The man wasforting him with his still yet gentle gaze. It felt strange to witness Hadrian let him go so easily. The feeling was somewhat fresh and... foreign. However, he didn''t feel any difort from it. Moulin exhaled a breath, and he pulled the door open. Chapter 262: Im Scared Chapter 262: I''m Scared "Brothers..." Moulin eyes wore a wistful gleam. One that made the two men before him flustered. The young man stood before his brothers with a questionable expression,yering with curiosity. The silence of the hallways was broken by the faint whoosh of the wind that crossed through the high pirs of the hallways. Emlen frowned as he took in the sight of Moulin''s depressed expression. ''Did the High Lord do something to him?'' Was his first thought. This made his blood seethe. "Moulin, what happened?" Maxille stepped forward and gently grasped his little brother''s shoulder. His gray eyes were overwhelmed with worry. "Did something happen?" "Eldest brother..." Moulin began. His gaze lifted as he met Maxille''s eyes. With a soft voice, he spoke. "Please... let me see father. I want to see him..." "..." Maxille stopped. The words clogged his throat. His pupils faintly quivered as he turned his gaze and his eyes met Emlen''s. The second brother clenched his fists. There were looking forward to having Moulin meet their father. However, they felt it wasn''t the right time yet. "What is it that you refuse to tell me?" Moulin asked. He grew anxious. Leaning forward, he held Maxille''s hand in a tight grip hoping for answers. "Moulin..." Maxille started. His voice was low, and his gaze was warm. However, Moulin could sense the hesitation in his brother''s eyes. Sighing, Maxille shook his head. "You must listen to me carefully... Our father is..." He paused briefly before he continued. "... He is unwell." .................... Moulin held back his sorrow. His silver eyes threatened to shed tears. The ache in his heart was painful, filling him with grief. If he had known how much his death would make his loved ones suffer so much, he wouldn''t have carelessly epted it. It was a foolish decision. Stupid! Senseless! A few inches separate his feet from the bottom of the door. He was standing mindlessly, achingly hesitating. Beyond this door was his father''s room. His sick father. ''Losing both you and mother broke him.'' Moulin recalled Maxille''s words. ''He couldn''t bear it. Every day... he grieved and grieved. For years... he was lost. Until two years ago, he finally stopped.'' ''He stopped thinking, stopped grieving, stopped talking. He''s like... an empty shell.'' Moulin recalled Maxille''s broken voice. The trembling sorrow in them as he spoke. Hearing it was heart-wrenching, painfully twisting Moulin''s heart inside his chest. Moulin pressed his lips together, closed his eyes, and leaned his forehead on the door. A stuttering sigh escaped his lips. He feared what has be of his father... Will he not recognize him anymore? "Moulin..." A voice called him from behind. It was Emlen, and Maxille stood beside him, silently observing Moulin''s figure. Now Maxille wasn''t sure if it was right to tell Moulin about his father''s situation. However, despite that, he knew it had to be done. Moulin needed to know, and even if Maxille wouldn''t tell him, Moulin would still find out. ''He is still my father...'' Moulin thought, half trying to convince himself. Even if he wouldn''t recognize me... he is still my father. This will not change. Bracing himself, Moulin curled his fingers around the door handle and slowly pulled the door opened. Warm light spilled from the crack of the opening door. It didn''t originate from the windows covered with pure white curtains. It came from themp, sitting on the bedside, illuminating the dim room. Arge canopy bed was situated beside the tall windows. The sheets were white, and a veined hand rested upon it. Someone upied the bed. He had lost weight, and he faced the covered windows. Only half of his sick body was revealed. With one look, anyone would determine the person as ill and depressed as a lifeless air surround the individual. However, Moulin could recognize him at one nce. Even if he looked thin or spiritless, Moulin knew right away who this man was to him. This was the man who had always embraced him and supported him, gave him the warmth a father should give to his child. Silver eyes moistened, and Moulin couldn''t help it. "Father..." He spoke brokenly. The man remained unperturbed. Even his fingers didn''t flinch. He was still staring openly as if in a trance. The sight made Moulin''s heart break. With soft steps, Moulin approached the bed. He kneeled before the edge of the bed, pained and sorrowful. "Father?" He lifted his hand and slowly touched the back of his pale father''s hand. At the same time, Maxille and Emlen entered the room. Both watched silently as their little brother struggled with his despair as he tried to catch his father''s attention. "Father..." Moulin lowered his head with trembling shoulders. No matter how many times he called for him, His father would not even face him. It was as if he didn''t feel anything from Moulin''s touch, nor did he hear Moulin''s words. He was only staring. His listless expression remained. But Moulin called for him again. In every passing second, he felt as though his heart was shattering. "Father... It''s me, Moulin..." Moulin finally sobbed. "I''m back... please..." Emlen looked away. His fists clenched. He remembered when he behaved just as Moulin did right nowon his knees, hoping for even the faintest reaction from his father. However, not once did his father reacted. He was like a soulless person. Almost an hour passed, and Maxille could not bear to see Moulin in pain any longer. With a heavy heart, he told Moulin that they should leave their father to rest. Staring at Maxille with aggrieved eyes, Moulin reluctantly pulled away as Maxille helped him to his feet. Eyes filled with tears, Moulin slowly raised his hands to the back of his neck. "Father..." Moulin began hoarsely. His fingers unsped the crystal ne hidden beneath his cor. The blue crystal twinkled dazzlingly. A warm glint shined on its mirror-like surface. Its radiance was reflected within the silver rings of Moulin''s eyes. Maxille and Emlen stared at the pendant, knowing it held their mother''s soul and body inside. With a wistful smile, Moulin slowly opened his father''s hand and gently ced the ne within his palm. He curled his father''s fingers back before he stood. Maxille tenderly stroked Moulin''s back as he led him towards the door. Finally, Moulin took onest hopeful nce at the solitary person within the room before he exits the door along with his brothers. It was when the door closed that silence once again settled within the room. The three children failed to witness the slight movement of Lord Dontae''s closed hand. "Lord Hendrick visits father frequently," Maxille spoke as he walked beside Moulin. "He and father had been relying on each other before he..." he sighed, unable to finish his words. So that was why Lord Hendrick seemed to be knowledgeable of his father''s situation. Moulin lowered his head silently. Emlen and Maxille tried to cheer up Moulin as they headed towards Moulin and the Lord''s quarters. However, the youth remained silent and in deep thought. "Moulin..." Emlen called. The youth stopped to look at him. With furrowed brows, Emlen continued. "Don''t worry..." A faint smile formed on his lips, and his gray eyes were surprisingly calm. "Father will be alright. We will do our best to make him better. It''s not your fault..." Moulin''s eyes moistened. His head lowered, and he couldn''t help but shed a tear. How can it not be his fault? Everything... happened because of him... ''How can it not be my fault?'' Seeing the grief in his little brother''s eyes, Emlen approached him and pulled the young man into his embrace. Moulin wrapped his arms around his brother''s back. His fingers trembled, and he shut his eyes. Not long after, Moulin arrived in his room. His steps felt heavy as he walked across the carpet. When he arrived in the bedroom, he stopped. The guilt was eating him away. No matter how many people would say that it wasn''t his fault, he believed it wasn''t true. He remembered the demon''s words before his death. When his home was copsing, and hundreds of people surround him. Because of him, disaster struck. Moulin no longer believed it was a lie. His delicate fingers curled, and his head bent downwards. ''Is it really my fault?'' Suddenly, strong arms surrounded him. They circled his waist, and Moulin felt a hard chest press against his back. The touch was familiar, and Moulin didn''t need to turn around to know who it was. "Calm down..." Hadrian''s deep voice prated deep into his heart. He spoke soothingly just above Moulin''s ear. "I''m scared..." Moulin whimpers as he covers his face. His shoulders trembled uncontrobly. He didn''t know why it was so easy expressing himself to Hadrian. But he didn''t care. "It''s all my fault..." His voice trembled. "None of it is..." Hadrianforted as he brought Moulin closer to him. Moulin shook his head, "What if I make things worse by being here? What if more people get hurt? What if you..." Moulin choked out. He couldn''t finish the sentence. He was terrified that if he said it, it would eventually happen. "It will not happen..." Hadrian said. He stroked Moulin''s waist, hoping to soothe the youth''s worries. "I will not be harmed, and if people were to get hurt, it would not be your fault. I will be by your side... I will never leave you alone. At least you can trust my words." Hadrian''s gaze lowered, and he buried his face on Moulin''s hair. "Nothing will separate us. Never again..." His words was like a deration. Powerful and strong enough to topple down walls. It felt as though he was convincing himself more than persuading Moulin. In the end, both of them were fearful. Finally breathing steadily, Moulin closed his eyes and bathed himself with the warmth of his lover''s embrace. Being in the man''s arms, hearing his voice, feeling his beating heart. It felt as though Moulin had returned to his sacred sanctuary. He hoped and he prayed silently in his heart... if Hadrian were to get hurt because of him. Moulin would rather offer himself to the devil. Chapter 263: Joining Veresyahs Chapter 263: Joining Veresyahs Nightfalles, and it is no longer a dreadful thing to Moulin. With his ankle-length hair cut short, the silver braid rested just above his tailbone. Tomorrow, he would join the Veresyahs, and he would prepare himself to aid them, to contribute to his stay. The cors of his shirt fluttered as the nightly wind greeted him in the dark balcony. His hip was leaning against the fence, and his eyes lifted as though searching for the stars within the ck sky. But he didn''t care if he could actually see one. He was simply gazing nklythoughts crammed in his head like clothes popping out of a tightly closed trunk. A faint sigh escaped his lips, and he lowered his gaze. Atst, he settled his attention to the city beneath the tower. The lights were like stars. Like a river''s reflection of the starry sky. "Moulin..." Moulin paused. He withdrew from the banister and silently turned to approach the open doors of the balcony. A man bearing a golden gaze stood patiently. His eyes weed Moulin as he walked towards him. "Are you still troubled?" Hadrian smiled as he reached for the young man''s cheek. Although he already knew of the answer, he still asked. As his palm touched Moulin, he continued. "You don''t have to hide it." "You know I cannot hide anything from you." Moulin met his gaze. His lips curled into a smile. "I am also tired." "Then rest." The pair headed to the bedroom. Moulin dropped himself on the bed, face down, not caring how his body bounced on the mattress. At the corner of the room,id on arge red cushion, a small snow-white fox slept sounding. The slumbering Opallian fox was surrounded by the familiar warmth of the massive ck wolf. Kier wasn''t entirely sleeping. His nights were filled with alertness, and only a pinch of it would he spend resting. Moulin felt the bed dip. Another man''s weight joined him on the bed. Moulin sighed as he felt fingers untie thece of his hair, unwinding the locks of silver strands and letting it fall on the white sheets. Moulin didn''t bother to turn and stop Hadrian from brushing his thick finger through the silkiness of his hair. "Tomorrow, I will have Fhorg apany you..." Hadrian spoke as he worked on kneading the base of the youth''s neck. "Why?" "You aren''t knowledgeable of the Tower''s map. You will get lost... again." Moulin frowned. "Fine." A corner of the Lord''s lips lifted. After soothing the youth, Hadrian and Moulin dwelled within each other''s arms. The breaths synchronized. Steady and calm as the night whisked them away altogether. ............. The following day, Moulin woke up at dawn. He immersed himself in Hadrian''s care. Bathing, eating, and even dressing him. It seemed the man wasn''t finishedforting him. When they reluctantly parted, Hadrian promised to visit him after he had finished his work. Honestly, Moulin was embarrassed to witness the doting side of Hadrian. "Young Lord, this way," said Fhorg. He gestured his arm to the teleportation tform at the end of the hallway. The two teleported, and when Moulin opened his eyes, he found himself weed by the fresh scent of nature. And the open sky above their heads. After a moment, Moulin lifted his gaze and turned his head. The sight of the three towers greeted his eyes. ''The Veresyah settlement is not inside the tower?'' Moulin thought. A vast open area, a training field, Moulin had recognized when he returned his gaze before him. The ground was hard and dusty as he and Fhorg stepped on it. Fresh green grass surrounded the training field littered with small sheds, wooden targets, and humanoid creatures with antlers varying in different sizes and shapes. They passed by female and male Veresyahs crowding as they watched a one-on-one duel. Sweat glistened on their arms, and they moved fast, creating trails of smoke-like dust. Veresyahs, as Moulin had heard, enjoyed challenges and duels. However, they were known to be more skilled in creation, such as manipting the mana of magical herbs for their use and creating artifacts. They were second to the elves in terms of intellect and invention. And they, like other ns of beastmen, discriminate against other beasts who don''t share their likeness. "Woah!" Moulin''s eyes widened, and his instincts kicked in. A tall man suddenly stumbled towards him. Instead of dodging, Moulin opened his arms and hurriedly stabilized the Veresyah, who almost bumped into him. Fhorg instantly turned his head and rushed to Moulin''s side. He was tasked to guard the young lord. If anything would happen to him, Fhorg didn''t know what would happen to him when he faced the High Lord again. Moulin felt his hands touch the bare skin of the Veresyah''s arm. His silver eyes lifted to meet the startled man''s gaze. "Are you alright?" The beastman blinked his pale yellow eyes. They looked like glittery gold gauze curtains that filtered bright sunlight. Large, powerful-looking antlers crowned his head. Eight points branched out each of the main beams. There was a hint of gold thatyered its surface,e making it look majestic under the light. It was beautiful. Utterly splendid. The Veresyah''s eyes widened at the sight of the person who held him. ''Eyes like moonlight, hair as wondrous as the glittering moonlight sparkling from the river water. He didn''t realize the whole area had gone silent. However, he was too captivated even to utter a single word. Moulin blinked as he looked around him. "..?" Finally, Fhorg stepped into the silence. "Remove your hands." Pausing, Moulin thought Fhorg was directing his words to him, but when he realized that the Veresyah''s hand was touching his wrist, he understood. However, the beastman still didn''t move an inch. "Um..." It was only when Moulin spoke did the Veresyah snapped out of it. He jerked back, flustered with a faint flush on his cheeks. Moulin furrowed his brows and paid it no mind. "I... thank you..." The beastman spoke as if in a daze, still taking in Moulin''s features. Moulin only smiled before Fhorg led him away. His figure is slowly growing small within the beastman''s eyes. "Vuren!" Someone shouted. Heavy footsteps hurried towards him. "What was that?" Vuren, who refused to take his eyes off the slender figure, blinked. "Ck, I think... I may be entranced." Meanwhile, suppressing his unease, Fhorg calmly introduced the Lord of the Veresyah to Moulin. Thetter greeted the aged man. Marlov, the Veresyah''s lord, was a kind-looking man, at least in Moulin''s eyes. Moulin had noticed that the Veresyah around him were stiff like a statue as he epted Marlov''s bow. Mentally shrugging the thought off, he followed Marlov''s lead, heading towards a staircase made ofrge oval rocks. A fierce wind made Moulin''s braid swing on his back. They were climbing towards the top of a teau. Ever since his revival, Moulin had never seen so much green. Reaching the top of the stairs was like finally arriving at the tip of the mountain. They reached a field much smaller than the one Moulin first saw. Three tower-like viewing areas were situated from the north, west, and east of Moulin''s sight. ncing at the viewing boxes within the building, Moulin couldn''t help but recall back when he was being selected for the Guild selection in Azuran. There was no sight of other Veresyah''s in the vicinity aside from two figures standing at the center of the field; one female and one male. "Wee..." The male Veresyah said as he approached Moulin. The female followed behind herpanion with a smile. Moulin''s eyes brightened at the sight of her antlers. Although hers was smaller than the male, they were beautifully curved and looked stunning. Marlov gestured his arm to the pair. "These two are some of my finest warriors. They will be yourpanions for the rest of the time you will be joining us." After receiving Moulin''s acknowledgment, he turned to the two in confusion. "Where are the others? My son?" The girl shook his head, "Like the adventurous buck he is, he had just returned from his hunt beyond the walls. He will probably join uster." "I see..." Marlov nodded. Feeling a little embarrassed, he turned to Fhorg and Moulin. "Forgive me; It seems like we will have to wait for a bit. My son..." He sighed. "He''s a littlete at some times..." "Then he should fix this trait," Fhorg muttered as he narrowed his eyes. "We can wait for him." Moulin faintly smiled, "But if he isn''t back until then, we will have to begin without him." "I am grateful for your understanding." Marlov bowed sincerely. He was sure to firmly discipline his son when everything is finished. Suddenly feeling the mood for a spar, Moulin uttered a few words to Fhorg before treading the dusty ground towards one of the open rooms beneath the stone tower. Out of their sight, Moulin entered the dim room and sat on one of the empty benches. His eyes gazed upon the spears that were lined in a row across the wall before him. The silence around him gave him time to breathe. The quiet soothed his nerves, and he closed his eyes, aiming to feel nothing and hear his breathing. He leaned his back on the wall, and he tipped his chin upwards. He wondered how Hadrian was doing right now. Moulin''s forehead wrinkled. He should''ve brought Snow and Kier with him. After a while, Moulin decided to hurry and only wear his inner clothes. He figured the loose garment would make it easier for him to move his body. He didn''t care if he''d be soiled in sweat. A bath can clean him up. Finishing up, Moulin took onest nce at the rows of spears before turning away. "You! how could you bete?! What have you been doing?! You''re making a fool out of us!" The scolding was loud and clear. Too loud. A crease appeared between Moulin''s eyebrows as he slowed down his steps. His braided hair swayed with his movements as he walked. Fhorg noticed his presence, but the rest didn''t. They were too distracted by Marlov, who was scolding a young Veresyah man. The man''s face was lowered as if he was repenting. Somehow, it looked pitifully amusing... and familiar. Suddenly, the man lifted his head. His pale yellow eyes turned to Moulin, and he stopped. Moulin identally met his gaze, but he didn''t look away. "..?" Ah! it was the Veresyah that almost fell on him! "What are you looking at? Are you even listening to me-" Marlov turned his head to Moulin, and he choked on his words. Faintly smiling, Moulin nced at Fhorg before he returned his attention to the four Veresyah. His eyes darted between Marlov and Verun. "So, is this your son?-" "Please, bond with me!" Verun suddenly spouted. ... Moulin: ... Fhorg: ... The two warriors: ... "This little-" Marlov gnashed his teeth. Somewhere, within a private office, a particr man with golden eyes suddenly lifted his head from the documents on his desk. "..." An infuriating feeling suddenly crept inside him. . . .
  1. Humanoid creatures with deer-like antlers. They normally have long hair. Unlike Morfaers (humans who can transform into birds) they cannot transform into animals.
Chapter 264: Were You Impressed? Chapter 264: Were You Impressed? "I''m not interested..." Moulin''s eyes narrowed. His tone was harsh and filled with ice. As he turned his head, the conversation ended before it has even started. Not expecting the abrupt refusal of the person in his eyes, Verun face was as nk and as pale as a sheet of paper. Marlov could only clear his throat as he suppressed the urge tofort his foolish son. Well, his son doesn''t stand a chance against the High Lord no matter howpetitive Verun is anyway. Even if he tried, he would only walk down a painful road. With a sigh, he raised an eyebrow at his disappointed son, who finally snapped out from his daze. The two warriors smiled awkwardly as they shifted their attention elsewhere. Honestly, did they even have to witness the heir''s shamefulness? They could onlyment in their hearts. Ignoring their expressions, Moulin turned to the male Veresyah warrior and said expressionlessly. "Care for a spar?" As he finished his words, a daring sword of ice materialized within his grasp. A cold smoke rose from the surface of its shiny de. Unable to react quickly, the male warrior stammered in surprise. "U-Uh... I... O-Of course, young Lord." He tapped his foot, and with a rumble, a stone staff emerged from the ground beside his feet. With a swing of his arm, the warrior caught the staff. He hesitantly nced at Verun, who was staring at him with intense eyes. Verun looked as if he didn''t understand why the other had caught the attention of Moulin. Certainly, he was more appealing! Or is it because the young man hadn''t recognized his position yet? With this, Verun calmed down. Yes, he must''ve confused the young lord. He will have to entice him. Verun smiled warmly as he turned to Moulin. "Perhaps, I could be-" "Shall we?" Moulin narrowed his eyes at his opponent. Verun: ... Marlov coughed with furrowed brows. Moulin gave Fhorg and the rest a look before they decided to watch farther away from the fight. Marlov dragged his son away, Fhorg and the female Veresyah followed after them. "Young Lord, I will not go easy on you..." The warrior said. His face turned serious. "By all means..." Moulin nonchntly said. He spun his sword as he lunged towards the beastman. He was quick, as fast an arrow. His unexpected and straightforward attack left the Veresyah with wide eyes. Moulin''s expression remained expressionless as the edge of his sword sharply aimed for the man''s exposed neck. Although he was flustered, the man raised his staff and blocked the sword''s sh. The collision was so strong it made his arms shook. Gnashing his teeth, the man battled with strength, leaning forward. He was surprised that the sword of ice hadn''t shattered already. Atst, Moulin forcefully pushed hard, and the beastman was thrown a few meters backwards. With a gasp, the Veresyah managed to steady his footing before he fell. His eyes widened in shock as he gripped his staff. Clearly, the young lord doesn''t have a strong body. Then where did that mighty strengthe from? Moulin didn''t give him enough time to think before he advanced with a sharp swing of his sword. His silver eyes looked fierce and relentless, as though he wasn''t even trying to spar at all! Grunting, the beastman hardened himself and forced himself to concentrate. He felt like he would lose his life in the next second. "Forgive me. It''s been a long time since I''ve fought with anyone. I''m a bit... rusty." Moulin smiled faintly as he rained down sh after sh. His actions looked reckless, but they were brimming with power. The Veresyah wanted to curse out loud as he struggled to meet his staff with the quick de and dodge every attack countless times. Is he toying with him? From a distance, Marlov is as stiff as a statue as he watched the fight before him. The young lord clearly didn''t look strong enough. Although he was already an adult, he looked weaker than their average Veresyah. And here he was, watching as the young man pushed one of his best men hopelessly. He was quicker and stronger. It was said that he had just reunited with his family here in Helios. What has the young lord experienced beyond the walls of Helios for several years? Beside the Veresyah Lord was his son. Verun had gone silent. His eyes were quick as they carefully followed Moulin''s movements. He had never seen anyone fight so ruthlessly and yet so elegantly. There was a twinkle within his eyes, and his heartbeat quickened. "Lord Marlov..." Fhorg''s voice interrupted Lord Marlov''s thoughts. When the beastman turned his head and followed Fhorg''s gesture, his eyes widened. "Ah, you''ve arrived earlier than I thought." Finned ears and webbed hands, the man strode gracefully towards Lord Marlov. His pure-white robes ended just above his ankles, and his smile was breathtaking. The merfolk Leader greeted Marlov. "I hope I didn''t miss anything entertaining." "We did note here to sate your hunger for entertainment, father." A younger man spoke behind him. Stepping out behind his father, Yeiner bowed his head to Marlov. "Hello, My Lord." Fhorg eye twitches. This was the youngster who dared who aimed to kick Moulin out from the meeting yesterday. Why is he here? "Ah, I see you''ve brought your son." Marlov nodded and took a glimpse at Verun, who was dazedly entranced by the fight before him. Marlov sighed. The Merfolk Lord smiled. "Ah, he wanted to apany me. We are quite curious about our High Lord''s beloved. I''m looking forward to more surprises from him. " Marlov suddenly revealed a grin. He gestures his arm to the fight before him, "See for yourself." When his words ended, Yeiner and his father turned their gaze. The de gleamed brightly. It left a white trail in every swing and stab. Slicing through the air, the sword of ice ruthless chased after the retreating figure of the male Veresyah. Moulin was breathing steady, calmly, Whereas the Veresyah felt as though his lungs barely have the time to take in some air before the next strike aimed for his heart. His heels skid across the dusty ground as he blocked and dodge. What the hell is this type of fighting? He could not help butin in his heart. "Agh!" He grunted as he felt his arms go weak from the vibration of his staff. Crack! The sound rmed him. His staff was breaking! For the first time during the fight, Moulin''s expression changed. A smile curled on his lips, and he gripped his sword. Feeling as if he no longer has anything to lose, with a roar, the Veresyah warrior powerfully swung his staff. Moulin instinctively leaped backwards, and seizing the opportunity, his opponent charged towards him, thrusting the tip of his staff towards Moulin''s stomach. Fhorg finally flinched. Watching as the staff drive towards him, the smile on Moulin''s lips didn''t fade away. He side-stepped, and with a whoosh, the beastman ran through empty air. Moulin spun his sword, and he extended his foot, causing his opponent to trip. Finally, he shed his sword upwards with full force. Crack! The staff crumbled, and a heavy mist of ice spreads out from the intense collision. Moulin sharply jabbed the hilt of his sword on the man''s back. A loud thud fell before his feet. The mist remained shortly, evaporating into the air in seconds. Stabilizing his breathing, Moulin nced at the groaning beastman on the ground before shifting his gaze towards the group of people carefully watching him from afar. Did more peoplee? Moulin adjusted his cor. Sweat drenched his front and back, but he cared less about it. The sword in his grasp disintegrated into a flurry of snowkes, swept by the wind like fluttering flower petals. "Truly... Admirable..." The Merfolk lord muttered. "He''s got the fierceness of a warrior." He was oblivious of his son''s condemning expression that he was struggling to conceal. Lord Marlov nodded. "indeed, it is a waste to let him stay and not use his skills and abilities for tasks beyond the walls of Helios." His gaze, fixed on the young man pulling his opponent on his feet. "His brothers would decline." "So will the High Lord. However, it will not belong. Word will spread, and he will have to concede and engage with the missions beyond the borders..." Marlov sighed. "I only hope he will be easy to convince..." Verun was listening to the two men''s discussion, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Every person living within Helios cannot stay if they reject the task appointed to them. Why was his father worried about the brothers of the young lord''s refusal? Why would the High Lord decline as well? With such skills and capabilities, Lord Moulin was a valuable figure. He will be needed. Moulin thanked and praised the male Veresyah for the brief battle. The beastman wore an embarrassed expression and said that it was an honor to spar with him. Revealing a smile, Moulin, in a bright mood, walked towards the group of people. The Lords prepared to greet the approaching aphrodite maeruthan with fawning smiles. However, before they opened their mouth, Moulin paused his steps. ..? Blinking, Moulin stared. Suddenly, he grinned. "Were you impressed?" Verun''s eyes brightened. His heart drummed enthusiastically. He pushed away Yeiner, who was slightly blocking his sight, and spoke, "Young Lord, you are truly exquisite-" "Move." A threatening voice ordered. His tone wasced with the deadliest poison. It was only one word, but it brought pitch-ck fear upon the rest of the vicinity. They all turned to look behind them and froze. "L-Lord Hadrian..." Marlov''s eyes widened in shock. Golden eyes pierced through their souls. Hadrian didn''t respond. He was only standing. Waiting. Realizing that they haven''t parted for him, Fhorg was the first to step away. His actions made the others abruptly follow his lead, making a path for the predominant man. Hadrian''s whole body wasyered with a strong fearful aura. It made the others feel weak. He was walking towards Moulin, who was smiling as he watched Hadrian approach him. Moulin beamed, "You finished early. I thought you-" He didn''t have the chance to finish his words when a hand abruptly pulled his waist forward. Moulin yelped, and before he could say a word, something warm and soft covered his lips. ... "!!!" Chapter 265: This Couple Is Showing Off Chapter 265: This Couple Is Showing Off Moulin''s eyes widened. The gentle movements of Hadrian''s lips muddled his thoughts. Moulin could not think. His mind was nk, and his eyes were wide. He could not react when Hadrian''s fingers weaved through his hair, slipping through the bound strands of silvery-white. His long fingers curved to cradle Moulin''s head and pulled him closer and deeper in the kiss. All the while, silence enveloped the whole area. Dumbfounded and shocked, the audience held their breath. It felt as though their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Hadrian angled his head and pushed his tongue between Moulin''s lips. It was when he felt Moulin''s fingers dig into his arms did he pull away. Breathing heavily and his face painted flushed, Moulin revealed a skeptical look at Hadrian. He wasn''t angry. He was surprised. Did something happen? Moulin was sure he was only gone for a few hours. "Did you miss me that much?" Moulin muttered as he blinked. A corner of Hadrian''s lips lifted. "Guess..." Moulin furrowed his brows. Hadrian was wearing a very annoying expression. If it were before, insults would have rained down on the man. Instead, however, Moulin sensed faint concern and insecurity swirling within those golden rings in his eyes. "M-My Lord." Fhorg snapped out of his shock and bent his head to Hadrian. "Your Excellency, We... " Lord Marlov took a deep breath as he nced between Moulin and Hadrian. "We didn''t know you wereing to watch the young Lord''s performance." "That is because I only told one person." Hadrian nced at Moulin. His arm around the young man beside him didn''t loosen even a bit. Knitting his eyebrows, Moulin continued to observe Hadrian''s expressions. Then, atst, he discovered how Hadrian eyed Verun briefly. It was short, but the dislike flooded endlessly in the Lord''s eyes. Moulin pressed his lips together. Is this what I think it is? The merfolk Lord and his son greeted Hadrian. Their voices were soft like a whisper, tickling one''s heart. But, as the rest said, their greeting only Verun was standing still, unmoving like a statue. The golden streaks in his antlers glistened brightly, and his pale yellow eyes locked at the sight where Hadrian''s arm held Moulin close. The kiss the two performed before him was like a heavy p on his face. His heart thundered uncontrobly, and seething anger filled his veins. However, he could not act recklessly. He didn''t know that the young Lord''s partner was none other than the High Lord of the Three Towers. The sole master of the City. Although he liked Moulin, he knows he couldn''t face the High Lord foolishly. So, for now, he will have to withdraw. But, since they have made their rtionship clear in front of him, he could do nothing but force himself to retreat from all his advances. A respectful expression formed on Verun''s face. He lowered his head and spoke sincerely, "Greetings to the High Lord." Hadrian''s expression remained unchanged. However, his eyes deepened openly. He despised the look and resolve of the young beastman before him. He had waited for Moulin for several years, and he wasn''t going to let some bastard make a move on his lover. But it seems the young Veresyah hasn''t retreated. Golden eyes narrowed. Moulin closed his eyes and sighed. Yeiner, who was standing beside his father, secretly clenched his fists on his back. Then, he lowered his head so no one could perceive his bloodshot eyes. As Lord Marlov and the Merfolk Lord continued to praise Moulin''s skills in front of Lord Hadrian, Hadrian refused to loosen his grip around Moulin''s waist. The young man he imprisoned was already suppressing the urge to knock his hell on the Lord''s foot. Fhorg looked away, pretending that he saw nothing. When Hadrian suddenly spoke that he wanted a moment with Moulin, the Lords could only helplessly draw back. ''What is it now?'' Moulin sighed. However, before they could depart, a loud voice boomed within the area stopping the pair''s tracks. "MY LORD!" Moulin recognized Varick''s figure approaching them hastily. The man''s expression was dreadfully serious when he finally stopped before them. Then, struggling to steady his breathing, Varick reported. "My Lord, we have a problem." Hadrian''s eyes narrowed. "Lead the way." Moulin and the others found themselves making their way towards the forest past the Veresyah training field. The trees were tall and green. Mossyered their trunks, and they looked enchanting to the eye. However, Moulin didn''t have time to admire their beauty. He felt like something had gone wrong. A shrill scream pierced through the air. It was dreadfully frightening. When they finally emerged from the edge of the forest. Hadrian ceased his steps, and the rest followed. The ground trembled violently as though it was at the brink of breaking. The deafening banging noise rang in one''s ears. The vibration caused one to tremble in fear, and they were right to be afraid. Moulin''s feet were stuck on the ground. He was still as a statue as he watched the scene before him. It was a giant. An Earth titan! It looked exactly like the Guardian of Phuna and his father. Branches woven, shaping into a goat skull head, two enormous curved horns, a human-like body. It looked precisely like Nhetecra. The only difference was it was a bit smaller in size. The Earth Titan was roaring furiously as he struggled to release itself from the hundreds of ropes binding it to the ground. The people around it were fleeing and panicking as the giant began to roar continuously. Weeds began to grow beneath its body, spreading outwards. "Nhetecra..." Moulin muttered as he breathed. His eyes never leaving the giant''s struggling form. What are they doing to him? "Put him down," Hadrian ordered. Varick nodded, and he and the Veresyahs advanced towards the Earth Titan. "Wait!" Moulin shouted, but Varick and the others were already too far to hear him. Hadrian turned to look at Moulin curiously. In one breath, Moulin hurriedly exined. "That giant, I know him. Please don''t hurt him. He''s the one who brought me here to Helios." "I thought the giant perished after saving you and yourpanions." "But now he''s here. He''s alive. Hadrian..." Moulin gazed at him. "Let me go to him." "..." There was a moment of hesitation. Moulin could see that Hadrian was reluctant. However, to his surprise, Hadrian sighed and nodded his head. "Alright. Be careful." "I will..." Moulin grabbed Hadrian''s neck and pulled him down for a kiss. "Don''t worry." With that, the Lord watched as Moulin dashed away. His braided hair fluttered behind him as he moved rapidly. "My Lord..." Marlov approached him. "Is it alright? It''s a giant, after all. It will be dangerous. Many are already injured." The merfolk Lord beside him nodded in concern. Hadrian only nced at them before returning his gaze. ''Trust him...'' "It''s too strong!" One Veresyah shouted as the ropes began to snap in front of him. The Earth Titan roared loudly. It caused the invisible waved to sweep off the people in the area. "Set it on fire!" "Hurry!" "Quick, get the torches!" People began to light the torches and charge towards Nhetecra. However, before they could hurl the mes at the giant, a powerful gust of freezing wind suddenly surged through them. In the next instant, the fires were extinguished, and they very took a step backwards when a blurred figure rushed past them. All they could make off was a long braid of white hair. Fhorg, who was pulling the ropes with Varick attacking the giant before them, paused in shock. "Moulin!" Verun turned at the sound of the name. He lowered his double-edged spear de, and his eyes widened. The Earth Titan suddenly stopped. Its limbs released a creaking rumble as it noticed a lone figure standing dangerously close between his branchy kneeling knees. Letting out a low growl, Nhetecra lowered his head, the golden orbs illuminating the darkness within his hollow eyes stared at the slender figure beneath him. Every single person within the vicinity was astounded. Does this guy have a death wish?! Get out of there! They held their breath when the giant bowed his head and neared the young man like a beast observing its prey. However, Moulin was strangely calm. The giant''s elongated mouth was a meter before Moulin. Nhetecra lets out a huff, and Moulin squinted his eyes as the air whooshed past his body. rm filled the onlookers'' expression. Fhorg, Varick, and Verun had gone pale white. Out of the blue, Moulin revealed a gentle smile. His voice was as calm as springwater when he spoke. "Nhetecra..." When his name left the young man''s mouth, the golden orbs glowed brightly. A rumbling hum of satisfaction filled the giant''s being. A stream of memories entered its spirit, and Nhetecra lowered his head until he met Moulin''s outstretched arm. Relief filled Moulin''s expression as he sighed. He caressed the coiling wood on Nhetecra''s hollow nose and chuckled. Moulin thought he had died. How was he alive right now? How did he survive the fall? And... why did he be smaller? Seeing the situation stabilize before their eyes, countless people dropped to the ground and sighed in relief. Elemental titans nowadays are extremely rare, and they honestly didn''t want to kill off one of these creatures. It was a good thing that this person came just in time to calm the giant. How did he do it anyway? "My Gods..." Marlov muttered as he stared in shock. Indeed, this young man kept on surprising him even more. The Merfolk Lord could not believe his eyes. How did this man do it? His gaze unconsciously drifted towards the High Lord. Lord Hadrian was calmly staring as his smiling lover interacts with the GIant creature. His golden eyes were deep and maic as if they could drag the youth into his arms. The situation calmed quickly, the damage was looked after, and the injured were hastily brought to the nearest medical wards for healing. When they turned their attention to Moulin, they feared that if the young man were to leave them, the titan would go wild once again. Moulin helplessly told them that it was alright, but no matter what he said, they begged him pitifully. In the end, Moulin could only concede. Why was he such a good person? He internally cursed. "Young master Moulin cannot always look after the giant." Varick opened as he nced at Nhetecra, who was nudging Moulin''s back. Moulin patted Nhetecra as he nodded at Varick''s words. A crowd had gathered around them. "Then what do we do?" "What if he goes mad again?" "Even a hundred men cannot hold him." "Is there even another person who can control giants?" Moulin''s brows lifted, "Yes, there is." He said. Not long after the discussion, Moulin gave Nhetecra a gentle stroke before he whispered that he would see his master again. Saying his farewells, Moulin gave Nhetecra to the care of the beast tamer Veresyahs before silently walking away. "See?" Moulin grinned as he approached his lover. He ignored the gazes of the people around him and just focused his eyes on the man standing before him. Hadrian raised an eyebrow. His hand instinctively held Moulin''s waist. "I had a few doubts." He confessed. "However, I trust what you can aplish." Moulin smiled and shook his head. However, they weren''t finished yet. Moulin needed to go and visit a few friends. Chapter 266: Exposing Joy Chapter 266: Exposing Joy The white curtainsyered the tall ss windows. Legs were swinging as a young girl sat at the edge of the wooden table. She was calm, yet a frown decorated her face. A pout on her lips. She seemed aware of the clutter on the table yet did not mind the mess. An hour, she has spent organizing the information the mages had given to. But although she was finished, she wished there was more to do. Why was she stuck with a tedious job while her father gets to have an exciting one? Atst, a sigh escaped her lips, and she groaned in annoyance. A pair of fluffy ck cat ears perked up from her raven hair, and she paused. There was a red ribbon tied at the end of her tail, one that matched the red hairclip that held her bangs to the sides of her face. Her friend told her it would make it less of a bother. Phuna''s lips twitched. That reminded her. What was taking him so long? "Phuna..." A voice called, and the catgirl immediately perked up. She turned, beaming. "Father!" The man who emerged from the doorways smiled faintly. He looked neater and less intimidating. However, the mysterious cold aura around him remained. Back when they were traveling, Varion didn''t care if he wore unstitched clothing. There were times that he resorted to only tying a beast hide around his waist when the rest of his clothes were dirty. Phuna almost wanted to throw him off Nhetecra for it. A few days have passed since they''ve arrived in Helios city. While Moulin was unconscious, they were allowed to dwell within the Three Towers as Moulin''spanions. Not long after, they were designated to separate tasks they must perform if they wanted to stay. Varion snd Phuna already expected this. They were already lucky enough to enter the city, and every foreign person must take a job or be expelled. They benefited greatly from being Moulin''spanions. Being in the towers offered them various benefits. Phuna gets to work as with the mages while her father became one of the talented beast tamers in the district. Seeing his daughter, the man approached her holding to mugs off hot chocte. "You really did get it! How?" There were stars in Phuna''s eyes as she reached for her mug. Varion muttered a soft ''It''s hot'' before handing it to her. With a grin, Phuna chuckled as she blew the warm smoke from the mug. The sweet scent engulfed her senses, making her drool. "Because your father is capable," Varion responded. He drank from his own cup. After making sure Phuna was carefully drinking, his eyes shifted to the papers spread all over the round wooden table. "You''re finished?" Phuna smiled as she nodded. "Uh-huh. Isn''t you''re daughter capable as well?" Varion shook his head as she continued to chuckle. Knock! Knock! Two consecutive knocks sounded from the door. Both father and daughter paused and turned their attention. With a creak, the door opened, and a red-headed girl entered the door nervously. "Phuna?" She called. The girl hastily bowed as she greeted Phuna''s father. "Yeah?" Phuna recognized her friend. "What is it?" "Someone is asking for you. I don''t recognize them." Blinking, the cat girl''s ears drooped. Confusion filled her face as she nced at her father. Varion nodded to her, and together they finished their drink and left the room. Their building wasn''t far from the courtyard. They walked a couple of minutes before arriving. Amidst the murmuring people within the area, three figures stood out. They waited before a stone fountain, water trickling on their shadows. One particr person with silver-white hair and dazzling silver eyes caught the attention of the pair of father and daughter. Phuna and Varion stopped. "..." Then with wide eyes, Phuna began to run towards the slender figure who finally noticed her presence. "Moulin!" Phuna yelled with bright eyes. It was really him! Moulin chuckled as he received the power hug from the teenage catgirl. He stroked her hair andughed, "It''s me." Then, Phuna abruptly pulled away. A disapproving expression filled her face as she met Moulin''s gaze. "Why did you visit us now? Do you know how long I''ve waited?" "A few days?" Varion suddenly spoke. He approached Moulin with a smile. "It''s good to see that you are well." "Thank you. I hope you are doing fine within the Towers." Phuna piped, "It''s more than just fine!" Moulin chuckled at how he missed her positive energy. When Phuna finally noticed the two men behind Moulin, she paused to look. A pair of intimidating golden eyes met her gaze. Phuna furrowed her eyebrows as she confronted Hadrian''s dominant presence. Lord Hadrian gave the nod to both the daughter and father. Varion was more attentive to the Lord''s presence. He knew very well who he wasthe High Lord of the Towers, Lord Hadrian Hercullio. The one behind him must be his right hand, Lord Varick. Varion offered a bow to both men. The two must not notice the eyes they were attracting. The courtyard was almost deserted, avoided by the passing souls who didn''t dare get in the two Lord''s way. However, the admiration and reverence in their eyes were unmistakable. It was a rare asion to see the High Lord personally. It was too rare! "I haven''t had the chance to express my gratitude for saving my lover''s life." Hadrian began. His expression was cool but not dominating. "If there is anything you need, you can name it. I will grant it." "!!!" His words didn''t just cause an explosion within the Phuna and Varion''s mind but to the rest of the audience as well. L-LOVER??? WHO?! Everyone was frozen. It felt as though the sky was falling, and they were too dumb shocked to move. Finally realizing that he had forgotten to respond, Varion spoke. "I... It is I who should be thankful, My Lord. The young lord has saved my life." "But if there is anything you need, seek him" Hadrian gestured to Varick, who stepped forward. "He will bring it to you." "Hadrian..." Moulin sighed. Silver eyes nced at the man who suddenly grasped his waist. He raised an eyebrow. ''Seriously?'' The Lord only smiled as he whispered a few words in the young man''s ear. "Let them watch. I know you''re not even the least bothered about it." Moulin wanted to pinch the man''s arm, yet he chuckled instead. Their interactions caused a more explosive reaction from the curious crowd. Ignoring themotion, Moulin turned to Phuna and Varion as he let his man silence the surroundings with one nce. "I came here to talk to you about something..." Moulin gently said. ncing at her father, Phuna said. "What is it?" Calmly, Moulin softly spoke. ............................. "Hah! Hah!" Two figures ran through the sea of Veresyah people. A feline beast girl and a tall man. They did not stop. Their heart was rapidly beating as they ran and ran. A few Veresyahs gasped as they were bumped by the two. Moulin and the others weren''t far behind them, but they kept a slow pace as they followed the pair. Finally, they entered a small field. There were no people except a couple of Veresyahs standing before a giant moaning creature. Horns curved upwards, pointing at the sky. Golden orbs were glowing within its dark hollow eye sockets. The ropes were untied, and the earth titan was free to move as he pleases. The Veresyahs at the side had erected a barrier in case the earth titan would go man again. Varion''s steps slowed down. His eyes were wide as he gazed at his giant friend that he thought had perished to save their lives. On the other hand, Phuna was running towards Nhetecra with teary eyes. With a wave of Hadrian''s hand, the barrier copsed. Nhetecra, no longer restricted, approached the teenager with a beastly whine. He moved like an ape, his knees creating craters on the ground as he neared the running beast girl. "Nhetecra!" Phuna yelled as her arms finally reached the earth giant''s nose. Finally, tears streamed down her cheeks. She felt the warm air pass her body, and she cried even harder. "You dummy! I was so scared!" Nhetecra leaned his head closer to her embrace, releasing a slight whine. Varion was walking slowly. When his eyes stared into the golden orbs of Nhetecra''s eyes, he felt a long severed connection repairing itself. A deep sigh escaped his mouth. Sensing his master''s presence, Nhetecra made a soft noise as he weed Varion''s touch. The man stroked the earth giant''s nose gentlya relieved smile forming on his lips. Watching the scene before him, Moulin smiled softly. "They wouldn''t have reunited if it wasn''t for you..." Hadrian spoke beside Moulin. His eyes grew deep as his thumb drew circles on Moulin''s waist. "I''m d they reunited," Moulin said as he leaned on Hadrian''s chest. "I med myself for being toote in rescuing Phuna''s father. If I had not hesitated, Nhetecra wouldn''t have disappeared, and Phuna and his father wouldn''t have to grieve." Hadrian smiled faintly, "Now, they are reunited because you brought them together. It''s time to stop ming yourself." "Mn..." Although the skies were dim, the scene before Moulin''s eyes seemed to make everything brighter. The Veresyahs couldn''t understand what was unfolding before their eyes, but from the atmosphere alone, they could understand. When Moulin had returned to his room, the skies were already darkening. A wash of orange painted the clouds. It looked breathtaking. Moulin was leaning on the banister. The orange hue bathed his features exquisitely. Streaks of bright gold decorated the silvery strands of his hair. "Ao?" Snow was sitting beside Moulin''s feet, hoping to catch Moulin''s attention. Kier, who never left Snow''s side all day, sat beside the snow-white fox as well. Only, he was hoping to grab Snow''s attention. It was an interesting sight. "What''s in your mind?" Moulin smiled when he was pulled by Hadrian''s maic voice. "I thought you already know?" Hadrian began to approach Moulin and Snow was ready for a fight. Unfortunately, Kier carried him away before he could bare his teeth. Strong arms embraced Moulin from behind. Hadrian''s lips hovered above the juncture of Moulin''s neck, and his nose inhaled the sweetvender scent of his lover''s hair. "I don''t read minds, my love. However, I know your look when you miss someone." Feeling Moulin stop, he continued. "It''s your father." "..." Moulin turned to him. "you''re clearly reading my mind." Hadrian smiled. "If I did. I would have burrowed deep and pour out those thoughts you hide deep in your heart." Moulin smiled, "I''d be d if you did." Moulin leaned against Hadrian''s chest, immersing in soothing caresses Hadrian was giving him. Finally, Moulin spoke. "I will visit my father often." Hadrian hummed in agreement. "If it helps you feel better..." "And you will apany me..." "..." Hadrian paused. ... Receiving his silence, Moulin could not help but find it amusing. "Will you decline my wish?" ... "... I wouldn''t dare." Hadrian sighed. Moulin chuckled. Hearing Hadrian''s words and feeling his touch. He felt his mood brighten. Chapter 267: The Dark Island Chapter 267: The Dark Ind The bellowing winds of darkness swept throughout the barrennds. Trees withered, shriveled up, and deformed. Anything that breathes, anything that crawls and walks on the ckened ground, would be poisoned and consumed by the very earth it trods. Scattering fat centipedes, blood-red, crawls up the crumbling branch. How high up it was, unaware of the danger beneath it. Past the blood-red waters and over the bottomless cliff, a mountain, reaching for the heavens, piercing the thunderous ck clouds. Millions of starving creatures, reeking of blood and rotting flesh, roamed thend searching to consume and devour. Their eyeless forms were terrible, enough to haunt one''s soul until death. Some swarmed around warm locations while other dwell in waters, others scourge through the ice, and some prey underneath the surface. It is a horrifying ce, The ind of Gohtel. A ce feared by most and worshipped. Lightning cracks,shing around the mountain top engulfed by darkness. And a shrill caw noised, resounding in the troubled air. The malibreeds roared at its call. A crimson bird glides down a curved opening, a window. Cawing a few times, the crownded on one arm clothed in red. Red eyes gleamed. "He... is alive." The voice was hoarse and cracking, sounding hideous. The robed man grinned. The lighting revealed the sharp rows of teeth and one wriggling eye at the forehead''s center. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" "Iraz is watching over us!" He cackled with wide eyes. His third eye bulged as though it would pop out. "Sanctify our beloved Serpent!" He felt as if his soul was doused in happiness. At once, he must tell his master of the good news! Harsh footsteps echoed. The dark stones trembled underneath stubborn footsteps. Finally, a door creaked open, and everything was shrouded in cold air. The noise echoed, ceasing every movement within the dark halls. Before every pir, someone stood, breathing but still as a corpse. At the end of the hall, a massive boulder was carved. A serpent with three heads. Eyes made of rubies and sapphire, and its scales, painted with blood. A row of ck candles with blue mes sits beneath it. And a shadow of arge man casts over the steps. A man with a single horn. His skin was a pale grey, and death seemed to hang "My Lord..." A voice spoke behind him. There was a merry gurgle. "Word hase. It is true... He lives. There is hope... " An ominous silence filled the halls. CAW! The red bird cried out. Finally, the heavy built man lifted his head. The lightning cracks, and his features were revealed. Alha gazed into the eyes of the giant middle serpent expressionlessly. He felt nothing as he looked at it. His eyes are dead. There was no worship or crazed adoration like the rest of the demons within the mountain. However, the news causes him to turn around. His eyes are blood-red and glowing as he faced the demon behind him. His eyes caught sight of the red bird. He understood. The smell of blood entered his nose. "Pity..." The red-robed demon tilted his head. The grin never vanished. Alha raised his arm, and the crow immediately pped its wings in flight. It perched on Alha''s hand, cawing. The one-horned demon stared at the bird on his forearm, and he spoke, "Leave." With a bow, the red-robed foreteller stepped backwards and turned away. ''HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE, HE''S HERE!!!'' He could not control the deranged smile on his face. His third eye''s pupil kept squirming as if it had a mind of his own. His fingers scratched the back of his hand uncontrobly until he peeled his skin. But it wasn''t enough! Its been years since their lord had revived the demons. Now, the flicker of hope is beaming down upon them! Yes, it is fate! It is fate! It is set! Suddenly, the man stopped. His teeth are ttering as though he was shivering in the cold. His creepy grin stretched even wider. "Keke, Yes... Yes..." Certainly, he should be rejoicing! However, it wouldn''t be right if he would not share it with anyone. His ghastly eyes were curved. He knew the right person to partake in his merriment. He moved through the walls, body emerging easily to the other side. As he ventured towards the castle, he scratched his hand some more. Atst, he arrived before the gates of his secret basement. The smell of decaying flesh and blood permeated the air. He took one deep breath, deliciously intaking the scent. Then, he moved past the dungeons. Some were empty, and the traces of blood was disturbingly staining the bricked floor. Some were upied but with corpses, limbs hanging from the cuffs, and chains dangling from the ceiling. Truthfully, there was only one prisoner who is alive. "Keke, wake up, little rat." The red-robed man''s two inched nails tapped on the metal bars rhythmically. His eyes narrowed amusingly on the figure chained to the wall. His face was dripping with blood, one eye shut permanently, and his clothes were torn and bloody. The man sagged as he leaned on the wall. However, there was not a faint presence of fear from him. "Oh? Have you died already?" A scoff. Chains are rattling as the movements dragged it. The foreteller grinned. "Oh, you''re still alive?" "Piss off..." "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The demon shook merrily as he brought a torch near the cell. "Wonderful! Wonderful!" The burning mes gradually lit up the cell. Orange light crept up from the man''s wounded legs and gruesomely stitched stomach. The thick column of his cored neck was revealed. And then... a pair of amber eyes opened. "Alsander..." The foreteller cackled. Alsander didn''t respond. He was older. More mature, yet he looked exceptionally skinny. Theck of mana has deteriorated his body for years. But he could not do anything. And he didn''t want to do anything. "Hooo, What a fierce look!" The demon smiled. His teeth gleamed. "I have some good news I want to share with you." "..." The demon was already used to his muted response, so he continued. His nails were scraping the metal bars. "You see... a little birdie came. Remember Eiadrog? It seems he didn''t make it." ''Good,'' Alsander thought expressionlessly. "But you know who it is that killed him?" The demon grabbed the bars as he leaned closer. His neck stretched, and the ck veins on his neck and face turned visible. His eyes were wide and crazed with excitement. "It is him. Our beloved Savior! Our awaited offering! He has passed his second revival!" This time Alsander stopped. Something was coiling inside him, like vines made out of needle whorling inside his stomach, tearing through his organs until he bled internally. He felt like his something from his stomach is forcing its way up to his throat. ''Moulin?'' Moulin? He''s... back? "Hm???" The demon''s smile abruptly fell. His gaze was dead as he stared at Alsander. "WHY aren''t you rejoicing?" "..." The demon''s jaw clenched. "No matter... the next time I return here, I will bring you his body." "!!!" Alsander finally raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot! "GO DIE!!!" The demon onlyughed hard. Even his third eye was narrowing. Afterwards, he revealed a frightening grin at Alsander. Ah, it is relieving to witness his rat''s enraged expression. ................................... Twin Towers, Helios City. There was the sound of trickling water as it was poured out of the pitcher''s beak. Gentle and careful hands lifted the half-filled cup. A braid of white rested on the young man''s slender back. Moulin was guiding his father to drink. His actions were careful, and he didn''t care if the liquid drip down his hand. This was Moulin''s sixth visit in his father''s room. Lord Dontae Fraunces was surprisingly cooperative. However, he was not cured. He would still stare in the open as if he was in a trance. Moulin tried his best to hide his sadness. Although he was doing terribly at it, he had to. When he finished tending his father with his medicine, Moulin weed the nurse that his brothers had tasked to take care of their father. He knew he couldn''t stay long, for there was one particr person patiently staring at him beside the room entrance. Amidst the conversation between him and the nurse, Moulin briefly nced at the other person in the room. Still keeping his eyes on Moulin, Hadrian was waiting for him with crossed arms. Moulin had tried hard not to be distracted by his gaze when he helped his father eat, but sometimes he couldn''t. He couldn''t. He wanted to tie the curtains around Hadrian''s head to stop distracting him. When they finished, Moulin nced at his father onest time before turning around and left with Hadrian. "Where''s Snow?" Moulin asked as he walked alongside Hadrian. "With Kier." Moulin sighed, "Of course he is." After a while, Hadrian turned to him. Golden eyes were deep and captivating as he hooked Moulin''s gaze to him. Hadrian turned his attention ahead and spoke, "How is your training?" As he asked, his fingers reached for Moulin''s hand. His expression remained neutral as he took Moulin''s hand to hold. A warm smile stretched on Moulin''s lips. He curled his fingers around Hadrian in response. "Remind me again why am I training with the Veresyahs?" "It''s preparation." "For what?" Hadrian gave him a side nce with a reply, "I cannot keep you here forever. One day, you will need the experience you get when venturing beyond Helios''s walls. Soon, the city will be dangerous. That is why I want you to be more prepared." Moulin blinked. "Is that so?" "It is so." "No... ''It is dangerous, and I must keep you safe no matter what speech?" Hadrian raised any eyebrows, "Am I like your brothers?" Moulin chuckled, and he felt Hadrian grip his hand tighter, "You really have changed..." Hadrian released a sigh, but a smile was hanging on his lips. His eyes took in the sight of Moulin''s content expression. The dazzling gleam of his silver eyes, his luscious lips, the rosiness painted on his cheeks as though he was blushing. Hadrian stopped. "Why are you embarrased?" He asked curiously. Flinching, Moulin pressed his lips together, and his brows knitted. "I am not. I was just wondering about the Crest of Helios city. It... It''s..." he swallowed, refusing to meet Hadrian''s gaze. His ears grew red. At first Moulin didn''t want to keep paying attention to it. But his curiousity ws killing him, A moonflower within the golden sun''s ring. It was... familiar. "I created it," Hadrian said, amused. ... ''I knew it'' "Why would you?" Moulin inhaled and forced himself to calm down. Hadrian''s eyes curved, and he leaned closer to Moulin''s ear. His breath was brushing Moulin''s skin. It was ticklish. There was an allure in his deep husky voice. "If you want to know, I can tell you about it tonight." Chapter 268: Slipping Away And Hiding Chapter 268: Slipping Away And Hiding There was the sound of numerous footsteps. Heels are treading across the floorboards. Their high-pitch voices sounded innocent and pure. Within the room, children were happily arranging books. Their small little hands are organizing hundreds of books piling on a round wooden table. These books were thest ones the pathfinders could find within the lost city of Loren. Watching over the children were two people, one male, and one female. At the far side of the room, surrounded by rows of high bookcases, one child aimed to emce a book into the third shelf of a bookcase. However, he couldn''t reach it no matter how hard he tried. His eyes turned sullen, and a pout appeared on his lips. "Having trouble,d?" A woman spoke gently as she helped the boy ce all the books on the shelf. Beaming, the kid''s eyes sparkled. He eximed when he recognized the woman. "Thank You-!" "Shhh..." cing a hand on her lips, she silenced him. "Oh!" The boy covered his mouth and whispered, "Thank you, Lady P." P''s eyes curved, and she ushered the boy away. The child turned back to wave at her before he went to join his friends. Meanwhile, the woman who was watching over the children turned to his partner with confused eyes. "Have you seen thedy anywhere? Strange... she has been gone for a while now." "No, I don''t" The man shook his head. They were oblivious of the backdoor opening at the back of the room. Slipping out of the archive, P sighed as she ventured through the alleys. She pulled her hood down as she emerges towards the open streets. P came across different stalls selling ordinary objects that were currently priceless ever since the beginning of Kron. But she was not impressed and interested, so she kept moving. Atst, she found herself standing before the gates of her destination. Many people who wished to enter were driven away by fierce-looking Veresyahs. P didn''t like trouble, and she didn''t have her authorization token with her. Saving herself the problem, she walked ahead until she saw no people. She slipped through the hidden cracks in the wall like how she used to do frequently before she was named a nobledy. A frown appeared on her face as she pats away the dust on her skirt, annoyed by her not-so-presentable appearance. No one noticed her. She''s too quick and stealthy, the skills she acquired during the previous years since the fall of Zenin City. When she encountered Veresyahs, she would hide and collect information from the conversations they held. "Have you seen the maeruthan yet?" A Veresyah elbowed hispanion. P paused as she crouched on the tree branch. "Ugh, which one?" "The one who caught our heir''s eye. The..." He paused to remember. "Ah! The one with silver eyes!" "Oh, him. Yeah, I saw. I just got dismissed from the Lord Marlov''s arena a while ago. I believe he''s letting the maeruthan reveal his ability. Perhaps, they''re still going at it, right now." This was all that P needs. Without making any noises, she leaped through the forest, heading towards the training arena of Veresyahs. The leaves fluttered as her figure whooshed past the trees. After several seconds, she found the area and quickly hid behind the viewing towers. Her heart was pounding as she forced herself to calm down. ''It''s alright. It''s just a peek.'' She thought. Gathering her wits, her body turned, and her eyes moved past the wall''s edge. Simultaneously, a st of cool mana spreads outwards. It hits her, and she flinches. The coolness entered her soul. It was incredibly refreshing and soothing. Surprised, she returned her gaze to the open arena. Moulin was stretching. He was listening to Marlov''s advice, and in turn, Moulin gave the Veresyah a bit of advice on strength control. He oblivious of how his pants that reached up to his belly button hugged the alluring curves of his legs, how his loose shirt made him look highly seductive, or how he nonchntly swept his bangs revealing his pale forehead. P grinds on her thumbnails. What is the third young master wearing?! She already knew Moulin was primarily unaware of how people looked at him. However, she could not ept the obvious leering gazes of those Veresyahs! Especially the one with pale yellow eyes and gold-streaked antlers! Verun felt a sudden chill. "Hey, What''re you doing here?" P flinched, and she abruptly turned her head. "G-Ghana!" She eximed. ''How did I not notice her presence?'' The female warrior raised her eyebrow as she scrutinized the young woman before. However, she was starting at P strangely longer than P thought. "Ghana?" "Uh, What?" Ghana blinked. Then, she cleared her throat, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Oh, Why are you here?" "Oh, Um..." P paused, taking her time to create a convincing excuse. However, before she could open her mouth, Ghana interrupted her. "There''s no use lying. I''ve been noticing your presence for the past week." P pressed her lips together. ''But if she knew, howe she had only confronted her today?'' With a sigh, Ghana revealed an amused smile. There was an intrigued gleam in her blue eyes. "You came to see Moulin, didn''t you?" "W-What? I..." P stepped back with knitted brows. "Come on." Ghana grinned, and the sword on her belt clinked as she patted P''s shoulder. "You know, Moulin isn''t one of those maeruthans who are too distracted not to notice anything around them. Especially, a gaze that has been following him for days." P stopped. "You mean..." Ghana nodded, "He noticed you since the first time you came to spy on him." ... "The... young master did?" The young woman''s expression was filled with shock. Her round eyes were wide and incredulous. "Yes..." Ghana replied. "I guessed he didn''t want to put you into shock again, so he didn''t try to approach you or react." "..." P didn''t know what to say. The words refused to escape her mouth. Does that mean that he''s currently aware of her right now? P''s gaze lifted, eyeing the slender you who had his back turned to her. She realized that Moulin had never turned in her direction at all. As if he was striving not to show her his face. P bit her lips. Her eyes are blinking away, the tears forming on the corner of her eyes. Admittedly, she was too nervous about facing her young master. It''s been many years. And she spent those several years thinking that he was dead. She grieved a lot. It was too sudden for her. However, that was a few weeks ago. Currently, she wanted to see how her young master was faring. Maybe speak a word to him, smiling with him, or embracing him. P lowered her gaze wistfully. Seeing her woeful expression, Ghana couldn''t bear it any longer. "Moulin!" She shouted. Her voice boomed throughout the area. It made every single person cease their movements. Moulin wasn''t an exception. The young man turned his head. His heart was thundering wildly like a thunderstorm was whorling inside his chest. Ghana was the first to reveal herself. She walked without care. It was her very dominant presence that made every single Veresyah fear her and admire her at the same time. Silver eyes watched as Ghana strode towards him. She was taking her time, Moulin noticed. The woman''s carefree attitude brought a smile to his face. "Ghana..." Moulin greeted. He waved a hand at his opponent to pause their battle before returning his attention to Ghana. "What can I do for you, my friend?" "Not me." Ghana pped his shoulder. Her eyes then darted towards one of the viewing towers. "Her..." Moulin didn''t need to ask who Ghana was referring to. He already knew. But although he did, he was feeling a bit nervous. He didn''t show it. When Moulin''s eyes shifted towards a particr viewing tower, P instantly hid herself. Pressing her lips together, She clenched her fists and heard the pounding of her heart. Why was she hiding herself? No, she just wasn''t ready for Ghana''s sudden actions. What was that woman thinking? "P?" P flinched. It was her young master''s voice. Truthfully, they were no longer master and servant. They were just people now. It didn''t matter anymore. She lets out a stuttering sigh. "..." Ghana blinked when P didn''t respond. What was taking her so long? Murmurs entered her ears, and she swept her gaze to the Veresyahs behind them, who stiffened and stopped theirints. They were annoyed that their session had stopped, and they wanted to continue training with the young lord. Feeling a slight irritation in her heart, Ghana only turned away. Indeed, she had interrupted Moulin''s time. Perhaps, they should do this another day. "Moulin, Forgive me for the interruption..." She began apologetically. "Oh. It isn''t a bother, Ghana." Moulin tried to appease her with a smile. He wanted to freeze these muttering people behind him. Hearing their voices, P suddenly felt panick rising inside her if she doesn''t do this, who knows when she''ll have the courage to do so again! Confused and nervous, she shoved everything deep inside her and hurriedly stepped out of her hiding spot. A gust of wind blew past her and knocked the hood backwards, revealing her anxious expression. "Y-Young master!" She shouted. Silver eyes lifted. And Moulin stopped. He didn''t realize he was holding his breath. ''Finally...'' Ghana grinned with bright eyes. The young woman, freckles dotting her cheeks, approached Moulin while ignoring the confused gazes around them. At every step, her heart drummed. And when she finally stood before with a fearless yet nervous gaze, she stuttered. "H-How have you been?" This was all that her mind was able to deliver. Honestly, she was stiff and tense. Moulin wasn''t able to react after a few moments. P turned embarrassed, and Ghana had to elbow him to snap him out of his trance. "A-ah? I..." Moulin blinked. His gaze met P''s. Then, his eyes softened as if warm water doused his soul, giving him a brief feeling of anxious warmth before the refreshing cold. "I''m fine." He said. His answer was abrupt, surprising P. Hearing his answer, suddenly, tears began to fill P''s eyes. She lets out a sob. Her sudden sadness caused Moulin and Ghana to panic. Moulin hurried reached for P, speaking as gently as he can. "P? What''s the matter-" He was cut off when P suddenly stretched her arms and hugged the youth. Her shoulders shook, and her fingers trembled as they clutched on Moulin''s back. On the other hand, Moulin was surprised. His arms slowly rested on P''s back. And with a wistful smile, he embraced her and closed his eyes The two people looked so sorrowful, were the thoughts of the Veresyahs around them. Moulin slightly opened his eyes and was weed by Ghana''s frown. She didn''t even bother hiding her distaste. Moulin teasingly raised an eyebrow which Ghana responded by rolling her eyes. Moulin lowered his eyes, and he felt P embrace him tighter, followed by her relieved sigh. "Thank you foring back to us, master." She whispered. Chapter 269: Sound The Horns Chapter 269: Sound The Horns A fierce arrow pierces through the air. It hissed sharply and swiftly stabbed the central mark of the target. A faint gust of wind surrounds the lone figure standing at the center of the empty arena. Moulin''s white hair elegantly flutters behind him. Normally, it was braided. However, Moulin could only sigh because of one overly attentive woman as his typical hairstyle was altered. The side of his head was braided to his scalp. The two braids met at the center of the back of his head, letting the longer part of his hair cascade down his back. Moulin wasn''t used to such style. However, he wasn''t bothered by it, for his vision would no longer be covered by his bangs. Moulin rolled his shoulders and reached for another arrow from his quiver, slung against his back. His hand only grasped empty air, and he realized he had used up all the arrows. As his gaze returned to the rows of round targets in front of him, Moulin sighed. Perhaps, he''ll take a break. Moulin intertwined his fingers and stretched them above his head. With a groan, he turned back, walking towards one of the rooms beneath a viewing tower. Arriving, Moulin took off the quiver''s strap before setting it down on one of the benches. Suddenly, he stopped his movements. "..." Straightening, Moulin narrowed his eyes as he turned his attention to the doorway. "Come out." "..." Stepping out from the wall was Verun. He scratched his head with a flushed face. It was the first time he was trying to hide from someone he liked. He didn''t think Moulin was so perceptive to notice him so quickly. Although he received Moulin''s re, Verun''s expression remained unchanged. He spoke softly, "Hello, young lord." "Ah, the Veresyah heir." Moulin exhaled, but his wariness didn''t lessen a bit. "What do you want?" "I... " Verun hesitated. "I only want to see you, my lord." "..." Moulin raised his brows. See me? "Well, you''ve seen me. Is there anything else?" "..." Verun blinked. Normally, others would have reacted differently. Verun should have known Moulin wasn''t just any other person. "Ah, forgive me for disturbing you..." Seeing that he couldn''t let Moulin be more and more hostile to him, Verun decided to retreat. There''s always a next time. He turned around and began to walk away. However, before he could walk far, Moulin suddenly called. "Verun!" The veresyah flinched. D-Did he just say my name? Verun became stiff. Hope suddenly bloomed inside his heart. Is this a chance? He turned with beaming eyes. "Yes?" "You should stop. You can''t win me over." Moulin dered tly. His tone was neither cold nor warm. It was as though he was just giving advice to a child. Verun blinked as he absorbed the words carefully. Finally, a frown urred on his face. He felt wronged. "I know that... but I want to try." "Even if you could never impress me? Even if I ammitted to another?" Moulin sighed. "You can''t go after someone who''s already in a rtionship. Especially, me." Moulin knitted his brows. "Trust me. You don''t want to get between us. Consider this an advice..." Finishing his words, Moulin turned around and began to organize the equipment he used. Verun lowered his gaze to his feet. The gold in his antlers was glistening exquisitely. He was carefully sifting through Moulin''s words no matter how reluctant he was. After a moment, He didn''t realize that Moulin had finished, walking past him and exiting the room. "Wait-" "Young master Moulin!" A loud voice echoed throughout the empty arena. Moulin lifted his gaze to see P running towards him. The young woman was heaving as soon as she stopped before Moulin. Moulin''s eyes shed concern. "P! Are you okay?" "Yes, I''m fine. I''m alright!" She answered hastily. In her arms was a small ss jug. She offered it to Moulin. "Young Master, you must be exhausted. Here. drink this! This is pure water I personally acquired and purified. You will longer tire once you consume it!" P quickly pushed the jug in Moulin''s hands. Before the young man could even open his mouth, P began to fuss about his sweaty clothes and his hair. "P, I''m fine," Moulin said for the third time. "I''ll drink the water if it''ll make you feel at ease." P nodded quickly. "Yes!" The two continued to converse before they left the arena. Verun, who has ignored, could only sigh hopelessly. An hourter, Moulin walked down the halls towards Hadrian''s study after visiting his father''s room. There was a strange feeling that made him perceive Hadrian''s location. Perhaps, it was because of their strong bond. Moulin chuckled to himself. He pushed the doors open. And he was weed with the cool air. The balcony must have been opened. Moulin entered the room and turned right to the hall, where he kept a smile as he entered the High Lord''s study. Noy anyone could casually enter the study and pass through the barrier that encloses it. However, Hadrian knew one person who could. "Moulin..." Hadrian''s deep voice prated Moulin''s heart. The Lord tossed the documents on his desk before he made his way towards his beloved. The dim light from the open windows failed to lessen his magnificence. "Yes, I-" Moulin couldn''t finish his words when Hadrian suddenly pulled him by his waist. Moulin felt their bodies intimately pressed together. An amused smile curved his lips, and when he lifts his head, a kiss fell upon him. With a throaty chuckle, Moulin dly wrapped his arms around Hadrian''s neck. He parted his lips and weed the enticing intrusion. Hadrian smiled between their kiss, caressing his lover''s delicate cheek. When they parted, it was the sweetest yet the most reluctant part of their intimacy. "How weing." Moulin smiled as he pecked Hadrian''s lips. "Mn, I was about to go and fetch you." Hadrian held him close. "No need, Your Excellency," Moulin smirked. "I''m quite capable enough to find my way to you." Hadrian''s eyes deepened. The exquisite gold rings of his pupils were filled only with filled with Moulin''s image. His voice was deep as he spoke, "As do I, forever." They immersed themselves within each other''s touchwhispering, embracing, and kissing. Moulin never felt so content in Hadrian''s arms. However, the moment was broken when gigantic bells sounded throughout the city. It was abrupt and deafening, reaching the ears of the two people who parted from each other. The bells continued to ring three times before they finally stopped. When silence once again filled thend, Moulin shifted with curious eyes. His gaze was on the open balcony. He spoke. "What was that?" Hadrian held his shoulder to ease the youth. "The pathfinders have returned." Moulin''s brows lifted. "You mean the people sent out to recover resources?" "Yes." Moulin returned his attention to the balcony. "Do the bells not attract malibreeds? It is quite... loud." Hadrian shook his head. "I''ve had my doubts. But the lords want to wee them from their journey. Not once have they returned without losing a single person." Moulin nodded slowly, "I see..." A sigh escaped his lips, and he leaned on his lover''s shoulder. "Although it still surprises me that you let them get their way despite your doubts." Hadrian smiled and stroked Moulin''s hair. "I told you. It is not me who rules the city. It is her people." Moulin grins. "But you lead." "That is true, unfortunately. I can''t let them decide on their own. They''re too... unstable." Moulin nodded with a smile. "I''m d you came to help them." "I''m d it was you who wants me to..." Hadrian swoops down to ce a kiss on the young man''s exposed forehead. "The hairstyle suits you." Moulin rolls his eyes. "Thank P for this." "Mn, I could promote her." "She insisted I tell you to let her serve me." Moulin sighed. "How bold of her." "Trust me. She''s very fierce and persistent." Moulin chuckled. "It''s cute." Golden eyes deepened. Hadrian kept a smile. "Should I be worried?" Shaking his head, Moulin answered. "No need. Someone wouldn''t be happy?" "You?" "Nope..." Moulin''s eyes gleamed with amusement and intrigue. She finished. "Ghana..." "About time." Hadrian shifted his gaze. When Moulin was about to question Hadrian''s words, he paused, noticing the severe look in the lord''s features. Moulin silenced himself. He felt Hadrian''s cautiousness and ferocity rising. Something was up... "Hadrian?" Moulin called out. "What is it?" The moment he spoke thest word, a ring noise spreads throughout the city. It was loud and rminga horn''s explosive sound. Moulin''s brows drew together, and he clutched Hadrian''s sleeve. "What''s happening?" Hadrian''s eyes turned ruthless. "The pathfinders are in danger..." With this, Moulin understood. Hadrian pulled Moulin''s waist and teleported the both of them. Within a second, Moulin found himself within the assembly hall of the Lords. The Leaders had already gathered. They were murmuring anxiously. "Your Excellency!" Varick hurried to the pair''s side. He saluted briefly before exining. "Malefics, attacking the pathfinders." "We ride at once," Hadrian affirmed. His piercing gaze silenced the entire hall. After a couple of exchanges, the Veresyahs were tasked to analyze the situation with the mages and the Morfaers, half-human creatures that would aid the maeruthans. The pathfinders were heading towards the city and are currently intercepted by lurking malifecs. Perhaps, Malefics that had been spying on Helios at its borders. They picked the perfect time to ambush the pathfinders just before the pathfinder could reach the city. Demons or malibreeds cannot step foot near the border because of the White forests. However, malefics aren''t demons, although some of them received a demon''s blessing. The demon''s blessing either to create and summon malibreeds and monsters of any kind or gifted with horrific power "Perhaps, it would be safer to bring our young lord with us." Someone suddenly spoke up. ... There was a brief silence that was immediately broken by another voice. "Never! I will not allow it!" The voice was loud, filled with stoic refusal and anger. Moulin shifted his gaze, and he stopped. "Brother Emlen..." He whispered. Steel-grey eyes were frosty and determined. His gait was forceful and fierce. He didn''t cower even when he faced Hadrian, who was keeping Moulin close to him. Emlen eyed the people around him. His tone was harsh. "I will not allow it!" Chapter 270: Malefics and Malibreeds Chapter 270: Malefics and Malibreeds "I will not allow it!" Emlen''s ear-splitting tone seemed to prate deep inside every single person within the room. His protectiveness was evident, and he wasn''t ashamed of it. His eyes were daring as if to challenge anyone who would want to rebuke him. No one made a sound. However, there was always someone who wasn''t afraid of him. "There is no time for arguments. Aren''t we all aware that if we do not take action now? We will lose our people." The Lord of the Morfaers narrowed his eyes. He disliked Emlen''s sudden interruption. "Clearly, It is not your decision to make..." When he finished, he turned to set his eyes on Moulin. His meaning was clear. It was Moulin''s choice whether he should go or not. Everyone was still awaiting his decision. And the time was ticking. Being the center of the entire hall''s attention, Moulin felt his palms sweat within his fists. However, his expression remained serious, as if he was in deep thought. Finally, he spoke. "I will go." As his decision was made, Emlen froze on his feet. Sighs of relief sounded around him, but he was persistent. As he was about to speak up once more, a hand grasped his shoulder. Wearing a fierce re, Emlen turned his head only to realize that the person grabbing him was none other than his eldest brother, Maxille. Maxille stared at him, "Let him be." "Are you hearing yourself?" Emlen hissed. "Moulin isn''t ready-" "Yes." Moulin interrupted him. He approached them as the people quickly began to disperse. A calm expression shaped his face as he continued. "I am not ready, but I will not stand by and let more people die because their best chance of security cannot apany them." He finished. "..." Emlen paused with knitted eyebrows. His eyes were deeply assessing Moulin, searching for a faint presence of reluctance. Unfortunately, he found none. Confronted by his two brothers, Emlen felt like he was cornered. Forcefully retreating, he sighed. "Fine..." Moulin eyes softened. He nodded at Maxille before hurrying back to Hadrian''s side. Reaching the man, he spoke. "I''ming with you." "Good." Hadrian smiled at him. At the corner of his eyes, he caught Moulin''s two brothers, who were staring at them. "I will protect him," Hadrian said. Emlen gnashed his teeth. "You better will. I will not forgive you if you lose him one more time." His eyes were ring daggers at Hadrian. Hadrian was unaffected, but he nodded in response before leading Moulin to the doors. Emlen groaned under his breath as he watched their figures disappear. "Why did I have to stay and defend the walls?" "Because no one is more qualified to lead the men than you," Maxille responded. He pped his brother''s shoulder onest time before pulling away. "Don''t worry. I will return with our brother," Maxille said reassuringly. With that, he and his men departed the halls. No teleportation device was allowed to be built outside the walls of Helios. The mana expended would be a beacon for malibreeds and demons. Thus, the reinforcements would have to travel by horse to reach the rift. The Pathfinders had crossed the bridge of ice. However, they weren''t alone. Just as thest of the team''s horses have left the bridge, a group of people in robes of red ambled at the edge of the forest. They were calm even when they crossed the bridge and watched as their prey moved farther and farther from them. Atst, they stepped on the dark, barren ground. A vicious air surrounded them, engulfing them in dark corruptive miasma. They inhaled the corrosive air as though they were breathing the freshest breeze. Exhaling, their mouths moved as if they were involuntarily chanting. In the next second, something bursts from the solid earth. Limbs dug underneath the ck ground, emerging hastilyMalibreeds in different sizes with grotesque features. The eyeless monsters released a series of bestial roars and cries. It was thunderous, loud enough to reach the center Helios. Afterwards, the creatures charged towards the faint sounds of hooves ahead of them. Some released a terrifying screech as their mouths gaped and sputtered ck drool, which corroded the ground like acid. "!!!" One of the pathfinders looked back, and he regretted it deeply when a malibreed was already a few meters behind him, chasing him hungrily. Moulin, who was on horseback heading towards the rift with the others, raised his head when he heard a piercing shriek. His heart thundered wildly as he nced at Hadrian, whose eye turned frightfully cold. "Hya!" Moulin sped up his horse dreadfully. He hoped they weren''t toote. Finally, their eyes caught a few figures ahead of them. Some of the riders exhaled a breath of relief, but Moulin eyes narrowed. Something seemed wrong... "AGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!! SAVE ME-" A bloody person dashed when he saw people approaching them on horseback. He failed to finish his words when a giant mouth descended to his head. With a crunch and a tear, the man''s head was decapitated, and a skinless, eyeless monster was chewing and swallowing its victim''s skull. "No." Moulin gasped. His eyes were wide. The others shared a simr expression. Moulin''s eyes narrowed. They didn''te in time. "No! No!" Within his vision, Moulin caught someone defending himself with all his strength against a rock-type malibreed. His fire was useless, and he could only escape. The creature chased after him, amused with his fleeing prey. Moulin stretched his arm, materialized his sacred weapon, shot the malibreed. However, the creature had already caught the man, its wing puncturing several holes into his chest. Moulin cursed and fired a few more shots before the creature solidified into ice. It dropped the man before bing as still as a statue. The event caused the surrounding creatures to stop at the presence of the new threat. Even when his horse was running, Moulin swiftly dismounted and rushed to the wounded pathfinder. The malibreeds advancing towards Moulin, but the others were just in time to intervene. "Moulin, be careful." Hadrian gazed down at his lover which he guided his horse. Moulin lifted his head. "I''ll be okay. Go." Hadrian sighed; just before he was about to go and find the pathfinder''s leader, a massive glowing spear rapidly flew above them. It was as fast as an arrow, and it was aimed swiftly towards the city. "What?" Moulin''s eyes widened. Suddenly, the man in Moulin''s arm grabbed Moulin''s shoulder with a bloody hand. Moulin abruptly looked down, and four gaping holes, oozing blood, filled his sight. The man gripped him tightly with bloodshot eyes. "T-They are...ing f-for... the c-city." Red leaked between his teeth, and his grip on Moulin slowly loosened as the light in his eyes faded. Dread and sorrow filled Moulin''s expression as the man died in his arms. "The city..." Moulin whispered. As though a realization struck him, he instantly raised his head, staring at the ming object headed for the city walls. It wasn''t even appropriately aimed over the city walls. "The barrier!" Moulin eyes widened. Thud! Two boots struck the murky ground just beside Moulin. Hadrian dismounted, and his pupils were zing. He unsheathed his sword. The ck de furiously cracked with vicious electricity. A fearsome air enveloped his figure. It was as if he was doused with brutality and murder. A trail of gold was left in the air as he swung his sword and forcefully pierced the earth. Moulin hurriedly drags the man''s body away when he felt a horrendous amount of ruthless mana burrowed within the ground. Like a snake crawled underneath them, heading towards the city. A roaring sound apanied it. As the battle continued, the arrow almost reached the city. The four edges of the ming spearhead spun wildly as if it would drill into its target. Fearlessly holding their positions, the guards at the wall hoped the spear wouldn''t be able t9o pierce through the barrier. It was massive, a hundred times bigger than the size of an average person. And the orange mes which enveloped it was intimidating enough to shake their souls. WHOOSH!! Facing the approaching spear, the knights and mages closed their eyes and gripped their weapons. They will do everything to defend the wall. However, a violent st of electricity abruptly bursted from the ground just a few meters before the wall. The explosive beam rose upwards and pierced through the spear, snapping it into two. However, the tip of the spear was already embedded through the barrier. Red waves spread out. The shattered spearhead fell in shards from the center. The ck sword was pulled out from the ground. Dust fell, and Hadrian clenched his jaw. Moulin could perceive the frustrated look on his face from afar. Silver eyes intently stared as the pir of golden light pierced throught the dim clouds. It was magnificent. However, it was brief, fading out and leaving flickers and sparks that could only be seen from the people on the walls. Hadrian had destroyed the spear. "Take out the mages!" Maxille''s voice caught Moulin''s attention. He turned back, and another ming spear was materializing above them. His silver eyes shed a terrifying glint. His sacred weapon emerged within his palm. His pale fingers curled around it. RAAAAGGGHHH!!! A loud roar noised before Moulin''s figure. Sputtering, the malibreed charged towards Moulin pounding its fists as it advanced. Moulin wasn''t intimidated. Determination drive inside him, surging in his blood. He ran towards the malibreed. His hair swaying with his movements as a cold wind brushes past him. The creature''s massive fists punched the ground before him, and Moulin dodged the mouth that swooped to snap him in half. He swiftly leaped on the Malibreed''s arm and jumped over its shoulder. Twisting his waist, he turned tond a shot at the creature''s skull before skillfullynding on the ground. He didn''t stop. His eyes were ncing upwards and coldly eyeing the three people in red robes who were chanting. Moulin avoided the sudden spray of blood that was directed at him. Maxille ran beside him, cutting down every single creature that dared to approached his little brother. "Don''t stray far from me." Moulin aimed an arrow towards Maxille. The arrow shot past his eldest brother''s neck and struck the malibreed that was advancing towards Maxille. The creature turned into solid ice with its mouth still gaping towards the Fraunces Lord. Moulin''s eldest brother gave a cold look as he kicked the frozen creature, letting it shatter as it hit the ground. "Warn me next time," Maxille spoke as he fought beside his brother. His sword following with malefic and malibreed flesh. Moulin smiled, "You didn''t even flinch." "You''ve always had a reason to shoot." Moulin nced at Maxille with raised eyebrows. Softness in his eyes. However, he then focused his gaze on the three malefics. They need to cut them down and stop another attack. Silver eyes narrowed. Once they were closer, Moulin pulled his bowstring, and Maxille raised his hand, spinning ice swords levitated around him, ready to strike. Both brothers didn''t hesitate as they released tension and attacked. Chapter 271: Breaking Defenses Chapter 271: Breaking Defenses The arrowhead sharply pierced through the air, faster than a sh of lightning. Nothing could stop it as it made its mark. With a stab, it rapidly dug through flesh and bursts out from the back along with the spray of crimson, sttering on the ground. One down. At the same time, three fierce des, ruthlessly driven, sliced the next target into three parts. The blood pooled beneath the severed torso, head, and legs. Two of the three were down in a split second. The zing spear, frozen still in the air above them, faded and vanishedpletely. The spell was broken. Without the other two, the surviving malefic could not finish it alone. But before he could turn to retreat and report, a de''s edge met his vision, and he took hisst breath. His head split into two with a burst of red. Seeing that they have seeded in stopping the next attack, Maxille hurried to his brother''s side with a worried face. Moulin was quick to escape his protective gaze and went off to fight off some more. They weren''t finished yet. The battle was gruesomely bloody. A mixture of red and ck liquids pooled on the dark earth, horridly soaking and contaminating it. The corpses of both sides littered the ground. Moulin was fast as he kept shooting off arrows, creating a trail of ice statues behind him. It was as though he was releasing all the pent-up energy he kept while within the Three Towers. When he had enough of his sacred weapon, he switched to a longsword of ice, cutting down gigantic limbs and swiftly dodging attacks at the same time. Not long after, thest of the malibreeds and malefics were annihted. The battle ended. "Is that the rest of it?" Hadrian slightly turned to his side as he gazed at the flickering red light from the city''s barrier. The officer behind him nodded. "Yes, My Lord." "The Captain." "He... " The man paused before he shook his head. "He''s not among the survivors nor the corpses, My Lord." Golden eyes coldly turned to the officer. Hadrian''s gaze narrowed. "Gather them up. Bring the dead with us." He returned his gaze to the city walls with a vacant stare. "We''ll return them for burial." "Yes, My Lord." Their return to the city was dreadfully silent. The remaining pathfinders were brought to the Three Towers to be treated. The injured were isted, and the perished ones were brought to their family or close friends and be buried the next day. The startling attack near the city caused a lot of people to panic. These were not all the concerns for the Lords of the tower. The barrier was acting strange. "Begin." Carrying a ruthless air, Hadrian ordered as he strode through the doors. He had changed his blood-stained attire and looked clean and purified of contamination. So was the beautiful youth at his side. Moulin was expressionless as he and Maxille entered the threshold. "My Lord." The Lords and Ladies rose from their seats and bowed to him. They wore respectful faces, hiding the fear and anxiety inside their hearts. The High Lord had apanied the knights to rescue the pathfinders, yet he didn''t look exhausted. Instead, he turned more serious and intimidating. "The Pathfinder captain did not return with his group." The Veresyah Lord, Marlow spoke. A sigh escaped his lips. The Morfaer Lord asked. "Then where is he?" "The second-inmand, who was among the unharmed pathfinders, exined that he had sacrificed himself to save the group when they were crossing the boundary in Meian." "So he''s dead?" One of the Ladies asked. The Veresyah knitted his brows as he rubbed his chin. It was his son, Verun, who answered for him. "The remaining pathfinders exined that they did not see him die. However, they said a horde of malibreeds were chasing him. That was thest time they saw him." "So they''re not sure if he''s dead or not." Hadrian finally raised his gaze from the stone table. A dreadful silence engulfed the whole table. Lord Marlow spoke with a lowered head when everyone was too afraid to respond. "Yes, My Lord." Standing with his eldest brother, Moulin furrowed his eyes as he stared at Hadrian. Nobody could notice, but he recognized the frustration in Hadrian''s eyes. Worry soon filled Moulin''s heart. "The barrier." Hadrian turned his gaze to the Arcane leader of the third district. The gold in his eyes were smoldering. The Arcane leader secretly took a breath before he responded. "The barrier, My Lord, is... still functional." Suddenly, a wave of relief filled the Lord''s faces. The moment this topic was brought up, their souls shook, and they held their breaths in anticipation. However, their relief was brief when the Arcane Leader continued. "However, it willst for two months" He closed his eyes. "Afterwards, it can no longer defend us." "What?!" A second after, a loudmotion filled the room. The barrier was the only thing protecting the city from the rotting infectiousnd beyond the walls. If it were broken, then the city would notst a week before it will be corroded! Malibreeds and malefics would enter the city, and it will not be long before the people would be infected by the Kron. Their presumed ''safe haven'' would be corrupted just like the other cities. When the noise grew louder and louder, a terrifying aura swept throughout the room. In an instant, silence descended. Fear and submission erupted. The audience''s eyes widened. They couldn''t even lift their eyes at the man who caused it. Strangely, Moulin felt the aura but was not affected by it. Lord Hadrian straightened with a cool expression. As he did, the oppression vanished, giving the people a breath of relief and a time to regain theirposure. "A month." Lord Hadrian beckoned Varick to activate the map on the table. As ordered, Varick ced his palm on the stone table. The table''s surface became tiny blocks of white stone, rising and lowering, shaping into the terrain the cartographers of the pathfinders have mapped during their journeys. Miniature rivers,kes, mountains, ins, and valleys of Corahn were formed on the stone table before Hadrian. It was based on the original map of Corahn, but because of the shiftingnd as the Kron spreads, some of the terrains were altered. "Report to me, mage," Hadrian said as he gazed at the country of Meian. "O-Of course, My Lord." The Arcane leader could barely reply as he pulled himself together. "T-The crystal core of the barrier that is strongly protected within the Towers has been corrupted. My subordinates have detected a wave of corrosive mana from the spear that pierced the barrier. Although the barrier mended the cracks, the malevolent energy it injected on the barrier reached the crystal core. Thus, gradually deteriorating the barrier of the city." "What of the Dragon Crystal? It is the appropriate core of the barrier as well." The Lord of the Sairen spoke as he stared at the map. "Did the pathfinders seed in bringing it back?" "..." The Arcane Leader nced at the Sairen Lord with a sullen look. Lord Marlow sighed as he responded in the Arcane leader''s stead. "They seeded, however; it was the Captain who was in possession of it. The crystal disappeared along with him." Clearly, misfortune was patting them on their shoulders. Their barrier was dying, and the man who was supposed to bring back the core had disappeared with it. Uneasiness and frustration seemed to gue the hall. The atmosphere was dreadfully tragic. "Moulin..." Hadrian muttered, and Moulin heard it clearly. The rest of the people was too distracted to notice their interaction. Moulin walked over to the table beside Hadrian. "Are you alright?" "Mn." Hadrian faintly smiled. "You should go and rest. I''ll join you when I''m finished." Although Moulin wanted to refuse, he didn''t want to inconvenience Hadrian. Perhaps, there was something Hadrian wished to discuss with the Lords that Moulin would find ufortable in listening. He could sense the uneasiness in the man''s golden eyes. Therefore, Moulin nodded. He reached for Hadrian''s lips and nted a brief kiss, whispering, "I''ll wait for you." Hadrian smiled, and he watched as Moulin went to tell his brothers, refusing their aim to escort him, and exited the hall. Maxille felt worried, but if Moulin said ''no,'' then he could not push it. His brother must be tired. Everyone noticed Moulin''s departure, and when the door shut behind him, the temperature within the room seemed to lower significantly. Suddenly, all their attention shifted to the man at the center of the table. Lord Hadrian wore a calm expression. However, the air he was exuding was enough to bring the heavens down to their knees. ''Why did his lover have to leave the room? Now the High Lord''s mask was off.'' They thought. Meanwhile, Moulin was venturing the strangely empty hallways. His thoughts wandered to the battle hours before their return. Malefics can indeed summon Malibreeds. His brows knitted. Where did they acquire such power? Where did they get it? Moulin turned his gaze to in ceilings above his head. The dome seemed to hover as he lost himself in his thoughts. He searched in his mind as though the answers were lying inside him, hidden. He kept thinking so much his head started to ache. He didn''t know why he was sifting through his memories and thoughts so much. He only felt like the answers must be inside him. Like... he was the cause. Truthfully, the words of Alha before his death haunted him. And now it was echoing inside his head. ''The Kron was triggered by your presence. It marked the beginning of the cleansing. It is your destiny to renew thisnd.'' Moulin frowned. ''It sounds like it came from a children''s storybook.'' He didn''t know why some people believed it. However, the hunter demon that kept on chasing him didn''t stop reminding him of his supposed ''Role'' in this ''Cleansing'' prophecy. By the time he snapped out of his thoughts, Moulin had realized he had wandered towards his father''s room. The doors were just a few meters away from where he was standing. An uncertain feeling welled deep inside him. It was his mother''s presence that had always made him feel at ease. His father had always made him think that he should calm down and not work too hard even if he wanted to. A nostalgic smile appeared on the young man''s face. Entering the room, Moulin''s steps were soft, aiming not to wake his father, who was resting on the bed. The aged man was serenely sleeping with his eyes closed. Wistfully, Moulin sat on the chair beside the bed. His silver eyes appeared worried. He knew his father was gradually getting better. However, admittedly, Moulin could not wait to be recognized by his father and acknowledged by him as he did before. Moulin shook his head for selfishly thinking about it; He needed to be patient. His father will get better... soon as long as he''ll get better. Moulin folded his arms on the edge of the bed. The nkets were soft underneath his skin. He sighed and felt drowsiness wash him away. Perhaps, he could take a nap for a little while. He ticked his head within his folded arms, leaning on the edge of the bed and closing his eyes. The young man slept soundly. Not long after, he was oblivious of the hand that came to stroke his head softly. Chapter 272: Ill Tell You Tomorrow Chapter 272: I''ll Tell You Tomorrow ''It''s time to wake up, my son.'' An angel was whispering in his ear. It tickled his heart, and he felt as if he was drowning in warmth, doused with never-ending satisfaction. He didn''t want to wake up and give up this feeling. She was chuckling at his reluctance. It was sweet to be heard, like divine chimes singing against the breeze. It was beautiful. ''My dear, Moulin. Come, it''s time to rise.'' There was a hand softly caressing the top of his head. Suddenly, Moulin wanted to cry. It felt so familiar; he didn''t want it to disappear. "Mother..." "My Lord? My Lord, It is time to wake up." This time the voice speaking to him wasn''t soothing and soft anymore. Instead, it was bright and filled with concern. Long elegantshes fluttered as silver eyes gradually opened. The drowsiness was still evident in his expression as Moulin awoke. "My Lord..." A servant girl straightened beside his seat. Relief filled her face when Moulin finally rose. The warm light from the fewmps illuminated the dim room. It emanated a warm and gentle feeling. When Moulin dazed eyes shifted to the tall windows beside his father''s bed, he paused. It was already nighttime. How long did he fall asleep? Moulin turned to the man quietly sleeping on the bed before him. Moulin''s eyes softened, and he stood up to fix the nkets up to his father''s chest. His hands stopped when he caught sight of the slight glow of the crystal ne beneath his father''s shirt. A nostalgic feeling welled up in his chest. Moulin recalled the soft voice in his dream. Was it mother? Moulin felt his tear ducts sting. "M-My Lord, The master had awoken earlier before you woke up. I had already fed him before he returned to sleep." The nurse reported with a determined expression. "Well done." Moulin nodded. "Take care of him for the rest of the night." "Yes, My Lord." Moulin neared the doors. He turned back to nce at his father onest time before he finally left the room. Not long after, he arrived inside his and Hadrian''s room. Then door smoothly closed shut behind him, and the barrier allowed him entry. The ce was strangely dark. The scene made Moulin furrow his eyebrows. He reached for the long rope and pulled. Themps started to illuminate the area, glowing with a soft light. "Hadrian?" Moulin called. Did he leave? Hadrian would have looked for him hours ago. It was impossible to think that Hadrian was unaware of where Moulin had been. "Hadrian?" He called again. His feet moved, bringing him towards the hallway, his right where their bedroom was. Arriving, he met the scene of a lone man standing before the banister of the open balcony. It was Hadrian, standing with a hand resting on the stone banister. His back was facing Moulin, so the young man couldn''t discern Hadrian''s expression. Despite this, Moulin could feel it. The unease and the deep hesitation. About what? What was making Hadrian anxious? From his back, the High Lord looked stoic and invincible. Nevertheless, he was still human. "Moulin..." Moulin raises his brows in surprise when Hadrian suddenly spoke. His lips released a sigh, and the young man strode towards the man. Stretching his arms, Moulin went and embraced the Lord from behind. He whispered, "I''m here." ''Something must have happened in the assembly.'' Moulin presumed. What could it be? Hadrian might fool everyone with his ruthless gaze and terrifying dominance, but not Moulin. "You''re back." Hadrian grasped Moulin''s hand in a gentle grip as he turned around. His golden eyes were staring deeply into the dazzling pools of silver from the young man''s pupils. It was like a river of white diamonds. Captivating and Alluring, Capable of inciting the hidden desires of any man or woman. Hadrian''s arms circled Moulin''s waist possessively. A faint smile hung on his lips. But what can he do? His lover was too beautiful. "Is there something I should know?" Moulin asked. His eyes were analyzing Hadrian''s emotions. Hadrian paused briefly. The reactions couldn''t escape Moulin''s watch. His guess was correct. "Is it something rting to the assembly?" Moulin said. Hadrian was now sighing. His arms around Moulin tightened. "It is. Somehow, it is amusing how you can sense my emotions without even trying." "It can''t be helped." Moulin smiled. "We''re tied together." "Indeed." Hadrian lowered his head slowly. His forehead rested on Moulin gently. "For that, I am grateful." Moulin kissed Hadrian before continued to rest in the man''s embrace. The chilly air unbothered them as they weed the silence for a few seconds. Then, Moulin spoke. "You can tell me everything..." Maybe it was just her imagination that he felt Hadrian stiffen. Or perhaps, it did happen. Easing out a breath, Hadrian finally replied. "Tomorrow, I promise. Now you must eat and rest early." Hadrian wasn''t trying to avoid the question. Moulin thought it was because the news was too difficult for Hadrian to say to him instantly. Perhaps, it was something personal? Or confidential? Whatever it was, Moulin was going to hear it all tomorrow. "All right..." Moulin smiled. He exhaled as he leaned on Hadrian''s chest. He felt the tender caresses of the hand caressing his hair. Fingers are smoothly slipping through his hair. Today was a tiring day. Hadrian must have been tired too. "Moulin..." The younger man raised his head. His eyes met Hadrian''s, and Moulin could not help but smile helplessly. "Hm?" "I love you..." Hadrian said. His voice was deep and maic. Like he was whispering in a very alluring tone, yet it was filled with pure devotion. He would cherish the young man before him. Love him, protect him, adore him, respect him, andfort him. The potency of his worship for Moulin was significant. Redness instantly crept into Moulin''s cheeks. An embarrassed flush painted his face beautifully like a ripened fruit. However, Moulin didn''t draw back. He gazed into Hadrian''s eyes and muttered with a soft voice, "I love you too..." "How amusing..." Hadrian whispered. It was not meant for Moulin to hear, but the young man heard it loud and clear. "What''s amusing!" Moulin flushed red, snapped. Hadrian chuckled, "I recalled it was you had first instigated to kiss me on our first night together. How bold you were." There was amusement in his voice as he spoke. "W-Well, anyone would be caught off guard if you suddenly confessed like that." Moulin turned away with a forced frown. "Even if you always say these words..." Hadrian chuckled, feeling his anxiety dissipate. It was like breathing cool and fresh air during a scorching summer day. The two continued to banter until they eventually went to dine together. Their night ended as theyfortably slept in each other''s arms. Under the dim light of the bedsidemp, Hadrian was watching the beautiful creature, lying in his arms, fast asleep and breathing softly against him. Hadrian lifted his hand and silently caressed the pale white cheek of his lover. His fingertips lingered on the soft skin shortly before he drew back. The next day, Moulin woke up without Hadrian by his side. He was confused as he rubbed his eyes and looked around. As he ate, bathed, and dressed and there was still no sign of Hadrian except for a note sitting on the bed when he returned from the bath. Hadrian had left for another assembly. That early? Moulin worriedly stared at the note. Hadrian seemed to enjoy leaving him notes. Moulin understood that perhaps the issue with the barrier and the city''s defense was troubling the Lords to a great extent. Who wouldn''t be anxious? They only have a whole month left before Helios would be exposed. The crystal source was powerful enough tost the barrier for hundreds of years. Its power was equal to a hundred experienced Arcane mages unleashing their most powerful ability. Any normal barrier would shatter, and they wouldn''t evenst for half a month. A powerful mage of barrier maniption would need the aid of mana crystals to shield a whole city. And this wouldn''t even be enough. If the Kron didn''t exist, perhaps, obtaining mana crystals would have been easier. Moulin sighed. He''ll wait for Hadrian. In the meantime, he should go visit Jagra and Ghana. .......................... "Ao!" "Woof!" White paws gleefully scurried rapidly across the solid ground of the streets in the third district. The people yelped and backed away to avoid a little snow-white fox being chased by arge ck wolf. They were extremely fast and agile as they ran across the streets. Behind them was a frowning young man. His hair covered by a glistening blue scarf, he blended well with the crowd of blue hoods. However, his beauteous face was too enchanting to ignore. Countless people had stopped in their tracks as the young man passed by nonchntly. Moulin ignored their gazes while he focused his attention on the two beasts running around and causing trouble. "Energetic, are they?" A voice spoke beside him. Moulin nced at his side and sighed. The woman grinned. Her tinum blonde hair was braided on her scalp like it always was. She was Ghana, whose grin was wider than her shoulders. She looked imposing as she carried her spear behind her. Any creature within the third district would recognize her as part of the militia of the Three Towers. The crest embellishing her chest was the symbol of it. The amused expression on her face deepened as she stared at her adorable friend. "Don''t look so sullen." Ghanaforted with a smile. "They''re just having fun. Or is it something else that is bothering you?" Moulin blinked. He was uncertain if he should consult Ghana about something as stupid as sulking when your man wasn''t there to see you wake up. Moulin pressed his lips together and kneaded his temple. Honestly, he was acting so childish. Is it because he and Hadrian haven''t done it for a long time already? Moulin''s lips twitched. His eyes nced at Ghana, who was expectantly staring at him. Moulin: "..." Suddenly, Ghana''s eyes widened. "Ohhhh, I see." Moulin knitted his brows, feeling a bit defensive. "What?" "It''s because of your lover, is it not?" Ghana grinned cheekily. "Can''t you think of another reason?" Ghanaughed, "You do not deny it." Moulin rolled his eyes. It wasn''t long before they finally arrived before Jagra''s house. Snow and Kier bolted through the gates and instantly entered through the doors with a loud crash. "Snow! Kier!" Moulin scolded. The fox and wolf stiffened at the sound of Moulin''s chiding. When Snow resorted to escaping the wrath of his master, Kier hastily caught him and brought Snow to face Moulin''s scolding together. The door had broken down. Kier was an enormous wolf, and it wasn''t questionable how he could break down the door with his weight. "Ah, You''re here!" Jagra hurried down the stairs of the foyer, gazing down at his dear friends. When he saw the door lying broken on the ground, he paused, analyzing the scene. Atst, he spoke with a sigh, "Don''t worry, Moulin. I''ll fix it." Moulin stopped. He could only sigh and withdraw. Jagra weed them wholeheartedly as they were making their way up the stairs. They heard the crash sound and someone hurriedly running through the hallway. "Young master!" P''s voice was loud. She stumbled a bit before picking herself back up. "You''re here!" Jagra stopped her with a helpless smile. "The Young Lord is only here to visit, P." He turned to Moulin with an uncertain smile. Moulin read his expression. His brows knitted. A curious feeling crept inside him. Chapter 273: I Will Never... Chapter 273: I Will Never... Delicate fingers caressed the surface of the teacup the youthful man was holding. The honey-colored tea reflected his serene expression. Silver eyes looked away from the liquid. "Are you alright, Young Master?" P''s voice was brimming with concern. She knew right away that there was something wrong. However, Moulin only lifted his head and rxed his posture on the couch he was sitting. He sighed with a faint smile. "I am well, P." Unfortunately, P didn''t ept his reason and continued to ask. A few guesses popped inside his mind, and she spoke. "Is it about the Lord''s health?" The Lord she meant was none other than Moulin''s father. She added, hopefully wishing tofort the young man with silver eyes. "Don''t worry, young master. The Lord will definitely get better soon. Believe it." Moulin chuckled and only nodded. "Yes, thank you, P. That means a lot." "I''m always here for you, young master. Whatever it is that you need I will try my best to give!" She said with a strangely determined expression. Her expression reminded Moulin of a fierce warrior loyal only to her master and would do anything to serve him. Revealing a faint smile, Moulin helplessly nodded. He couldn''t do anything to break P''s resolve. The young woman was now more fearsome and clingier than Moulinst remembered her. However, he wasn''t honestly bothered by it. It made P strong, and Moulin was happy for it. "Pfft!" Ghana cracks up, leaning on the couch''s arm just beside Moulin. Her captivating blue eyes held P within them. "Little rabbit, Do you not notice?" P frowned. She eyed Ghana with an intense stare. "What do I not notice?" "Your young master is troubled from the matters of love.Can you not see his dazed eyes and the worry within them?" Ghana drank the sight of her. P''s bright eyes shone and tickled Ghana''s heart. "Why don''t you offer him some advice regarding nightly matters?" P blinked. After a few seconds, redness painted her cheeks, and she narrowed her eyes at Ghana. However, she could not utter a single word. She was too embarrassed. Ugh! This woman! Seeing the wolf-likedy beside him, itching to bite the fearsome bunny in front of her, Moulin restrained augh. His eyes furrowed, and he kneaded his temples with a smile. Honestly, why don''t you two get together already! After a few minutes of ring daggers and throwing smirks, P huffed as she patiently poured tea into Moulin''s empty cup. However, only a drop of tea was left. P hurriedly rose and excused herself to brew more tea for her young master. Although Moulin tried to stop her, P shook her head and hurried to the kitchens. "Well, I''ll help!" Ghana rose and chased P, disappearing as the doors closed. Moulin softly chuckled as he heard the adorable scuffle between the two women. Indeed, it was interesting. Creak! Moulin lifted his head, and a smile appeared on his lips. "Jagra, you''ve finished?" "Yes, I''m sorry I kept you waiting. More problems... Have arisen ever since the happenings of the barrier." Jagra let out a frustrated sigh, fixed his sses, and nodded. He strode towards the couch. He slumped beside his friend wearily. "I truly am d you visited. I thought you were still spending your time with your lovely husband." Moulin almost choked. He cleared his throat. "That... We are not married." "You might as well be now. The apocalypse doesn''t care the least about such matters anymore." Jagra closed his eyes. "However, it does enjoy offering us loads of problems. I predict it won''t end with the barrier." He sighed. Moulin nodded. "I agree. How do you think the Lords will resolve this situation?" Silver eyes stared at his friend. Jagra was oblivious of the sharp look Moulin was giving him. "..." Jagra gave a brief silence as though he was in deep thought. When he lifted his gaze to look at Moulin, his eyes were sympathetic andforting. Something that confused Moulin greatly. "I''m sure you''ve, Boundary of Meian." Jagra turned away and stared at the ceiling. His eyes were hollow and filled with concern. "Meian. The great and prosperous country was brimming with finite mana and purity. The mysticalnd of Corahn, as others had named it." He spoke as if he was witnessing the magnificence of the country." Jagra continued with sullen eyes, "Now, it is a breeding ground for Malibreeds." Moulin paused. He had heard the destruction of Meian from the merfolk n. But he didn''t grasp the details of its downfall. Moulin continued to listen. "The captain of the pathfinder team was as one of the strongest maeruthan in Helios. A decisive leader. But after crossing the boundary of Meian, he along with most of the pathfinders, died. The boundary is the entrance of the malibreed infestednded. Surviving will be extremely difficult. The expedition has a high chance of failing." Jagra''s expression turned serious. "Without a strong person to open the path, the journey will be arduous." "..." Moulin sighed. "I see. I hope-" "It''s a relief that it is the High Lord who will do so." Moulin froze. A terrible chill crept up his spine. The sentence plunged him into an endless knot of confusion and shock. His silver eyes tremble as his gaze remained on Jagra. "What did you say?" Jagra paused when he realized he had interrupted Moulin. "Forgive me, I was too abrupt-" "Tell me," Moulin said, a desperate pleading in his voice. Jagra stopped. Then he finally realized he had made a grave mistake. "The Lord didn''t tell you? He''s... He will be leading the expedition." tter! Moulin abruptly stood up. His eyes were wide and disbelieving. Hadrian... Hadrian would be crossing the boundary? Moulin felt like he''d stopped breathing. This... Why? Why didn''t Hadrian tell him? Why? ''Tomorrow, I promise...'' Moulin stopped. No... Hadrian was going to tell him today, supposedly. He was going to tell him today. "I''m sorry, I have to leave," Moulin said as he hurriedly called for Snow and Kier. The two beasts immediately neared him, sensing the strangeness in his voice. Ghana and P overheard the littlemotion, and they met the sight of Moulin and the beasts hurriedly departing. "Young master?" P called but was toote. Ghana turned to Jagra with an uncertain expression. "What happened?" Jagra leaned back with a lost countenance. He raised his hand and shook his head. "Don''t. Moulin... needs to return and confirm something." He finished with concernyering his eyes. He only hoped his friend wasn''t too sad to hear the news. Moulin was running. Arriving on the tform, through the halls, turning left, turning right. It was as if he was being chased. As his footsteps quickened, his heartbeat was thunderous and rapid. Emotions, chaotically churning his stomach. We''ve just reunited. Why are we parting? Moulin didn''t like it. He loathes the thought of it. If it were to happen indeed, Moulin would not be able to ept it. He couldn''t. The doors were wrenched open. Moulin strode inside, feeling lost. He sensed him. Hadrian is here. His presence is like a refreshing golden dew of the morning sun. But currently, Moulin feared him. Or the words that he would soon hear. ''I don''t know anymore.'' "Moulin..." A voice called. This voice belonged to none other than the person constantly revolving inside Moulin''s mind. Moulin felt his feet was glued to the floor. He raised his head and met those familiar golden eyes. For a moment, Moulin felt his heart clenched. Hadrian had emerged from the hallway of his right. Those captivating golden eyes deepened when they saw through the conflict in Moulin''s eyes. The sadness and in the youth''s heart seemed to echo inside Hadrian. Hadrian gradually approached him. "You''re leaving..." Moulin''s mouth moved before he could think. This made the lord stop shortly. Hadrian''s eyes softened. His arms stretched out to hold Moulin. It seems that he knows. Perhaps, it troubled Moulin to hear the news from someone else than from him. Hadrian''s heart sank. A flood of bitterness filled his being to the brim. "Moulin-" The moment his fingers touched the youth''s cheek, he was caught off guard when the young man suddenly yanked his cor. A forceful tug filled with strength. Then, Hadrian felt something soft abruptly press against his lips. The enticing lushness of Moulin''s ravishing lips, so soft and moist. Hadrian is drunk, captivated by the hastiness, and lured in by the seductive movements of Moulin''s lips. The Lord angled his head and deeply kissed his lover. Tongue slipping into the alluring mouth. And Hadrian sensed it, the feeling offort dripping into Moulin''s sea of anxiety. This was soothing Moulin. Thus, he didn''t stop andplied with the beautiful creature''s wishes. Hadrian brought Moulin to the bed. The soft covers nestling the young man''s back. Fingers were trembling as they struggled to unbutton Hadrian''s shirt. Seeing the flustered young man beneath him, Hadrian exhaled as he gently took Moulin''s hands in his, feeling the spasming delicate fingers. His voice was low and husky, "Calm down..." Moulin felt his eyes sting, and he clenched his fists. He spoke, "Take me with you. I will not leave you. You will not leave me." Hadrian paused. He felt an unusual satisfaction witnessing Moulin''s pleading expression. However, it also felt like a knife was driven deep into his heart. He smiled, nting a kiss on Moulin''s forehead, his eyelids, his cheek, his jaw, and his lips. He was gentle as if caring for a rare and exquisite treasure. Moulin closed his eyes, relishing what was given to him. Hot palms pressed on his skin; fingers picked his clothes, the seductive flush of arousal lingered on his pale body. Soon, he was bare. They were bare. "I won''t leave you..." It was Hadrian''s voice, whispering on his neck. The man''s lips pressing against a lively pulse. "I will never..." Chapter 274: Love Making (1) Chapter 274: Love Making (1) Warms breaths, chest heaving as the bountiful arousal curled in knots within his stomach. A breathy moan escaped lush lops, dewy and alluring. Pale milky skin, glistening under the warm light like the moon in the water. Moulin breathed as he felt those rough hands holding his waist, keeping him delightfully still to receive and be served. Hot lips kissed the skin at the center of his t stomach. With his head cushion by the pillows, Moulin eyes slightly opened. His lips parted as he watched the man tuck himself between his legsHadrian''s thicker thighs lifting Moulin''s slightly slender ones. Hadrian released a satisfied hum when his thumbs massaged the soft skin of Moulin''s waist. His eyes lifted while his head lowered. Rakishly ravishing, the sight of Moulin spread on his bed, watching him with rousing eyes. His soft silvery curls like feathers on a pillow and his expression. Hadrian groaned inwardly. It was beyond seductive. The softness of his lover''s body made him want to take a bite out of it. The dark thought crossed his mind, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth and slide his tongue on Moulin''s skin. Moulin tilted his head. He raised a hand and weaved his fingers into the golden strands of the man''s head. Moulin smiled faintly. "Slow." This made Hadrian smirk on his skin. Moulin could feel the curl of Hadrian''s lips trailing down his stomach. Hadrian grinned, "How do you want me to?" Moulin narrowed his eyes, and the hand on Hadrian''s hair curled into a fist, clenching on the golden hair, brilliant against the warm light from the bedside. Hadrian felt the roughness of it. And when Moulin forced him to raise his head, an amused smile hanged on his lips as his eyes deepened. "How rough," Hadrian spoke, explicitly intrigued. "Good," Moulin said, and he pulled Hadrian closer until their lips met. The kiss was harsh, wildly inciting both people and broiling with a terrible need to feel each other''s touch. Hadrian narrowed his eyes. The fire burning, a zing heat scorched his insides. If he didn''t have this person now, he would probably die from being so patient. He had waited enough. However, before he could further develop things, he felt a hand press on his bare chest. Moulin smiled on his lips. Hadrian chuckled as the young man was bold enough to push him down backward. It was his turn to feel the sheets behind him and his daring lover nestled over his body. Moulin pulled away from the kiss. He leaned back, giving Hadrian the full view of his body and position. His movements sought to entice the man beneath himsilver eyes burning with want. The dim light warmed his pearly skin, and redness painted his cheeks. The picture looked innocent yet sinf tempting creature. Hadrian couldn''t bear when if he wanted to. Why should he anyway? The meal was presenting itself before him, ready to be devoured whole. His fingers slide over Moulin''s delicate ankle. Moulin breathes out, sensing the rising temperature around them. Thoserge hands finally stop over his thighs, drawing nearer to the inner parts. Moulin groaned when he felt the growing stiffness sliding behind his buttocks. He almost hissed when Hadrian abruptly grasped his member. "H-Hadrian..." Moulin breathes out. His hands on Hadrian''s chest clenched. "Mn." Hadrian lets out a sound of agreement. He stretched out his hand to reach for the drawer at the bedside. Big man, long limbs, muscled, Moulin would have rolled his eyes in different circumstances. With one hand, Hadrian grabbed a tiny jar with pink pills. He used too much strength, and the jar was cracked open. Moulin was startled at the sound. Taking A pill between his teeth, he tossed the broken jar off the bed before holding Moulin''s nape. Hadrian connected their lips, the pill between his teeth cracked in half, and they ignored the strange taste of it, and they kissed. Hadrian was indeed drunk with arousal, but his reason was strong enough to remind him that they shouldn''t be producing an inescapable situation at the wrong time. Moulin angled his head, and he didn''t pull away even when the taste of the pill disappeared. The hand around his member started moving. Moulin shuddered, and his hips moved with the rhythm of the strokes. His eyes closed, and he moans, reaching behind him. Where be grasped the thick member caressing the dip of his behind. A vein pulsed in Hadrian''s neck when he felt those delicate fingers trailing down his cock. Teasingly stroking him lightly with those fingertips. "Moulin." The young man''s name came out as a guttural sound, almost like a beast''s growl. But he savored it, the touch. Moulin abruptly grasped the hard girth of the shaft and eyed Hadrian as the man stiffened, his jaw clenching. Oh, how Moulin loved the expression Hadrian was making. It felt satisfying and wondrous. The two people pleasured each other until they couldn''t contain the harshness of their breaths and the pace of their hands. Moulin eyes curled as well as his toes. And the cock in his hand grower stiffer and stiffer. Slick umting between his legs. Moulin wasn''t ignorant about his pleasure. The peak finally crashed down him like the weight of a crushing tidal wave. His whole body jerked and shuddered. His breaths trembled significantly. "Ohh." The moment he finished,ing down from that high, he leaned forward, arching his neck and q Hadrian leaned forward and licked Moulin''s lower lip. He bit on the soft flesh, savoring the sweet moan from his alluring lover. "Moulin..." The nasal tinge of his voice could drive Moulin to the depths of desire. He had not finished, but he valued the young man''s climax more. The sounds he can make Moulin do, the way his neck arched. His body roared. Atst, Moulin didn''t need to keep him waiting long. The youth sensed his lover''s desperation for his released, and Moulin would dly allow him that. Although, he wanted to be a bit crueler. He''s a sly glint in his eyes, Moulin gripped the cock behind him, putting pressure on it. "Agh..." Hadrian groaned openly. Gods... "Shh..." Moulin lowered his head to kiss the man''s corbone, sucking on the firm skin, trailing down marks. Perhaps, tomorrow would be hot, and Hadrian would have to reveal his cor, exposing the remnants of their lovemaking. Moulin didn''t have the will toin about it currently. Moulin drew a deep breath when he guided the throbbing member to the soft folds between his legs. Hadrian madezy strokes on Moulin''s shaft while he anticipated, almost bracing himself as he let Moulin guide him. Finally, the bulging head slipped in. Hadrian felt his jaw loosen, a breathy sigh escaping his lips as he felt Moulin led him inside the slick hole. Moulin didn''t stop for little breaks as he continued to sink on the hard cock, lowering his hips, sliding his waist downwards. A whimpering moan broke out from his mouth, and his body shook. It wasn''t long before he engulfed the whole member to the hilt. "Fuck." Moulin panted, feeling the familiar stretch, the slight burning. How he missed this feeling. Therge veiny flesh grazed his inside, hitting the right ces. "Moulin... Moulin..." Hadrian called his name. His hand holding the young man''s waist, the other resting on the open thigh. He waited, suppressing the need to just push him down and sate his dark desires with the young man''s body. But he waited... patiently. Azy smile appeared on Moulin''s lips. He tilted his head and lifted his chin, appearing arrogant. His voice is breathy and alluring. "How is it, My Lord?" Hadrian didn''t think Moulin would still have the nerve to act so daringly when Hadrian was at the brink of letting loose all his suppressed desires. This little doll is ying dangerously. It was amusing. "I''m about to break. You''re so tight. I can''t think straight." Hadrian smirked. His hand drawing circles on the young man''s thigh. Moulin raised a brow. Then, he leaned forward and nted a brief kiss on the man''s lips. "Brace yourself." He whispered. Afterwards, Moulin lifted himself slightly with his thighs, feeling the delicious drag of the man''s cock. Then he sank with a moan, gradually hiking up his thighs. Hadrian tilted his head back with a grunt, the pleasure chaotically scrambling his mind. Up and down, again and again. Moulin closed his eyes. Arousal coiling into towers inside his lower belly. It felt fascinating. He ced "Ahh... ah... " Moulin couldn''t help but make noise shamefully. "Oh, gods..." "Moulin..." Hadrian called, his chest rapidly rising and lowering. His eyes are locked on the ce they are connected. The desirous liquid spilling down their lower bodies. Moulin''s pale, rose-flushed skin glistened a beautiful sheen. Hadrian drank the sight greedily. "That''s it..." Hadrian groaned. Moulin leaned forward, bouncing seductively. His hair fell like waved past his shoulders, down to his bare waist. He panted as he moved. Finally, Moulin felt his limbs gave away. Hadrian took this chance to lean forward and push the young man down. His thighs pushing Moulin''s legs wider, and he grinds down with a thrust. The feeling was beyond pleasurable. Moulin moans as he slightly opened his eyes. His gaze met those deep golden eyesced with desire. "Moulin..." Hadrian lowers his head. Kissing the sweaty forehead of the youth. Moulin relished the sweetness of it. The doting and adoring feeling he sensed from the man in front of him was beautiful. He loves it. "I will bring you with me..." Chapter 275: Love Making (2) Chapter 275: Love Making (2) "I will bring you with me." The golden rings of his eyes gleamed with a promise. Moulin was surprised by the unexpected decision. When he opened his mouth to Delicate fingertips dig into the hard muscle of both arms, clenching and spasming along with the rhythm of powerful thrusts. As Moulin''s body rocked, he gasped and moaned. Hadrian''s name, leaking out from his lips. Drunk by the pleasure his lover was offering him. "Hadrian..." Moulin whimpers as he''s jerked upwards when Hadrian thrusts into him firmly. Hadrian''s arm slipped between Moulin and the mattress, clinging around the youth''s waist like a vice. His hand is reaching for Moulin''s nape. Thumb, kneading the spot at the base of the young man''s skull, drawing circles, and aiming to soothe. However, Moulin was beyond soothed. Liquid seeped from their intimate parts, soaking the sheets beneath. Moulin arched his neck as they moved, exposing the delightful expanse of his flushed throat, kissed by the blissful arousal. His body boiled, heating up as Hadrian kept thrusting, grinding his hips. Sometimes slow, allowing Moulin the time to breathe and suffer from the torturous rhythm. And sometimes fast, the forceful pound would make Moulin a moaning mess, holding on Hadrian''s arms yet pleadingly yearned for more. A low chuckle escaped from Hadrian''s mouth as be kissed Moulin''s chin while the young man savored his movements. "Just how do you like it?" Hadrian ceased his movements. Only grinding down their intimate parts and sweetly kissing the youth''s jaw. Smiling on Moulin''s skin, Hadrian hummed as he waited. "Which is it, my love?" Moulin breathes out. Chest lowering and rising alternatively. He narrowed his eyes while he longed for the pleasure he was derived. He hissed, "J-Just move, you brute." His breathless, stuttering voice only brought out a chuckle from Hadrian. He leaned back. The man''s golden gaze scrutinized the mind-muddling picture beneath him. It was breathtaking. He would give the world for this, and he wasn''t lying. Smooth with a bit of muscled in them, slender legs are trembling as Hadrian''s body separates them. Moulin was ring at him. Cheeks flushed, swollen red lips parted enticing, and his silver eyes glowed with threat and lust. Such abination appeared exceptionally ravishing and amusing for the high Lord. A mystifying exquisite creature was ying beneath him, luring him to the depths of love and desire. And he was his. Hadrian''s throat rumbled a groan. Who was he to keep such a creature waiting to be touched? Moulin needed his touch, his heart, and his soul. Like Moulin, Hadrian needed him as well. So much, Hadrian wanted to rip everyone apart to mold the youth to his body, in his embrace, never separating. How wonderful would that be? "H-Hadrian..." Moulin''a brows furrowed. His tear-stained eyes were filled with confusion and desire as he looked into the crazed look in Hadrian''s eyes. The desire to monopolize, to possess was so great it made Moulin shudder to the depth of his bones. And yet, Moulin wanted it. He loved it. Hearing his lover''s voice, Hadrian''s gaze deepened. Like a beast unleashed. The hand on Moulin''s thigh tightened. A delicate hand suddenly caressed his cheek softly. The Lord turned his head and kissed Moulin''s palm. "Hadrian..." Hadrian looked at Moulin, his lips resting on the youth''s palm. Silver eyes glistened. "Hurry... Please me..." Hadrian smiled against his hand. His eyes, maic and captivating. "Of course, my love." Hadrian held Moulin''s thigh, grabbing his ankle and hooking it over his shoulder. Moulin felt exposed, and when Hadrian hitched closer, he groaned as he felt the member inside him push deeper, slipping past his walls smoothly. "Yes..." Moulin breathes out. A sort of relief and a product of the pleasurable movement. Hadrian felt ecstasy hearing Moulin''s delight and desire. His hips rolled, and he kept Moulin''s raised leg in ce as he pistoned his hips. Watching his cock withdraw and push inside the rounded slit between Moulin''s legs. He paid great attention to the sounds the young was making. Every moan, gasp, and whine made him feel obsessed. He ground down with a harsh grunt, drinking the sweet sounds they were both makings. Hadrian drags out and jerks insides Moulin. Moulin closed his eyes, his back arching, toes curling as the heat inside him rose, bubbling the climax he was about to have. Hadrian helped him chase it. He was pounding inside him as if wanting to leave a mark within. Moulin wouldn''t care. Mark his skin, his body, his heart, or his soul; he would be ecstatic. If it came from Hadrian, he''d ept it all. "Ha-Hadrian," Moulin called with a quivering voice. Hadrian grunted, and his hand was syed on Moulin''s stomach, keeping his lover''s body still. "Come..." His muscles on his back contracted as he braced himself. The pleasure doused him like hot water. Finally, heat seizes Moulin body. The climax exploded inside him. His body stills, the pleasure yanking him high and gradually sinks inside him. Moulin is a quivering mess. His back arched off the bed, his mouth parted, his eyes shut. The euphoria is dragging him back down. Hadrian stilled, and he tilts his head back with a groan as he released inside Moulin. The sweet clench of his lover''s inner walls enveloped him. Raw pleasure runs down his veins sending him to surge after surge of endless bliss. As he''s breathless, calming down from the high, he caressed Moulin''s thigh before he gently ced down the youth''s raised leg. He gazed down with adoration on the young man panting beneath him, looking so captivating. Moulin draws a shuddering breath. With zed eyes, he turned his head breathlessly. With the feeling of the wet drag from the withdrawing cock inside him, Moulin lets out a soft moan. Hadrian collects him and arranges him in his arms. nting a brief kiss on the weary young man''s forehead, Hadrian carried Moulin in his arms. A few minutester, Moulin opened his eyes and realized Hadrian had carried them both to the bath. The tub was big enough to fit two people. The water was cool, making Moulin sigh as he leaned back into Hadrian''s arms. "Hmm" Moulin slightly lowered his eyelids. Droplets of water clung to his longshes like translucent pearls. His hands lift from the water, caressing the edge of the porcin tub. Delicate fingertips are tapping the surfacezily. With careful hands, Hadrian proceeded to rinse his beloved, who was dly enjoying his service. "Do you mean it?" Moulin suddenly spoke. His eyes closing as he felt Hadrian soaping his hair, Hadrian responded, "Mean what?" "That you''d bring me with you in the expedition." Hadrian''s movements briefly paused. "Do you not want to?" Silver eyes opened slowly. Moulin turned his head, tilting upwards to meet the man''s gaze. the water around him rippled as he moved. "I do. You can''t possibly think of separating from me for another month. "Indeed, you are right." Hadrian smiled. "I do not want to be apart from you for another long, empty month. But I cannot promise you a peaceful journey if you go with me." Moulin smiled. He turned away and leaned back on Hadrian''s chest. "I''m not expecting one. There will be many obstacles, life-threatening ones, I am certain. I don''t want to be reckless and make more hasty decisions anymore. Perhaps, you won''t be there in time to save me." "I will save you in time. Never again will I make another mistake." Hadrian lowered his head to the smooth curve between Moulin''s neck and shoulders. Moulin smiled, "We cannot know what happens in the future, but I will count on you. We will make mistakes, and I hope we can learn from them together." He lifted his hand and gently rested on Hadrian''s neck. "Hmm..." Hadrian hummed in agreement. Then, a chuckle. "You sound amusingly noble." Moulin smile fell. He cupped water with his hand and turned to ssh Hadrian on the face. "I was trying to be inspiring." His silver eyes narrowed on theughing man. Hadrian grinned and gently nted a kiss on his forehead. "You were already exceptionally inspiring in bed. You don''t need to do more. It was... motivating." Moulin frowned. The curves of his ears start to redden as he turned around, rolling his eyes. "Honestly..." The lord only chuckled as he continued to soothe the young man, carefully cleansing him and encourage him. Perhaps, he will seed and join Moulin in another round. Or fail and suppress the rising desire under the water. Who knows what wille of the High Lord of the Towers? Chapter 276: Let Me Talk To Them Chapter 276: Let Me Talk To Them The ominous ticking of the clock sounded dreadful to one''s ears. The daring silence was the only thing against it. As usual, no moonlight beamed through the ss windows, no matter how clean and shiny it was. A man sat on his chair and turned his grey eyes to the windows. The line of ck, a portion of the ck cloud ring, entered his gaze. It was thinner than before, as though fading away. It sparked the curiosity of hundreds. The ck cloud ring was gradually disappearing. They didn''t know if it was a good sign or not. Maxille didn''t care to pay attention to it. His mind remained to be drawn by his little brother''s appalling words. However, Maxille remained calm despite the horrid look Emlen was directing at Moulin. The second lord widened his eyes in disbelief. He looked as if he would choke as soon as he allowed himself to breathe. Moulin sat quietly with a worried expression. Truthfully, Hadrian had suggested informing his brothers about Moulin joining the expedition. However, Moulin thought chaos would break out if Hadrian did. Thus, Moulin decided to tell Maxille and Emlen himself. And he was sitting on the couch, finishing his words and patiently waiting for their response. The silence was dreadful. He could not but brace himself. Emlen looked as if he would go off like a bomb. Maxille was strangely calm... A bad thing, Moulin thought. He could not read his eldest brother''s expression. "Do you know what you are saying?" Maxille finally spoke. His voice is stern but not cruel. Feeling tested, Moulin nodded. His heart is drumming. "Yes..." Emlen sank to his seat. He ran a hand over his face, lowering his head. Moulin was slightly worried as he took in the sight of Emlen. Was it too much for them to bear? "You..." Emlen suddenly spoke. He refused to meet Moulin''s eyes. Head lowered, and a cloud of gloom surrounds his body. Moulin shifted ufortably. An uneasy feeling washes inside him. Will he be receiving a scolding again? A deep sigh escaped Emlen''s mouth. It was loud and somehow made Moulin nervous. Grey eyes finally lifted, smoldered with intensity. "Do you have any idea how dangerous the expedition is? Of whates at the border of Meian?" Moulin furrowed his brows, and he nodded. "I understand..." "Do you really?" Emlen muttered. "You have not a single idea about what''s out there. The kron, malibreeds, malefics, demons, thieves, and not to mention those sick bastards who seize survivors." Ellen sped his hands together. He lifted his eyes. It was as if he just saw the morbidity before him during those eight dreadful years. The fear in his eyes for Moulin was exceptionally evident, exposed to Moulin''s eyes. His voice was hoarse as he spoke. "Why do you want to go?" Moulin stopped. His silver eyes lowered, and he stared down his hands as Emlen''s intense gaze grew even more profound. A five-second silence filled the entire room. Emlen''s eyes narrowed. "It''s because Hadrian, isn''t it?" Moulin furrowed his brows. He gave a faint smile. "Do you think I''m foolish?" Emlen gritted his teeth. "This isn''t a joke for you to-" "I think..." Maxille''s voice suddenly rose. Moulin and Emlen were silenced as they turned to their eldest brother. The Fraunces Lord sighed as he faced his brothers. "Moulin should go..." ... Moulin blinked. Emlen''s eyes widened. "What?!" Emlen''s voice boomed throughout the room. The shock appeared to electrify him, making him jerk up from his seat. He couldn''t believe what Maxille had said. "You''re considering this?! Are you out of your mind?" "Emlen... " Maxille drew eyebrows together. A frown formed on his face. "Calm yourself before I make you." He warned before he continued. His grey eyes nced at Moulin with a severe look. "The expedition must not fail. The person who can ensure that is Lord Hadrian himself. With Moulin''s aid, the journey will hopefully be smoother. Moulin might not have honed his abilities for thest years, but he''s more powerful than he is before. He''s also a purifier. The group will need him, and they will not bear to reject his aid." Emlen was persistent. Anger filled his eyes. "Do you even hear yourself? He had just returned to us. He was ''dead'' before he came back to us. He had just returned from beyond the walls, and now... you want to send him back out there? And for god sake, it''s the Meian borders! People die even before they could cross it." He red at Maxille. He continued, "I am not underestimating Moulin''s power. However, the risks are too great." Grey eyes quivered as they shifted to Moulin. Dread swam within those ashen pupils. "I don''t want to lose you again." "Brother..." Moulin furrowed his brows. His fingers clenched, and his thoughts were chaotic. He didn''t want his family to worry about him anymore, and yet here he was, troubling them with his decisions. He hadn''t changed. "That''s why you will be protecting him during the journey." Maxille''s voice abruptly cut off Moulin''s thoughts. The eldest brother tilted his head with raised eyebrows. "..." Moulin blinked. Wait... Emlen clenched his jaw. His gaze was as sharp as a de, seeing where this conversation was going. "I will not allow Moulin to join this expedition. It''s too dangerous." "It''s not up to you, is it?" Maxille sighed. "With you there beside him during the journey, I will be at ease. Furthermore, I am certain Lord Hadrian will do everything if it means to protect our little brother from harm. We have seen quite enough proof." Maxille sighed. He leaned back, gazing at his young brother. "You understand..." "..." Emlen clenched his fists. He didn''t respond. Letting out a sigh, he nced at Moulin before he turned around and left the office. Moulin sighed as he kneaded his temples, softly muttered. "I am not a child." Maxille shook his head as he rose from his seat. "You being our precious little brother does not change. In our eyes, you are still our family''s child. Mother would agree if she were here." He chuckled faintly. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows as he stood up. "I didn''t know Emlen would join the expedition." "He''s a strong warrior. He''s been to thends even before Helios was built. Emlen is skilled in navigating through terrains. They need him." Maxille pped Moulin''s shoulder with a gentle look in his eyes. However, Moulin wasn''tforted. The thought that his elder brother will be joining him in this life-threatening journey worries him. The softness in Maxille''s eyes grew. He chuckled as he rubbed his younger brother''s head. "Look, if Emlen hadn''t joined the group, I wouldn''t agree to send you out there. At least, I will be at ease to know you will protect each other and return safely to us." Moulin nodded. "I promise we wille back safely." "I will remember this. You better not break it." Maxille smiled. Afterwards, he turned back to his desk to collect his coat. "Let''s go." "Where?" Confused, Moulin watched as Maxille approach him with a smile. The Fraunces only gave a smile. "Join me in my visit to father''s room. I only hope he''s awake at this time." Hearing about visiting their father together, Moulin walked by his brother''s side. They left the room together, leaving the warmth of the dim light within the office. Chapter 277: A Get-Together? Chapter 277: A Get-Together? A few weeks passed, the departure was near. Moulin had no memory of when he first entered the walls of Helios. He was unconscious then. Currently, he stood on the ledge of one of the viewing towers of the Veresyah training arena. His feet, an inch away from the edge. There was no fear in his eyes as he stared at the walls enclosing the city from the far-off distance. Like the earth was shielding it and the people within. But the earth was dead. Thend rotting will not stop, and soon, with the barrier gone... not even these walls can protect them. "Moulin!" Striding towards the young man who stands at the edge of the tform, Ghana flicked the blue scarf around her neck over her shoulder. Her long tinum hair was pulled back and tied in a high ponytail behind her head. For the past few weeks, she had been training with Moulin and teaching him about what to expect beyond the walls. However, she knew she didn''t need, to for the young man had already experienced it himself. If not, how were he and hispanions able to reach Helios safely? Silver eyes slightly closed. Moulin turned his head, his hair swishing behind him. With a calm expression, he approached his friend. "I was only gone for an hour." "You know even an hour will make your brother turn the field inside out." She sighed as she scratched the back of her head. "He''s waiting for you to finish." Moulin grimaced, "Forgive me if he''s bothering you in any way." Ghanaughed, dimples appearing as she grinned. "On the contrary, it is quite amusing to watch him go mad. I was granted the chance to spar with the man to relieve his worrisome attitude." "Who granted it to you?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. She fisted a hand on her chest with a thump, "Me, of course." "Of course..." Moulin chuckled. "Come now. I''ll tell you the details as we walk." Not long after, the two arrived at the entrance of the teleportation tform. And as Ghana had said, Emlen was there, arms crossed over his chest with a stern look in his eyes. Moulin now realized why the Veresyahs were distancing themselves away from the tform. "You''re an hourte," Emlen said. His voice is impatient, and a hint of concern swam within it. Moulin apologized and went to see off Ghana, who excused herself, realizing she had finished escorting the young master. However, before she turned away, she reminded Moulin of the meal in Jagra''s ce. "I''ll be there." Moulin nodded with a smile. Nodding, Ghana added, "Good luck in your lesson, young master," She teased before she walked away, hoping she''d finish her work early before sunset. She failed to see Moulin shaking his head helplessly. "Let''s go." Emlen held his arm carefully and led Moulin to the tform. Light shed before Moulin could open his mouth. In the next second, Emlen was leading him into the hallways, which Moulin recognize were the hallways heading towards Emlen''s study. Emlen had been preparing and cultivating him about the things they might encounter in their journey. Although Moulin found it necessary, he could not help but feel conflicted about spending eight hours holed up in his elder brother''s office. They started their usual routine of Emlen spreading out a map he made himself and pointing out the most dangerous ces on their way to the Meian boundary. He would have Moulin memorize them each day and threw a hundred questions on his little brother. If Moulin failed to answer, Moulin would have to memorize it again. Emlen prepared a separate map he had drawn overnight for Moulin''s use if the group ever split. However, it would be unlikely for Emlen to leave his little brother''s side during the whole journey. Emlen especially made an oath never to separate himself from Moulin. However, the youth was oblivious of his secret vow. When they finished, night hade. Moulin removed himself from his elder brother''s watch, and fortunately, Emlen let him go and even offered to bring dinner for him. Moulin politely declined with a smile. He was going to Jagra''s ce to have dinner there. "Remember to sleep early." Emlen reminded before Moulin walked away. The second brother sighed at his brother''s departing form. He pulled the corner of his lips inward as he thought, ''Was I too hard on him?'' After going through the dim hallways, past the wandering knights, Moulin reached the teleportation portal. Arriving in his and Hadrian''s room, he was greeted with the sound of Snow and Kier running through the hallways at his arrival. "Ao!" Snow yipped happily. His silver eyes brightened at the sight of his master enters the room. This time. Probably, this time, he can cuddle with his master. Moulin was weak to the little brat''s adorable expression. He helplessly crouched down to pick him up. "Woof!" Kier suddenly barked loudly and picked up the little fox with his mouth. Snow angrily made a ruckus as he iled his limbs. The little fox was growling and barking. With eyebrows furrowed, Moulin reached out, "Kier, wait-" "You''ve returned." Moulin stopped at the sound of Hadrian''s deep voice. His hands ceased, and Kier took the chance to slip away from the room. Snow kept growling, like a little boy being taken away to be punished; Kier''s tail was wagging happily. nkly staring in the direction where the two beasts left, Moulin felt like he just saw something dramatic. As he dressed, Moulin stared at the mirror and fiddle with his unbuttoned cor, thinking if he should wear a scarf when he goes to conceal his hair. However, no one could probably notice him during the night. Hadrian came in time to witness his beloved, thoughtfully staring at his reflection. "Where are you going?" Hadrian said. Although, he already knew the answer to this. Hearing it from Moulin''s mouth was better. Moulin nce at him through the mirror with a smile. "Dinner with my friends. I have already told you." "Indeed, you have." Hadrian approached him. "We will be leaving the city after a few days. Best you rest for tomorrow. I know you''re brothers have been pressuring you to prepare you for your journey. You must be exhausted." He said as he reached out to button up his cor. "I am. But this is only thest time. We are leaving after all." "We will return." "Do I have to wait that long, though?" Hadrian drew his brows together. His golden eyes were deep as they stared at Moulin. Thetter only gave a softugh as he reached out to palm the lord''s cheek. Moulin said, "I understand, You''re only worried." "Somehow, I don''t feel at ease letting you go." Hadrian raised a brow. He didn''t deny Moulin''s im. Silver eyes curved, "Afraid of eating alone, My Lord?" "I have already experienced that for the previous years. Truthfully, I am terrified of dining alone." He chuckled, pushing back the memories of his fasting in the back of his mind. Moulin paused in silence. He sighed and thought to bring up a solution. "I know how we can both solve our troubles." Hearing the delight in his lover''s voice, Hadrian pulled Moulin closer to him and breathed his scent. "What is it?" ..................... Meanwhile, within the dining room of Lord Jagra''s abode. The floorboards creaked under the weight of a particrdy''s heels. A frown decorated P''s delicate face. Her eyes are fierce and frightening as she ventured through the halls, entering the kitchens atst. Her steps ceased before the doorway. "They''re making a ruckus," Pined, walking towards the figure tasting the broth cooking on the woodstove. With a satisfied nod, Jagra straightened and put away thedle. He wore his sses tucked on his cor before facing the woman. "It''s not surprising. Their Ghana''spanions." "I didn''t know she could make friends with such a high-ranking officer?" P pressed her lips together. Jagra shrugged as he turned to the stove, "Ghana is an outgoing fellow. She''s admirable and powerful. She herself acquired a high position. It no longer surprised me if she could get along with a few of those people." "Still..." Her fingers fiddle with her skirt. Eyes lowered as she spoke. The sight made the man''s eyes soften. Jagra knew P cared so much about Jagra. Ghana had alwaysforted P ever since Moulin''s disappearance. Putting down his apron, Jagra approached his friend. "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine." "..." Although she still felt uncertain, P nodded. Perhaps, she was just too... overprotective. "Ahem..." Someone cleared their throat at the doorway. Jagra and P both turned around, and they stopped when they realized they weren''t alone. Two people stood at the doorway with awkward expressions. One with red hair and a faintly polite smile. He was no longer wearing his usual heavy uniform but afortable shirt and a red silk zer, Lord Varick of the Leoniles. The other one was none other than his Morfaer friend, the son of the Morfaer n leader, Sarion. Sarion was scrutinizing the two people in the kitchen. The golden marks beneath his eyes glistened under the light of themps. He''d looked dignified if it weren''t for his shirt, carelessly unbutton. He wasn''t used to maeruthan clothing. "Forgive us if we''re intruding." Varick apologized sincerely. Sarion scoffed beside him. Jagra shook his head. "No, it is alright. What brings you here?" "Ghana, she..." Varick hesitated. "Went to grab the wine down the cer." "WHAT!?" Jagra''s voice was so loud it seemed to make the furniture shake. He was quick to his feet and bolted out of the doorway. He was gone before the three people realized it. On his way through the hallways, Jagra heard the bell ringing from the foyer. He paused in his steps. He wasn''t expecting any other person except... Suddenly, his eyes brightened. In an instant, he tossed the thought of Ghana away and hurried towards the balcony of the foyer. It was when the bell stopped ringing did he finally arrived, heaving away. Grasping the railing, he looked down. "Moulin!" The figure waiting below abruptly lifted his head. Pulling down the silk around his head, Moulin''s white hair was revealed. And the young man''s silver eyes are filled with joy at the sight of his friend. "Jagra." Jagra hurried, down and he realized... Moulin wasn''t alone. A familiar tall man stood behind him. He was towering in height, emanating a predominant aura. The man was standing unusually close to his dear friend, like a lurking shadow. The man took off his hood and revealed his identity. Golden eyes were sharp when theynded on Jagra. ... Shocked, Jagra missed a step down the stairs. Chapter 278: Take Me With You Chapter 278: Take Me With You "Jagra!" Moulin yelled, rmed at the sight of his friend tumbling down the stairs. Moulin hurriedly leaped, eyes narrowing as he stretched out his hand to catch his falling friend. Crack! The crisp sound of breaking bone sounded. The wooden railing cracked and broke. Splinters flew in the air. Moulin was in time to catch his friend. However, he lost his footing, his heel slipping down the edge of the step. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind brush his face. Strong hands caught his frame, and he felt his back rest on something solid. The beating of a heart pressed against him. Hadrian stabilized the both of them and nced at the missing part of the wooden railing. They were a few steps to the top of the staircase; the fall was quite dangerous. Golden eyes stared at Moulin, assessing the youth. "Are you alright?" He asked. His voice is soft. Moulin nodded unblinkingly. He turned to Jagra, noticing the silence of his friend. It turns out Jagra was too embarrassed to even utter a word. "Your friend is quite... clumsy," Hadrian said. Moulin restrained a re when he noticed the pause between Hadrian''s words. It was quite evident for Moulin that he was trying to think of something not offensive to describe Jagra. Moulin mentally rolled his eyes. Jagra flinched at the High Lord''s words, feeling more and more embarrassed. Finally, Hadrian settles them back to the top floor. As Moulin carefully ced Jagra down the floor, he heard his friend hiss. His right leg was bent at an odd angle, and once could understand the pain just by looking at it. Surprisingly, Jagra was calm, only hissing at every tiny movement. Out of the blue, three pairs of footsteps approached their location. P, Varick, and Sarion overheard the noise and hurried to check the situation. Perhaps, it was Ghana trying to bnce her way up the stairs with several bottles in her grasp. Unfortunately, it wasn''t what they were expecting. The moment their eyes fell upon the three people. One is sitting on the floor and leaning back on the railing, one crouching in worry, and one wearing a solemn expression as he stared at the crouching person. They froze in their ce. The silence around them was hauntingly filled with shock. As though they were as stiff as statues. Varick, the calmer person of the three, was more frightened. When Hadrian''s golden gaze turned to them, they forgot to breathe. Hadrian: "..." It was P who first broke the silence. Lord Hadrian might have always intimidated her. However, she wasn''t afraid of him. Nevertheless, she shared the same fear with the man: Not being able to see Moulin. "Y-Young master!" She called and hurried to Moulin''s side. Moulin began to exin what happened and was too distracted to greet the other two people in the area. With wooden steps, Varick approached his master and bowed. "Greetings, My Lord..." Hadrian tilted his head slightly. His expression didn''t change. "I see you are immersing in yourfort. Good for you, Varick." There was a bit of ice in his voice. Varick could feel his palms sweat. His Lord''s favorite part of the day was returning to his quarters and spending the night with the love of his life. That was why whenever the sunsets, and he still isn''t finished with his work, his mood would plummet to an impossible degree. Varick had felt the burnt of it several times already. To think that the High Lord wasn''t rxing in his chambers but apanying the third young master for the night. It was understandable that his master would feel spiteful. Sarion, who was standing a few meters behind Varick, swallowed. He only hoped his father never finds out about this. Suddenly a particr person was gleefully carrying ten bottles of wine in her arms. She grinned like a pirate captain who had sessfully obtained her treasure. Ghana emerged from the hall beneath the staircase while whistling. When she noticed the crowd above, her blue eyes blinked. What did she miss? .................... Laid on the soft chaise couch, Jagra kneaded his forehead while P was examining his broken leg. The feathered pillows cushioning his back and felt soft and slightlyforted his startled heart. Bruises and wounds were nothing to a full-grown maeruthan. But broken bones would take a few weeks to heal. Jagra wasn''t having it. Thus, because of his persistence, P had no choice but to use one of the stored healing fluids they had kept. "This will hurt a bit." P reminded. The only people in the room now were Moulin, Jagra, and P. The rest were thrown out of the room by Moulin. With concerned eyes, Moulin carefully observed the flinches and winced his friend would make. He felt guilty about what happened. He didn''t know Jagra would be frightened, causing him to stumble down the staircase. "Calm down." Jagra turned to Moulin. "I am not dying." "You still have the nerve to joke around even in the state you are in? Truly, inspiring." Moulin chided. "Don''t move. Stop talking." "Yes, sir." Jagra chuckled. P poured the healing fluid into her palm. It seemed to glow when it touched skin. P began to spread the liquid on Jagra''s leg. She was careful as she did so, using only two fingers toyer the viscous fluid around the calf. Not a minuteter, Jagra gritted his teeth and tossed his head back. The burning sensation felt like it was melting his skin! It felt like something was piercing through his flesh and plucking the broken bone. It was excruciating. He clenched his hands into fists as he endured the pain. Watching his friend dealing with the pain, Moulin grew more and more concerned. Not long after, the pain vanished. Like it was blown off by a faint wind. Jagra went ck on the couch and sighed in relief. "Is it finished?" Moulin asked P, who corked the bottle of healing fluid. The girl shook her head. "Young master, he needs to rest for a short while. He must not move a muscle and stay still. The medicine needs to be left untouched while I find something to straighten his leg. Don''t worry, after this. He will still be able to walk tomorrow." Sighing in relief, Moulin nodded. As P left, Moulin reced her seat and observed the sunset-colored fluidyering his friend''s leg. Will it really work? "I''ll live. Why do you look so forlorn?" Jagra shook his head with augh. "You''re hurt. I''m sorry. I didn''t mention bringing the Lord with me." Jagra chuckled at his friend''s guilt-filled eyes. It was amusing to watch the elegant and powerful purifier maeruthan to look so pitiful, trouble by trivial things. Jagra couldn''t help but smile. Moulin had saved his life before, and he would be forever grateful to him. He is a good friend, a fierce warrior. He is truly fascinating. And after a few days, he will be leaving. Jagra''s smile gradually fell. He turned silent. Sensing his injured friend''s mood, Moulin pressed his lips together. "Does it still hurt?" "No, it doesn''t..." Jagra slowly said. His lips curved into a smile. However, it was clear that he was hiding something from within. This, Moulin could see. "What''s the matter?" Moulin asked. "..." Jagra''s smile turned stiff. He raised his arm to shield his eyes and gave off a smallugh. "It''s..." "Jagra..." This time Moulin''s voice wasn''t so gentle. He knelt on one knee before the couch. "What is it?" Jagra refused to show his expression. His jaw clenched, and it appeared like he was hesitating. Dread and desperation, eating him up inside. He couldn''t talk to anyone about it. But there was one person who knew about his secret. Atst, Moulin finally saw Jagra remove his arm. The man looked straight at him. Moulin stopped the moment his eyes met Jagra. A broken voice spoke. It was cracked with a plea, a pitiful thing. Jagra spoke, eyes slightly closed. "Take me with you... to the Meian Borders..." ... It took a minute for Moulin topletely process his words. Eyes widening, Moulin spoke. "Why?" Moulin raised his head. Confusion filled his bright eyes of silver. "The expedition is dangerous. You can lose your life if you''re the least careful for even a second-" "Please, take me with you," Jagra said. This time he rose from his seat. Eyesyered with desperation. The presence of his grief exposed itself before Moulin''s eyes. His fingers are deeply clenching the side of the couch. "I am capable enough to defend myself, and I won''t drag the group down. For the past weeks, I''ve been studying the maps Ghana brought. All I need is approval to leave the city." He exined in a hasty voice. "..." Moulin calmly examined the desperate look his usually calm friend was wearing. "Why?" "I..." Jagra paused in hesitation. His eyes quivered and his gaze gradually lowered. Moulin could see the longing in his eyes. Such deep rooted longing, driving him into desperation. Moulin could see th same expression that he had seen Hadrian wear. Lips pressed together, Jagra finally replied. "I am... searching for someone." Chapter 279: Dining With Friends Chapter 279: Dining With Friends "I am searching for someone..." There was a coil of confusion springing in Moulin''s heart. However, he could understand the many things he had missed during the years of his disappearance. The people he knew had met more people, gained new friends while he was stuck in the past. But what can he do? The shivering anxiety within his friend''s eyes could tell him of the heartache. Moulin had not experienced their suffering. Sympathy and sorrow poured out of his soul. The people he knew had gone through so much; it felt hurtful. Moulin''s eyes slowly dipped to the trembling fingers almost piercing through the brown fabric of the seat. He spoke, "Who is it?" Jagra closed his eyes. A sorrowful expressionyered his calm countenance like a thick nket. "I... don''t remember..." "You don''t?" Dread began to crack through Jagra''s expression. The man''s voice quivered. "I-I will know him when I see him... I know I can. I... need to find him. I need to look for him." Moulin furrowed his brows. Him? So it was a man. But who? "You really don''t remember him?" Jagra shook his head, "I can''t... I don''t. I''ve started having these... memories. So... I''ve had my soul examined, and the remnants of an unfinished spell were found. Fortunately, it was removed quickly before it could affect my inner spirit. But the dreams didn''t stoping to me... I know him. He''s... alive." Jagra ced his hands on his knees. "I want to find him..." The dark of his hair fell over his eyes, concealing the hopelessness. gued by the blurred and cracked memories that seemed to reveal themselves three ago, he had lost sleep and afflicted by sudden trances. A man, detached, looking better when he stepped out of the shadows. A faint smile and then the silent words. It ended before Jagra could even realize it. Something inside Jagra knew he needed to find him. However, a part of him wanted to never look for him. Buried fear and anger,pelling him to refuse. Despite this, he couldn''t stop... yearning. Moulin silently observed his friend. His silver eyes reflecting Jagra''s confused and miserable appearance. Although he wanted tofort his friend, he didn''t want to agree to Jagra''s plea hastily. Some things needed to be considered. Emlen had told him many times about the dangers they would encounter in their journey. The tornnd, corrupted waters, and lurking creatures of the dark and day. The travel will be life-threatening. Jagra looked unsure about the person he was talking about. If Moulin would allow him to apany them and meet no one, in the end, it will undoubtedly be disappointing. Moulin didn''t want to risk Jagra''s life because of something uncertain... Sensing, Moulin''s hesitance and doubt. Jagra felt his palms sweat. Hopelessness rolled down his face like sweat. "I am capable enough to defend myself. Although I may not be as familiar with thend like Ghana, I am skilled enough not to drag anyone down." After all, he wouldn''t be named one of the leading arcane mages in Helios. ".." Moulin lifted his gaze, and he sighed. were "I hold no position in the Halls of the Lords of the Towers. I would love to help you. However, I must speak to Hadrian and the rest about this first. Perhaps, I can give you an answer tomorrow at noon," Hope sparked in Jagra''s eyes. Life brightened in his heart. Although it was still undecided, it was all he needed. He knew joining the expedition wouldn''t be easy. But Moulin granted him the hope he yearned. "Thank you..." He said. His voice was almost stiff. He felt that words weren''t enough, but he couldn''t do anything in his state. Thus, he could only repeat his words of gratitude. Moulin raised a hand andfortingly rubbed Jagra''s shoulder. His smile was sweet, like a drop of moonlight dripping unto the still mirror-likeke water. Jagra couldn''t help but feel swellingfort. Moulin was always good at soothing him. Minutester, P arrived with a cask in her hand. Jagra''s leg had healed quickly, but P didn''t want to take any chances. Finally, Ghana and Sarion were allowed entry. Ghana was restraining augh as she took in the sight of his constantly calm friend. Moulin excused himself and left the room. His eyes searched the hallways and rooms in search of one particr lord. As he neared one of the rooms, he overheard voices. Moulin lifted a corner of his lips. No doubt this was his man and Varick. He reached out his hand. However, the door abruptly opened on its own, revealing Varick''s smiling face. The man was filled with unrestrained happiness, making Moulin looked slightly confused. "Ah, young Lord." Varick greeted, stepping aside from the door. Moulin smiled, "You look happy." Varick paused. His gaze dipped, embarrassment tinted his face. It was an amusing sight. "Ah, yes. The Lord is in the balcony." "Thank you, Varick." Moulin warmly said as he walked past him. Varick nodded to him before the door closed. True to Varick''s words, Moulin found Hadrian leaning in the wooden railing of the balcony. The man had a ss of red wine in his hand, and his golden gaze looked calcting yet calm as it swept throughout the not-so-empty streets. His coat hanging over the banister just beside his hip. He looked handsome andnguid like a man enjoying the night without the care of the world. Moulin was only standing before the doorway, silent and observing the scene with amused eyes. Ah, what was he to do with an enchanting masculine man? ''Drown him with attention until he couldn''t live without seeing my face,'' Moulin thought with a chuckle. It sounded pitiful but true. "Don''t you want to apany me?" Hadrian''s voice suddenly yanked Moulin down from his thoughts. The youth raised his eyes and saw Hadrian casually tilting his head with an amused smile. Hadrian beckoned him with a finger. A test to his daring and sweet lover. That is if Moulin would take the bait. Fortunately, he didn''t. Rolling his eyes, Moulin eyed the ss in the man''s hand. "Feeling lonely, my lord?" Hadrian lowered his hand. His eyes nced at the crimson liquid within his ss. The faint breeze of the night brushed past his figure. The wind caught golden strands of his hair. Hadrian spoke lowly with a deep gaze. "I am ever since my lover left me alone and went to care for another man. Truly cruel..." Moulin scoffed, amused. He approached Hadrian and slid his fingers into the man''s grasp, and stole his drink. He took a sip and leaned forward to capture the lips of his beloved. Feeling the taste of wine and softness of his beloved''s mouth, Hadrian smiled between the kiss and circled a hand around Moulin''s waist, pulling the youth closer to him. A giggle sounded as Moulin pulled away. "How about now?" Hadrian raised an eyebrow, "Slightlyforted. Unless you give me more." Moulin shook his head, cing the ss on the railing and pressing himself closer to Hadrian, feeling the man''s heartbeat resonating with his own. It felt wonderful to be in Hadrian''s arms. He felt protected and incredibly loved. Every touch and kiss was hot and sweet, like warm water caressing his skin satisfyingly. Hadrian''s eyes lowered and kept Moulin in his arms. A satisfied sigh escaped his lips, and he nted a kiss on Moulin''s head. Moulin closed his eyes, leaning back into Hadrian''s chest. "Varick looked happy when he left. What did you talk about?" Hadrian replied. "I told him that he didn''t need to overwork himself too hard anymore. That he can rely on me sometimes. Perhaps, myck of action over the years has provoked him to work in my stead. Now, he didn''t need to anymore. Like this, he can spend his nights rxing and with his close friends." Moulin smiled, "Do you know. He wanted you to rely on him more as you can with him as well. I can see it. He wants to help you as much as he can. He''s your closest ally and friend." Hadrian''s eyes grew deep, and he nodded. "Mn, you are right." "But you probably scared the soul out of him foring unannounced." Moulin chuckled, recalling the face Varick made when he first saw Hadrian earlier. "Yes. It was amusing." Hadrian smirked as he nuzzles his nose on Moulin''s neck. "Is your friend well?" Suddenly reminded of Jagra, Moulin recalled their conversation. With a sigh, Moulin nodded. "Yes. Fortunately, he''ll be able to walk in a few minutes. I didn''t realize your very presence was so intimidating that it caused an ident out of nowhere." Hadrian chuckled. His lips curling as it pressed on Moulin''s jaw. "Do you think I''m a dangerous being?" "No." Moulin smiled. "Am I not beastly enough in our bed, my love?" Hadrian pressed his lips to Moulin''s ear. The depth of his voice was hauntingly captivating. "You''re beast enough never to let me sleep a wink," Moulin spoke as he pulled away. With a brief kiss, he pulled Hadrian into the room. "I would never hurt you..." Hadrian suddenly said. Moulin paused and turned his head, surprised. Hadrian continued with a whisper. His eyes are filled with only Moulin''s image, keeping the youth within his gaze. "Never again..." A promise, Hadrian had kept to himself. Moulin silently stared at him. With faint steps, he neared Hadrian. He raised his gentle fingers and caressed Hadrian''s cheek. He leaned forward, pressing his lips to Hadrian. It was like a butterfly''s touch. "I know..." Moulin whispered. "I know..." "Come, I sensed your hunger. Dinner will start soon. I would like to see their faces when you join them at the table." Moulin pulled him with a smile. "How naughty." Hadrian smiled. "Are you sure it isn''t you who''s hungry?" He let Moulin lead him out of the room. Moulin chuckled, shaking ha head. Jagra was finally able to walk after a few minutes. He hurried to the kitchens with P scolding after him. In the end, the two worked together to bring the food to the dining table and having Ghana, and the rest set the table. As they worked, their joking tones and words filled the air. Moulinughed at Ghana''s silliness while he brought the wine Ghana had collected from the cer. When Moulin visited the other room, Varick was having small conversations with Hadrian, who responded generously. He looked as if he wasn''t the High Lord of the City but an average man spending time with his friend. The heir of the Morfaers, on the other hand, was as stiff as a pir as Varick asked him to join them. There was excitement and nervousness as he did. Finally, the table was ready, and the meal turned out better than Moulin thought. The warmth of the atmosphere wasfortable despite the faint presence of awkwardness. Ghana''s liveliness as he joked in front of Hadrian fearlessly. Varick and Sarion sweated buckets as they listened. However, Hadrian''s expression didn''t change as he moved to fill Moulin''s bowl. "Eat. It would help if you had more stamina." Hadrian said. His tone was emanating slyness. Moulin choked on his drink and shot Hadrian a look of disbelief. Seriously? During this meal? When Moulin turned to the rest of the people at the table, they turned away, finding the food more attractive and interesting to the eyes. Moulin cleared his throat and Wait till we get back, this bastard... When the meal ended, the group decided to end the night. Ghana and the rest had to return to rise early for the next day. Jagra had noints. They were extremely busy people, and he understood. Before leaving, P confronted Hadrian, who had just finished talking to Varick, when Moulin turned to speak a few words to Jagra. Her eyes are filled with ferocity as she stared at Hadrian. "Protect him well. Or else, I will cut you down." She threatened before storming off. Moulin arrived in time to see P leaving. He neared Hadrian with a smile. "Good chat?" Hadrian returned a smile, looking quite undisturbed. "Your little follower is quite fierce." Moulin nodded. "Yes, she is. I am quite proud. Of her." "She admires you too much." "Don''t be jealous," Moulin said, tapping Hadrian''s cheek. "She''s just loyal." "Hm..." Hadrian shifted his gaze away for a moment. Internally, refuting Moulin''s words. Moulinughed and held his hand. His eyes are warm. "Come, let''s go back." Chapter 280: He Wants To See You Chapter 280: He Wants To See You Moulin kept time tight in his mind as he went and told Hadrian about Jagra''s wish to join them in the expedition. It wouldn''t actually affect the trip if one more person apanied them as long as that person is capable of surviving the trip and has a good hand in fighting and facing malibreeds. Moulin''s knowledge about Jagra''s martial prowess was little. He hadn''t seen him train ever since he returned. This fact made him uncertain. But Jagra wouldn''t be able to join the Leonile guild if he was weak. However, Hadrian didn''t seem to be too bothered about it. He threw a sentence, "If it''s alright with you, then I will make adjustments." Moulin blinked in surprise. "Oh." He was expecting something more argumentative, but this was better. He mulled over Hadrian''s quick reply until he arrived at Jagra''s ce to deliver the news. Jagra broke the ss he was holding and jumped to devour Moulin into a tight hug. P shouted when she spotted the drops of red on the floor. "Thank you," Jagra whispered as he embraced Moulin. "I''m sure it wasn''t easy to gain permission for me. I apologize for troubling you, Moulin." Jagra felt guilty inside for involving his friend in his situation. He couldn''t help but feel even more indebted to him. Moulin patted his back with a smile. He furrowed his brows. "On the other hand, it was easier than I thought." He muttered, low enough for anyone not to hear. Jagra: "...?" Moulin couldn''t stay long, for his brother was still waiting for him, and he didn''t want to bete again. He declined Jagra''s offer to apany him, sensing that they would get another earful from P if he did agree. In the end, Jagra could only see him off as he departed. As a few days passed. The barrier grew weaker and weakera significant amount of energy dissipating as each day passed. The scent of it attracted malibreeds from several miles away. Unrest arose as more people sensed the weakening of the very thing protecting them from the infectiousnd beyond the city''s walls. The Lords knew they couldn''t waste more time anymore. Under the endless rolling skies, garbed with tight and protective clothing, a young man stood before the balcony''s stone railing. His hair tied up against his scalp, the rest of it cascaded down his back, just above the curve of his waist. A heavy sword sheathed, hanging on his belt. He looked like a young man about to explore the dark secrets of the terrifying wilderness. Only, it wasn''t a wilderness that he would be venturing but the whole world, eroded and enshrouded by darkness, where beastsy awake in hunger. The very thought of it made Moulin fearful, admittedly. However, knew more that to ovee his fears was to face them. At this time, there was no waiting for the weak. "Are you ready?" A deep voice spoke behind him. Its sound echoed inside the chambers of Moulin''s heart. Turning, Moulin smiled faintly as he yanked his gaze away from the dark horizon. His eyes met those passionate golden pupils, so captivating and maic, almost sinful. "Yes, I''m ready," Moulin said, approaching the man with a smile. "You look dashing." The lord raised a brow. His hand reached for Moulin. His fingers intertwining with Moulin''s. "I was trying not to be." "Well, I say you look handsome, unfortunately." Moulin sighed. He fixed his leather fingerless gloves with furrowed brows. "Where''s Snow and Kier?" "In the stables. They''ll be ready soon." Moulin nodded. He lifted his head and held Hadrian''s cheek. "I should visit my father before I leave." Moulin realized that during thest few days, he was too busy to visit his father. Moulin was worried. Although the nurse kept him informed, he wanted to see it with his own eyes, to see his father well and awake. Hadrian understood Moulin''s worry. There was still time left before they go down. He didn''t want Moulin to be in a hurry. He wanted Moulin to be prepared for the arduous journey ahead of them. Hadrian gave a nod, "I''ll fetch you when it''s time to go." The youth''s lips curled into a vibrant smile. Silver eyes brightened. "Okay, I won''t take long-" Bang! Bang! Bang! The loud noise came from the entrance of the room. Moulin and Hadrian shifted their attention to the doors. Before the banging continued, Hadrian strode over with a heavy aura. He looked like he was about to murder someone. When he yanked the door open, a panting Emlen was there. Forehead sweaty and his grey eyes wide with impatience. He was heaving hard as if he had just run a thousand miles without stopping. His knuckles turned white at his sides as he stretched his neck to look past the man. "Where''s Moulin?" Emlen said darkly. "Brother..." Moulin touched Hadrian''s chest as he neared his second brother. "What is it?" "Come with me," Emlen said. He took Moulin''s hand, gripped it hard before dragging him away. Moulin didn''t resist. He looked back to Hadrian, who was coldly staring at their forms. "I won''t be long!" When those words entered the Lord''s ears, Hadrian sighed. The sound of footsteps was loud. Emlen was silent as he led Moulin away through the halls. They stepped on a teleportation portal and passed through the familiar corridors. Moulin recognized this as the path towards his father''s room. Suddenly, Moulin''s heart drummed in anticipation. Did something happen to his father? Finally, they arrived, heading towards their father''s quarters. The tall form of Maxille was standing beside the doors with a concerned expression. The nurse was also standing beside him. This time, Moulin didn''t hide the unease in his face. He yanked his hand from Emlen''s grip and dashed towards the doors. However, Maxille stretched out his arm to stop him. "Moulin, wait," Maxille said. "What is it? did something happen to father?" Silver eyes wereyered with infinite distress. Moulin couldn''t stop the fear from showing in his eyes. His eldest brother, however, gave him a gentle smile. He patted Moulin''s shoulder while he looked over the angsty other brother of his. "You scared him." Emlen lifted his head, feeling used. "I was running when you sent me the news, and I was running again when you told me to fetch Moulin. How was I supposed to look?" Moulin''s eyes blinked. He identally met the nurse''s gaze, who gave him a calm smile. As though there was nothing to be distressed about. Maxille squeezed his shoulder, yanking Moulin''s attention to him once again. The older man''s eyes were calm, there was a bit of happiness in them. "..?" What is happening? "Moulin..." Maxille began, soothing Moulin with his voice. "Our father... he''s awake." ... It was like thunder had struck Moulin. He felt his eyes grow wide. Awake... His heartbeat quicken, and his breathing seemed loud. There was a faint tremble on his fingers as he stared, wide-eyed, at his eldest brother. Awake? Moulin subconsciously reached out to grasp his brother''s sleeve. His grip tightens around the fabric. He spoke, "Awake?... What... What do you mean?" Maxille revealed a soft look. Sensing the shock within his little brother''s eyes, he aimed to make his voice asforting as possible. "He''s back... He can recognize us. He''s regained his senses." Silver pupils quivered. Moulin raised a hand to his mouth. Emotions ran chaotically inside him. Father is back. He''s back. Then... Then... Does that mean... "Moulin..." Before Moulin could sort out his emotions, Maxille called him out again. There was urgency in his voice as he continued. "He wants to see you." Moulin stopped. "Father?..." "Yes," Maxille nodded. "We... We already told him. There''s no need to feel nervous anymore." The hand Maxille ced on Moulin''s shoulder gently patted. He looked certain as if nothing would go wrong. The happiness in his eyes was evident. One could witness it at a nce. However, the nervousness Moulin felt appeared like an ocean''s current plunging him down into the depths. Is it really alright? "It will be okay... " Maxille spoke. His eyes are soft. Taking a step backwards, he gestured his hand to the door handles. Moulin''s eyes slowly shifted from his brother to the handles of doors. He stared at it a good few seconds as if fearing it. He wasn''t ready, but he knew he had to face his father somehow. He reached out his hand. Delicate fingertips touched the wooden handle. Fingers curled around it. A pull and a creak, air greeted him. Chapter 281: Im Back Chapter 281: I''m Back The smell of flowers is ripe, like walking through vast fields of spring. The fresh air, cool and soothing, caressing Moulin''s face. Yet it is also warm and inviting, like returning home from a bloody war. In every step the young man took, he felt like he would face an untouchable and indestructible creature. Only, it was his father, and his body was as fragile as a child. His father''s body is weak and vulnerable to sickness. Moulin wondered how he was afraid, but there was nothing to be afraid of. His father wouldn''t hurt him. The sword on his belt nked as he walk. When Moulin lifted his eyes off his feet, he saw a frail-looking figure sitting straight and staring at the windows. He was shrouded with an air of solemnity. It felt as if Moulin was back eight years ago. Where he saw his father, calmly staring out in the open at his desk. Looking regal and positively charming yet cold like an invincible wall protecting hisnd and family. Moulin pressed his lips together, and his steps slowed. The more he looked at the man, the more his anxiety rose inside him. Suddenly, Lord Dontae turned his head. His now piercing gray eyes shifted to Moulin''s approaching figure. He stopped, eyes widening, brows raised, and an overwhelming emotion flooded his heart. When their eyes met, Moulin stopped. His heart drummed endlessly, forcibly pounding against the walls of his chest. His feet refused to take another step. Suddenly, the silence between them felt loud. Although Moulin didn''t like it, he didn''t know what to do. His father''s pale face and gray hair etched itself in Moulin''s mind. Moulin felt his ns sweat as he clenched them tightly. "Moulin?..." The first sound of his father''s voice instantly disintegrated all of his suppressed emotions. Silver eyes were pricked by tears. His fingers trembled, and a hoarse, almost cracked sound released itself from his mouth. "Yes." ''It''s me.'' Moulin felt his shoulders shake. Slowly, he started walking. ''I''m back...'' Restraining a whimper, he unblinkingly approached the bed. His quivering pupils never left his father''s gaze. "Father..." Lord Dontae reached out a trembling hand. And Moulin was quick to touch him. He felt his father''s hands holding him in a tight and warm hold. The gentle shake of it made Moulin want to break down. "A-ah..." Brokenly, his father holds Moulin with two hands. He rested his head on his child''s hand to feel his skin and the faint beat of his pulse. Something inside him rips out, and tears fell from his eyes. His child is alive. Moulin is alive. He is here in front of him, alive and well. Seeing his weeping father, Moulin could no longer bear it. He spread his arms and embraced his father tightly. Warm tears fell from his lovely eyes, streaming down his cheek to his chin. He was thankful, joy and sadness bursting out of his heart. Finally, his father had recognized him. He is back. ........ The bustle in the courtyard was loud. The loud drag of hooves scraped the stone endlessly as a herd of horses was brought in the middle of the busy area. Sharpening the edges of her spear, Ghana, the warrior, lifted her eyes and greeted the Veresyah, presenting her mount. Her blue eyes carefully examined the horse-like creature brought before her. The horse was ratherrger than normal. The shine of its ck coat was captivating as well as the glow of its burning orange eyes. Like a me was scorching within its body. Its hooves were wide and thick up to the rest of its legs. Overall, Ghana was more than impressed. She raised a brow, "I don''t recall the Towers owning such fine creatures." The Veresyah shook her head. "There are the finest of the pathfinder''s horses. Bred to be the fastest and strongest by our beast tamers." "I see." Ghana nodded. When the Veresyah went to lead her horse away, Ghana stood as she stared at the mounts. Her eyes drifted to the men apanying them in the expedition as well as the weapons they would be carrying. Not a single one of them should bring mana-generated objects. Void pouches were an exemption. However, the rest needed to be tossed away. Otherwise, they would have a horde of malibreeds trailing behind them. After making sure her men were ready to depart, she headed to one of the sheds, where she found one of her dear friends. A corner of her lips rose as she leaned on the doorframe. "All set?" Jagra huffed as he raised his foot on the bench and buckled his boot. He nced at Ghana, "Almost." "Truly, I never imagined that you would join us in the journey. I thought you were never the type to leave the protection of the city." Ghana spoke as she examined the row of identical thin daggers allid out in an orderly manner. She stroked one sharp edge curiously, "What made you want toe with us?" The hand on Jagra''s straps, stopped. His eyes slowly fell. "It''s... a long story." Ghana scoffed and nced at him. "Is it because of those dreams you''re having?" "..." Jagra nodded. He straightened, bringing his foot down, and clenching his hands. His sudden wistful expression made Ghana sigh. Berating Jagra would do nothing now. Helplessly, she could only shrug and face the situation. "Well, if you don''t find him. I hope you won''t start ming yourself." She went up to her friend and grasped her shoulder. "Come one, let''s go. Bring your knives." Jagra held her hand and nodded. After a while, they exited the shed, weed by the sight of the men prepared to venture into the darknds of Corahn. .......... The nkets are soft underneath Moulin''s palms as he sits beside his father. His eyes were red, but he had dried all of his tears. When he lifted his eyes to his father, he could see the smile in his father''s warm wistful gaze. Both had relieved their sorrow, pain, and the longing that sits within their hearts. The white curtains fluttered as the wind slips out from the slight crack between the windows frames. Moulin released a deep exhale once he had fully calmed himself. He was embarrassed by his tearful face. It doesn''t look very manly. "Are you leaving?" Moulin stopped. The sudden question startled him. Then he realized that he wasn''t going to stay long, that Hadrian was waiting for him. Reluctance suddenly washes through him like a mighty flood. He is torn between joining the expedition or leaving his father. Clenching his fists, he wondered why it had to be today... Grasping his son''s troubled expression, Lord Dontae revealed a soft expression. Maxille had already exined everything to him. Moulin and Emlen are going somewhere far to save the city. He shut his eyes, recalling the years he has spent trying to bring his wife and youngest son back, driven severely by anxiety and sorrow. The pain was too much. And now... He lifted his eyes with a faint smile. His gaze scrutinized his son carefully like how one would admire a flower. His son had grown. He''s taller, more beautiful, and handsome, just like his mother. "Father... I..." Moulin began anxiously. "No, it''s okay..." Lord Dontae shook his head. He bent his head to remove the blue crystal ne from his neck unhurriedly. "We will have all the time in the world... When you return safely to us..." His eyes are gentle as he stared at the pendant in his hand. "I... can wait for another month... No matter how long it takes... As long as youe back." Slowly, he gave Moulin the pendant. Silver eyes nced at the ne where his mother''s dormant spirit and the bodyid within. He reached out and held them. The beautiful blue glow was reflected in the silver rings of his eyes. Lord Dontae spoke, "For years, I have searched for you and your mother. Your brothers told me everything about what happened eight years ago. The archives your brothers brought me were an excellent aid for my findings." "About what?" Moulin asked. Lord Dontae stared at his son. His brows furrowed, and he opened his mouth. However, someone interrupted him. "To bring back your mother." A voice spoke. Moulin turned his head and saw Hadrian approaching them. His gaze was deep. Chapter 282: A New Destination Chapter 282: A New Destination "My mother?..." Moulin''s voice was a low whisper as he spoke. There was a part of him that was confused and bewildered. Disbelief seemed to cover his face like a veil. Silver eyes strained at the man slowly walking across the room. A regal air surrounded him, emanating the masculine pheromone of a dominant man. Hadrian''s eyes were tender as theyid on the young man''s figure, sitting on the bed. The Lord''s eyes met the gaze of the frail man on the bed, and Hadrian bent his head to him. There was no hostility between them. It was as if they had finally settled their differences and chose to co-exist with each other peacefully. Lord Dontae nodded to him. "What do you mean?" Moulin finally found his voice and spoke up. He questionably eyed Hadrian. Wearing a faint smile, Hadrian moved beside his lover, keeping his eyes on Moulin dotingly. "Your father worked hard to discover an ancient artifact within one of the temples in Thundralln." He grasped Moulin''s shoulder and continued, "While your mother''s soul and the bodyys dormant within the space of the ne, it cannot remain inside forever. Eight years is too long. If we''re toote, the soul and body can no longer be recovered." "What... W-What will happen to it?" Moulin hesitantly asked. "The body will wither, and her soul will perish forever." Moulin instantly turned pale. His ashen face lowered, and he could not help but tremble in fear of the thought of it. ''No, I will never let that happen!'', He promised himself with Hadrian''s words echoing inside his head. "My son..." Moulin lifted his face and met his father''s gentle yet anxious face. His father carefully squeezed his hand and said, "With my health, I cannot go with you. So, I will be entrusting this task to you and your elder brother." Moulin nodded. Determination flooded his silvery gaze. "Yes, father. We will take care of it. Don''t worry." Relief poured into Lord Dontae''s heart. However, the anxiety didn''t lessen a bit. It pained him to realize that he was bading farewell to his lost son just as he woke up. He longed for more time. If he had awoken a long time ago, perhaps, he would have poured all of his longing, sorrow, and love to his son. "Come back safely..." Moulin''s father said almost pleadfully. The thought that he would lose his precious son once again haunted him. The warmth and pain of his father''s words pierced Moulin''s heart. With a wistful smile, he nodded. His eyes stung yet again. Tears threatening to fall. With a soft squeeze around his father''s hand. Moulin suppressed the sorrow in his heart. "I wille back safe and sound. I promise..." "Please..." Lord Dontae nodded. Holding tight unto his son''s words. In his mind, he pictured his family, whole and happy once again. His chest tightened. There were many words left unsaid, but they were bound to be told next time. When they would reunite again, they would be happy. After a while, the bells of the city rang. It was time to go. Moulin reluctantly stood up from the bed. Before they could turn around, Lord Dontae called out. Only this time, it was Hadrian he was calling to. His grey eyes deepened. Worry and unease brimmed his gaze. His hands fisted on his sides as he spoke. "Please, take care of him." Hadrian stopped. He nodded with a faint smile. It was an expression Lord Dontae had never seen the High Lord wear for many years. The memory of the pained and anguished look this man had shown him a long time ago was fresh in his mind. The loss painting all of hismonly cold exterior. Now, the warmth of this powerful man''s gaze was so foreign it was almost unbelievable. However, Lord Dontae understood the cause of this change. His gazended softly on his third son. The very image of his beloved wife. "Be safe..." Moulin nodded. "I will..." Finally, the sound of the closing doors sounded throughout the room. ............... "Huff... Huff... Huff... " Her calves burned, and a thinyer of sweat covered her nape and forehead. A small brown bag was nestled against her chest as she darted past the crown of people and beastmen. Her shoes were almost tapping rhythmically on the stone ground. "Wait!" P yelled as she skillfully slipped past the cracks of the crowd. The sound of hooves became more evident, and she knew she was close. However, men from her side and front pushed her back firmly. "Agh!" P eximed as she clutched the satchel tight. Feeling the people closing around her as they cheered and shouted their blessing of luck to the departing group, P felt suffocated. She wasn''t tall, and her view was obstructed. Will she never be able to say a proper goodbye? "Hup!" "!!!" P failed to shout when she felt a strong arm circled her waist and lifted her off the ground. Her eyes closed briefly, and when she opened them, the sea of heads weed her sight. Several people stared at her in shock and awe. She was moving, sitting on something hard. P blinked as she struggled to catch her breath, confused. "...?" A short giggle sounded behind her. "Have you calmed down yet?" This yful voice was so familiar P didn''t need to turn around to know who it was. With a long sigh, P nodded. "Thank you..." Ghana grinned behind her. Her eyes briefly cast a sharp look on the people below them, making them flinch. P was sitting horizontally in front of her saddle. The petite figure of the woman before her made Ghana think of how well P would fit in her embrace. With the reigns within her palms, Ghana flicked her wrists and spurred her mount forward. "Are you looking for your dear young master?" Ghana said as she leads the horse through the crowd until they emerged into an open area. Clutching the bag in her hands, P nodded. "Yes..." "I see." Ghana shrugged, uninterested. "Do you not have anything to say to me? Moulin isn''t the only person leaving." "..." P''s eyes squinted. "Yes, of course, Have a good trip." Ghana''s lips stretched into an amused smile. Her blue eyes seemed like the open sea, sparkling underneath the dazzling sky. P had nced back to peek at her and was graced by the beauty of it. When Ghana moved to meet her eyes, P was quick to turn her head away. Lips pressed in a thin line, P felt embarrassed. The faint sound of her heart made her even more embarrassed. ''How cute...'' Ghana thought, amused. Finally, they reached the group of familiar people riding their own mounts. The first person P recognize was none other than her young master. Her eyes brightened. As he strapped the extra pocket on his mount, Moulin was conversing with Jagra. "Moulin looked what I''ve picked up." Ghana jokingly said, earning her a re from P. Moulin turned his gaze, and his eyes softened when he saw his two friends. A sweet smile appeared, and his silver eyes were as beautiful as the moon. A couple of people were already in a daze staring at his smile. Moulin ignored the crowd and sighed, "Hello, P..." P almost slipped off the stirrup as Ghana helped her down. Hugging the satchel, her cheeks reddened. "Y-Young master." She began. "I brought you this..." She stretched her arms to offer him the brown, newly stitched satchel. At first sight, Moulin instantly recognized the bag. It was his favorite bag that he had carried with him at all times. His eyes widened. He didn''t realize P had kept it all these years. Moulin received the bag and held it tight in his hands. "Thank you..." P sniffed as she nodded. Her fingers fidgeted behind her. "Y-Young master... Please take care. Eat well and...e back safely." Moulin smiled and neared her. "I''ll be back. You have to take care of yourself too." "Yes." P nodded. Her gaze slowly lowered. "I will take care of myself and your little guest Phuna and her father; I will work well while you''re away. And I will take care of your father in your stead." She held back a sob. "Don''t worry..." "Thank you..." P nodded. Tearing up, she bit her lips. Suddenly, the crowd''s susurrations poured into Moulin''s ears like a roaring river. The people parted like a splitting ocean for the man making his way to join the expedition group. The sight of golden hair and striking golden eyes silence the entire courtyard. The ck cloak fell an inch just above his leather-covered ankles. And the golden linings of his scabbard appeared like golden mes on pitch-ck sand. The Lord of the Tower silence the whole area with only his presence. Behind him was his trusted man, Lord Varick, and the line of Lords and Ladies of the City. "Moulin..." Was his first words the moment he stopped. The golden rings of his eyes deepened in color as he eyed the people surrounding his men. It didn''t take a second for the crowd to take a few steps back. Sweat dripping down their foreheads. "Hadrian..." Moulin smiled. Hadrian reached out to caress his cheek. His movements were gentle and frighteningly warm. Moulin tried hard to ignore the reactions of the audience. "Ao! Ao!" Moulin tilted his head and spotted Kier looking magnificentlyrge and a particr grumbling snow-white fox held by its scruff. Moulin chuckled, "Thank you, Kier." He said as he took Snow and ced him inside one of the pockets strapped to his mount. Snow huffed as Moulin dropped him in the bag. With a loud bark, his head popped out of the cover. His beady silver eyes are peeking curiously. "Moulin, it''s time." Emlen emerged behind Hadrian and taking his time to give a cold look at Hadrian. Moulin sighed, but he gave a small kiss on Hadrian''s palm before pulling away. "Ugh..." Emlen grumbled as he walked away to fix Moulin''s saddle. The group mounted their steeds. The beasts beat their hooves as men climbed on them. "Aid my grandfather," Hadrian told Varick. "I leave you to watch over while I''m gone." Varick nodded, "Yes, My Lord. We will await your return." The group began to depart amidst the words of farewell and waving hands of numerous. P clenched her fists, and she raised her voice. "Ghana!" A smile broke from the warrior''s face. Turning her head, Ghana''s eyes curved. Although embarrassed, P shouted. "Be safe!" Raising her brows, Ghana grinned. "Of course, princess." She waved a hand. "Ugh..." Jagra groaned as he steered his horse beside Moulin''s. "I feel like I''m giving my daughter away to some cunning phnderer." Moulin chuckled. "You''re just imagining it." Chapter 283: The Dark Lands Chapter 283: The Dark Lands Leaving the gates of the walls once protecting them made them felt vulnerable and exposed to the once wondrous world now filled with darkness. Moulin remembered how he was quite reluctant to leave the ce where he had first revived into the world of Corhan. How he feared of being influenced by the beauty it hides and the terrible things it shows. He didn''t want to leave the frozenke and just stay protected and hidden. However, perhaps, it was fate that his eldest brother took him away. He was given a family, something he had wished all his life to have, interesting firm friends, and of course, the man who stole his heart. Yes, it was fate. And he is more than grateful. But through the troubling and most grievous times during this life, there was either hope or despair to look forward to. As Moulin turned to gaze at the sight of the three towers hidden behind white treetops, growing smaller and smaller as they left, he could not feel but feel uneasy. Nervousness dripped continuously like droplets of endless rain. His hands clutched the reigns tightly. He wondered what strange events would ur in the future. The world is dangerous, after all. "Moulin..." Yanked from his thoughts, Moulin shifted his attention. His silver eyes met his second brother''s steel grey. Emlen steered his mount to be closer to Moulin''s side. He has a cautious look for the people around him and Moulin. And especially one particr Lord and leader of the group. Emlen''s narrowed his eyes on the Hercullian Lord''s prominent back, oblivious to the curious nces on him. A sigh escaped Moulin''s lips. He gave a soft smile to his brother before focusing his attention on the path before him. The pure white crystal ground gleamed exquisitely like sunrays beaming through a delicate frosty wine ss. The ice cracked underneath the weight of both mount and rider in the group. It was shattering like delicate kes of ss. The sound was so clear to one''s ears. They were currently making their way through Moulin''s own creation. The dazzling white around them, icicles hanging underneath dark naked branches, little mounds of snow beneath every tree, and the ever freezing temperature surrounding the area. Although he was enduring the weight of all those gazes directed at him, Moulin felt the need to unleash a powerful blizzard. He felt strangely bothered. "Fascinating..." Jagra muttered as he reached out his fingertips to touch one of the crystal icicles of a nearby branch. The aura it exuded was soothing, much like how mana would emanate its different ambiance. This was definitely worth studying. "Hey, don''t stray from the group," Ghana warned as she veered her horse towards her friend. Worry filled her eyes. Jagra raised his brows. "I was just curious." "Of course, you are." Ghana frowned. ''Typical Jagra.'' She added, "Still, I don''t want you to get lost. We''ve barely started the journey." "Ghana''s right." A voice interrupted them. The two friend''s gazes turned to the owner of the voice. They were weed by Moulin''s concerned eyes and gentle smile. The young man slightly tilted his head to the snowy trees. A graceful air seemed to envelop him as though he belonged to the wondrous wintery scene. Moulin looked undoubtedly beautiful and captivating. Only, the young man himself wasn''t too interested in knowing about his beauty. Jagra nodded once he finished admiring the youth. And just as he expected, Moulin''s elder brother came to take Moulin away from them. Lord Emlen looked as if he''d drown in bitterness if his brother were five feet away from him. Jagra frowned, yet he could only reveal a brief smile. Moulin is no longer a child, but it was understandable why his brothers would never let him out of their sight. They feared losing Moulin all over again. "Truly, he''s too overprotective..." Ghana squinted her eyes at the pair of brothers. "The lord didn''t even give a bit of attention to them. How suspicious..." "Stop it." Jagra shook his head with a chuckle. After a while, the ice beneath them few thinner and thinner until they reached the end of the forest of ice. They stopped. "..." Silver eyes calmly gazed at the thick grey fog in their path. Just a few meters away from the snow-covered trees of the forest, a wall-like fog stood ominously. It was so thick that nothing could be seen through it and so tall that it was even higher than the treetops. "Be ready." Hadrian''s voice sounded firm as he dered. The scarf around his neck was slightly raised to his mouth. Others may find it to be a minor thing, but to Moulin, Hadrian looked especially cute. He could not help but bit back a smile. Just who made his man so handsome? It was making him extremely envious. "The fog is harmless, don''t worry." Moulin flinched when his brother suddenly spoke. He received Emlen''s concerned look. "A-ah, yes. I see..." Moulin smiled awkwardly. However, he didn''t know it looked pleasing to his brother''s eyes. Emlen smiled proudly. Pride swelled inside his chest, and he could not help but stroke Moulin''s head. Moulin frowned as he tried to dodge his brother''s doting touch. ''I''m not a kid!'' It wasn''t long before Hadrian raised his hand, and the entire group fell into silence. Their eyes turned cautious and determined as they waited for the signal. Moulin was the most perceptive of the group. Finally, Hadrian clenched his fist, and his horse bolted through the fog. Reigns snapped, and the group followed. Hooves beat the ground in loud thuds. It was evident that there was no longer any presence of ice on the earth. When Moulin entered together with his brother, he felt a chill climb up his spine. When he breathed, dry air entered his lungs. His throat felt unusually scorching like he had eaten a cup filled with peppers. However, his pace didn''t decrease. It was hard to see, and something was obstructing his senses making Moulin unable to determine the number of people around himpletely. All he could hear and feel was the sound of hooves beating the ground, snapping twigs, cracking rocks, and the strange hotness in his lungs. There was no stopping or slowing down. Thus, it didn''t take long for them to emerge from the thick fog. One after the other, every person came out. This time, they slowed down, drawing their horses to decelerate. Moulin shook his head with a cough as he hurriedly breathed in. He expected cool air to enter his nose. Unfortunately, there was only a stinging sensation in his throat as he heaved. Moulin held his throat and coughed. He realized the others weren''t doing good as well. Moulin felt someone stroking his back, causing him to look up. His silver eyes softened when they met those familiar passionate golden pupils. Hadrian stroke Moulin''s back carefully while leading his mount to a stop. "It''s your first time crossing this side of the forest. The effect is expected. But it will be a bit harder for you when you go through the fog when we return." Hadrian exined. "Will you be okay?" Moulin nodded and with a cough. "Y-yes." He spoke as he felt thirst suddenly rising inside him. Suddenly, a hand grasped Moulin''s shoulder. Emlen arrived just in time to witness the pair''s intimacy. A frown decorated his handsome face as he eyed Hadrian. "We need water. The thirst won''t stop until we''re hydrated." Everyone watching the situation: "..." There was a brief silence before Hadrian nodded. He looked around, scanning the whole area. They have arrived at the darker part of the forest. The sky was dim, and even without the fog, everything looked ominous and frightening. The shady trees weren''t withered. Dark leaved rustled on branches. The leaves on every bush and tree looked to be simr in color and shape. At first nce, Moulin already knew the fright hadn''t ended. Perhaps, it never will... "Head to the falls," Hadrianmanded as he flicked the reigns with a calm expression. Despite this, he gave onest nce at Moulin before taking the lead through the forest. Moulin smiled faintly as he massaged his throat. He looked at his brother. "Let''s go." The journey through the forest was even less than frightening. The sudden roars that echoed throughout the trees reminded Moulin of his days before, Phuna and her father have found him. He had to stay especially quiet. However, they were currently making so much noise than how he did before. Perhaps, it was because of the mounts they were riding. His brother didn''t fail to remind him about how they use special mounts when they leave the city. These horses were bred to be fast yet dominating. However, they were also carefully produced with the ability to imitate malibreed scents, like a camouge. For years, the mages expended everything to perfect the beasts. "Cough!" Moulin covered his mouth with the back of his hand as his other hands clenched tightly around the reigns. He was getting more and more thirsty. Atst, the sound of rushing water filled his ears. They came to a stop past the trees. Water sprinkled over the were rocks before them. Thud! Multiple pairs of boots heavily dropped on the ground. The coughing forms of some of the members looked dreadful as they headed towards the nearest pool of water. Moulin was thest to dismount. He swallowed and held his throat while pressing his lips together. "Moulin..." Emlen hurriedly got off his horse and went to his little brother''s side. "Let''s get you some water." Moulin nodded. He didn''t truly have the strength to decline his help this time. "Moulin!" Ghana came running towards them with a round jug. The water sloshed inside loudly. Moulin was quick to his feet as he reached out and took the jug. He tipped the jug to his mouth and drank, swallowing big gulps of water. The cool water soothed his insides. Moulin sighed internally. Finishing the whole jug, Moulin wiped his mouth with his sleeved looked at Ghana, shing a grateful smile. "Thank you..." Ghana nodded in reply. "This water..." Lifting the jug to his face, Moulin furrowed his brows. "It taste..." "Oh, don''t worry. It''s not poisoned yet." She grinned as she took the jug from Moulin''s hand. "Although, it would taste a little bitter soon." "..." Poison? Chapter 284: Living Under Dark Waters Chapter 284: Living Under Dark Waters "Stay here. I''ll be right back." Emlen said as he hurried to fetch something from his saddle. Moulin''s face paled slightly. When the water touched his tongue, it tasted strangely sweet. The thought that his friend made him consume this strange water confused him. Is... Is this really poisoned? Moulin couldn''t believe it, but then his mind drifted back to Ghana''s words. ''Yet?'' "P=Poisoned?" Jagra''s voice suddenly entered thier ears. When Ghana and Moulin turned to look at him, they saw Jagra standing and wearing a deathly pale expression. Droplets of sweat rolled down on his forehead. He raised a hand to cover his mouth as he looked at Ghana. "Hey... did we just drink poison?" He held his breath in anticipation. "..." Ghana stared at both of her friends. Resisting the urge to burst outughing, she took one deep breath before shaking her head. "Don''t worry. The water is drinkable. It is pure andpletely harmless. It would be best if you only worry about drinking from the pool at night. The moss underwater excretes this strange acid at night. The process is brief, and the substancests for a few minutes before disappearing. It helps keep the water clean, but if consumed, it would melt your insidespletely. The first person who did this wasn''t so lucky." She scratched the back of her head with a chuckle. Honestly, it is good that they remained cautious. However, they looked quite funny a few seconds before. Ghana bit back augh. Moulin and Jagra sighed in relief. Unable to ept the amused look on Ghana''s face, Jagra raised his head with a defiant expression. "You really find this funny, huh?" "Yes, you looked like you were about to burst out in tears. How adorable." Ghana could no longer resistughing. Her eyes squinted as she cracked up. Jagra''s rebelliousness only made it more amusing. Ah, this really reminded her of their early days in the Leonile guild. Moulin lowered his head. His lips curved into a smile while he listened to the cheerful banter between his two friends. Suddenly, they were interrupted by the loud call from none other than Moulin''s overprotective elder brother, Emlen. The three stiffened as Lord Emlen began to make his way towards his little brother. He eyed the two people with Moulin, and his stare was enough to make them not interfere. Ghana sighed as she patted Moulin''s shoulder. "Why do we never get to keep you to ourselves?" Ghanained. It was loud enough for Emlen to hear. The man''s cold gaze sliced through Ghana and Jagra''s soul. Jagra raised his brows, "Tend to your brother, Moulin." He said, dragging the female warrior away with him. "Clearly, it is him always tending to Moulin," Ghana muttered. "Does he think he''s so much better than me?" Jagra rolled his eyes, "Shut up, My Lady." ''Mydy,'' Ghana shuddered at the sound of it. "Moulin, focus." Emlen pressed. "This isn''t a ce to be rxing and chatting. Everywhere we go is dangerous. Even the calmest ces in thisnd are deemed unsafe. Do you understand? Where have my teachings gone during those past weeks?" "Still in my head.", Moulin answered with a sigh. He raised his gaze and stared fixedly at his brother''s steel-grey eyes. "I understand you''re worried, but I won''t go to face danger by myself voluntarily. I am aware of where we are and the threats we might encounter." Moulin raised a hand and gently caressed his brother''s worried face. Emlen''s hands remained by his sides, unmoving. His eyes are still as they concentrated on Moulin. "I will be fine. You are here to protect me." Moulin said with a faint smile. His silver eyes swelled with dazzling warmth. Emlen could not help but feel his cheeks burn. An evident red seemed to paint his skin and the curves of his ears. Chuckling, Moulin walked past Emlen leaving his elder brother to calm himself down under the stares of the people around them. Hopefully, it''ll give Moulin some time to look for Hadrian. "Hey, we don''t collect water from the falls. Pour it out." One person warned when he saw one of their members filling up their jug. The crouching man being scoldedined quietly as he began to pour the water back into the pool. He cursed when he identally dropped the container into the water with a ssh. Groaning, he stretched his arm out to reach for the floating jug, only to miss a couple of times. "Ugh!" He stepped into the water angrily and grabbed the jug. The water sshed around his calves in waves. However, he froze. "..?" Was it just him, or did he just feel something slide past his leg? Meanwhile, a particr person drifted past the tall rocks with searching eyes. His right hand remained on the hilt of his sword, for he knows he can only use his weapons he''d carried around to defend himself. Moulin swept his eyes about for the third time only to find thest of their group''s people checking the map for routes. Hadrian wasn''t one of them. Moulin began to feel concerned. ''Where is that man?'' He turned swiftly, gloom hanging over his head. Perhaps, he should check again. Moulin made his way back. His eyes are lowered, dragging his gaze along with his steps. "!!!" Suddenly, he sensed rapid movements. His eyes narrowed, but before he could move, something strong circled his waist in a tight grip. In the next second, he felt his back pressed on the rough surface of the tree. The weight above his buttocks remained as Moulin lifted his eyes. Moulin frowned when he recognized who it was. "Have you been hiding? I was looking for you." Golden eyes deepened, and a low chuckle entered Moulin''s ears. Lord Hadrian took a step closer, closing the distance between him and the young man he had imprisoned in his arms. The closeness now made Moulin sigh. The intimacy between them was what he missed ever since they departed from the city. He only wished to sate his need for his lover before they go. There wasn''t much time left. "Good work for distracting your brother," Hadrian said as he neared Moulin''s lips. Moulin raised one eyebrow, tilting his head. "You were waiting for me to get rid of him? Wow, how shameful of you. You could''ve juste to me." Hadrian smiled. His eyes looked exceptionally magnificent even with the dullness of the surrounding. "I wouldn''t want to appear rude to your dear protective brother. I believe I have disappointed him enough over the years. His words will be endless." "Good for you to know then," Moulin released a sigh. "Now, I am subjected to his never-ending talking mouth. I love him, but he calls me every time I move even an inch from his side." "He''s being careful." "Are you trying to take his side?" Silver eyes narrowed. "Whatever makes me appealing to his eyes for once." "Ugh, enough." Moulin reached out to hold Hadrian''s neck and pulled him down to meet their lips. The kiss is slow and deep. Moulin angled his head and opened his mouth, weing the sweet intrusion of Hadrian''s tongue. It felt good to lead. He sighed between the kiss, feelingforted and safe. It was when he was close to Hadrian did he feelplete. He loved it. Hadrian felt fire burned inside him. Scorching heat overpowering his patience. His hand sneaked up to Moulin''s back, cupping the young man''s nape and deepening the kiss. The wildness of his movements proved to lessen Moulin''s control over their connection. Julian wasn''t the least worried about it. Instead, he felt like he wanted more of itthe roughness of Hadrian''s touch. When they finally parted, Moulin''s lips broke into an amused smile. "Does it not bother you that we are doing this during an inappropriate time? If my eldest brother or your grandfather would know about this, I believe we will be in big trouble, My Lord." "Hm, why does it matter?" Hadrian briefly kissed Moulin''s parted lips. The corner of his lips lifted slightly. "It would not stop me from doing this frequently." "Honestly..." Moulin shook his head. Although he wanted to entertain Hadrian and his sneaky tricks, he didn''t want to be waste any more time than they already have. Decisively, Moulin lifted his gaze and said, "Come on, let''s head back." Hadrian stared at him for a few seconds before conceding with a low sigh. He pulled away from Moulin, giving both of them some space. Holding the youth''s hand, he spoke as they walked. "How lucky you are to have this Lord following your every will." "You should be one feeling lucky." Moulin rolled his eyes. "You can never find someone as unique as me in this world. Start feeling grateful." Hadrian paused and continued with a short chuckle. "I am and always will, young master." "How charming..." Moulin smirked. They emerged from the edge of the trees and began to head towards the rest of the group. The sound of crashing water was deafening to the ears. However, it was not loud enough to conceal the loud agonizing scream resounding throughout the area. "!!!" Moulin and Hadrian were quick to their feet as they hurried towards the origin of the scream. When they finally arrived, they were met with the still group of people gazing high off the groundfeet rooted to the rocky earth as they watched in horror. When Moulin followed their gaze, he froze. Blood sprayed along with the drizzle of water from the falls. The sound of cracking bones and muscles torn apart was sickening and loud. Droplets of crimson liquid, along with something slimy, fell on the water. Long gigantic ck tentacles rose from the disturbed waters, raining down ck substance. They coiled around a body, or what was once a body, now shredded and squeezed like a damp cloth wrung dry. Blood gruesomely spilled on the water, mimicking the fall of the waterfall. The gaping holes at the end of each limb were filled with rings of razor-sharp teeth sucking into the flesh of what was left of its victim, grinding the soft tissue inside, digesting it. Not even the bones were spared. It was like a giant knot of long wriggling ck worms. The sight of it was enough to make every single person tremble in fear. When it finished its meal, it the undying hunger once again. So its tentacle pointed at the rest of the living creatures like snakes turning their head to their next prey. Clenching his fists, Moulin swallowed. It seems they were going to be here for a while. Chapter 285: Prey And Predator Chapter 285: Prey And Predator There was not a single cry around him, not even the faintest sound of a gasp. Perhaps, it was because that they were all trained not to make any loud sounds beyond the walls of Helios, or they were just too shocked at the sight of the gruesome torture urring in front of their eyes. Blood streamed down, coiling ck limbs and dyeing the waters red. The sound of sloshing water and the slimy squelch of ck sludge sounded sickening enough to flip one''s stomach. ''Stay calm...'' Moulin mentally warned himself. It was as if he is brought back to the time when he faced the creature in theke when he''d first awaken; the malibreed was especially simr to the one he was facing now. Only it was farrger and... aggressive. It was toote to flee quietly. Right now, they were being targeted by the monster who had just finished its meal. And it seems it still hungered for warm flesh. "A female..." Jagra''s eyes widened in shock as he muttered. A ss E, one of the most aggressive types. The moment his voice faded in the air. A series of sharp whooshes filled the entire area. The numerous ck tentacles began to descend like needles trying to pierce through flesh rapidly. They could afford to stay still anymore. As the tentacles started to rain down around them, more emerged from the waters, spasming as they too rained down to pierce their prey. Fortunately, they were ready this time. Every single individual was able to avoid the swift attack and escape the fate of being sucked dry. When the tentacles missed, they fell into the ground, pulling up and resumed to chase the dodging prey. "Moulin!" Alerted by the call, Moulin''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately leaped back to avoid the iing tentacle reaching out for him. He grasped the hilt of his sword and firmly shed the tentacle. There was a jerk as the limb was detached from the rest of its body. It fell on the ground, wriggling until it melted into ck goo, emanating a ck must before sinking into the rock. Moulin then witnessed as the severed tentacle miraculously regenerated, sprouting out two new limbs. ''What in the world-'' His thoughts are cut off when he felt someone pull him back. His back was pressed on a firm chest, and Moulin''s instantly knew who it was. "You''re too close," Hadrian said behind him, swinging down one strong sh, immediately cutting off five thick tentacles. With a quick hand, he retrieved something from behind him and threw it unto the meaty and bloody stumps of flesh. The blue dust flew like a thick mist. It smelled strongly like blood or rusted metal. Surprisingly, the tentacles spasmed, unable to regenerate quickly. They could only melt as the dust ate into their exposed flesh. Stunned, Moulin turned to Hadrian. "You''ve left your satchel," Hadrian said. "Bring it with you next time. Moulin blinked and nodded. "Hey, you!" The shout was loud and directed to Moulin. Moulin turned his head to the person rudely calling out to him. It was a burly man impatiently staring at him. The man pointed at him. "Can''t you do something about this? What did we bring you for?" He said. Moulin frowned. A vein popped out from his forehead. "Are you stupid or what?" "What?" "Idiot." Moulin turned away. He clutched his sword and snatched Hadrian''s pouch of powder. "You-" The man was instantly silenced by none other than Hadrian''s gaze. Those daring and piercing eyes seem to drill into his soul, sending chills down his spine. The man stiffened and retreated. "Moulin can''t use his purification abilities. He''d be bringing a horde of malibreeds if he would. Why do you think he carried a sword around?" Ghana suddenly spoke. She marched towards the aquatic malibreed with a dusty blue mist around her. We''ll need him in especially dire situations." ''Is this situation not dangerous enough already?'' Moulin was tempted to say. The conversation was interrupted when a loud screech rose around them. The ear-bleeding noise came from behind the falls. Something was hiding behind the curtain of watera giant silhouette, towering and ominous. The ground trembled, and rocks fell from the overhang along with the strong drizzle of water. Anticipation rose the group''s anxiety as they watched the creature emerge from the falls with a burst. Ignoring the gigantic wave of water falling upon them, they stared wide-eyed at the enormous creature, awoken from its slumber. Suddenly, every single tentacle retreated into the water. As the gentle spray of water fell on his face, Moulin''s eyes were wide as they stared at the creature revealing itself before their eyes. A malibreed, more vicious, and hungrier. The very sight of it made every single member of the group tremble in fright. The malibreed''s mouth was round and enormous like thergest sinkhole. Rings of razor-sharp teeth glistened with ck drool, and its head was decorated with thousands of holes like that of a sponge. All on fours, its ws scraped the damp rocks as the water fell heavily over its back. But it paid no mind of the weight of it. The humungous malibreed had been hiding behind the falls in slumber. Unfortunately, with all themotion caused beyond the curtain of water, the disturbance disrupted its sleep. Enraged and starving, the malibreed lets out a shrill cry. Everyone covered their ears. However, the sound could not be deafened. "What in the world is that thing?!" Ghana yelled when the noise finally stopped. Her eyes nced at Jagra. "A-A..." Jagra stuttered. Fear evidently crossed his face. ''C-ss C'' He was unable to finish his words. Moulin wore the same shocked expression. His feet were rooted to the ground as he stared at the giant grotesque creature. He subconsciously turned his head to Hadrian. The mana he suppressed was already leaking due to his emotions. Sensing his lover''s anxious state, Hadrian shook his head. It wasn''t time. If they battled this malibreed, they would be losing more people and wasting even more time. They can not risk attracting a horde of malibreeds even if it means killing the malibreed before them. Hadrian swept his gaze throughout the area, hinting retreat in his eyes. Receiving the order, the people slowly backed away as quietly as they could. Moulin kept his steps soft as he stepped backwards. SCCRRRAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!!! A hungry malibreed was especially difficult to escape. Once it determined its target, running was the only option left, especially with one as massive as this creature in front of them, unting its terrifyingly gaping mouth. Once again, beating the ground, the malibreed drove into the water with a giant ssh! A massive wave immediately fell upon the area surrounding the pool. Moulin was soaked as well as the others. His bangs stuck against his forehead, but he was too surprised to react. It was only when Emlen called for him that he took advantage of the time to escape. All of them fled while the monster hadn''t emerged from the water. "Come here!" Emlen grabbed Moulin, and they hurried to the steeds waiting not far from them. If they were too slow, they would be chased! Moulin felt his heartbeat quicken. At the corner of his eye, he saw Ghana carrying Jagra over her shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Jagra was too shocked to react as Ghana ran as fast as she can. "Lead the way," Hadrianmanded Emlen as he looked behind them to ensure the rest had sessfully mounted their horses. Emlen nodded in reply. He didn''t even have the time to snob. He got on his horse and had Moulin followed him to the front. At the same time, A piercing screech filled the air, apanied by a loud ssh. Moulin winced when he heard the ear-splitting sound. He looked back. The Malibreed had risen from the water, and there was something in its mouth. It was the familiar sight of coiling limbs and ck ooze. The body of the tentacle malibreed was finally revealeda squid-like body, covered with long blood-red spikes like an urchin. Underneath the mass of long ck tentacles was the gaping maw of the creature. It looked like the jaws of a shark, ready to shred anything thates between its teeth. The aquatic malibreed began to writhe against its captor''s jaws. Therger malibreed brought up its ws to stuff the rest of the smaller creature into its mouth, filling the emptiness of its stretchy throatthe deadly rings piercing the gooey flesh of the tentacle malibreed. And when the prey refused to surrender, the predator began to rip out hundreds of its limbs, spilling ck blood into the waters. Watching the scene, Moulin felt the urge to hurl. His face went green when he remembered he had drunk from the falls. Taking the opportunity as the malibreed was feasting on its prey, the group escaped the already marked territory. They delved deeper into the forest and never stopped. Now, they would have to mark the falls as one of the danger zones on the map. Moulin grasped his reigns tightly as he led his horse beside his brother''s mount. He breathes slowly, trying to soothe his nerves. In his travels with Phuna and her father, he had never encountered a malibreed as menacing as the ones at the falls. Now, he was convinced that the journey was more dangerous than he thought it would be. His brows furrowed as he turned his head behind him. His eyes searched for Hadrian''s figure past the rest of their members. Moulin grew worried when he couldn''t spot Hadrian with any of them. ''Where is he?'' His heart pounded. ''Did he go back? Why would he? Can he catch up to us in time? Is he in danger?'' Rustle! Moulin flinched as he swiftly drew his attention to his empty right. Emerging from the shadows of the trees was a familiar steed and a man with golden eyes. Hadrian''s expression remained serious as he drew his horse closer to Moulin. He let the youth examine him carefully before seeing the relief in those silvery eyes. "Are you alright?" Moulin asked. Hadrian gave him a soft look. "I am well." "Great, I am not so well." It wasn''t Moulin who answered. Moulin shifted his attention to Ghana, who had Jagra sitting in front of her as they rode her mount. Jagra looked beyond mad and grievous. Moulin nced at Hadrian, who remained unaffected. Before Moulin could ask Jagra, thetter spoke. "I left the rest of my equipment on my horse." His voice was sorrowful. "If it wasn''t for this particr person-" "Hey, I have your life. You were too scared to move!" Ghana interrupted. "And you left your horse too far from the site!" "Ugh..." Jagra groaned. He didn''t deny any of it. With a sigh, Moulin could only calm his twopanions. The events from moments ago haunted their thoughts. Honestly, they thought they would have to lose more people. Fortunately, they had escaped in time. With Emlen''s lead, they followed the river but dared not to get too close to it. Who knows what things might be lurking under those dark waters. Half an hourter, Emlen finally broke the silence. "We have lost our supply carrier. His void artifact fell into the water before he died." He was talking about the maeruthan, who was unfortunately shredded alive. He released a frustrated sigh, "We won''tst a week." "Head to the Helion outpost. There, we will replenish our supplies." Hadrian dered. Emlen frowned, but he said nothing and only nodded. He only hoped the outpost was still holding on before their arrival. Moulin drew his brows together with an anxious heart. What would they be facing next? Chapter 286: The Bridge Chapter 286: The Bridge It wasn''t wise to venture into the deep thorny forests through the pitch-ck darkness of the night. Therefore, Hadrian decided to stop and camp. Under the darkest shroud of the naked trees, they could not make a fire and could noty on the murky earth as starving beasts continued to roam. And to their misfortune, rain fell upon them. Fortunately, they found a cave after aborious search. It was cramped with all of them staying within the shelter, but it would have to do. They had their horses outside to rest. They were especially resistant to the cold, and the rain wouldn''t bring any sickness to them. Before the skies would lighten, the group would continue their journey. As they took turns to stand and watch, Kier, the golden-blood wolf, apanied them. The rest of the men failed to plunge themselves into slumber no matter how exhausted they were. It was the fear and vignce that kept them awake. Resting their bodies was enough, even if their minds kept thinking. Moulin was sitting on the cold ground with a neutral expression. He and the rest were surrounding a small jar, emitting a dim yellow glow. The glowing remains of three light bugs illuminated the area faintly. The rest of the group was clutching their coats tight and huddling together to keep their bodies warm. Sympathy crossed Moulin''s face. He wanted to use his abilities to keep the cold out. However, he wouldn''t dare to. He shouldn''t carelessly act on his own and bring danger to his group. While the others rested, Jagra shifted closer to Moulin and slipped a small bun of bread. "Here. Eat this. You''re too skinny." Moulin shed him a re but didn''t refuse the bread. He pursed his lips as he broke the bread in half. He then reached to give the other half to Ghana, who was eyeing the food in her friend''s hand. They have already finished their cold meal. However, how could it be enough? "Thanks." Ghana grinned and stuffed her mouth with the bread, chewing gracefully. Jara could only sigh. With a nod, Moulin brought his satchel, opened the cover, and slipped the bread inside where a particr snow-white fox was sleeping peacefully. "How long should we wait?" Ghana swallowed thest of the food before turning to her two friends. She kept her spear beside her, guarding it and feelingforted. Jagra kneaded the middle of his eyebrows before answering. "A few hours more, perhaps. I heard the Lord is thest watch." Hearing this, Moulin stopped. With a nod, he patted his twopanions before standing up. "I''ll be right back." "Of course. Gofort your dear lover..." Ghana muttered thest part as she watched Moulin walk away from them. She yelped when Jagra gave her a slight jab of his elbow. As Moulin went farther from the rest of the group, darkness sank deeper around him. There were two shadows near the entrance of the cave, conversing seriously. Moulin could hear them even if their voice were as faint as a whisper. The first person he heard was Emlen, who was persistently talking to Hadrian. Hadrian gave him direct and brief responses as he listened. "The primary safe route towards the cliff will be blocked by worm vines. We can''t go through it without destroying them. The only way to kill them is with mana. We have to find another path." Emlen sounded frustrated as he pointed out the problem. ''Worm vines...'' Moulin knew about these carnivorous nts during Emlen''s lectures with him. He recalled Emlen say that they would encounter worm vines as they followed the map. These nts are dangerous, and they multiply fast. The vines feed on anything close to them, stretching out their vines, rapidly crawling until they would capture their prey and feed on their blood. However, mostly dormant, but it was hard to determine when they would fully awaken or when hunger would strike them. Investigating from his experience with such nts, Emlen learned when these carnivorous nts were especially active. "Then we head east," Hadrian replied. "There is no bridge." "There is one." Emlen frowned. "It is old and will not be able to hold our horses and us." "We will leave the mounts." Emlen''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. "What?" Hadrian shifted his gaze to the mouth of the cave. The rain formed a curtain of water, concealing them from the outside. He nced at Kier, who was guarding the entrance. The beast''s golden eyes glowed brightly n the dark. Hadrian narrowed his gaze slightly, "The horses were bred to survive the darknds. They will live." "I''m not worried about the horses!" Emlen gnashed his teeth. "Do you know how dangerous and how long it will take us to make the journey on foot?" "We will make it." Hadrian turned to him. His eyes are unwavering. "I will make sure of it." Emlen stared at him. He was too frustrated to reply to the man''s words. "Moulin..." Out of the blue, Hadrian broke the silence. Moulin paused shortly before he approached the two people. There was an uncertain look on his face, and it was evident that he had heard of their conversation. "Moulin, you''re not sleeping? Get some rest." Emlen regained his call the moment he saw his brother. His brows furrowed in worry. "Like the others, I couldn''t sleep," Moulin said. His silver eyes turned sullen. "I heard." "Don''t worry..." Emlen stepped closer to him. "I''ll take watch. You just need-" "Brother..." Moulin spoke. He gave Emlen a soft stare. "I''d like to have a word with Lord Hadrian." Emlen stopped. Jagra and Ghana sneaking a look: "..." Emlen blinked. The way Moulin spoke about it so casually as if Emlen would agree was beyond surprising. Emlen recalled that Moulin wouldn''t even mention Hadrian in front of him, worried of frustrating him. "Brother?" Moulin called with furrowed eyebrows. He tilted his head slightly when Emlen didn''t answer. "I... O-Of course." He blurted out. "Thank you." Moulin smiled. "I won''t be long." "Yes..." Hadrian added as he deeply scrutinized the bold young man stepping near him. Emlen nkly walked away. Jagra and Ghana secretly retreated back to the group. They didn''t clearly saw what happened, but their ears could hear everything. They didn''t want to be caught spying by the second Lord of the Fraunces Family. "What courage." Hadrian chuckled as he wrapped an arm around the youth''s waist. The darkness seemed insignificant as they felt each other''s warmth. Moulin leaned his forehead on Hadrian''s chest. He didn''t mind the dark. "I figured I would need to catch him off-guard. I didn''t want to keep hiding from him." "Hm..." Hadrian hummed as he embraced Moulin. "Are you anxious?" Moulin nodded as he raised his arms to hug Hadrian back. "But I''m not afraid... just worried." Hadrian gently stroked Moulin''s back. "It will be alright." "How can I be useful?" Moulin asked as his arms tightened. "When do you need me?" Hadrian perceived the youth''s worry of not being able to aid the team. He was brought along because of his powers. What use would he be if he was always told to suppress his abilities? How can he be of help? Hadrian sighed. His eyes slowly closed as he spoke in a low voice. "It''s still too dangerous now. When we cross the bridge, we won''t have to restrain our abilities too much anymore." As the words sank in his ears, Moulin lifted his head to meet those gold striking golden eyes. "Really?" Hadrian nodded in reply. "Alright..." Nodding, Moulin leaned in Hadrian''s embrace. The two remained standing, feeling each other''s warmth as the rain heavily fell upon the mouth of the cave. Several hourster, the men hurriedly packed up and mounted their horses when the rain had stopped. Hooves beat the murky, muddy earth, sshing about mud and water. The forest appeared strangely calm. However, the frightful air that surrounded it remained. They headed west per Lord Hadrian''smand. Emlen led the way as Kier raced forward to detect any malibreed that woulde their way. Under the dull cloudy sky, Moulin felt a chill ran up his spine as his eyes nced around them. The ck branches that decorated every tree appeared like sharp thorns, ready to shred every living thing. They have been traveling for hours, never stopping. It was hard to tell time with the consistent gloom and pall that enshrouds everything. After a few hours more, the trees gradually lessened. Tall rocks began to enter their vision. "We''re near," Jagra said as relief filled his expression. "Finally." Moulin narrowed his eyes warily. Chapter 287: Hold On Tight Chapter 287: Hold On Tight Nearing their destination, expressions of relief surrounded Moulin for the first time. His emotions weren''t less simr to what the others were feeling as well. So far, nothing has happened as they reached the bridge. They began to dismount and remove their essential items from the saddles. They were calm and quick as they worked to transfer the items into their void pouches. However, Moulin couldn''t help but feel slightly cautious. The feeling bothered him a lot. ''Ao?'' Snow tilted his head and blinked as Moulin gently ced the little beast to sit on his shoulders. Ignoring the weight, Moulin finished up shortly, and he patted his horse fondly. Silver eyes grew concerned as he stared at therge beast. It was a loss to send them away, but they had no other choice. Moulin only hoped the beasts live freely. "Ready?" Emlen spoke as he gently grasped Moulin''s shoulder. Nodding, Moulin slowly took a step back from his horse, watching the animal huff. After a while, a group member sent the first horse galloping away and caused the rest of the mounts to follow after. The sound of their hooves gradually diminished as they departed. From then on, they were now part of the forest. Patting Moulin''s shoulder, Emlen showed a faint smile before leading his little brother to Hadrian''s side. Awaiting Lord Hadrian''smand, all of them patiently stared at the wooden bridge. The bridge appeared as if it was built hurriedly. The wooden nks looked like they would break at the faintest touch, sending everything down into the pitch-ck pit. The ropes looked loose and strikingly thin as if they would snap in the next second. However, what was most rming was the ominous murky green fog surrounding it. It was like a nket of poison killing anyone who would dare take a step forward to the bridge. The very thought of it sent chills down Jagra''s back. Were they really going to cross it? "The bridge doesn''t look sturdy enough to support all of us," Ghana muttered as she clutched her spear. Her blue eyes narrowed. "I can see that..." Jagra pressed his lips together. The skin between his brows showed a worried split, evidently showing his anxious thoughts. Moulin raised a hand and stroked Snow''s furry head as he kept a calm countenance. Somehow, he didn''t like the thought of crossing the bridge. If he did, he felt as if something terrible was going to happen. His concern made his heart pound wildly. "I sensed no trace of toxins in the air, My Lord." One person reported. Nodding, Emlen positioned himself beside Moulin and spoke. "It would be better to reduce the number of people crossing the bridge first. Perhaps, five people in each crossing." "Very well," Hadrian agreed. They were a total of twenty. Therefore with five people crossing the bridge each time, it would be much faster and safer. Moulin nced at Hadrian and witnessed the determined look in the Golden Lord''s eyes. But surprisingly Moulin felt a trace of doubt. It turns out; even the powerful Hercullian Lord was worried about the situation as well. "My Lord..." One man spoke behind Hadrian hesitantly. "Shall... we proceed?" ... After a few seconds of silence, Hadrian finally responded with a nod. "Moulin, go first with the others," Emlen said. "Brother..." "It will be alright. I will be at ease to know that you''re safe. You''re smart enough to know when to retreat or move forward at the first sign of danger. Trust me, alright?" "..." Moulin lowered his gaze and nodded. "Alright..." With a sigh, he joined Jagra and two others as well as Kier. Kier huffed as he neared Moulin. The massive beast nuzzled his nose on Moulin''s chest like a pup trying to get his attention. Kier would be leading them through the bridge. Before he turned to face the bridge, Moulin caught Hadrian''s deep gaze. Those golden pupils seemed to pierce through his heart. Moulin could feel the turbulent emotions within them. Hadrian was worried. Aiming to soothe his lover''s concern, Moulin revealed a faint smile as if telling Hadrian that he would be alright. Hadrian breathes, ignoring the scorching dusty air that entered his lungs, feeling his heart calmed down. It was bur a brief exchange between the two, but it was enough forfort. Raising his right hand, Hadrian signaled the group to move onward. Every step taken is with hesitation and caution. The ck earthen rocks crumbled beneath their boots as they neared the old bridge. It was the ominous energy that the bridge emitted which nted concern and fear in their minds. But they also knew that if they were to stay put any longer, their presence would soon be discovered by malibreeds. "Moulin..." Jagra whispered behind him. His eyebrows furrowed. "What of the other side of the bridge? Will malibreeds be weing us?" Moulin shook his head. "Kier will alert us if he senses something. Don''t worry." The wood creaked beneath their feet. The rails of rope trembled as they received the weight of the five. The nks wobbled in every step they took. Between the wooden boards, the gaps revealed the dark depths underneath them, waiting to be fed. Moulin subconsciously counted each step as he alternately nced at his feet and up ahead while he walked. When he looked back, the start of the bridge had already disappeared within the thick fog. Dread then sank into his gut, but he kept moving. "No doubt about this. With all the noise, we''re soon to attract a horde of malibreeds." Jagra muttered as he struggled to steady himself. Although his words were soft, it was loud enough for all of them to hear. The first two people at the front stiffened as at his words. They began to soften their steps as much as they can while hurriedly following therge wolf leading the front. Moulin nced at Jagra, who only shrugged, oblivious of the fear he started. "Ao?" Snow suddenly raised his head. Moulin drew his brows together. "What is it, Snow?" "Please let it not be something terrifying." Jagra prayed softly as he eyed Snow. However, the fox only perked his ears as he settled back on Moulin''s shoulders. Based on his peaceful actions, Moulin figured the little snow-white fox was just curious. Soon enough, Kier lets out a bark as he reached the end of the bridge. Relief instantly clouded them. Although he did felt relieved for safely crossing the bridge, Moulin couldn''t shake off the strange feeling bothering him. He felt as if he was... watched. The fog had dispersed at the end of the bridge, and they were weed with the sight of the treeless ins of ash-grey. The skies remained dull and lifeless above their heads. With a thud, relieved people sat on the ground. Moulin didn''t. He remained standing, quietly observing the fog-covered bridge. Facing the fog, Kier released sound waves that could only be interpreted by none other than his master, Hadrian. It was the message of sess. The ck wolf''s golden eyes burned with power. "I believe it''s the others'' turn to cross the bridge." Jagra stood up from the ground with a heavy groan. Strangely, he felt sluggish and exhausted. Admittedly, he was trembling in fear as to he crossed the bridge. He couldn''t do well with heights. "Yes..." Moulin nodded as he waited. He knew Hadrian would choose to stay behind the group to make sure all of them had crossed the bridge safely. It was admirable of him, but Moulin couldn''t help but worry. Drawing his eyebrows together, he frowned. He couldn''t help but hate the distance between them. Suddenly, the dormant fox on Moulin''s shoulder raised his head again. Silver eyes are glowing intensely. Chapter 288: Looming Hands Chapter 288: Looming Hands The greenish fog seemed to grow thicker, looming particrly as the third group finally crossed the bridge. The dark ins before them were waiting to be trodden upon. For some reason, Moulin felt uneasy as he watched thest person of the third group hurriedly step away from thest nk of the bridge as if his feet were on fire. "Ao!" Snow''s rmed bark finally caught Moulin''s attention. At the same time, Kier suddenly raised his head with sharp eyes. Moulin then knew something was wrong. "Moulin?" Ghana turned to his friend, noticing the sudden tension. She was one of the people of the second group that crossed the bridge. Jagra instantly raised his brows, "What is it?" "Something''s wrong," Moulin muttered as he took a few steps near the exit of the bridge. A concerned crease appeared between his eyebrows as he stared seriously at the cloud before him, like a wall that seemed to swallow anything thates near it. It was quiet. Not a sound could be heard. Unable to wait any longer, Moulin decided to enter the fog and make sure Hadrian, his brother, and the others were alright. However, before he could even take a step forward, he heard the familiar sounds of boots stepping on creaking wood. It sounded as if the person was walking carefully slow. Ghana and the others sighed in relief. If one had safely crossed, the others would be too. However, Moulin didn''t rx one bit. rm suddenly red inside his head when he felt Hadrian''s heartbeat slowly quicken! Creak! Moulin stopped when a figure emerged from the fogged entrance of the bridge. "!!!" Thud! Knees heavily crashed on the ground. A man, whom Moulin recognized was the one who mocked him at the falls, had his face disfigured, bleeding endlessly as three ck scratched deeply shed across his face. However, it wasn''t only his face that bledtorn gaps decorated every part of his once garbed limbs. Diagonal wounds bled within those torn holes. It was as if his flesh was melting within those wounds, stained by those ck ooze. The pungent smell of burning flesh was horrible and strong. Gasps of fear and shock noises throughout the air. Moulin stared in shock as he witnessed the scene. Finally, the man fell forward, breathing hisst. The moments his body fell to the ground. It shriveled up like a withered flower. The meat from underneath its skin has dissolved. Jagra covered his mouth, suppressing the urge to empty his stomach. "Ao!" Snow barked once again. At the same time, an agonized scream sounded from within the fog. rmed, Moulin wasted no time as he rushed into the bridge. He felt as if he was faster than before. He heard Jagra and Ghana call out for him from behind, but he had already entered the fog. It was toote now. Moulin felt his heart pounded as he bnced himself, stepping on one nk to the other as quickly as he could. Whoosh! Moulin stiffened, and he turned to face his side, vision blinded by the thick cloud of murky green. "..!" A long ckish arm crept out from underneath him, bursting out from the wooden nks. The bridge wobbled, but Moulin was quick enough to leap forward and dodge it. Grasping the rails of ropes, he slowly regained his bnce and took the opportunity to observe the attacker. It was a wriggling arm, almost like that of a human limb, palm, fingers, and all. The only difference was that it had a ck, worm-like gloss on its ckish skin and sharp ws for nails. The arm moved like a snake, reaching out, tapping on the wood like how a blind man was to search the floor for something he''d lost. It was creepy to look at. The ck ooze from its skin was perhaps, the acidic liquid that melted the flesh of its victims. Finally, the arm slithered back to the pit underneath the bridge when it couldn''t find Moulin. Moulin turned his head behind him, and a worried expression crossed his face. He must go forward. "Snow," Moulin called. Snow answered with a soft yip. "Go fetch Kier." He said softly. "Be careful." Snow nodded and hurriedly jumped down from his shoulder. Moulin watched as Snow skittered away as fast as he could. With a sigh, Moulin then moved forward, making his steps quiet despite the loud creaking of the rotting wood. His eyes are sharp as he spread his awareness around cautiously. The bridge was long and narrow, old and rickety. It was already a miracle that three groups of five have crossed it safely. Not long after, Moulin stiffened. He quickly stopped in time to witness another long arm whizzing before his face as fast as an arrow. Moulin bit his lip and narrowed his eyes as the arm stopped and slithered back to the side of the bridge. When Moulin took a step back, the wooden nk beneath his feet suddenly snapped into two, pulling his feet down with it. Moulin cursed when the arm sharply headed towards him. It cut through the fog like a de cutting through the wind. Moulin hurriedly yanked his feet back and ducked. The arm whooshed over his head, and Moulin took the opportunity to run forward. He unsheathed his sword when he heard the arm turning directions and chasing him from behind. But the creature was faster than him, immediately an inch away from his back in the next second. Silver eyes glowed sharply. Moulin swiveled and shed the arm with a clean cut on the wrist. The hand fell between the gaps of the wooden nks, and the rest of the arm spasmed like a worm drowning in a sea of salt. It rapidly retreated back to the depths. Moulin breathes out, ncing at his weapon. ''I should hurry..." Moulin slowly stepped back cautiously. Slowly, moving backward as he warily observed his surroundings. Suddenly, he felt movements behind him. With a sharp gaze, Moulin turned and was a centimeter away from bare skin, meeting his sword''s edge. "Easy there, little brother." Emlen raised his brows in surprise. "Although I am quite proud of your cautiousness, I hope you don''t identally mistake me for a monster." "Brother!" Moulin quickly lowered his sword. He swiftly went to check if he had cut his brother''s neck. "Forgive me, are you alright?" "I am fine." Emlen drew his brows together as he rubbed his neck. "Now, what do you think you are thinking, entering the fog again?!" "I was worried!" Moulin replied. "Where''s Hadrian?" Emlen felt a nerve on his forehead pulsed. However, it wasn''t the time to express his envy. He could only nce behind him. "There are creatures attacking us, hindering us from crossing the bridge. I cannot sense the Lord through the fog." Then he stopped and turned to Moulin. "Perhaps, you can." Moulin paused. There was a few seconds of silence. Moulin didn''t need to answer the question. "Let''s do find him." "I believe you won''t stop until we do." Emlen sighed. "You can''t send me away." Emlen sighed. "Because you wouldn''t want me to. If it weren''t that we needed your golden-eyed lover in this journey, I wouldn''t waste any time dragging you out of here. Follow me and be careful." Determined, Moulin followed Emlen as they walked forward, deeper into the fog. They were unfortunate enough to be attacked by more than one arms. "Moulin! Be careful!" Emlen reminded as he chopped down two arms down in one swing. "I know, brother." Moulin narrowed his eyes. His movements are sharp yet graceful as he evaded every limb that tried to reach out to touch him. When Moulin saw one of the men being swarmed by numerous arms, he immediately rushed forward to help him. His de sliced the gooey flesh of the limbs, leaving them to fall into the pit. "Watch out!" The man he saved yelled. Moulin swiftly dodged the iing w towards him just in time. However, his feet slipped into one of the gaps, and he had to grab onto the ropes to keep himself from losing his bnce any further. The hilt of his sword almost slipped from his fingers. And if it weren''t because of a particr man''s strong arm that pulled him away from the looming hands that reached for him, he would''ve had his flesh melted. Moulin panted as he clutched at the arm around him. "Where were you?" Hadrian deeply spoke, "Forgive me for dying." ''Of course, you are. Do you know how worried I was?'' Moulin grumbled internally. Chapter 289: Snapped Chapter 289: Snapped The bridge creaked loudly, trembling uncontrobly as though it was at the brink of being destroyed, feeding whomever it was on it into the starving dark depths beneath. Moulin held Hadrian tight as his eyes fell upon the looming chasm of the deep. Hadrian stabilized Moulin quickly but carefully. With a sword in his other hand, he held Moulin with the other. Emlen wanted to go to his little brother but those thin lengthy ws blocked his path, preventing him from moving forward. He could only leap backward, drawing his sword with a venomous re. He began to cut down everything in his way. "Brother!" Moulin called. Hadrian released him, granting him the chance to express his anger. He followed Moulin, making sure there wasn''t anythinging near his lover. He did well to aid Moulin in slicing down the bothersome things until they finally reached Emlen. Panting, Moulin hurriedly went to his brother, ignoring the gruesome squish underneath his boots as he walked. "Let''s hurry and get off this bloody bridge." His eyes sharply nced at Hadrian as if ming the lord for all the trouble. However, it wasn''t entirely his fault. Emlen cursed internally. Moulin nodded and let Hadrian pull him away, heading towards the exit. The others quickly followed their leader, keeping their weapons tight within their grasps. Moulin gnashed his teeth as he turned his head to avoid the w heading towards his face. His brows widened as a pitch-ck de sliced the arm into two thin strings like splitting a worm. The ck gunk that almost sshed his facade made him want to empty his stomach. Honestly, the stench was incredibly deadly. The people heading towards the exit were desperate. Their footing was a mess, and Moulin could hear one or two people shooting when they missed a step. Emlen cursed and hurriedly helped the trapped people before anything worse could arise "Moulin," Hadrian said in warning. Moulin''s eyes shed. In a split second, he spun to Hadrian''s back, and severed five iing ws while Hadrian swiftly moved to cut down numerous arms before him. As the limbs plopped lifelessly on the stained wood, Moulin rested his back on Hadrian''s. The young man kept his guards up and remained wary of his surroundings. "Are they still stuck?" Moulin hissed. "So you want to just amputate their legs?" Hadrian asked amusingly. Moulin kept a straight face. His eyes darkened. "No, thank you, having someone injured will only slow us down. We''re not even halfway in our journey. Disappointing." Hadrian absolutely found it amusing to witness Moulin''s spiteful side. The little doll appeared like a ferocious lion ready to ughter his prey. "Damn it!" Emlen cursed. He brought the de of his sword to cut the ropes, untangling the man''s ankle. Why did they get so many idiots on this expedition?! Moulin sighed. He turned around, flicking the ck ooze off his sword. "Let''s hurry." He said to Hadrian. "Come-" Hadrian abruptly stopped. His eyes trailed past Moulin''s shoulder, eyeing ''something'' with cold eyes. The aura emanating from him turned dark and cold. Moulin instantly noticed the sudden abnormality. Slowly, he turned his head. Moulin froze. He subconsciously took a cautious step back as he widened his eyes. Hadrian held the youth close to him protectively, tightly grasping Moulin''s shoulder. The creature before the is beyond terrifying. It hasn''t even fully climbed up the bridge. A round torso, bloating as if it had swallowed hundreds of malibreeds inferior to it. The bridge dipped under its weight, threatening to snap into two. Its skin is covered with a slimy ck sheen. Its eyeless head is a narrow oval, like a beak, filled with long sharp yellow teeth. And drooling a copious amount of ck liquid, steaming hotly as though it had drunk gallons of scorching tar. It had no legs, but underneath that bloated belly were thousands of tentacle-like limbs. The ws at each tentacle scratched the wooden nks and ropes as it slowly crawled towards Moulin and Hadrian, the two people facing it. Although it was hard to see within the thick fog, one could clearly see the creature''s dark and humungous form. "Go..." Moulin muttered. "Go! GO NOW!" rmed by the sudden shout, Emlen and the other turned and paled as they saw the creature. The bridge began to descend slowly as if drawing the people on the bridge towards the gaping mouth of the massive creature. Lost in a panic state, blinded by the great fog, and struggling to stay bnced, the people were even more chaotic. Moulin knitted his brows. His heart thundered as he held his sword tightly, shing every single w that rapidly charged towards them as fast as a rain of bullets. Determined, Moulin would cut down hundreds more if it meant giving the others time to escape. SLASH!!! Moulin paused. He was relieved when Hadrian covered for him, stepping forward to take over and allowing Moulin time to breathe. The High Lord is ruthless as he brought down a torrent of powerful swings. His ck sword glistened with the irksome liquid that sttered around them, yet none of it couldnd on Hadrian and his beloved behind him. "Mind the gaps," Hadrian reminded without ncing back at Moulin. He began to face every single attack the creatures arms would give him. Like an imprable wall and a mighty sword, powerful and omnipotent. However, Moulin refused to let his man expend everything for him while Moulin could only stay protected behind Hadrian. He wanted to fight alongside him and to defeat the malibreed together. Finally, regaining his cool, Moulin''s eyes turned sharp. He steeled his legs and swiftly ducked under Hadrian''s swing. Hadrian''s eyebrows rose as he watched the silver-eyed young man hastily faced the wave of ws with him. Moulin''s movements are smooth and urate with a bit of grace. His waist would bend and twist as he avoided numerous attacks, soaring sharp ws advancing rapidly. However, as if he was unperturbed about the frightful sight, the young man breathed and lunged with a swift sh of his sword. His lighter weight proved to be more helpful to him in the midst of the dire situation. Hadrian slightly tilted his head with wonder in his eyes. Is his little doll trying to impress him? Because it was more than effective. With a faint smile, he joined his loverde to de. He abruptly grasped Moulin''s waist, turned, and switched their position. Using the youth''s curved swing during the turn, his sword shed as it severed the reaching hands, leaving a trail of ck liquid in the air and the stumps of wriggling tentacles. The creature screeched. Its hollow stretchy throat Moulin yelped when Hadrian pressed their chests together. "Ugh, show off." "Aren''t you one?" Hadrian said, tightly holding Moulin. He stepped back and grabbed the rope at his right. Moulin frowned. "Can''t you tell?" He wrapped his arms around Hadrian''s waist as though predicting what his man would do next. The malibreed was already furiously, and it would definitely be chasing them as soon as they run. Looking back, Moulin realized there was nobody behind them. They must have dragged his brother away. "Hold on tight," Hadrian said before he shed the railings, snapping the ropes. Moulin hugged Hadrian tighter and felt gravity pull them down as soon as Hadrian cut off the other railing. With the ropes severed coupled by the malibreed''s massive weight, the wood and ropes snapped. The creature stretched out the remains of its limbs, screeching furiously as it fell back into the depth, plunging into the darkness. Moulin felt the weight of gravity yanking him downwards, but with Hadrian''s hold around him, he knew he would be safe. The pair swung to the wall and stopped with a slight m. The shock almost made Moulin let go. Fortunately, he was able to grip tighter as they hanged beside the stone wall. The stretching sound of the rope coiled around Hadrian''s wrists sounded frightening. "Agh." Moulin gritted his teeth as he holds on tight. Somehow, a force seemed to pull him downwards. Hadrian''s expression was calm. He looked up and whistled, aware that the others would definitely realize their situation. True to his expectations, Moulin felt the ropes shake. He released a relieved sigh and lowered his head. Shlick! Moulin senses red. rmed, he lowered his head and witnessed a ck-wed hand rapidly shooting out from the chasm, heading towards him. Moulin could not react and was toote when the w was now an inch away from his face. Suddenly, the sound of pierced flesh entered his ears. Gravity then dragged them back down. They were falling. ''What?'' Hadrian cursed under his breath and caught thest meter of the rope. He held on to it tight, unwilling to let go. When they abruptly stopped, Moulin''s vision cleared. The creature''s limb was gone. Moulin looked down on the arm that held curled around his waist. His breath ceased. Before those silver eyes, three deep gashes gaped on Hadrian''s skin between the torn fabric of his sleeve. It was sizzling. Chapter 290: The Dark Plain Chapter 290: The Dark in Moulin''s eyes shrunk as he intensely stared at the gaping wound on Hadrian''s arm. His eyes are filled with rm, and fear doused him like a wave of cold water. The wound seemed scorched, bleeding and emitting a horrible stench. "H-Hadrian, " Moulin stuttered. He looked up only to see the man holding him show no expression at all. Not even a wince of pain as though his injury was just some insignificant thing. Moulin suddenly felt his chest sting. "Are you alright?" Hadrian asked as he lowered his gaze. The golden rings in his eyes deepened as he examined the youth''s expression for any signs of pain. His gaze softened when he realized Moulin wasn''t hurt. Moulin didn''t feel lessforted. Suddenly, the rope shook once again, and the pair felt themselves being lifted. The veins on Hadrian''s arm bulged, pulsing as the rope grew tighter around his limb to the point of his skin turning blue. Moulin used his other hand to hold the rope as he held on Hadrian. His mind swirled in concern as he kept ncing at the deep scratches on his lover''s arm. Slowly, the people above pulled them upwards. They gradually inched closer to the edge. And when Moulin thought that the strain was already too much for Hadrian, a hand suddenly reached them from above. "Moulin!" Emlen shouted. The relief in his eyes was significant. The Lord could not help but feel as though a tidal wave had smoldered the mes in his heart. The dreadful feeling poisoning him from the inside instantly disappeared once he saw his little brother, safe within Lord Hadrian''s arms. The rest helped and quickly pulled them up from the edge. Fortunately, the others only suffered minor injuries. The only person in a difficult situation was their leader himself. "Healer!" Someone yelled as soon as they saw Lord Hadrian''s wounds. Hadrian settled on the ground with Moulin kneeling beside him. The young man''s eyes were filled with despair as he carefully lifted Hadrian''s arm, ripping off the torn sleeve and examining the dreadful wound. His silver pupils quivered, and he lowered his head, pressing his lips together. The blood endlessly streamed down Hadrian''s skin in a gruesome mixture of red and ck. The acid of the ck ooze already devoured the meat, and it would continue to eat away the flesh within. "Calm down..." Hadrian raised his other arm and lifted Moulin''s chin, "I am far from dying." "Don''t joke around!" Moulin gritted his teeth and lowered his head again, concealing his face. Hadrian only smiled faintly. He said a fewforting words to his lover before he acknowledged the medic of the group. Moulin was quite attentive as he listened to the healer''s words. His eyes were serious while he absorbed everything the man exined to them. When the healer finally concluded that they remove the acid immediately, Moulin asked how. And the answer made him stop. "Scrape it out with the infected flesh?" His eyes widened. He could already predict the amount of pain that would apany Hadrian in the procedure. The healer nodded, stating that the wound would never heal as long as the carnivorous liquid remained in the wound. Once it was removed, the wound would regenerate normally and quickly. "I''ll do it." Hadrian was resolute as he dered. The healer paused a bit before nodding and handing Hadrian a dagger. Moulin could see his own fearful eyes on the de''s reflection as it was passed to Hadrian. His heart was beating rapidly. ''This is all my fault. I should''ve done something.'' Moulin''s hands clenched into fists. His chest tightened significantly. A hand suddenly caressed his cheek, making the youth looked up. It was Hadrian, staring at him with a soft gaze. It was as if he was telling Moulin that it wasn''t his fault. None of it was... "Trust me. I will be alright..." Hadrian whispered, and he slowly leaned forward to press his lips on Moulin''s mouth in a soft kiss. The others instinctively looked away, unsure if they should be witnessing their intimacy. The kiss was brief, and when they pulled away, Moulin felt a bit less anxious, choosing to believe Hadrian''s words. He nodded and breathed out to calm himself before helping Hadrian restrain his upper arm. He watched without hesitation as Hadrian used the de to cut out his own flesh without even twitching or wincing. The dagger dug into the deepest part of the wounds, slowly slicing the meat inside with precision. Some of the men with them had shifted their attention, unable to bear the sight of it. However, Moulin didn''t turn away even once. His eyes were on his lover, carefully searching for any signs of pain and prepared to soothe it. ng! The de fell on the rocky earth, and the procedure had finally finished after a few minutes. True to the healer''s words, once the infected flesh was removed, the wound looked fresh. It was quickly treated and wrapped, leaving it to regenerate itself. "See? All done." Hadrian turned to face Moulin with a gentle look. "You can stop worrying now..." With knitted brows, Moulin sighed and wiped off the sweat on Hadrian''s forehead. "Just... don''t get hurt again..." "Hm..." Hadrian smiled and let Moulin lean against him. He sighed, relishing the sweetness of the young man''s touch. ... "Ahem..." Suddenly, Emlen cleared his throat. When the pair''s gaze shifted towards him, he boldly held Moulin''s arm until the youth stood up. "Excuse me. I shall have a word with my brother..." Emlen said with narrowed eyes. He ignored the gazes around him and dragged Moulin away before Hadrian could answer him. Helplessly, Moulin spared Hadrian a nce before following his brother. Moulin had an earful for a few minutes, but he didn''t say a word. His thoughts only drifted towards Hadrian''s injury. ................ Long delicate fingers caressed the short ck grass covering the whole ground. Jagra''s eyes are carefully analyzing the nts that barely reached the top of his boot. A crease appeared between his brows. "The nts aren''t withered or rotten..." Jagra spoke curiously. There was no tree around them, only the slight fog and the ash-grey sky hovering above them ominously. "It''s strange..." He raised his head to the people in front of him. "We have to keep moving. The outpost isn''t far. We might be able to reach it before nightes." Emlen spoke as he swept his eyes around him. Despite the unusual change in their surroundings, Emlen didn''t want them to waste any more time. He took a deep breath before he turned to Hadrian. "My Lord..." "..." Studying the grass briefly, Hadrian shifted his attention and gave the nod to Moulin''s brother. His expression was stern as he turned to the rest of the men. "Onwards." They continued their journey silently. With the grass cushioning their steps, their footsteps were quieter. They felt not the faint hardness of a rock or pebble nor the snap of a root or twig. It was as though treading across an endless rug of exotic fur. Moulin already found this beyond suspicious, and he knew the others thought so as well. Moulin felt silenced by the strange energy the area was giving him. He heard a slight whimper, and he lowered his gaze. Snow was peeking out from the satchel''s cover, curiously observing the area. "Brother, what is this ce?" Moulin asked with a soft voice. He was forced to walk beside his elder brother just until he was sure that Emlen''s paranoia had lessened a bit. Emlen answered. "The Dark in. The outpost isn''t far from here. Furthermore, the malibreeds cannot step foot here. At least, that is what the pathfinders said. For now, it''s safe to assume that we''re safe." He grasped his brother''s shoulder gently. Hearing his words, the others seemed to be relieved. Moulin could only nod and assure himself. Perhaps, this time, they would not lose anyone. Will they be able to reach the outpost sessfully?" Chapter 291: Something Is Not Right Chapter 291: Something Is Not Right As they marched across the grass, Moulin''s frequently nced at Hadrian. His eyes watched the man''s prominent back as he led the way with the Golden-blood wolf at his side. Lowering his gaze, Moulin knitted his eyebrows as he took a glimpse of his elder brother beside him, wearing a cold expression. The chill within those striking grey eyes was intimidating. Emlen probably hadn''t forgiven Moulin and was still angry. Moulin wouldn''t me him. It was his fault for making his brother worry about him too much. However, Moulin realized that Emlen''s anger gradually began to slither away. Leaving only the remnants of the fear and the concern he has for his little brother, which would never disappear. Despite this, Moulin thought to stay beside his brother for a while until his anger had fully diminished. The wind is dull, and the skies as lifeless. The ground beneath their feet felt too... safe. While some may find this insignificant, Moulin doubts the rest wouldn''t still feel cautious and suspicious after the events at the bridge. Most of them were still shaken, given that they didn''t have enough time to soothe their nerve after the terrible incident. Moulin''s delicate fingers clutched the strap of his back while he lowered his head, softly watching the curious little snow-white fox peeking out from his satchel. As though sensing his master''s stare on him, Snow tilted his head upwards and met Moulin''s eyes. He barked and blinked his beady round eyes endearingly. Moulin''s lips cracked a smile before he shifted his attention ahead. The foggy ins, stretching endlessly for miles, seemed to loom towards him ominously. "Where is it?" Ghana whispered as she surveyed thend around them. They have been walking for quite a while, and they have not caught sight of a single structure. Jagra''s afraid they wouldn''t be able to find the outpost before dark. He exhaled deeply. "Let''s keep moving forward and scan the area. It should be here..." Taking out a folded paper and a light from his pocket, he began to analyze the routes andnd for a clue. He lets out a frustrated sigh with a dark look. He only hoped the ground hadn''t shifted yet. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them. Moulin furrowed his brows as he nced at his brother. Three hourster, the group stopped for a short rest. While the rest slumped down on the grass, Moulin remained standing, going over to where his friends are, away from his brother''s eyes. Squatting, Ghana yed with the weight of her spear while Jagra was checking his things in his bag. "I feel like we''ve been walking in circles." Jagra kneaded his forehead. "Are... we really not lost?" "Perhaps, there''s a significant chance," Ghana replied while stretching her arms. "I think we''ll be still searching until evening." Jagra closed his mouth and began to worry about being out in the open under the dark sky. The thought of the pitch-ck darkness surrounding them haunted him. The ce already made him feel anxious, as if they were blindly walking into a trap, secret eyes watching them through the fog. He knew the others felt it too. "We will find shelter soon," Moulin spoke when he stood near them. "We have to..." "Your brother looks like he''ll tear his hair out." Ghana gestured her spear to Lord Emlen, who was seriously studying the map. "Think he''ll get us out of here soon?" "He''ll figure it out..." "I hope so." Ghana shrugged. "Something tells me we should get off the grass before nightfall." Moulin nods, feeling the same. After a couple of words, Moulin left the two and finally found Hadrian. The man was standing beside the massive wolf, Kier. His golden gaze fell upon the far distance enshrouded by the fog. He sensed Moulin approach him and his shoulders turnedx. "You''re worried," Moulin spoke as he petted Kier''s head before moving beside the man. "But who wouldn''t be?" Hadrian slowly nodded before he tilted his head to look at Moulin. His calm countenance made the young man want to stroke his cheek and kiss him. However, it wasn''t the time for that. "Come here..." Hadrian said as he stretched out his hand to Moulin. The deepness of his voice is enough to pull the youth towards him. Moulin nestled himself in the lord''s arm. He leaned on Hadrian''s firm chest with his hand on Hadrian''s back. Releasing a faint sigh, his eyes slightly closed. "We have to keep moving soon..." "Hm..." Hadrian hummed. His arm, which slipped in the inside of the youth''s cloak, slightly tightened around Moulin''s waist. He wanted to forget everything and just focus only on the young man within his arms. But he knows it will have to wait. Still, he could not help but crave it, the peacefulness. "It''s time to keep moving." Emlen''s voice instantly interrupted the moment of the pair. He had finished checking the map and decided that they must continue looking. With a sigh, Moulin and Hadrian pulled away from each other. There was a satisfied look on Emlen''s face, but it immediately fell when Moulin went to interlock his fingers with Hadrian. It was Hadrian''s turn to feel satisfied. Emlen: Bastard... Out of the blue, Kier abruptly raised his head. The beast''s ears perked up and twitched as though catching sound. His strange actions instantly caught the attention of Hadrian and Moulin. The giant wolf sniffed the air, snout twitching, but soon he gave up and began to lift his paws. Kier turned to look at Hadrian and Moulin as if waiting to be followed. But in truth, he was eyeing the half-opened satchel carried by the silver-eyed young man. Suddenly, Snow jumped out from the bag, startling Moulin. "Snow?" He called while watching the fox scurry towards Kier. Snow suddenly paused beside the ck wolf, and under the beast''s golden eyes, the little fox''s fur slowly glowed. The air around them shifted. Moulin''s eyes widened in shock, realizing what was happening before him, "Snow! No!" However, he was toote. Bones creaked and grew, muscles expanded, and the silvery fur lengthened. The golden marks formed, vibrantly glistening. The transportation was brief and what weed Moulin''s eyes was the full form of the Ancient Opallian Snow Fox. Moulin had missed the magnificence of Snow''s transformation ever since he saw the little brat again. However, now, Snow just transformed during a very inappropriate time, and the mana around the fox was fresh and incredibly rich. It was bound to attract malibreeds towards them. "Moulin! This-" Emlen spoke but was interrupted when Hadrian raised his hand. Snow huffed as he walked beside Kier. He was a bit shorter, but he exuded the same amount of intimidation as the wolf beside him. Both raised their heads in the same direction. Their glowing eyes were narrow. "Somethings up," Ghana muttered curiously, rising from the grass. The others on the grass followed uneasily with the sudden release of mana around them. Suddenly, Snow released a low oppressive growl. Moulin recognized this sound when Snow sensed something he didn''t like. After exchanging looks with Hadrian, Moulin went to Snow and stroked the smooth, shiny fur of the giant beast. "What is it, Snow?" He whispered, eyeing the direction they were staring. Snow huffed and growled in reply. Moulin''s eyes deepened in understanding. "I''m going to take a look. These two sensed something." Moulin spoke. He didn''t hesitate to mount Snow''s back in one move. "What?!" Emlen''s eyes widened. The refusal in his voice was evident. "It''s too dangerous!" "I''lle with you." Hadrian dered. He approached Kier, and the wolf was more than happy to have his master mount him finally. Hadrian settled himself on Kier''s back with a firm look. He turned his head and met Emlen''s gaze. "Stay close. We will return shortly." He reminded. "..." Emlen stared in confusion. He was unsure about what was happening before him. "Brother, we will be back." Moulin smiled softly. Afterwards, he tapped Snow''s crown, urging the beast to move and lead. Snow immediately obeyed and pushed off the ground, bolting through the dense fog. Kier howled and followed after the Opallian fox. His jaws are bared to the wind rushing past him as be dashed. Their figures then disappeared within the men''s view. ... Emlen blinked, staring nkly at the ce where the two had been before darting off. Chapter 292: Graveyard of Bones Chapter 292: Graveyard of Bones The wind whips at his delicate face. His brows are drawn into a frowna slight crease between his eyebrows. His fingertips are curled around the soft silvery fur of the beast''s back as he rides. Moulin''s trust on Snow was great. He knew there was definitely something bothering the Kier and Snow. Whatever it was, they were going to find out. Silver eyes nced at the massive wolf beside him. Kier was huffed like a wolf in the hunt, chasing down its prey. His jaws are bared and angry. The man atop the back of the giant beast showed nothing of his emotions as he rode. His golden eyes are sharp as if suspicious of the wind brushing his face. However, Moulin knew what indeed was the reason for the lord''s stern expression. Not long after, the stench of something burning entered their noses. Snow scrunched up his face, shaking his snout as he continued forward. No doubt the smoke was irritating his nose. The young man raised his silver eyes and paused, spotting a tiny light not far from them. Could it be... He instinctively turned to Hadrian, who met his gaze. Hadrian was frowning. Something was amiss... The stench was growing stronger and stronger. To the point, Moulin wanted to cover his nose and bail. The closer they neared the light, the stronger it became. Whoosh! A sudden wave of heat suddenly brushed past them. This Moulin was certain something terrible had urred. And he was right. Before them, a massive fire towered over them. Its mes are growing higher than the tower it had engulfed. The sound of the scorching fire as it devoured the wood and stone echoed in Moulin''s ears. The outpost is burning. "No..." Moulin stared with wide eyes. Disbelief marred his elegant countenance as the orange light caressed his face. The sparks and zes were reflected in his silver eyes as the building burned down. .................... Crack! Snap! A sigh escaped tight lips as the man ced down the charged wood, remnants of the fire smothered a few minutes ago. His sword belt made a sound as he rose from the grass. Emlen looked around, at the wandering dazed men, at the burnt objects and ashes around them, and at his little brother, who was sitting on a ck rock with an unknown expression. Frustration was brimming inside Emlen. Exhaling deeply, the man rubbed his face with his hands, ignoring the smears of coal from his fingers. ''What were they going to do now?'' At the far side of the burnt tower, Jagra lowered himself to the ground. He picked up a small piece of burnt parchment, probably thest bit left in the archive of the building. He lowered his gaze and stared at it while rubbing off the burnt edges of it. "Everything is gone." Ghana carefully shifted the pile of stone before her with a frown. "No food, no water, no documents, no shelter, no weapons." "And no bodies..." One of the men said with a sigh. "What in the world happened?" "It couldn''t be the work of a malibreed. We have not sensed even a single one of those damn creatures for miles." Ghana said. The butt of her spear pierced the ground. "Thieves..." Moulin abruptly opened as he raised his head. Emlen sighed. "Could be..." ... A few seconds of silence passed, the cloud of gloom and hopelessness enshrouds their figures. "What should we do now?" One of the men asked. Despair clouded his voice as he spoke. Moulin clenched his fists. Even he, too, was unsure about how they would survive. Suddenly, he felt Snow nudge him with his long snout. Moulin smiled faintly as he furrowed his brows. Raising his hand, he reached out to caress the golden-marked crown of the Mystic beast''s head. Snow made a low sound as he sat on the charred earth. Blinking, he rested the weight of his head in Moulin''sp, aiming tofort his depressed master. "It is getting dark..." Hadrian finally spoke. "We will keep moving. If we do not find any shelter by the hour, we''ll head to the forest." There was the faint presence of anxiety in the air the moment Hadrian''s words sank in their ears. They only have thest of their rations, and their water had run out. Exhaustion had worn them out. If they do not find any food and water soon, they would be too weak even to defend themselves. He thought of this worried Moulin. However, Hadrian''s words were true. If they do not keep moving, how will they survive? This ce wasn''t entirely safe yet. Malibreeds could be heading their way right now. The fire was too bright. It should''ve caught the attention of some beasts. "Let''s... keep moving." Emlen nodded, dusting off his knees. His eyes swept around the area onest time before he went to Moulin. The others exchanged nces but soon rose and readied themselves for departure. "Ao?" Snow slightly lifted his head, curiously. Watching the other men rising from the ground, Moulin patted Snow''s head gently. "Let''s get going, Snow. We have to keep moving." We can''t give up. "Ao!" Snow barked loudly. Then in the next instant, Snow''s body glowed brightly, and the once massive beast transformed back to his miniature form. Snow hopped into the open satchel on the ground and peeked at Moulin, waiting for his master to pick up the bag. "..." Moulin blinked. He was already toote to warn Snow. In the end, he could only sigh as he wore the strap over his shoulder. The rocks and wood crumbled beneath his boots as he walked. When he raised his head, all he could see was the usual darkening. The dull clouds appeared to loom over their heads, following them like a sign of misfortune. Moulin concealed his nervousness before he went to the others. They kept walking and walking, keeping their senses sharp for any sign of danger. At night, it would be hard for them to see. Sometimeter, they started to encounter small shrubs. The grass had grown taller, and cool air began to envelop them. Atst, they reached the edge of the forest. However, they made not one step forward. Bones of different sizes littered around the area. Broken skulls of animals looked like they were crushed to death before being gnawed alive. The stench was too much, and there was even some meat left on the bones. Everything screamed of a warning, like the smell of something rotten and dead. A menacing aura swirls around them like a creeping ghost tapping on your shoulder, sensing chills up their spines. Moulin narrowed his eyes. He clutched the strap of his satchel subconsciously as he stared at the area before him. They didn''t have time to change their routes, and darkness was fast approaching. They were losing light. Moulin heartbeat quickened. He was sure he wasn''t the only one pretending to be calm. "Are we really going in there?" Jagra spoke worriedly. He nced at the bones around them. "The ce exins itself really well." "Where else are we supposed to go?" Ghana sighed, massaging her temples before unstrapping her spear from behind her. She weighed the weapon in her hand as if to prepare herself for a fight. "There''s no other way than forward." The men began to talk. They turned restless as they waited for themand of their leader. Lord Hadrian was too quiet as he surveys the entire scene before him. Emlen wasn''t less calm as he swept his eyes around him. "Something''s not right..." Emlen spoke. Hadrian lowered his head. After a while, he spoke. "The bones are arranged." Moulin and the others scrutinized the bones. Silver eyes eyed the positions carefully. Then he noticed the distinct ways they were positioned. There were too many skulls. The bones around them looked as if they were scattered randomly. Moulin approached one of the animal skulls and crouched down to have a closer look. This one waspletely intact, with no scrapes or cracks. There was a red smear beneath one of the eye sockets. Dark red and dry. Blood. It appeared to be just the size of a fingerprint. Moulin raised his hand and called his brother about his finding. "There''s one here too..." Jagra pointed at one of the broken skulls near him. Soon after, the others began to notice more of the marks. "What is this?" Ghana whispered as be kneeled on one knee before one of therger skulls. "Is it a trap?" One of the men asked. Moulin shook his head, "If it were, Kier would have alerted us." And Snow would have alerted Moulin if he''d sense anything abnormal. "Ao!" Snow barked as he popped his head out of the pouch. "The thieves?" Moulin spoke once he arrived beside Hadrian. "It is not impossible," Hadrian replied. "It doesn''t seem to be the tracks of the survivors of the fire." Moulin nodded. There was not a single human bone among the skeletons. Perhaps, the people who had created the graveyard were expecting them beyond the forest. ... All the more reason to be vignt. Moulin stopped when he felt a warm hand enclose around his. The youth raised his eyes and stared at the side profile of the Hercullian Lord beside him. Hadrian''s expression remained cold as he kept his eyes forward as if he was trying to decipher the clue left behind by the creators of the graveyard of bones and rotten flesh. But the only way to find out... was to go in. Chapter 293: The Trap Within The Darkness Chapter 293: The Trap Within The Darkness "Achoo!" Jagra rubbed his nose with his sleeve. He could stand the freezing cold anymore. It was already too dark to see, and the cold was beyond annoying. He couldn''t stop shivering. But he thinks it is a good thing. He would be able to stay awake, being bothered by the freeze and the frightening darkness around him. He gripped the hidden dagger strapped to the side of his waist as he walked. The sound of his steps was the only loud thing that entered his ears. Everything else was ominously quiet as though deathly energy has enveloped the dark woods. "Hey, are you alright?" Jagra turned to his side, finally realizing that he wasn''t walking alone. The silver eyes beauty walked to his side, gripping the hilt of his sword vigntly. Jagra sniffed and exhaled a shuddering breath. "I''m freezing and worried." Silver eyes blinked. Moulin helplessly looked at him. "I know. But we have to keep moving. We''re separated from the others, but it doesn''t mean you are alone. I am here with you." Jagra sighed and nodded. "Yes, it just annoys me that I''m the only person who''s shivering here." Moulin chuckled andforted him with a few pats on his back. The young aphrodite then lowered his head, noticing the little beast in his bag, poking out its head and sniffing the air. ''Snow senses something,'' Moulin thought as he raised his gaze with narrowed eyes. Jagra was quick to notice Moulin''s abrupt caution. He quickly stepped closer to his friend, gripping the knives within his cloak, and surveyed the area carefully. They only have each other and their senses to rely on in getting through the woods. It was already concerning enough that they had to split when they enter the woods, pitch ck, enveloped by darkness. Jagra hoped they wouldn''t be facing something massive and terrifying tonight, but he guessed that would never be the case. Snap! Moulin abruptly widened his eyes as a whooshing sound rapidly headed towards them. He instantly raised his hand to stop Jagra from moving another step forward. And in the next second, a sh of metal whizzed from the side, shooting right before their eyes. Instead of piercing their necks, it hit the tree when it missed its target with a loud stab. Jagra jerked back cautiously. His eyes began to sweep around the area. However, he could not see anything. "Jagra, they''re here," Moulin whispered. He took out his sword and raised his gaze. Snow was growling, but he stayed in his master''s bag, awaiting Moulin''smand. "What''s here?" Jagra said with knees bent, ready to hurl his weapons. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sound of boots heavilynding on the leaf-covered ground noised around the two maeruthans. The sound of heavy footsteps followed. Moulin guessed three people. Clink! Suddenly, a bright light shedthe tiny me of a small lighter. It was small but bright enough to reveal the figures. Moulin and Jagra briefly squinted their eyes, allowing their vision to adjust to the exposure of the light. "Well, what do we have here?" A gruff voice spoke. The man pulled down his hood and tilted his head, revealing his heavily bearded face. He stepped a little too close to Moulin, allowing the youth to smell the putrid breath of the man. The man raised his brows, "I thought it was one of those darn foreigners, but this is way better!" He grinned, shing his uneven teeth. Suddenly, the other two hurriedly when to grab Moulin and Jagra. However, Moulin swiftly raised his sword and swung it before him, making the three back away a few steps. Jagra red as he revealed his daggers, spinning them in his hands. "Tsk! They''re one of those uniformed people from the tower!" One of the two said. "I knew more of them wereing!" "Shut your mouth, you fool, unless you want to bring a horde of those blood-sucking monsters to us." The bearded man said harshly. He didn''t seem to be affected by Moulin and Jagra''s defensive disy. He knew right away that they were skilled. But then again, there were only just two of ''em. "Who are you? What did you do to the people of the outpost?" Moulin questioned with cold eyes. "Where are they?" "Now, hold on, young man." The bearded man said, waving the lighter in his hand. "You''re not in the position to ask questions here." "I already know about the rest of your sneaking bastards. They might as well show themselves." Moulin lifted his chin, gesturing to the trees The bearded man paused briefly. He nced at his two men before snorting. "...Well." He raised both of his hands. "As you wish." The moment his words sank in the air, numerous thuds sounded around the two maeruthans. All of them fell from the high branches of the treetops,nding sessfully as if they have done this a million times already. Some were hooded while others were not, revealing their scarred faces. Moulin counted up to eight of them. They circled Moulin and Jagra like a pack of wolves analyzing their prey, allowing no chance of escape. Jagra faltered a bit, seeing that they were outnumbered. However, he didn''t lower his weapons. Seeing that Moulin remained unaffected by the number of them, the bearded man chuckled. "Now, young man. We won''t hurt. You just have toe with us. You see, we cannot return empty-handed again. My men have their needs. You understand, right?" Moulin nced around him, eyeing the people around them. "Is this all of your men?" The bearded man cocked an eyebrow, "Do you need more to restrain those pretty limbs of yours? Unfortunately, they are all who came to stay with this old man. Don''t worry. You''ll have morepany to where we''ll take you." Some of the men snickered while the others only turned away. This time, Moulin and Jagra lowered their weapons. Jagra was even sighing in relief as he dropped his des. The bearded man knitted his brows, founding their surrender too easy. He was expecting a fight. They didn''t look that weak to deal with. Moulin''s silver eyes swept around him before drifting to the leader before him. "Thank you for being quite cooperative." Even if it was incredibly useless. "What?" Before he could finish, Moulin once again raised how sword and flicked the lighter off his hand. The light was instantly smoldered by the dirt on the ground, leaving them in total darkness. Whoosh! "Agh!" "Mmf!" "We''re being- Nngff!" A series of thuds resounded throughout the dark. Bodies dropped on the ground along with numerous footsteps. It didn''t take long for silence to sink. Clink! With a groan, the bearded man winced at the light of his own lighter. However, it wasn''t him holding it. Instead, it was the silver-eyed young man he had threatened who was crouching before his tied self. Moulin''s face looked incredibly beauteous, yet he also looked as if he could end your life with a snap. Tilting his head, Moulin spoke. "Comfortable?" Moulin raided the lighter and revealed all his ten men, tied and gagged. Bruises and blood covered their faces, and some were disfigured. Ghana kicked thest man to the ground, thing him securely. The rest of the group stepped away, surrounding Moulin and the leader. The bearded man''s pupils quivered at the sight. Where did all these peoplee from? "It looks like you''re the one caught in the trap. Well done." Moulin said before he rose from the ground, patting the dust off his knees. "Moulin." Emlen hurried to his brother with an anxious face. Even until he reached his brother, the anxiety and dread in his expression never faded. He didn''t want his brother to be bait at all. It was his little brother who suggested the idea. "Are you alright?" Emlen asked. Moulin nodded. "I''m fine, brother." He drew the lighter away as he let Emlen examine him. Suddenly, Moulin stopped as a particr lord walked towards him. His golden eyes were deep. "Well done." Moulin raised an eyebrow before he raised his heels and kissed the side of Hadrian''s lips. "Thanks for trusting me." He whispered before he pulled away. Emlen: "..." "Not bad." Ghana whistled as Jagra, still shivering, approached her. "I''m still freezing." Heined. Afterwards, Hadrianmanded them to clean the thieves from all the weapons they carried on their bodies. The men stripped them of their des and pouches until they sat defenseless on the forest floor. Their mouths were stuffed with a piece of cloth tied around their heads. As all the hooded were exposed, Moulin and the others found out some were women and teenagers. They looked frustrated and scared. "You''re not going to leave us to be eaten alive, are you?" The bearded man said once his gag was removed from his mouth. Ghana shrugged as she kneeled at eye-level to the man before her. "That depends if you''ve killed one of our own." She then stood up and took a few steps back, allowing the High Lord and Moulin''s brother to approach the man. The bearded man lifted his head. His eyes are ncing at his men whose identities are exposed. "Where do youe from?" Emlen asked. His grey eyes are sharpened by the faint orange light in Moulin''s hand. "..." "Speak, or I''ll cut your tongue." Emlen raised his hand as Ghana handed him a dagger. The bearded man stared at the people surrounding his men. His expression was severe. ''It seems he does care about his men.'' Moulin thought. When the leader didn''t reply even a single word, Hadrian stepped forward. His towering form and aura intimidated the tied-up bearded man. As he stared at those deep eyes of burning gold, he felt as if invisible hands were curling around his neck and squeezing the air out of him. He suppressed a shudder. "Do you need the motivation to cooperate?" Hadrian spoke coldly. His eyes looked like knives, carving deep into the man''s head. Swallowing, the bearded man finally felt the threat. His eyes quickly darted to his men, and cold sweat fell from his brow. "...n," He muttered. "Speak louder." Emlen pressed. The bearded man abruptly raised his head. "Gan city..." ... Gan... City? Chapter 294: Exposing The Hiding Chapter 294: Exposing The Hiding The trees were silent, bare, and almost with hidden intentions. Their dark naked branches bowed as though greeting the moving people beneath them with their thorns. Over the treetops, one could see the sky slowly brightening yet cruelly dim. Nevertheless, it brought a sigh of relief from the lips of the men walking. They have survived the night unscathed. For a moment, they thought the gods had given mercy upon them. However, they know they would not have another chance of luck. "Keep moving." A voice, grating, and weary-sounding spoke. Flicking her tinum hair behind her shoulder with her spear, Ghana eyed their prisoners carefully. The tight grip around her spear never loosened even a bit. The grasp shaped her inner palms sincest night, but she ignored it. Her cerulean eyes shifted to observed the woods, wondering if they would encounter some vicious creature. The silencest night made her increasingly uneasy. Would something jump at them now? "Nothing wille out, miste-dy. The malibreeds roaming these woods wouldn''t wake untilte morning." Ghana''s gaze turned to the young man beside her, hands tied and stripped of his weapons. She raised a brow. "How are you so sure, kid?" The boy was several inches shorter than her. He looked like he would break down, starving. He was as thin as a stick. The boy drew his brows together while turning away. "I''ve spent a few years in these woods." "Ambushing people?" There was a loud cough, and both of them were interrupted. This time the leader of the men spoke. There was an amused smile on his face. "We do everything to live. It''s not easy living in these wretchednds." He said with a voice almost lost. Beside him, a young man with silver eyes nced at him. The little snow-white fox sat on his shoulders, gazing at the treetops curiously. They have been walking sincest night, asionally stopping for short breaks before continuing their journey. There was no Shelter or Base near the outpost in Emlen''s maps. These people exined that they didn''t kill the survivors of the outpost. Instead, they were tasked to bring those people back to the city. They no longer know anything after handing them in. Moulin recalled their conversations from several hours ago. "It''s a City governed by beastmen?" Moulin asked. The bearded man nodded. "You wouldn''t want to name them ''beastmen or orcs'' in front of their faces, young man. They are not very kind to travelers like you." "What are they?" "Felines from Skilis Country. They have the blood of lions, and they''re quite the carnivores. I wouldn''t wonder about what happened to those friends of yours, nor do I want to..." Moulin shut his eyes and let out a deep exhale. He shook his head, throwing the discussion to the back of his mind. There was no one else besides them who would rescue the men of the outpost. Whether they be dead or alive, Moulin and the rest would have to find out. "That little creature on you..." Moulin nced at the man beside him. The bearded leader kept a grin as he observed Snow, who growled at him intimidatingly. "I''ve never seen anything like it." He added. "Would catch a great price if you''d be selling them." Moulin''s eyes narrowed at the words, not liking any bit of it. He coldly responded, "He''s never to be sold." Snow bared his teeth. His silver eyes glowed with frightening intensity, much like the fearsome look of his master. The man closed his mouth as Moulin turned away. The little beast''s tail swished like the sound of a whip cutting through the air. "How far till we reach the waterfalls?" Jagra questioned. He trailed behind Moulin, trying to quicken his steps. The bearded leader answered before Moulin could. "When you hear the sound of water, then it is near." Suddenly, a series of howling noises filled the air. All of them stopped in their tracks. The howling was then followed by roars and screeches. Some of the men with Moulin faltered as they listened to the sounds. The malibreeds have awakened. Moulin''s eyes deepened. They must move quickly. The group picked up the pace. None of them dared to speak a single word as they ventured through the woods. The beastly noise felt like hearing thunders, rumbling heavily over the gloom and the rising fear in their hearts. Perhaps, while they were hurriedly walking, there were ears hearing their quiet footsteps and noses catching their scent, triggering the hunger within those monsters. Are they lurking among the trees, amused by their fearful expressions? Moulin chose not to think. He concentrated on their path, hoping these men they''ve captured weren''t leading them to another trap. The young Aphrodite hoped all of them would arrive safely. After a little while, the sound of rushing water finally entered their ears. Emlen''s dark expression softened a bit as relief clouded inside his gut. The other felt simr. They turned and found a narrow pathway between two giant rocks. Hadrian paused shortly. He turned his head and stared at the people behind him. Moulin met his gaze, and he nodded, patiently waiting for him to continue. Hadrian was suspicious. His eyes narrowed as he eyed the pathway. It was dark, and they couldn''t see the interior. Feeling that they couldn''t waste any more time, Hadrian had Kier lead the way, letting the golden-blood Beast inspect the pathways while they followed behind him. Each of their captives was made to walk in between two of his men. Through this, the thieves wouldn''t be able to interact with each other while they travel through the cave. Soon after, they were entering the dark cave. The ground was unusually damp and rocky. The air was warm and moist as it brushed their faces. The sound of water grew louder the deeper they went in. Until, finally they exited the cave, arriving in front of a small waterfall. An open hole gaped above them, revealing the listless sky. Kier was already waiting behind the falls, not bothering the spray of water towards him. They walked forward, carefully walking around the pool of water, holding on the edges of the wall of rocks around them. Moulin wore a serious face. The mist caressed his face delicately. The supple skin became moist and looked tender to be touched. While the men curiously examined his face, he was oblivious as he carefully stepped over wet rocks. "What are you looking at?" Emlen was ring at the others as he hurriedly pulled Moulin''s forward. Moulin blinked, "..!" Moulin yelped when he bumped on Hadrian''s back. The ground was too slippery. "Be careful." Hadrian wrapped an arm around the young man''s waist and brought him closer as they entered a little opening behind the waterfall. Once they were inside, the bearded man rubbed his thumb and index finger and snapped. The cave lit up in an instant. The torches that are embedded on the walls brightened with orange mes. Moulin and the others faced the thief leader with their weapons drawn. Ghana moved swiftly and raised the tip of her spear to the man''s neck, pressing on the pumping vein. Ghana hissed, "You little-" "Malibreeds cannot enter here. I assure you. This ce is protected," The man said. His face is deadly serious as he forced himself to tilt his head upwards as the de pressed deeper into his skin. "I am not going to fight against you." "Lower your weapons." Hadrian''s deep voice echoed throughout the cave. ... Slowly, all of them lowered their weapons hesitantly. The men exchanged nces, uncertain about the Lord''smand. Moulin took advantage of the silence to look around. There were a fewrge woven baskets ced against the rocky walls. Droplets fell the tiny stctites from the ceiling, creating small puddles on the ground. "What protects it?" Jagra asked the bearded man as he tucked the daggers in his clothes. "The energy field of the portal." The man nced at the ce behind Hadrian and Moulin. Turning his head, Moulin is weed with the sight of a gaping hole on the ground. The air seemed irregr around the mouth of the hole. Moulin could sense the same energy when he first used a portal a few days after his rebirth. With the portal under his silvery gaze, everything clicked together. The reason the city could not be found on the map was that it wasn''t even there in the first ce. These men used this random portal to travel back and forth between their city and this forest. How did they even discover this portal? It''s hidden deep within the inside of a waterfall. "Listen, you seem like understanding people. From Helion, right?" The bearded man drew his brows together. "I think we can negotiate-" "You''re in no position to negotiate." Ghana scowled. "I know where your people are." The man dered. ... Silence sank within the air. Ghana slowly turned to Hadrian, who nodded to her in response. "Speak," Ghana responded to the leader. "Tell us." The leader nodded. He exhaled and gradually turned to face Hadrian. The golden-eyed man seemed to be the superior of the group, he thought. He began, "I am Nhero, and I am a maeruthan. The year when the Kron began to poison thends, I and many others searched for refuge." He then turned to the men and women behind him. "These people are what''s left of mypanions." Moulin nced at the women, men, and teenagers, restrained by his group. The bearded man continued, "Gan City took us in. The shelter was generous. However, the High Lord of the City was attacked by rebels and reced with another person. They were Feline orcs. They began to corrupt the city, steal our needs, and force those who were not of their kind to work for them. When our food storage began to deplete, they switched to devour... ''meat.'' Those weaker humans... orcs..." He shut his eyes and was unable to continue. "So they had you hunt for them?" Ghana assumed with a dark expression. She gripped her spear. "They let us choose whether to be food or to hunt food for them," Nhero said. His voice began to soften. "I tried not to let them get what they deserved. I never wanted to..." He stopped and realized that no matter what he said, he was guilty of his actions. "The skeletons..." Moulin muttered. Yet, no matter how soft his voice was, everyone could hear it. Ignoring the attention he was drawing in, he continued and faced Nhero. "You put them there to scare off travelers..." "..." Nhero slowly nodded. Jagra stepped forward with a questionable expression. "Why did you burn down our outpost and capture our people?" "We didn''t do it!" A high-pitched voice shouted. Moulin realized it was the boy Ghana had talked to back in the forest. The boy breathed heavily and looked around. "W-When we hadn''t caught even a single person for three months. T-The High Lord got suspicious and sent his men to join us in the hunt. They went beyond the forest and... and..." "Hey, calm down." Ghana went over and patted the boy''s back. She began to help him breathe as the boy stuttered in his breathing. Silver eyes lowered. Moulin knitted his brows and slowly turned to Hadrian. He felt the arm around his waist tighten slightly. "They burned down the towers and captured your people." Nhero finished as he turned away from the boy. "We... couldn''t do anything..." "..." There were murmurs within the cave, but it ended briefly when Emlen took one step closer to them. "What do you want from us?" The question was straightforward, almost catching Nhero off guard. The bearded man took a few seconds before he spoke. "We want you to aid us in assassinating the Orcan Lords." Chapter 295: The Plan Chapter 295: The n The silence sank like a metal orb plunging into the deepest depths of the ocean. Moulin could feel the tension around him as soon as Nhero''s words fell. Nhero''s gaze didn''t falter as numerous pairs of eyes were gazing at him. He felt the uncertain and disbelieving stares of most people around him. However, he wasn''t waiting for their response. It was the man bearing fierce golden eyes whose response Nhero was anxiously waiting for. He forced himself to keep his gaze raise and ignore the uneasy stares of his men. He was doing this for them... And the miserable people in Gan base. "Tsk..." Emlen was the first to break the silence. He raised his hand to knead his forehead. The situation is beginning to be moreplicated. They were wasting time. However, they couldn''t leave the survivors in the hands of those brutes. They have to be rescued. Emlen''s grey eyes darkened. With a frown, he spoke. "Where are they?" Nhero exhaled slowly and said. "They''re kept in the cells of the ughter room. I am knowledgeable of the fortress''s floor n. I can take you to them and help them escape." "How do you know they''ve not been eaten?" Jagra stepped forward with a suspicious gaze. He ignored the stares directed to him. Nhero paused. "The orcs would only taste... human flesh in the third night. We have two days left... It will be enough if we hurry." He exined. "I will swear on my life that they will not be harmed..." "You should watch your words..." Hadrian finally spoke. His eyes are striking, piercing into the soul of the bearded leader of the thieves. "For if any part of your story is false, it won''t be only your head that will wait for the swing of my sword. Keep your word." Nhero unconsciously clenched his fists. He resisted the urge to cower under the mighty are emanating from the man before him. He felt as though he would lose his life if he lowered his guard a bit. The golden-eyed man''s stare felt heavy and oppressing. "Yes..." He choked out. Hadrian narrowed his gaze before turning around. Moulin was there to catch his dark look, but the youth didn''t waver. Moulin furrowed his brows. "Perhaps, we''ll be sessful, and the time we''d lost will be worth it. There is no one else to save them aside from us..." "Mn..." Hadrian nodded in agreement. As the men prepared themselves for the mission, some of the captives, Nhero mentioned, were released. However, they were subjected to the heavy gazes of Hadrian''s men. They didn''t dare make any suspicious moves and only heeded Nhero''s orders with lowered heads. Not long after, they surrounded the pit, staring down at the dreadful darkness of the depths. Emlen pulled Moulin beside him, anxious for his brother''s safety. He turned to Moulin with a wrinkled forehead. He spoke, "I feel like I am at fault for bringing you along with this dangerous mission." Moulin looked at his brother and softened his eyes. "Don''t worry, brother. I will be alright. We will seed." Emlen drew his eyebrows together for a few seconds before turning away with flushed ears. Why was he the one beingforted? Moulin only revealed a fond smile as he held his brother''s hand. "Let''s go," Nhero said before he and his men jumped down the pit. Their figures fell into the depths, and there was not another sound as they fell. Hadrian''s men looked at the pit cautiously. Nevertheless, they obeyed Hadrian''s order and followed after. Ghana was one of the first to jump down after sending Jagra and Moulin a confident wink. Hadrian met Moulin''s gaze. The Hercullian Lord revealed a soft look, brimming with trust and the anxious feeling of bringing his lover deeper into the chaotic mess he had agreed upon. Although Moulin had no objections and was even willing to apany him on the journey, Hadrian couldn''t help but feel uneasy. It was only when Moulin responded with a faint smile did some of Hadrian''s worries vanish. They will aplish this together. Hadrian jumped into the pit, apanied by the rest of his men. Afterwards, Emlen squeezed Moulin''s hand, and together, they fell into the darkness. ............. Thud! Moulin felt the gravity inside his body shifted to the soles of his feet. Hended sessfully on rugged and rough ground. The impact of his boots made him feel the edges of the rocks underneath his feet briefly as though he was stepping barefooted on pine cones shortly. Raising his head, Moulin sighed when he felt his brother''s touch remain in his hand. He focused his attention before him and stopped. They are standing before the edge of a cliff. Further in the distance was a city showered under the dim light of the gigantic opening thousands of meters above it. He saw an underground city,rge, eating every bit of space within the cavern. There were lights n the parts of the city where the dull glow of day couldn''t touch, within the shadows beneath the rocky walls of the cavern. And at the center of it, an eye-catching fortress made of stone. It appeared as if the earth was swallowing the city within yet was unable to, leaving a hole at the top of the enclosednd. There was a narrow river that divided the north and south like a boundary. Moulin and his brother joined the others. They gathered against a boulder as if in hiding. Hadrian stood like a towering pir as he gazed at the city, examining it from afar. Nhero began to exin as he nced at the city within the gaps of the rocks. "The Orcan ughterhouse is located in the northern part of Gan, beyond the river. But to pass through the boundary surrounding the river, we must use the authority of the maeruthan lord that oversees everything and anyone attempting to enter the north." "Name?" Emlen asked. "He and many others call him Acria, and he is also the person... Trusted to bring women and men to the bed of the Orcan Lord..." Nhero''s eyes darkened. Moulin could sense the dreadful energy emitted by Nhero as well as his men. These people looked like they have been suffering under the rule of this tyrant for years. Moulin felt a slight sympathy for them. However, there was no time for colluding feelings and such. They have a mission to aplish, and they must not fail, or too much time will be lost. "Where do we find him?" Jagra questioned, breaking the silence within the group. Nhero raised his head. "He frequents one of the brothels of the south. However, approaching him will be difficult. He''s acquired skilled men to guard him wherever he goes." "..." Moulin knitted his brows in concern. They would have to deal with a few difficult men to be closer to aplishing their goal. As the discussion continued, Moulin realized Hadrian was silent, not sparing a nce their way. He remained standing and gazing at the city as if filled with deep thought. As the others became oblivious of his presence the longer he was silent, Moulin quietly neared the Hercullian Lord. "Hadrian..." Moulin called as he stood beside the taller man. He carefully examined the severe look on the man''s stern countenance as he inched closer to his side. Hadrian, without turning to face the young man, reached out to hold Moulin''s hand within his. It was then that Moulin witnessed the man exhale, relishing the soft touch of his lover''s hand. His eyes are still glued to the distance. After a while, Hadrian spoke. "A few years... after your death. Helios was small just like this base." Moulin listened, and his eyes slowly drifted to the city in the distance as Hadrian continued. "It was chaotic. Greed devoured every single being in the city, and one could smell the thick scent desperation of the people to survive. I... no less suffered in misery as well..." This time, Hadrian turned to Moulin. His golden eyes are brimming with both relief and anxiety, mixing sourly. Moulin could sense it, feel it. Every drop of emotion in the sea of the man''s heart. It made Moulin''s heart ache when he imagined how much pain he''d left Hadrian for so many years, festering inside until it was unbearable and excruciating. "Reminiscing those times made me realize how pathetic I had be... yet I never hated it." Hadrian finally lowered his gaze. "And I remembered that you wereing back... and I didn''t want to look disappointing before you." Hadrian raised Moulin''s hand and softly kissed the back of the youth''s hand. "I wanted to look better in your eyes when we meet again..." Moulin furrowed his brows, unable to hide the helplessness in his eyes. He reached out to hold Hadrian''s cheek and nted a brief kiss on the man''s lips. With a whisper, he spoke. "You would never look disappointing in my eyes. No matter what you be... I will alwayse back to you." He finished his words with another gentle kiss. The feeling of warmth andfort seeped into their hearts like an overflowing river of emotion. There were a thousand words to describe what they were feeling, but none of it seemed to be enough. ... "My Lord..." Pulling away, Moulin turned to find Ghana standing beside the boulder, struggling to suppress the smile on her face. Moulin internally rolled his eyes, yet the curves of his ears burned red. Ghana cleared her throat, ncing at the people quickly yanking their eyes away from the pair of lovers. Sheposed herself before continuing. "We have... thought of a n..." .............. The red glow of the colorednterns illuminated the streets in a provocative and poor light. The walls of each dwelling were made of fine earth, melding with the ground. Be could taste the saltiness in the air as they passed by every dirtied stall and house. There was no doubt that the south of Gan city was named the dwelling of the impoverished and oppressed. There was not a single time that Moulin could not spot a single bloodstain on the dusty ground. The sound of shouts and screams filled the air. Children are being hauled, women and men being chased and dragged away, and Moulin could see every bit of thievery at every corner. It was as though he was walking through a nightmare itself. Moulin suppressed an irritated groan when the ropes connecting his restraints were abruptly pulled. He raised his gaze and met the apologetic eyes of the man bringing him away. Yes, he was being tied and brought away as part of the ''wless n'' the others have constructed. However, he wasn''t alone. "Ugh." Jagra groaned when he felt that he stepped on something squishy. There were a few others of their group trailing behind him with lowered gazes. They didn''t need to worry too much, for they know theirrades were keeping a close eye on them. Moulin sighed as he struggled to avoid every single being purposely trying to touch or bump into him as they made their way through the extremely narrow street. He only hoped this grand n was worth it. Chapter 296: Forgotten Enemies Chapter 296: Forgotten Enemies Moulin sees the leering eyes from above him. Those group of sleazy gazes intends to strip him bare for their own selfish reasons. Leaning on the poorly built balcony, it almost looked like the wood would snap under the force of their arms and hands. Puffing out clouds of smoke from their mouths, the men chattered with each other and whispered in the ears of the people they imprisoned in their arms. The captives didn''t look unwilling either. Currently, Moulin and the others were led towards the building, three stories high, decorated with the light of orange and red giving off a provocative vibe along with the strange haze that enshrouds it. It appeared to reveal itself from the fog. At least, it is what Moulin thinks. People were walking around the area, some drunk while others looked as if they were stuck in an endless daze, gazing into the hypnotizing red light of the structure. Moulin narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Indeed, not a single thing is right about the ce. "Keep moving..." The man forcibly pulled Moulin forward, making sure his act was believable as soon as they reached the building entrance. Multiple eyes were studying them as they passed like predators assessing their prey. Moulin and the others ignored them no matter how ufortable it was. They must focus on their mission. The entrance was an open doorway, no doors or curtains concealing the dark tunnel-like interior. However, there were people, armed and buff, guarding the entrance. The tallest and most suspicious-looking man stepped forward and faced Nhero, who was the person at the lead of the group. "State your business..." He said. Moulin almost wanted to raise his head and cock a brow. Nhero wasposed as he looked at the man straight in the eye. There was not the faintest presence of doubt in his eyes. He answered. "We''ve brought captives from the boundary. New... flesh." Moulin felt Jagra flinch behind him as thest word was spoken. Moulin could agree. It was beyond unpleasant to his ears. The man facing Nhero raised his brows. He tilted his head to look at the ''captives'' himself. "Why are they hooded?" "Ah, you see. I''ve caught good ones this time. I ought to surprise the mistress." Nhero replied with pride in his smile. His confidence annoyed the man. "Hemp, I shall see for myself..." He walked past Nhero, bumping Nero''s shoulder in the process. He left a smug re as he eyed the people tied in a line. One by one, he rudely pulled down the hood concealing the men with Moulin. "Hm..." The man raised his brows. He looked convince, Moulin thought. Just when he felt the man would pass by him, the man paused. He slowly turned his head towards Moulin. It was clearly a man, he thought. However, the distinct slender curves made him think twice. He raised an eyebrow curiously. Moulin wanted to yank himself away from the man''s gaze, but he couldn''t. The man reached out his hand and pulled down the hood forcibly. Moulin inwardly made an irritating sound as his face was revealed. The locks of silvery hair fell down his forehead as he lowered his gaze. The man widened his eyes. He raked his gaze all over the young man''s face, and when it wasn''t enough, his filthy fingers grabbed Moulin''s jaw and forced the youth to meet his gaze. Silver eyes, fair skin, exquisite face. The man couldn''t help but whistle. Indeed, what a catch this was. This young man could rake in tons of benefits to them. "Don''t touch him..." Moulin nced at Jagra, who was ring daggers at the man holding him. The man seemed to find his ferocity adorable. He let go of Moulin and then grabbed Jagra''s hood down. He lets out a satisfied hum. "This one looks good too. You think about what happens to yourself, little man. You might end up like your friend here. For what we have nned for him, you won''t like it." "..." Jagra narrowed his eyes sharply. He didn''t even falter. "Enough." Nhero interrupted. "These aren''t for you to evaluate. I''m taking them to the mistress." "Tsk!" The man waved off Nhero. His eyes burned as he grudgingly walked to the entrance. None of Nero''s words pleased him, but it was true that he had no power over what happens to the new flesh Nhero brought. He was sure the mistress would want him to be more easy on Nhero after this. Lucky Bastard. The mistress would most likely pay him well. "Let them in!" The man ordered. In an instant, the men by the doorways stepped aside and allowed Nhero and his group entry. Moulin raised his tied hands and covered his head with the hood of his cloak. The others did the same. The walkway was dark as they entered. Once thest of them were inside, the men guarding the doorway immediately blocked the entrance like a wall. Moulin could feel the leader of the men eyed him again. Moulin could only lower his head, imprinting the man''s face in his mind. If he''d have the time, he would deal with the rat. He hoped Hadrian and the others were able to sneak inside while the guards were distracted. ................................ Red beaded curtains are parted for their entry. Moulin was greeted with the pungent smell of burnt paper, booze, and something strong and unusual. The red lights shed as their beams pass over their eyes. It was loud, and the murmurs grew as they walked. Moulin raised his gaze and was weed with the sight of naked men and women roaming around and apanying guests on their tables and booths. Smoke made the area hazy and hard to look at. However, Moulin could see the depravity around him, harness by the helplessness and hopelessness of the people rotting in the misery of this city. There wasughter, but to Moulin''s ears, it was sounded filthy and disgusting or perhaps... forced. "Ah, Nhero! I''ve heard of your sessful harvest!" A tall man came. His bare torso was covered in ink and scars. His eyes were bloody red against the dark and absolutely terrifying under the light. He pped a woman''s bare behind as he made his way towards Nhero and Moulin''s group. The rakish grin on his face was ominous. But what caught Moulin''s eye was the long tail that swayed behind him and the parking feline ears atop his head. "Arye," Nhero called the orc neared him. "I was lucky." "Indeed." Arye''s grin grew wider. Suddenly, His nose sniffed the air briefly before he paused. "Maeruthans..." Moulin''s eyes secretly widened. He felt the uneasiness of hisrades radiate towards him, and he suppressed the need to trigger themunication device Emlen had given him. "What did you say?" Nhero drew his brows together. "Nothing." Aryeughed. He took in a deep breath as though he was stuffing his lungs with air. His eyes grew sharp, but his grin never faded. It appeared as if he had found something interesting to y with. "I have to look out for pests intruding the facility. The mistress doesn''t like animals crawling on her roofs." "I see..." Nhero nodded. He shoved his doubt and anxiety deep down before he regained his confidence. "Then I shall see the mistress." "She''s entertaining someone. Perhaps, have all of your harvested flesh move to the yrooms. Let them be seasoned by our experienced stallions and-" Out of the blue, a muscr man came and interrupted. "The mistress is expecting you, Nhero." Arye''s smile seemed to twitch. He slowly met Nero''s eyes and frowned. "It seems she is...: The man gestured to the door at his right, and Nhero nodded at Arye before he followed the man''s lead. Moulin nced at Arye as he walked past him. However, as if sensing Moulin''s stare, the beastman turned his eyes and identally met those piercing silver eyes. Moulin blinked hesitantly, changing the look in his eyes into something fragile in a split second before he was taken away. ''Damn it...'' Moulin hoped he hadn''t sparked triggered anything troublesome in the beastman''s head. They were led inside a quieter room. The wooden floor creaked under their feet, and the orange lights on the ceiling flickered faintly before working wlessly as soon as they entered. The man who led them inside exited, closing the door behind him, leaving Nhero and his men alone in the expansive room. After a few seconds. Nhero exhaled deeply. He turned to his head and nodded at Moulin, giving the signal that they were momentarily safe. Jagra and the others sighed. They twisted their restrained wrists before raising them to Nero''s men beside them. The men were quick and quickly untied the ropes. "We have to be quick," Nhero spoke. "The mistress'' men will arrive soon. There is a secret passage in the ceiling. Your men will have to use it to search the private rooms." Moulin nodded. He turned to the men behind him, and they quickly understood the serious look he was giving. After they were all released, one of Moulin''srades lifted Jagra to pushed the loose wooden aside to reveal the opening in the ceiling. One by one, Moulin watched as a few of Nero''s men, as well as Moulin''srades, climbed into the opening. When six of their men have sessfully entered, Moulin nced at Nhero before he stepped forwards for his turn to reach the opening. Click! "!!!" Moulin and the rest swiftly turned to the door across the room. The knob began to turn. Left with no choice, Moulin told the people in the opening to go and find Hadrian and the others. Pushing Emlen''s panicked look and Hadrian''s possible crazed intent to dismiss the mission and find him, Moulin only hoped they could buy the others enough time to find this man who oversees the boundary to the north. Creak! In time the opening was shut closed, and the door opened at the same time. Moulin lowered his head and secretly bound his wrists loosely with the rope. The rest of the men silenced themselves hoping to dismiss anything suspicious about the air around them. Moulin heard footsteps, six pairs of it. The door remained open as if intentionally. Meanwhile, Nero''s smile stiffened as he faced the person entering the room. He clenched his fists as he appeared to turn around to face Moulin and the others casually. The young man slightly lifted his gaze to meet the leader''s look before lowering his head again. Judging from Nero''s expression... this person must be the person they were looking for... Moulin secretly sighed, feeling slightly relieved. The target came to reveal himself to them, saving them the hassle of finding him. Thank god he made this easy for them. ... Slowly, Moulin raised his gaze to imprint the man''s features carefully. ... Moulin froze. The man was indeed a maeruthan. That''s not all. He knew this man. Moulin recognized him at one nce. Just when he thought the rats he had previously forgotten wouldn''te back in his life... fate yed with him again. How small was this world? "Nhero, isn''t it?" A smooth, rxed voice spoke. Young and manly. However, it sounded like spoons scraping tes in Moulin''s ears. Of all people, why was it Quade rius? The bastard who ruined the original Moulin''s life. Chapter 297: The Mistress of Red Bloom Chapter 297: The Mistress of Red Bloom With slow steps, Lord Quade rius walked across the room. His eyes stopped on Nhero, the only person who had his head raised to him. Somehow finding Nhero''s courage irksome, Quade felt his mood plummet. He raised his hand to unbutton the few buttons of his cor as he raked his eyes over the hooded figures tied and restrained by Nhero''s men. He was oblivious by one particr aphrodite''s striking gaze. A gaze that could pierce through bone and blood. Quade felt a sudden chill pass through him. It felt as though there was some ghost tapping on his shoulder. "My Lord..." Nhero lowered his head. His words are brimming with reverence. At least it was what Quade thought he had heard. "Nhero." Quade stopped a few meters before him. He tipped his chin up while ncing at the men and women behind Nhero. ''Maeruthans,'' His eyes narrowed. Impressed, Quade nodded. "Indeed, what a plentiful harvest. Your Mistress, Malyana, enlightened me of your excellent skill in bringing her new flesh. Now, I see her stories are indeed true. I''m impressed." "I am honored to receive your praise, My Lord," Nhero revealed a smile. "I am here to present these captives to the mistress. I shall request to send you one of them afterwards. My Lady prefers to appraise the people herself." "The pretty ones, then. Send them to my private room alone. I shall be waiting..." Quadeughed lowly before he and his men strode towards the door behind them. Moulin''s eyes shed as he felt Quade''s gaze somehow linger on him before he left. The door closed shut, and Nhero and his men released a sigh of relief. "So it''s him." Moulin raised his head as he spoke. Nhero turned his head and nodded. His fists unclenched. "You speak as if you recognized him." "I do. However, my memory of him is better to be left rotten and forgotten. He''s as good as dead if he sees me." Nhero gave him a strange look, but Moulin lifted his head and stared at the secret opening. At the same time, the passage at the ceiling opened to reveal an anxious Jagra. The panic in eyes had just retreated. Moulin spoke. His eyes are ncing at Nhero curiously. "It wasn''t a lie, was it? To send someone to him." "No, it''s not. Lord Quade prefers to have his men wait outside his private room when he enjoys the people sent to him. The person sent to him will be the person the mistress of this brothel would deem suitable to please him. It can be either one of you." Nhero stared at Moulin and the rest of the young man''srades. He had just created this man amidst his and Lord Quade''s conversation. "I see." Moulin lowered his head and nodded. He nced at Jagra from above him. "If that is the case, let it be. Jagra and the others will go and search for Hadrian and the rest of the men. Tell him about the target and our n." "..." Swallowing, Jagra looked as if he was given the most fearsome task he had ever received as he stared at Moulin. The tips of his hair swayed as he kept his head lowered. Hesitantly, Jagra spoke. "You do know... they are not going to like this..." "..." Moulin paused before he smiled helplessly. Actually, he wasn''t even feeling confident about the n. There was a chance he would be the one to be sent to Quade, and if he was, Moulin was sure he wouldpromise the entire mission by stuffing the Quade''s severed balls into Quade''s mouth. It would be a sight to watch him bleed to death. Moulin had already given Quade the chance to escape his wrath. If it was fate that brought him before Moulin''s de, then perhaps Quade was really destined to perish by his hand. Moulin answered. "I know. You just have to let them know." "... Alright." Jagra sighed. "Just be careful..." "We will..." Moulin and Nhero gave a few instructions to Jagra and the rest of the men with him before the passage was closed shut. There was the faint sound shuffling before silence once again fell upon the area. Moulin and the others prepared themselves to meet the mistress. Anxious faces were exchanged. Who could me them? They have never done anything like pretending to be a prostitute for recruitment into a brothel. Moulin tried to appease the men and women with a soft smile. He could understand their anxiety and doubt. Even he was questioning himself. "Let''s go." Nhero dered. Calmly, the group headed to the door across the room. Without a single word, they entered the room on the other side. ...... The very first thing that greeted Moulin''s vision was the round lights hanging from above their heads as they entered the room. The orbs varied in different sizes, casting a warm glow much different from the red blinding lights in the entertainment room. A smooth red velvet carpet deafened their steps, and there were what Moulin recognized were incense sticks within tall bowls on top of polished furniture, wafting scented smoke in the air. "Wee back, Nhero." A slow seductive voice spoke. Moulin and the others shifted their attention towards a beaded curtain concealing a long chaise couch filled with soft tasseled cushions and rare furs. There were nude golden statues of naked men and women kneeling before the couch. Each of them wore simr dazed expressions as though they were filled with endless worship and love. They... looked too life-like. A slender figure was nestledfortably on the oversized couch. Two pale, slender legs were revealed within the slit of her dress. Golden chained clinked as they wrapped around her small waist. Her breasts seemed to pop out from the loose top of her clothing, the curve of her shoulders and her corbone revealed. And wondrous golden hair fell in beautiful locks down her shoulders and breasts. However, it was difficult to determine the facial features because of the curtain. Moulin couldn''t deny the bad feeling rousing inside his chest the more he stared at her. This must be the brothel''s mistress, Malyana. "My Lady." Nhero bowed. "Mn." The shuffling sound of her clothes seemed loud as she rose from her seat. A smirk yed on her red lips as her fingers slowly reached out to move the curtain of beads away. Moulin stopped when he saw the slow sway of the golden tail behind her and the perking fox ears on the top of her head. A ruby gleamed at the center of the circlet around her head, sparkling under the bright glow of the lights around her. She appeared seductive and elegant. She tilted her head under the marveled gazes upon her how she loved the attention. It would be more exhrating to see them crawl towards her feet with loving gazes. Malyana''s blood boiled at the idea. "I previously thought the tasks had softened your heart, pitying those greedy wandering fools. I''m pleased that you''ve proved me wrong." Malyana smiled as she tapped her long sharp nails on her rosy cheeks. Her ruby eyes seemed to glisten like a river of rubies. Afterwards, her smile suddenly fell, reced with a stern look. It felt as though ferocious blood-red serpents were baring their fangs at the ready to strike. "The rest leave us." Nhero nodded and turned to his men, who apanied to escort Moulin and hisrades. Although hesitant, they had no choice but to vacate the room as their leader wills it. Once only ''the captives'' and Nhero were left, Malyana regained her smile. Her bare feet tread the carpets as though she was gliding. Her arms swayed with her hips as she walked towards the line of people Nhero brought for her. For some reason, they felt as if they could not tear their gaze away from the alluring beastman. Even Nhero could not help but nce at her no matter how much he''d restrained herself. Malyana raised her hand and snapped her fingers. In a split second, Moulin felt a sharp breeze, and before he could react, something pulled down all their hoods simultaneously. Moulin closed his eyes as the light shone upon his face. He immediately lowered his head to let his vision adjust. Meanwhile, Malyana''s eyebrows rose as she assessed the people before her. The first thing that caught her eye was one particr young man. Delicate pale skin, a bit of muscle, the silvery hair that appeared to look like gold coils under the warm light, and the brief glimpse of bright stunning silver eyes. She was already satisfied with every person''s looks. However, this young man was like a radiant shining diamond among a pile of ss rocks. Truly, captivating. Moulin had already stiffened once those ruby eyes zeroed on him. He suppressed the need to shoot icicles in her way. "A group of Maeruthans..." Malyana turned to Nhero once she regained her calm. "You''ve surprised me. I wondered how you managed to capture them unscathed. They don''t look easy to defeat." "We were lucky." Was all Nhero could say. "Lucky... How charming, I hate to agree with you, but I''ll consider it." Malyana smiled, "We have a big guest today, and he''s looking for a brand new ything. After all, is finished, I''ll grant you anything you need. You have impressed me, Nhero." "I''m thankful for your praise." Nhero bowed his head, feeling his guts turn inside him. Malyana chuckled. "Of course, I have to reward myself as well. The brothel has be ''very'' profitable. I am connected with strings all over the city." She paused to breathe in the strong aromatic scent of the room. "It''s been days since I''ve tasted something young..." Her gaze flitted towards Moulin and the young man restrained a shudder. Nhero abruptly raised his gaze once he saw the mistress'' interest in Moulin. "My Lady, should we not keep your guest waiting? I believe he''s already arrived in his private room." "Hm, I see you''re quite eager to sell off your harvest, Nhero." Malyana grinned. Her eyes deepened. "However, you know I do not like to wait as well..." "..." ... Moulin internally sighed. It appears he won''t be escaping this. Although his manly pride rose for the first time, he wasn''t looking forward to the situation. Moulin could hear Nhero''s telepathic apology as the man looked away. Breaking the silence, Malyana nodded. "Well, then. I''ll have the rest of you await me in the cleansing chambers." Snapping her fingers again, one of the golden statues suddenly moved. The golden man turned his head, rose from the floor, and escorted Nhero and the others away. Leaving a nce at Moulin, Nhero calmly followed the golden statue with the rest of the men. Perhaps, it was a ''good luck'' or ''you''re on your own'' sign. Moulin pressed his lips together at his misfortune. "Now then..." Malyana smiled. Her eyes seemed to glow brightly as she examined Moulin. Snap! Another snap of her fingers, and Moulin felt the world spiral around him before an empty red room formed around him. "..." The foxdy was missing. ... A seductive chuckle echoed around him. An ominous feeling crept up his spine. Unarmed and alone, Moulin felt slightly cautious. Herugh echoed, resounding around him as though multiple clones of her surrounded him. ... Finally, it ceased. "Moulin." Hearing his name, Moulin flinched. There was no feminine voice but a rather familiar deep masculine tone. Moulin turned his head. "!!!" He froze in his ce with wide eyes. Shock and disbelief crossed his face. "H-Hadrian!" He shouted amidst his surprise. The man before him only wore a calm expression. Nevertheless, Moulin could see the relief and concern within those golden eyes, But it wasn''t his expression and presence that shocked Moulin. It was the fact that his lover was wearing nothing but a golden silk cloth wrapped around his waist. A golden pin was tying it in ce. His wheat skin was bare, exposing the sin of it. From the width of his neck, his broad shoulders, muscr out-sized arms, defined and toned stomach, and rolling down to the deep v of his navel- every part of him was exuding the striking energy of masculinity. Muscle-bound and deliciously naked. Moulin had frequently seen Hadrian''s nudity countless times. However, don''t you think this is a terrible ce to fucking strip! "Calm down..." Hadrian spoke, taking note of the redness of Moulin''s ears. ''How can I fucking calm down?!'' Moulin internally screamed. Chapter 298: The Third Young Masters Suspicions Chapter 298: The Third Young Master''s Suspicions A soft echoingugh resounded throughout the area as if it was a sound bouncing off the dark walls of a deep endless cave. Moulin stopped. He raised his head and realized that the ceiling had disappeared. What reced it was infinite pitch-ck darkness stretching so high it was impossible to see the end of it. Perhaps, there was no end. It appeared like tendrils trying to lure the young aphrodite beneath. Afterward, a slow enticing sigh soundedthe sound of an amused woman appreciating her creation. Moulin narrowed his eyes. It was evident that the mistress had kept him trapped within some space. It could be an illusion of a room, but to find out, he must take action. However, under the eyes of the master of the illusion, he is a helpless mouse forced to hide his identity. For a moment, Moulin strangely thought he was alone. Moulin lowered his head, and his eyes stared at the man standing in front of him. "..." Hadrian met his unwavering gaze. Those golden pupils were captivating in a sinful way. Moulin was undoubtedly swayed. However, he felt as if there was something missing... ''I didn''t expect the person in your heart to be... such a fascinating man.'' The Mistress'' voice spoke once again. Her figure was nowhere to be found but Moulin reckoned she was here. Her presence was here, untouchable and unseen. She was watching him. Her words clicked something in his thoughts. The brightness in the youth''s eyes diminished instantly. ''I knew it, he thought. "Moulin..." Hadrian spoke. His voice is calm. The youth faced him expressionlessly. "Don''t imitate him. You are not him." ... ''Pfft! Hahahahahahahaha!'' The walls trembled. The floor vibrated. It was as though the whole room was affected by the explosive emotion from the woman''sughter. Moulin turned his gaze away. Every bit of him is cautious as he recognized the vigorous power surging around him. How can he break through this? ''Oh, how amusing.'' Malyana chuckled. ''To think I would have this little treasure see through my magic. How interesting!'' Moulin abruptly turned around, feeling the abnormality of the energy behind him. He drew back and watched as hundreds of ck snakes fell from the darkness above. They coiled around each other, hissing endlessly. Their reptilian eyes glowed a bright gold, beautiful and terrifying. Forming a tall figure, they hardened into stone. Stone faded into soft flesh before Moulin''s eyes. Locks of golden hair fell past her shoulder. The curled tips ended right below the curve of her behind. Dressed in her usual loose red clothing, Malyana revealed herself with a wicked smile hanging on her lips. Snap! Moulin froze, caught off guard when the orcan female snapped her fingers. rmed, he narrowed his eyes, breaking restraints, and summoned a long pure-white sword. His de sliced through the air as he swiveled. The daring tip of his two-edged de glowed. It was an inch away from the bare skin of the man''s neck. Hadrian was reaching towards him. Pupils dark, shaped into slits like a viper''s. His handsome appearance exuded fierce energy like a predator ready to kill. Moulin was able to stop him in time. Even this fake had the awareness to fear being in. "Hm... I knew your looks weren''t the only interesting thing about you." Malyana spoke. Her eyes fell on the sword within Moulin''s grasp. A dazzling white de emanating pure precious energy. Her eyes slightly widened, curious and surprised. She examined Moulin''s figure before speaking. "Nhero must have recruited you." She said, raising her hand. Moulin watched as the person before him withdrew, standing straight like a pir. The youth lowered his sword, slowly sensing the illusion''s intent to retreat. However, his grip on his weapon remained tight. He will stay cautious until he is free. Drawing back, Moulin nced at the woman standing behind him. "..." "I won''t bite, little snowke." Malyana chuckled, resting a hand on her hip. "I will not harm you. I was already aware of your identity from the moment you stepped into my chambers." "..." Moulin narrowed his eyes and turned around. If that was true, was she pretending not to know about Nhero and us? Moulin felt slightly anxious. This woman is even more dangerous than he thought. He had no way of escaping this ce without causing a racket in the brothel. Now that his identity was exposed and he was trapped in this strange space of illusions, Moulin decided to withdrew the idea of fighting his way out. Perhaps, distracting this woman will give him enough time to think of another solution. Finally lifting his head, Moulin spoke. "What do you want?" "Now, that''s better. Your voice is quite charming." Malyana praised. Her red lips curved into a smile as Moulin only narrowed his eyes. Breathing out a rxed sigh, she tilted her head with a smile. "You''re a purifier, aren''t you?" "..." "I see." Glowing brightly, her ruby eyes appeared enchanting. Although Moulin refused to respond, she was already convinced. The sword in his hand made it all clear. Malyana cleared her throat. "I am not your enemy." The look in Moulin''s eyes was cold and terrifying. He wasn''t convinced. Malyana already predicted his response and continued, "I have already known about Nhero''s silly attempt to assassinate the Orcan Lords. Now, I am convinced he is serious about it. His movements are too easy to predict for a master of illusions and magic. However, I cannot deny that I, as well as many others, detest the rulers of this city. We share the same goal." Moulin was seething. "You have men and women to engage themselves in debauchery, threw them at paying ''guests.'' Spreading this essence in the air to muddle the minds of every single people stepping into this brothel. How am I to believe that you have the same intentions as Nhero?" "So you''ve realized..." Malyana rubbed her chin with her finger. ''Perhaps, the incense is useless against purifiers.'' Sheposed herself. "These men and women I have taken in are determined people who work alongside me. They are my ears and eyes. And I am not that vicious and cruel to force the unwilling on those worthless pigs. My magic indeed disrupts the minds of everyone inside this building. However, it does not work on those I have blessed. The customers who frequent this establishment are those with ranks, distinguished people. They are weak against any magic I have cast. Their little mouths tend to babble about recklessly when they are drunk and hypnotized." "..." Moulin drew his brows together. "I shall show you the truth of my heart if you wish." Malyana moved forward and extended her hand. "Hold it." "..." Moulin wanted to draw back. He stared at the hand cautiously before making up his mind. Reaching out his arm, his fingers touched Malyana''s pale palm. The woman took the chance to grab Moulin''s hand. Suddenly, Moulin held his breath, pressing his lips together as his perception abruptly magnified a thousand times. The loud beating of Malyana''s heart drummed in his ears. The rush of her blood and stillness of her ruby pupils. And he could see it- the glistening white of her inner soul. Her aura was dark, like grey smoke billowing. Her soul, a being''s most vulnerable element, was pure and dotted with a hint of red, but none of it was corrupt. Moulin didn''t know how he was able to witness this, but he knows now about Malyana''s truth. Pulling away, Moulin felt his senses return to normal. His pupils are quivering of what he''d experienced, but he remained calm. "Do you see it?" Malyana spoke, a bit anticipating. Moulin nodded. "Yes..." Sighing, the orcan fox smiled. Her tail swayed excitedly. "Why are you telling me this?" Moulin asked her. His brows knitted. "I want to aid you and your ns to defeat the City Lords. I see Nhero has brought quite a capablepany. Perhaps, he will seed. However, I will assure you, with my help, it will be much easier." "..." "Well?" Moulin knew he wasn''t the only one to be making decisions. Especially as something as crucial as this. With a sigh, the young man could only say. "I am not the only person to be deciding." Malyana raised her brows. Her nails tapped on her skin as she rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "I see. Then I shall be speaking about this matter to yourrades as well." The young aphrodite in front of her nodded. The fox woman sighed. Tutting, she gave an understanding nod. "Very well, I-" BOOOM!! Out of the blue, a violent tremble shook the whole space, fiercely vibrating. Moulin held his ground as he gazed around them cautiously. The energy around them turned chaotic and intense. The endless shaking beneath his feet almost made him lose his bnce. Malyana gnashed her teeth. "What in the world-" BOOOM!! Malyana hurriedly nced at Moulin and snapped her fingers. "Harow!" The clone impersonating Hadrian moved and held Moulin in a protective embrace. Moulin flinched, but he didn''t refuse the clone''s intent to keep him still. Savage energy was shing against the protective barrier of Malyana''s illusion space. It was persistent and powerful! Malyana feared the collision of both her and the opposing energy would destroy her space, shattering it. Gritting her teeth, she turned to the two people behind her to teleport them to safety. She couldn''t lose this space! However, it was toote. BOOOOOOOMMM!! Walls cracked and shattered like a destroyed mirror. Overpowered by the energy, Malyana''s space could no longer withstand its attack. The world around Moulin seemed to crash and break down, dissipating away. Mana was slipping everywhere. Malyana''s ruby eyes widened in shock. She stood rooted to the ground witnessing the destruction of her creation. How was something she had worked to create for years was destroyed in mere seconds. Although she was devastated, she suppressed the anger and snapped her fingers. Moulin closed his eyes as a bright light shed around him. .... In the next second, he found himself standing on a carpeted floor. The smell of incense in the air was strong and warm light kissed the paleness of his face. Breathing out, he opened his eyes slowly. It appears that they have teleported back to Malyana''s chambers. "Gh!" The first thing he saw was Malyana''s body, thrown across the room, crashing hard into a wall. Wood broke, and splinters flew into the air. "Moulin!" It was Emlen''s voice, Moulin recognized. Stunned by the abruptness of the situation, Moulin lifted his gaze and saw his elder brother with a face brimming with endless worry. There were there behind him, looks of hisrades. And standing in the middle of the room was none other than the man Moulin hoped to see. The real dominating Lord Hadrian Hercullio. The youth felt relief pour down inside his heart. The only strange thing that bothered Moulin was that Hadrian wore a dark expression as he met Moulin''s gaze. Chapter 299: An Understanding Husband Chapter 299: An Understanding Husband "Hadrian..." The whisper fell from his lips. The youth''s heart began to beat wildly, as loud as the thoughts swirling in his head. Ever since his rebirth, Hadrian hadn''t shown him such fierce expression. The man''s eyes were burning with unrestrained anger. Something manic as bubbling within it, awaiting the chance to burst open. Moulin wasn''t scared. He was confused and worried. Questions swirled in his head, and he didn''t know how to obtain the answers to each of them. The only question, so clear and bright, in his mind, appeared to float in the evening of his thoughts. ''Is Hadrian angry at... me?'' Never again did Moulin want Hadrian to suffer. And the look on the man''s face now was enough to arouse the anxiety in his heart. "Is it my fault?'' "Moulin!" The call boomed in his ears, shattering the young man''s world of thoughts. Silver eyes lifted, turning away from the Lord Hadrian''s gaze and stopping at Emlen who''s face was brimming with perplexity. His expression suddenly cleared Moulin''s mind. When he felt the sting in his hands, he looked down. He didn''t realize he was clenching his fists so tight that his nails cut his palms. Theyer of frost receded into his skin as he rxes, forcing himself to calm down. Meeting Hadrian''s gaze again, Moulin was calmer. Unfortunately, Hadrian''s gaze remained frightful. Knitting his brows, Moulin decided to question Hadrianter. There was the sound of breaking wood, cracking floorboards, and the falling dust from the ceiling. Every soul within the room shifted their attention to the woman rising from the wreckage. Malyana groaned and sighed as she rose. Her ruby eyes were cold and helpless. Fortunately, she wasn''t hurt. The only thing that disappointed her was the rudeness of Moulin''srades and his so-called lover. Ignoring the eyes around her, she dusted her sleeves and torso with her hands before straightening her back. There was not a scratch on her, which relieved Moulin. "Honestly, maeruthans are indeed rude and barbaric." She muttered, loud enough for everyone to hear. Then she turned to Moulin with a smile, "Of course, you''re different from them, little snowke." Moulin sighed, muttering an apology. "Moulin, are you alright?" Emlen rushed towards his little brother. However, he stopped halfway. His expression was cautious and attentive, as though he was trying to move without waking a gigantic slumbering beast. Emlen was near, and Moulin could clearly see where his gaze was directed. It was from behind him. Slowly, Moulin turned his head slightly. And there behind him was a man, d only at his waist, revealing its nude torso and the striking likeness as that of Hadrian''s features. The only difference was its pure ck eyes and golding slit pupils. Eyes of a snake. Moulin raised his brows. This was Malyana''s creature who protected him. The youth paused, thoughts clicking. So this was what caused the silence around him and the cautious gazes Moulin thought were directed at him. That means Hadrian wasn''t angry at him... He was- "Get away from him!" Emlen mustered up his courage and grabbed Moulin''s arm. He pulled his little brother to his side and inspected him for injuries. Releasing a relieved sigh, he turned his attention back to the creature impersonating their Lord. His grey eyes looked as if they could pierce through steel. "Brother, no," Moulin spoke hurriedly before his elder brother could do something dangerous. Emlen turned to him in confusion. "The mistress and I have spoken to each other. She''s..." Moulin nced at the fox woman eyeing him with a curious look. "... an ally." ... The silence was heavy around him. Fortunately, it was brief, and Moulin didn''t have to suffer from the stillness of the air. Their gazes were almost drilling into his skin. "Tell us..." Hadrian was the first to break the silence. His eyes coldly nced at the creature possessing his features before meeting his lover''s pure silver eyes. Every little movement he would make seemed to make anyone around him tense. His aura was too suffocating, and there was nothing they could do about it. Taking one deep breath, Moulin began to exin the details about the discussion between him and Malyana. It was brief and direct, and in less than a couple of minutes, the people within the room understood. Moulin could point out several unconvinced expressions when he lifted his eyes. Their wary eyes were directed to Malyana and Hadrian''s clone. However, it was Hadrian and Emlen''s response that mattered. "Do you believe her?" Hadrian suddenly questioned Moulin. There was a short silence between them. The youth gazed into Hadrian''s eyes, knowing the man was well aware of Moulin''s emotions. Feeling the tender thumps of his own heartbeat, Moulin slightly lowered his gaze. "I didn''t see any... dishonesty in her heart. She''s somehow knowledgeable about me and my abilities." "And you want to know more from her." Hadrian surmised. Moulin nodded. He felt a hand caress his cheek, making him raise his gaze. Hadrian gave him a soft look as he slowly strokes the smooth skin underneath the youth''s bright eyes. The slow and warm breaths that came from Moulin''s nose slowly eased the raging fire in his heart. Hadrian finally sighed and spoke, "I will hear her." With Hadrian''s decision spoken, no one objected. Emlen was a bit reluctant. However, he was busier trying to keep Moulin away from the beast woman and her pet. Malyana overhead their conversation and was more interested in the interaction between the little snowke and his big handsome lover. Moreover, the young purifier''s brother looked quite amusing. She felt so fortunate to be able to meet new beautiful faces today. Only, these beauties were too fierce. As Hadrian and Emlen discussed with Malyana, Moulin and the others were forced to standby and wait in another room. Malyana''s chambers were fortified with a strange barrier, keeping any sound inside no matter how loud it was. Moulin couldn''t help but sigh at their luck, ignoring the ominous feeling creeping at the back of his mind. A few momentster, Nhero and his men entered the chambers. Moulin was spared from exining as the others kept him away from the room and the heavy aura surrounding it. "See? I told you you''d live." Ghana shed an amused grin as she crossed her arms. Jagra lifted his head from his arms, revealing a pale expression. "I... was almost assaulted! Their gazes... felt like insects swarming my body..." He shuddered, recalling when a drunk orc stopped him. Luckily, he escaped with a clean kick between the man''s legs. Finally, the chamber doors opened, revealing a grinning Malyana. Her eyes shined beautifully as she made her way to Moulin''s side of the room. Hadrian, Emlen, and Nhero trailing behind her, wearing dark gazes. Although their discussion looked sessful, Malyana must have said something that made them look like they were about to tear someone''s head off. "My snowke, the alliance was sessful!" She chuckled. Her crimson nails trailed down her jaw as she spoke. Her tail swayed as though it was dancing in the air. Her mood seemed to brighten the surroundings. "Now, we only one problem left to finish!" She added. Without breaking eye contact with the silver-eyed youth, she raised her hand and beckoned. "Harow! Come and bring our little snowke a change of clothes." The man impersonating Hadrian abruptly stiffened. His skin transformed into a dark scale surface. Bones creaked, and muscles shifted. Even the golden silk clothe wrapped around its waist vanished. Golden hair darkened and lengthened. What appeared before Moulin''s eyes was a tall creature. It slouched as the room couldn''t amodate its height. Skin dark and scary, and its long wavy pitch-ck hair reached the bottom of its knees. It was nude, but none of its private organs were found. However, what was more shocking was its eyeless face and its giant mouth in a long frown. Its ws are sharp as steel, and muscles wrapped its body, exposing its strength. A... A malibreed? The creature made a deep vibrating hum facing the smiling Malyana before it kneeled on the wooden floor. The loud thumps of his knees resounded throughout the silent room. Every single gaze witnessed as the creature sank into the solid floor as a person would sink in a river. Before everyone could be overwhelmed by the stillness around them, Emlen burst out, unable to contain his shock. "WHAT IN THE WORLD-wait" He then paused. He released a stuttering breath before turning to Malyana. "I didn''t agree to it!" "Agree to what?" Moulin asked, confused. When he looked at Hadrian, the man only nced at Malyana. The Foxdy sighed and flicked the golden hair over her shoulder before speaking. "Who else is capable enough to blend in and capture Lord rius? Our little snowke here has all the qualities that man desires. A slender build, smooth white delicate skin, bright silver eyes, and... that rare hair color." Moulin then understood. He was now aware of Emlen''s reluctance and the cold look on Hadrian''s face. The people around him only cleared their throats as they looked away. Unmoving, Ghana and Jagra stare at Moulin with wide eyes. If circumstances were different, this scene would have been intriguing. "Is there something wrong?" Malyana tilted her head. "No. He''s not going." Hadrian spoke. His eyes deepened as he met Malyana''s stare. "He''s staying here with me-" "Hadrian," Moulin called. The young man crossed his arms. Unwavering, he stood, receiving Lord Hadrian''s golden stare. There was a calm look in Moulin''s silver eyes as he met the man''s overwhelming gaze. To the others, his courage still amazed them no matter how many times they''ve witnessed it. After a few moments, Lord Hadrian unclenched his fists. The conceding look in his eyes relieved Moulin. There was no need for more words. "He''ll go." Hadrian finally spoke. "What?!" Emlen gaped, despite the dropping jaws around him. "Are you... Are you out of your mind? Did it slip through your ears why that bastard prefers people who look like my brother?!" Hadrian calmly looked at Emlen. "Moulin... wants to settle things with him. He... didn''t have the chance before." Why does it look like he''s defending himself? Was what everyone thought. They were witnessing the scene they felt they would only witness once in a lifetime. To see the powerful Lord Hercullio defeated against a single word from precious young master Moulin. Nodding, Moulin gave his elder brother a smile. "I can deal with the bastard quick, brother. I''ll clean him off swiftly and neatly." "..." If it were before, Emlen would definitely fall for those looks. But currently witnessing the darkness behind that gentle and soft smile, Emlen was at a loss for words. His lips parted, but no words were spoken. Witnessing the scene, Nhero and Malyana carefully analyzed Moulin''s methods. The young Aphrodite is crafty and sly. It was almost inspiring. Finally, a gurgle sounded. Emerging from the ground, Harow appeared with a set of clothes neatly hanging over his lengthy arm. It if wasn''t for the fact that his features matched exactly as a malibreed has, he would''ve appeared like a loyal and obedient titan. "Well done, Harow." Malyana strode towards the creature and lifted the clothes. She chuckled lowly as she faced Moulin and the others. "Now, little snowke. We don''t have much time. It''s time to get dressed." "..." Moulin silently eyed the clothes carefully. ''Are these... really clothes? or... A piece of transparent fabric...?'' Emlen''s face reddened a thousand shades deeper. He almost screamed. "My brother is not fucking wearing that!" Chapter 300: The Third Young Master In Red Chapter 300: The Third Young Master In Red Within the mind-muddling haze surrounding the lone man inside the decorated room, ying with the golden hilt of his scabbard and the patient light in his eyes, he smiles at his lonesome state. Lord Quade rius had already finished three bottles as he waited. It was funny to think how he used to hide and conceal his depravity back when the Kron hadn''t corrupted most of the worldhiding his inner self just to please his family and those worthless fools who were so bold and proud in front of him. Now, he didn''t have to hide anymore. The world was darker than it already was. What was the use of feigning goodness? Quadeughed lowly as he slowly swirled the wine in his cup. He leaned back, wondering about how long was Malyana apprasing her new goods. Eyeing the bed situated not far from the couch he was sitting on, he imagined smooth and delicate pale flesh rubbing the satin sheets. The low moans and cries from sweet delectable lips. Quade closed his eyes, half smiling. He hoped the person they would send him had much lighter colored hair and rare bright eyes. It would be better if they would be a little fierce as well. The more simr..., the better. Knock! Knock! At the sound, Quade lifted his head. A smirk was stered on his face. ''Finally...'' "Come in..." The doors opened with a slow creak. Suddenly, Quade felt as though this person was intentionally making him wait to raise his interests further. Quade narrowed his eyes. ''What a minx...'' "Don''t keep me waiting." He said darkly, adjusting in his seat and popping off the first few buttons of his shirt. The man observed as the person closed the door behind him and stepped into the low light of the room. His eyes widened slightly. Adorned by the translucent red silk, his skin was rosy and pale as though warm milk was poured on it. The person was indeed a man. However, his androgynous figure would pass him for a woman. Walking towards Quade in torturous slow steps, the person''s arms and shoulders were bare. The two slits of the red silk skirt entuate his slender legs with his wrists and ankles adorned by gold and jewels. Indeed he was a soul-sucking appearance. It was enough to drown Quade in awe and silence. But what was more captivating was the loos soft curls of pure-white hair draping down the person''s torso. The red gauze that masked half of his face only served to heighten Quade''s curiosity. It felt as if a lustful deity was visiting him. "Come here, My sweet." Quade sat up straight, allured by the beauty of the creature presented before him. So simr... So damn simr... It felt as if Quade was really touching ''him''. Obeying his orders, the masked beauty walked closer and closer until he was only a step before the man''s feet. Quade could no longer bear it and grabbed the young man''s hips with both his hands. His fingers felt the soft flesh beneath that thin garment. He wanted to rip it off. The young man didn''t even release a single yelp or gasp as Quade had his way. This made the lustful man even more curious and captivated. The mystery was drowning him. "What soft skin you have..." Quade smelt the sweet perfume from the young man''s garbed belly. He felt some muscle beneath. This must be a well-fed fellow. The better... Quade didn''t need to worry about breaking him open. Suddenly, Quade felt fingers trailing from his nape up to the strands of his hair. The ticklish feeling he felt burned inside him. From all the whores he had been with, this was the quietest and mysterious one. The thrill Quade felt made him smile obsessively. Oh, how daring. He looked up. "Why don''t you show me your face-" Quade stopped. ... Piercing silver eyes were frighteningly staring deep at him as though it was cutting through his eyeballs and digging into his skull. A shuddering chill crept up Quade''s spine. Suddenly, he felt as though a ferocious predator was looking at him, the prey. He felt like he shouldn''t even lift a finger. This feeling... it was all so familiar. So nostalgic... Someone used to look at him like this... Staring into those terrifying eyes, Quade unmovingly held his breath. Silver eyes... Pure white hair... His heart drummed as the answer unearthed itself from the back of his mind. Impossible... Impossible... "Hello, Quade..." Suddenly, the person''s eyes curved. Quade failed to predict the youth''s next movements. He felt Moulin grab his jaw and m him back on the couch. Crack! Quade''s agonizing cry was blocked by Moulin''s hand. There was a sharp throb on Quade''s jawbone. In the next instant, a biting cold spread itself from beneath the youth''s palm. Quade''s eyes widened in fear as the severe cold stretched outwards, biting into the man''s skin, freezing his lips. And he was struck by a painful punch on his temple. His bodyid limp on the couch, looking lifeless. "Drunk idiot..." The youth in red whispered. He couldn''t believe how Quade was quickly knocked out with a single punch. Moulin yearned to do more. What a joke... Ripping off the redce from his face, Moulin used the fabric to tie up the unconscious lord. He rose up and carefully analyzed the room for any threats. He stiffened when he heard footsteps. No, Ghana and the others should''ve taken care of the guards outside; it could be them. But just to be safe, Moulin materialized a dagger of ice in his hand. Whoosh! The young maeruthan immediately swiveled and hurled the dagger behind him. "!!!" Hadrian caught the dagger effortlessly and cocked one eyebrow. His expression remained neutral afterward as he made his towards his lover in red. "Did you not know it was me?" Moulin shrugged as he turned around. "I did. But where''s the fun in that, My Lord. I should punish a sneaking man." Moulin''s expression remained serious as when he felt strong arms slid around his waist, hands pressing against his skin. The warmth of Hadrian''s touch was tantalizing. Moulin missed it. "Where did he touch you?" Hadrian''s words tickled his ear. The hot breath caressed the youth''s delicate skin. "Tell me..." Moulin gasp when one of Hadrian''s hands suddenly syed itself on his stomach. Possessive finger pressing into the silken garb as if threatening to rip it open. Hadrian''s chest pressed closer into the aphrodite''s back. "Tell me..." His tone became darker and colder. "Ahem!" Moulin froze, and he looked up to find Malyana crossing her arms with an intrigued smile on her face. Behind her was Emlen''s scrunched-up expression. The young Lord''s expression was simr to that of a crumpled paper. Malyana raised her eyebrows with a grin. "As much as I would like you two to continue, I believe it is best to relieve your desires privately." Moulin reddened intensely. Emlen roared. "I-I... Get the fuck away from him!" He marched towards the two and grabbed Moulin. Emlen''s face was dark as he nced at the unbothered Hercullian Lord, who cared more about Malyana''s words than Emlen''s warning. Emlen shed a dark look on the unconscious sleazy bastard on the couch as well. In anger, he kicked Quade''s limp body. "Fucking bastard." The four acted quickly, covering any traces of them in the private room and taking the unconscious captive. Nhero raised the signal, and the group guarding the private room immediately dispersed. It was as if nothing had urred. ..................... "There, That ought to do it..." Ghana said as she rose from the floor, admiring her creation before her. Quade was tied up in a chair, wearing an amulet to restrain all his abilities. The man was a maeruthan, after all. It was best to be cautious. Moulin nodded as he eyed the unconscious man in the room. Malyana had prepared a secret room just underneath an inn she owned in the South City. The area was abandoned, and it was the perfect ce to hide and torture someone. Moulin didn''t even want to know how Malyana meant by that. "Are you alright?" Turning his head, Moulin faced the foxdy standing beside him. "Yes..." Malyana nodded as she crossed her arms, "Lord rius belongs to one of the maeruthan families who help found this City. Although his lifestyle didn''t seem to change even if the Lord of the City was reced, it was interesting to witness an obsessed man. I recalled he was enamored of a young maeruthan in his youth... he died sadly..." Her ruby eyes seemed to take in even a slight reaction from the young man beside her. "..." Moulin chuckled. "I don''t know what you mean, My Lady." "Hm, I''ll find out for sure." Malyana sighed before she went to leave the room. Ghana and the rest followed after her, intent to inquire about their free-living spaces in the inn. The only person who remained was Moulin. A white silk coat was wrapped around his shoulders as he stood... waiting. Finally, when minutes have gone by, he spoke, "I know you''re awake. It''s useless to pretend in front of me." ... Out of the blue, a deep chuckle sounded. The once unconcious man slowly raised his head. His eyes were brimming with excitement. "It''s been a long time, young master Moulin." Moulin grimaced. Chapter 301: Obedient Husband Chapter 301: Obedient Husband "I thought you were dead..." Moulin turned his head to the side. He wasn''t at all affected by that terrible smile on the man''s face. Strange. It has been so long since he had even seen this man. Why does he still remember how he used to look. Shuddering, Moulin threw the thought at the back of his mind. His eyes slowly drifted to the horrible bruising he made on the man''s face. Nevertheless, it was fortunate the man still had the wits to talk. "You... won''t talk to me?" Quade''s smile fell. The craze in his eyes became darker and darker, yet he still hadn''t wiped off the smile on his face. "Hm?... Why won''t you talk to me? You know... I never believed you were dead." "..." Moulin only looked at him calmly as he kept talking. "Why were you so easily killed? How did the brave, virtuous, and beautiful young master die so easily? Your name was all they talked about before. The courageous aphrodite maeruthan joining impossible missions, surviving in the wild, and rescuing the lives of Lords. Pah! And you were killed so... so... easily." ''Why was this all about me?'' Moulin internally questioned. ''It''s not like we met many times before. I practically ignored his existence.'' "You... " Quade gritted his teeth. His smile was twitching. "You ruined me..." "..." Creak! The door to the room opened, and the two people within both raised their heads to look. Striding with long and slow steps, Lord Hadrian Hercullio searched the room. His eyes stopped at Moulin, and he didn''t hesitate toe over. His tall stature was enough to make all men cower in fear. Golden eyes glowing like a devil''s gaze. Everything about him screamed dangerously. It was only in Moulin''s eyes did he appear loving and gentle. Moulin''s eyes softened as Hadrian approached him. Acting as if there was no one else in the room this time, Hadrian reached out his hand and caressed Moulin''s rosy cheek. "You''ll get cold if you don''t get changed," Hadrian whispered as he thumbed the rouge spread on Moulin''s cheek. His eyes were ncing down at the red outfit of his beloved. Moulin nodded, "I will change soon." "Ha!" The pair were interrupted by the manicughter belonging to the third person in the room. Catching their attention, Quade''sughter died down, and a terrible smile appeared on his face. "So it was true! The murdering Lord really was enamored by the third young master. Howughable! So? Did you turn crazy enough to bring him back from the dead? Is this how he''s here? Did he pleased you so much that you couldn''t forget about him?" Hadrian''s eyes narrowed, and in the next second, he appeared before Quade and grabbed the man''s jaw just like how Moulin did. The pain from his jaw was aroused, and Quade released an agonizing scream. Only this time, Hadrian''s hold was much tighter, much stronger, and even more excruciating. There was a terrible look in Hadrian''s eyes. The golden pools of his pupils seemed to overwhelm Quade to the point of trembling in fear. He was gazing into the eyes of death. He felt like he would be eaten alive. He was going to die... He was going to die... He... couldn''t look away... "Hadrian..." Moulin called. It was but one word, but it was enough for Hadrian to stop. The Golden Lord raised his head, realizing the frosty sheet that had spread on Quade''s jaw. Hadrian was too distracted to realized he had triggered Moulin''s abilities. But there was no regret in his eyes. He was still unsatisfied. A thousand of deaths from this man couldn''t satisfy him. He wanted to cut him deep, mangle him, stitch him up again, and mangle him. Over and over... "Come here, Hadrian..." Moulin called softly. Narrowing his eyes, Hadrian pulled away. He gazed down at Quade. "Pity..." Pity, I couldn''t have my way with you. Quade wheezed as he breathed. His face was in so much pain as if he was being mauled by a hundred rats, slowly and painfully. Hadrian turned around and enveloped Moulin with his embrace. "I''m good." Moulin rolled his eyes. He smiled helplessly. "Yes, you are. Now take me back..." The two of them headed to the door and were in time to see Nhero and Malyana entering the room. "Oh, so you were here and..." Malyana tilted her head to nce at the sobered man behind them. Her eyes glinted. "...he''s awake." "Good," Nhero spoke. A storm filled his eyes as he beckoned a few of his men to enter. "The better..." Moulin said a couple of words to them before he and Hadrian walked past them. Malyana raised a brow, intrigued. "You don''t wish to join the interrogation? I believe it will be fun." Her eyes glistened excitedly. Hadrian nced at her and pulled Moulin close to him, "We have other matters to attend." "Oh!..." Malyana bit her lip, resisting a smile. Her eyes drifted to the reddening youth who struggled to keep a straight expression. Oh, dear. How exciting. "I see. Well, don''t mind me indulging with your brother, little snowke. You wouldn''t want anyone to interrupt. I believe you need more than enough time to settle your... matters." She shed a sly smile at the two lovers. Hadrian nodded. "You have gratitude, My Lady." Amused by Hadrian''s sudden politeness, Malyana chuckled. "Nothing refreshing than having two wonderful men indulging in their desires. How exciting..." Moulin''s eyebrows drew together. "Wait, what do you mean about my brother?-" Before he could finish, Hadrian instantly teleported them back to Moulin''s quarters. Surprised by the sudden interruption, Moulin stared nkly at the simple bed across his room. "..." Malyana blinked her eyes as she stared at the empty hallway. Rubbing her chin, she smiled. ''That Lord certainly was eager to devour his little lover, I wonder how Moulin would survive underneath him.'' She shook her head in sympathy. ''But they truly suit each other...'' For a moment, there was a nostalgic look in her eyes, but it was gone after a second. She turned and closed the door of the room. ....................... Warms breaths. Steady panting. Tongues swirled, connected, and battling for dominance. Feeling the wood pressed against his back, Moulin felt trapped, cornered with no way to escape. Inside him was a fire, burning brightly, scorching his insides, and he loved it. He missed it. As Hadrian had him pinned to the wall, he circled his arms around the grown man''s neck, fingers ying with the gold strands. Angling his head, he moved his lips, opening willingly as Hadrian devoured him. He felt Hadrian''s hand weaved through his head, caressing his scalp, a possessive hold. The way Hadrian guided him as they kissed, softly, intimately, and brimming with desire. "We''ll take long," Moulin whispered when he was given the chance to breathe. "They will notice..." "Hm, they will," Hadrian whispered against his lover''s lips, savoring the softness of it against his own. He wrapped his arm tighter around the young man, loving how well they fit together closely. Hearing Hadrian''s unbothered response, Moulin chuckled. "Rude. It may not be embarrassing for you, but it is for me. My brother is out there." "..." Hadrian paused shortly, thinking why Moulin''s elder brother has toe along everywhere they go. Moulin pped his shoulder. "Don''t do anything bad." "Mn..." Hadrian agreed with a helpless nod. It was amusing to find Hadrian so obedient. There was a faint excitement bubbling inside Moulin. How cute that Hadrian is today? He seemed like an... "Obedient husband..." Moulin suddenly whispered his thoughts out loud. He froze when he realized. Letting those words sink into his brain, Hadrian lifted his brows. A proud smile adorned his face as he bright his lips closer to Moulin. "Sounds wonderful..." Flushed, Moulin turned away. "Admit it. You''re only taking advantage of me because of what I''m wearing." "I wouldn''t deny it," Hadrian responded as he lowered his head and kissed the Moulin''s smooth jaw. "You look delectable. It makes me want to never to leave the room unsatisfied." Moulin felt heat burn in his cheeks. His heart drummed as he grew conscious of his outfit. His lips parted as he breathed, relishing the closeness of their bodies. His mind drifted to their past intimacies. The rough hands stroking him, pulling him. The soft and eager kisses marking his body. Lips, caressing his bare stomach and downwards... Moulin swallowed. "My love..." Hadrian whispered on his skin. His lips grazed the delicate corbone. He tugged Moulin close to him like a dreadfully desperate man. But he wouldn''t take without a response. Moulin but his lips before responding. "J-Just a little bit..." Chapter 302: Sweet Moments In The Room Chapter 302: Sweet Moments In The Room Hands clenched tightly, bringing within it golden strands, clutching on them as though his life was on the line. Moulin clenched his jaw, breathing out hot breaths. He felt as though his body was on fire. Strong limbs held him in ce, lifted one of his feet from the floor. the back of his knee hooked around one muscr arm. The translucent fabric fell off his shoulder, baring his smooth milky skin. His chest alternately rose and lowered while he arched his neck, allowing warm lips to touch his vulnerable flesh. There was the thrill of the position and the showcase of strength between them. Hadrian had Moulin pressed against the wall, ignoring the bed that waited for them. He kept savoring Moulin''s pale skin with his tongue, marring it with his marks, leaving imprints of him. He didn''t care who might see them when they leave. Hadrian smiled when the youth gasped as he hitched Moulin''s leg higher on his elbow. Hadrian''s fingers spread on the wooden wall behind Moulin. His veins pulsed as he restrained the desire just to take Moulin in the next second. Moulin bit his lips when he felt Hadrian''s other hand slip down from his stomach. His lips parted in a gasp when he felt thoserge hands slip inside the slit in the middle of his thigh, creeping nearing into his core. The careful slowness of Hadrian''s fingers aroused anticipation within the youth. Out of the blue, Hadrian suddenly thrusts his fingers against the drenched slit making Moulin abruptly hold on to him in surprise. The youth''s hand shot out to clutched at Hadrian''s shoulder. Moulin''s heart drummed endlessly. When he found his calm, he abruptly looked up and red at the smirking face gazing at him. "It''s not funny." Moulin snapped. "I thought I was gonna fall." Shaking his head, Hadrian leaned down and kissed Moulin''s frowning lips. "Even if you fall, I will catch you." Moulin looked at Hadrian and sighed. Cliche. "You better promise that." "Mn." Moulin smiled, curling his hands around Hadrian''s neck and bringing their foreheads together. His eyelids lowered as he felt the gentle strokes between his legs. His other feet were on the tips of his toes, trying to bnce himself as he was spread open. The fabric on him was almost transparent. He could see the thrusting fingers moving beneath him, how it parted his opening, moving slowly against the sensitive flesh. The visual was so overwhelming, but he couldn''t stop staring. Moulin was oblivious by his dazed expression as well as the reddening of his ears. He didn''t know how intriguing he looked within Hadrian''s gaze. Now with three digits inside, to the end of every knuckle, sliding in and out. Moulin swallowed. His fingertips trembled as he clutched Hadrian''s shoulder. "Y-You said this would be q-quick." He rasped. "Yes..." Hadrian leaned and whispered against his luscious lips. Kissing the youth gently, he began to quicken his movements, rolling his hips in between Moulin''s thighs. "A little more..." "Mmmn..." Moulin gulped as he closed his eyes, feeling Hadrian close every bit of space between their bodies. Moulin was shocked by his flexibility. His delicate hands found their way on Hadrian''s broad back. Fingertips, digging into the man''s clothes as his body rocked slightly. Moulin felt his insides squirm. His drenched walls were tightening at every pration. "Wa-Wait." "Rx..." Hadrian whispered. "I will be quick." Slick dripped on the floor beneath them. Pleasure rolled in waves inside Moulin. It rose higher and higher. Until Moulin shuddered, cringing as he climbed up the apex of desire. His toes curled, and his muscles stiffened. His forehead glistened with sweat. Afterward, heid limp in Hadrian''s arms, breathing out wearily. However, Hadrian didn''t cease, thrusting his fingers slowly inside Moulin''s wet heat. Moulin kept flinching. Hands were abruptly clutching Hadrian as his sensitivity was being yed nonstop. "W-Wait..." Moulin breathes out heavily. His eyes widened as he nced downwards. ''He wasn''t done?!'' "Hadrian!" Moulin gasped as he was thrown into another orgasm momentster. His arms twitched, feeling drained. Not long after, Hadrian pulled out his fingers and crept towards his backside. Moulin blinked his dazed eyes as he felt fingertips teasing his back hole. Before he could speak, Hadrian slowly inserted one wet finger, gradually reaching deep. "Mnh..." Moulin parted his lips as he leaned his temple on Hadrian''s firm chest. Hadrian looked down and breathed as he felt the warmth of Moulin''s breathing against his clothes. He''s hooked at the sight of the helplessness the youth showed to him. Moulin''s exquisite face, eyes half-closed, damp lips parted. The red silk against his smooth pale skin looked sensual and utterly tempting. Finally inserting more than two fingers inside Moulin''s tight pucker, Hadrian hitched Moulin upwards as he tore off the ties of his pants. Moulin slightly widened his eyes when he felt the blunt end of his lover''s cock. He squirmed somewhat as it pressed for entry. Moulin held his breath as the thick shaft entered him, pushing deep and spreading him open. Gasping a breath, Moulin opened his mouth, releasing a soundless moan. Hadrian groaned at the wet squeeze around his member. Carefully, he hooked Moulin''s other leg on his elbow before he began to thrust slowly. Heavens, how he''d missed this. "H-Hadrian..." Moulin squeaked as his arms wrapped around Hadrian''s neck tightly. He delightfully relished the slowness and the climbing pleasure burning hotly inside him. Hadrian rolled his hips, hitting at that spot inside the youth as he pressed Moulin against the wall with his thrusts. The youth''s silvery hair became messy. The translucent red clothing stuck to his sweaty skin appearing damp and alluring. Rapid breaths came out from his open mouth. His long delicateshes trembled while waves and waves of endless desire repeatedly attacked him. Everything felt so hot that he was melting. Hadrian shut his eyes and clenched his jaw as he pistoned his hips faster. His ears caught the captivatingly sinful sounds escaping his beloved''s mouth. The wet slide of his shaft as he plunged deeper and deeper inside the tight hollow flesh sent shivers down his spine. He couldn''t stop. "Hadrian...Anh!..." Moulin moaned weakly, arching his neck and weaving his fingers through the messy strands of gold. His body rocked violently against the wall. "H-Hurry..." A bellowing groan rumbled within the dominant man''s throat. His fists clenched, and he mmed his all unto the youth. Hadrian''s lips fell upon Moulin''s exposed neck, whispering sweet nothings he wished to say during those empty years alone. Blood surged in his veins as he savored the explicit feeling boiling inside his being. Finally, they burst into climax. Burning pleasure poured down, filling them to the brim before gradually fading along with their breaths. Giving a few final thrusts, Hadrian held Moulin tightly, pressing the youth''s heaving chest to his. Moulin was gasping, trembling in the aftermath of the intensity. Coming down from that pleasurable high. His fingers found strength to w onto Hadrian''s back. Meanwhile, Hadrian slowly inhaled the scent from Moulin''s hair. His hands were rubbing Moulin''s sore muscles. Moulin released an ufortable moan, and Hadrian was quick to know the meaning behind it. With a smile, he pulled out and carried the youth towards the small bathroom on the other side of the room. "We ruined the clothes..." Moulin mumbled as he leaned against the man who was sitting behind him in the tiny wooden tub. Hadrian spared thest few jars of water to rinse him afterward. Bathing together seemed to save them some water. Hadrian nodded as he pecked the smooth curve of Moulin''s shoulder, caring more about washing the youth than worrying about some flimsy clothing. He discreetly washed Moulin''s intimate areas while he savored the fresh smell of the youth''s skin. Moulin turned his head and reached out to pull the man in a deep kiss. He sucked and bit on Hadrian''s lip before pulling away. "We need to go." Although reluctant, Hadrian nodded. He brought Moulin to rinse and carefully helped him changed his clothes. Before exiting the room, he gave the youth onest kiss making Moulin roll his eyes yfully. The door opened with a loud creak. "Ao!" Moulin widened his eyes when Kier charged towards him with little Snow sitting on his furry back. Moulin smiled as the wolf lifted his forelegs with excitement. The wolf was sorge he almost took over the entire hallway. Huffing, Snow yipped as he jumped off Kier''s head and onto Moulin''s face. Moulin grabbed Snow just in time before the little fox could rash on his face. S "Snow, behave yourself. I was only gone for a few hours." Moulin told the fox before settling the beast on his shoulder. ''Ugh, heavy.'' Snow whimpered pitifully as he rubbed against Moulin''s cheek. "Ao..." "Mn, I know. I miss you too." Moulin said helplessly. He warmly stroked both the two beast''s heads. Hadrian, who stood behind Moulin, only eyed the two creatures with a severe gaze. "Moulin! What took you so long?" Footsteps sounded, and Moulin lifted his head to see Jagra marching down the hall worriedly. Suddenly, Jagra stopped, noticing the damp hair of the two men before him. ''Did they share a b-'' ... Jagra''s face abruptly turned red. Stuttering, he addressed Lord Hadrian, berating how stupid. Of course, they did. There was no reason why two lovers wouldn''t share a fucking bed. Chuckling at his friend''s embarrassed expression, Moulin spoke. "What is it?" "That... " Jagra nced at Hadrian before clearing his throat. "Lady Malyana and the leader have finished interrogating Lord rius. They need to have a word with the both of you." "I see." Moulin nodded. He nced at Hadrian with a raised eyebrow. A smile suddenly broke in Lord Hadrian''s stern expression. The man brought a hand to rest behind Moulin''s waist before leading the youth through the hallway. Kier quickly chased behind the pair, wagging his tail. Left behind, Jagra blinked, still unustomed to seeing Lord Hadrian''s doting face. Indeed, the Lord changes whenever Moulin is present. Chapter 303: The North City Chapter 303: The North City The pungent smell of iron permeated the air. It was what weed Moulin the moment he entered the room where Quade was locked inside. A couple of Nhero''s men parted to make way for Hadrian, Moulin, as well as the massive wolf beast that entered the room with them. Kier growled intimidatingly, but he remained calm as he followed his two masters, ignoring the eyes around them. Silver eyes gazed at the sorry figure tied to the chair at the center of the room. Bleeding heavily, Quade''s face almost looked so disfigured. A line of red dripped down from his nostrils, the corners of his mouth, and even the skin underneath his right eyes. Nhero must have released all his anger by beating him up. Quade was unconscious. Moulin indifferently yanked his gaze away, and he searched the room for Nhero and Malyana. One man stepped up to tell them that the two were seriously discussing within the other room. Nodding, Moulin strode towards the door across the room with unhurried steps. When they entered, Nhero and the foxdy paused to look at them. It turns out Emlen and Ghana were also present. "You''re here. Hm, that was quicker than I thought." Malyana chuckled. Her ruby eyes darted between Moulin and Lord Hadrian Hercullio. A teasing smile formed on her red lips. Emlen frowned, ncing at Moulin with suspicion. "What do you mean-" "Ahem!" Nhero cleared his throat. He smiled faintly at Emlen before turning his gaze back to the table. "Lord Quade has given us all the information we need to cross the river to the North City. Although he cannot use him because of his current state now, we''ve acquired his token and code to grant us ess when we arrive at the border of the river." "That means we have no chance if we resort to sneaking ourselves through the borders. The security is too tight. We have to do like any other people would have to do to enter the North City." Ghana sighed while cing her hands on her waist. "We need to purchase a ride towards the inspection border of the Northern Walls if we want to enter." "A boat," Moulin muttered. He nced at Hadrian, who was silently listening to the n they''ve formted. "Exactly, little snowke." Malyana nodded as she stepped a bit closer to Emlen, who was ring at her every move. She patted Emlen''s shoulder before adding, "However, anyone would be suspicious when theynd their eyes on your bold fashion. I suggest you, people, all dress up. I have a few ideas in mind." Emlen grimaced. "Hands off me, woman." Malyana only chuckled as she back away with a sly wink. "I agree. And we have to decrease the number of people we bring." Ghana nodded. This time Hadrian spoke. His eyes remained emotionless as he rested a hand behind Moulin''s waist. "We bring half our men. Leave the others to watch Quade. We rest tonight, tomorrow we depart." "Yes, My Lord." Ghana lowered her head, and she quickly left the room to divide the men. Emlen nodded. Before leaving the room, he paused to say a couple of words to his dear little brother while discreetly eyeing Hadrian coldly. When Emlen left, Moulin sighed. He turned to Malyana and lowered his head. "We are grateful for your help, My Lady. The men were hungry and tired because of the journey." Malyana shook her head, and she waved her hands. "It is alright. I find greatfort in yourpany. Having capable Helion maeruthans to aid us will possibly help us aplish our assassination effortlessly. We have many people who shared the same goal as us. When the time is right, they will rise and advance." "I understand," Moulin smiled. They discussed a few subjects regarding the passage towards the North City before leaving the room. Perhaps, tomorrow they will be able to pull it off. They only have to make sure not to cause any misgivings under the gazes of those orcan guards. Moulin hoped nothing would go wrong... ...................... The sound of water was refreshing and soothing. Perhaps, in different circumstances, Moulin would be rxing without caring about the problems of the world. Unfortunately, it wasn''t. Crowds of people blocked the entrance of the pier. However, the sight of the ferocious-looking beastmen watching over it was enough to intimidate the desperate people. Cries and shouts resounded throughout the area. There was the scent of blood and decay. The North City was paradise for the poor men. The food was bountiful, the air was fresher, and it was less wretched. Everyone wanted to seize the chance to get on the boat and reach the city. There was a long line in front of the entrance, and a group of men and women were unusually calm as they faced the terrifying eyes of the orcan beast guard. "You! State your business!" The beastman shouted. Ruby eyes glistened brilliantly. Malyana smiled fearlessly. Her fox tail swayed behind her seductively while she fished out a bronze medal from her pouch. The symbol of snake and lion embellished it. Behind Malyana, a group of people waited behind her silently. One of them was carrying a caged pure-white fox. "I was granted the honor to be invited for the evening feast by Lord Quade rius. Mister, look upon me kindly. My fragile self cannot stand the atmosphere around here." A swift fragrance emanated from her. A pinkish glint glowed in her pupils as she stared at the beastman''s captivated eyes. After a few seconds, the beast-man cleared his throat awkwardly. Blinking, he turned his gaze away with wagging tail. "O-Of course, Mdy. Hurry and enter, we wouldn''t want the lord to question you." He swallowed while ncing at Malyana''s mesmerizing gaze. Malyana uttered her thanks with a sweet smile as she and her people entered the gates. They were quickly offered a spot on the boat and began to depart from the pier. "That was quicker than I thought..." Jagra whispered to Moulin as they loosened the scarf covering their head. He drew his brows together as he turned his gaze at Malyana, who was busy entertaining Emlen. "Yes, we''re fortunate," Moulin muttered before he turned his head to search for Hadrian. Suddenly, a hand rested on his shoulder, squeezing lightly. Moulin raised his head, and his eyes met those familiar golden ones. Hadrian stands behind him like a protective guard, cautious around anyone who mighte near. They weren''t alone in the boat after all. Easing himself on the small bench, Moulin rxed his guard, trusting Hadrian''s watch. Jagra turned silent conscious about the High Lord''s presence behind him. A full hour was consumed before the boat finally arrived before the looming entrance of the border walls of the Northern City. The walls towered over them, appearing indestructible. It stretched a few kilometers from both sides. Its endsbined with the walls of the cavern as if it was originally part of it. Its presence was the ultimate division of the City as a whole. Moulin recalled Nhero saying that Gan wasn''t divided before the Orcan feline lords took over. There was another pier at the entrance of the border. Only this time, the men who watched over it appeared more serious and were dressed to intimidate. One by the passengers left the boat were forced to line up before a group of orcs for another inspection. Moulin witnessed one man who had failed to answer the orcs questions was being dragged away screaming and yelling. Moulin anxiously held Hadrian''s hand. "You and your people, step forward. State your business." With predatory eyes, the orc red at them coldly. Suspicious of the number of people. Malyana stepped up and began to exin their reason. It remained the same. However, the orc didn''t look convinced. He seemed to be immune to Myan''s hypnotism as well. "Funny, Lord rius would have personally informed us of his guests." He nced at the others behind Malyana. "Why are you bringing a group of maeruthans to the city? What is really your business, here?" Malyana stopped and sighed. "Does the Lord even need to inform you of such trivial matters frequently? I have received his token for entry. Is it not enough?" "No Lord would give their only token to just anyone. They wouldn''t leave it in other''s hands. It is too important." The Orc stepped closer, growling. Everything about these people was too suspicious. Realizing that they were catching the attention of the other guards, Moulin felt anxious. His back was filled with cold sweat. Were they going to be captured? "Stand down." Suddenly, a familiar voice spoke. Moulin and the rest of the men flinched. This voice... The orc turned his head, and his eyes widened at the sight of Lord rius himself. Shock filled his being. "M-My Lord! Y-You were here? H-How" Quadr gave an annoyed expression as he walked beside Malyana. "You dare to trouble my guests? I should have you removed! Get out! Let them in!" Stiffening, the orc bowed. "Forgive me, My Lord!" He then began yelling to the other men to open the gates for them. Moulin widened his eyes in surprise as he stared at Quade. As Hadrian pulled him to walk, Moulin couldn''t help but nce at Malyana and the lord beside her. But the moment he and the others walked past them, Moulin blinked in surprise. Quade briefly met his eyes, and during a split second, the man''s pupils shortly transformed into gold slits. Eyes of a snake. Realization dawned on Moulin as he finally stepped on the stoned ground of the North City. It was Harow, Malyana''s shape-shifting familiar. ''How convenient...'' Moulin couldn''t help but think as he nced at Malyana and Quade behind them. Out of the blue, Hadrian abruptly squeezed Moulin''s shoulder. "Stop looking..." Moulin stopped and turned to the stoic man walking beside him, pulling him closer. The corner of his lips lifted slightly in intrigue. "How cute..." Hadrian only looked at him with a frown. However, the warm look in his eyes made Moulin even want to indulge in that stern exterior even more. It was a wonderful feeling to be surrounded by that doting gaze. Moulin could never have enough of it. The group waited inside the dark passage for a short while. They moved forward the moment Quade and Malyana finished talking with the guards. "What a fascinating creature..." Jagra praised as he examined Harow''s immigration of Quade. Indeed, one of a kind. "Let''s keep moving," Nhero spoke while eyeing the orcs at the pier. They entered the passage and finally reached the end, where bright yellow lights weed them. The North City was extremely different from the South from sight alone. The paths were neater, and the dwellings that surrounded the area were far more decent than the ones in the south. Crowds of beastmen were threading the narrow streets, and the air felt a bit fresher. The only thing that bothered Moulin was the sight of humans, dragged behind their beastly masters, chained and cored like animals. Perhaps, the only simrity of both the north and south was the misery of humans. Moulin clenched his fists as he watched a line of human ved towed behind arge beast. The subject of money escaped the bastard''s mouth. This needs to be stopped... Malyana cleared her throat and beckoned the rest to follow her to a secret ce. A friend she knew was generous enough to offer them lodging. Discreetly, Moulin and the others covered their selves with their cloaks to discreetly slip through the crowd. The location was situated on the far side of the North City. They passed through countless alleys and districts before finally arriving in front of a tall house made entirely of stone. It was hidden behind a rocky hill, concealed from the City''s affairs. An ideal hiding ce. When the door was opened from the inside, they didn''t waste a second to enter. Moulin nced at the view behind before following the others inside. He threw the feeling of being watched in the back of his mind. Chapter 304: Hiding In The Dark Chapter 304: Hiding In The Dark The daring eyes of the haunted are flooded with unimaginable fear. Its pupils are like ming amber, bright and filled with mystery. It was yet to be known as it remains in the dark, eyeing the little building they called an ''inn.'' Under its roof, the murmurs were brief as every single person aimed to keep their voices quiet. Within one particr room, dim and quiet, a silver-haired youth pulled out a folded paper. It was folded multiple times, which made it turn thick-looking. Ignoring the faint stains on its corners, Moulin slightly narrowed his eyes as he unraveled it. His fingers slid smoothly against the surface of the paper as he spread it on the bed before him. It was the copy of the map Emlen made for him. With a fingertip, Moulin carefully traced the routes they had taken until he stopped an inch from the dense forest after the Helion Outpost. They were no longer on the map. They were located somewhere far, and Moulin didn''t even have the chance to discover what was above this giant cavern, the shelter of Gan. Suddenly, a hand wraps around his waist from behind. Moulin didn''t need to look to know who it was. He only nced past his shoulder before folding the map. "The others?" "Are waiting to meet the friend of thedy fox orc," Hadrian answered as he gently moved Moulin''s hair aside and kissed the youth''s fair nape. With a faint smile, he added, "I and a few others will be escorting her back to the inn." Moulin turned around and brought himself closer to Hadrian''s arms. The silvery sea in his eyes softened a bit. He fixed thepels of Hadrian''s thick, dark overcoat while whispering. "Be careful." The Lord softly kissed the smooth forehead of the young man in his embrace. He knows there was nothing as significant as returning to his beloved''s side as soon as he can. "I will." Moulin apanied Hadrian as he met with the others who would join him and watched Hadrian''s departing back disappear down the rocky slope. He silently wished for Hadrian to return to him quickly. Moulin furrowed his eyebrows as he shifted his attention towards therge structure at the far side of the City. The dark reddish color of the fortress looked as if it was carved out from rocks forever stained by blood. Returning to the inn, Moulin went to say a few words to Emlen and Nhero before making his way back to his room. After all the things they had for through for the past few days, Moulin needed to be in somece quiet so he could soothe his nerves and calm his anxious heart. When he arrived before the door of his and Hadrian''s room, he paused. A crease appeared between his eyebrows, and he pushed the door open. Creak! "Ao!" A small snow-white fox was baring his teeth ferociously. ws extended and eyes boiling with intimidation, the little beast looked surprisingly fierce despite his small size. Snow was more than threatened at the sight of the creature before him. "!!!" Moulin lifted his eyes, and his gazended on the towering, slouching creature in the middle of his room. Its head was lowered, bulging shoulders slightly raised as the room''s height was too short for him. The ends of its long pitch-ck hair spilled themselves on the ground, curtaining some parts of the dark scaly skin. The creature was not asrge as the malibreeds Moulin hade across. Fiercely facing it was a particr snow-white fox baring its teeth as if he would charge in the next minute. However, the giant remained still. It felt no fear or intimidation. For some reason, Moulin thought the creature would even let Snow attack him willingly. As if sensing Moulin''s presence, both creatures turned towards Moulin. Snow''s ears perked up, and his beady eyes brightened at the sight of his dear master. It was funny how quickly he shifted his attention to the frightening malibreed to the youth closing the room''s door. Moulin calmly walked towards the two beasts. "Harow?" Huffing, Snow ran towards his master coldly, ignoring the giant. Moulin patted Snow''s head shortly before rising and looking at the malibreed. Harow, the eyeless monster, only tilted its head at him. The creature in front of the young Aphrodite was one of the reasons why most of their men were highly reluctant to ally with Malyana. Harow''s presence only served to heighten the anger and hate of the knights and Nhero''s men. Moulin wasn''t surprised. After all, the malibreeds were the reason why many of their friends and families have died. Being in the same room as one of these creatures would surge their desire to kill. Fortunately, Malyana offered them a peaceful shelter, food, and drink to divert their attention. Moulin furrowed his brows as he questioned, "Does thedy... need me?" Moulin was certain that the beast understood him. However, could Harow even talk? Suddenly, Harow shook his head slightly. The thick strands of hair that covered its face swayed from left to right as he did. Just as Moulin thought that the giant was only here to visit, Harow suddenly fished something from within his messy hair behind him. He released a deep rumble akin to the sound of the shaking earth as he searched for the object he had hidden. Moulin and Snow nced at each other before facing the busy Harow. "...?" After a few seconds, the creature finally stopped as it caught something between his two wed fingers. Then as carefully as he could, he pulled out his hand and revealed a single flower from the mess of his hair. Moulin raised his brows as he looked at the little five-petaled flower within the malibreed''srge ghastly fingers. There was a pretty silvery sheen on the flower''s petals. Lifting his gaze, Moulin stared at the gigantic creature who was making sure he was still as not to hurt the delicate flower between his fingers. The very sight of it made Moulin smile slightly. Was he giving this to me? How cute... Harow parted his mouth, revealing a few of his sharp teeth, and tilted his head as he slowly offered the flower to the young man before him. When one of the petals fell off, the giant stilled, and mournful energy washed over his massive body as he tried to save the delicate fluttering petal. The floor trembled at his movements. Moulin quickly touched Harow''s fingers, making the giant freeze. The youth crouched down to pick up the petal before rising. He smiled warmly as he gently took the flower between Harow''s fingers. "It''s beautiful. Thank you." After a few seconds, the giant released a low throaty sound before nodding. Moulin chuckled as he realized that the end of the flower''s stem was crushed t. However, he wondered how a malibreed could carry the mentality of offering people flowers? Before Moulin could speak, Harow suddenly sank into the ground,pletely disappearing before the aphrodite''s eyes. Moulin blinked. Curious, Snow continuously scratched the part of the floor where Harow had sunk into. ''Was he acting shy?'' Moulin thought as he lowered his gaze to the little flower in his hand. Recalling Harow''s careful actions, Moulin couldn''t help but smile. Was Harow truly a malibreed? Knock! Knock! Knock! "Young master, Your brother wants to have a few words with you." The youth turned to look at the door, and the smile on his face remained. "Yes, I''ll be there." He spoke loud enough for the other person to hear. Moulin slightly bent his knees to bring the little Opallian fox in his arms before walking towards the door. He held the delicate flower in between his fingers, wondering when Hadrian would return. ....................... Loud. Ghana thought that her ears would explode at any second as she endured the frequent bustle outside the building. Propping one of her feet on the small wooden stool below the chair she was sitting on; she wore a severe expression as her eyes kept ncing at the open window of the room. The hands that were busy sharpening her spear paused as she once again turned to the window gloomily. The view beyond the window revealed the dull sight of the cavern''s gigantic walls. But it wasn''t the view that annoyed her but the ceaseless noise outside the building. They were currently living within Malyana''s abandoned inn that they had upied to hide Quade. When her ears caught a loud bang, Ghana abruptly stood up from her seat and marched towards the window. Holding her spear in one hand, she glowered as she looked downwards. She found three of her men along with two of Nhero''s men, bickering loudly. At the far side of the building, there were the remains of the destroyed table. Ghana clenched her jaw. Despite this, the men continued to fight. With a clenched jaw, Ghana gripped her sharpened spear and hurled the weapon towards the five idiots without hesitation. Sensing the threat, the five people turned their heads with wide eyes. Frozen like a statue, they watched as the spear flew past them and pierced a giant boulder a few meters behind them. The spear was embedded deep, and the tip protruded out of the other side of therge rock. Shocked and doused with cold fear, the five men turned their heads stared at seething Ghana. "Idiots! Stop making a racket before I make put a thousand holes on your sorry asses. Now bring me my spear back before I shove it down your bickering throats." Shuddering, the men bowed their heads in apology before doing what they were told and leaving the area as silently as they could. Ghana huffed before she strode towards the couch, grabbed her dagger, and left the room. ''Damn it, why was she the one to be left behind?'' She internallyined while stomping her feet. After making sure Kier was resting well in the other room, she ventured down the hallways where the entrance to the basement was located. Her eyes narrowed when she noticed the knight guarding the door was missing. Probably, out to take a break again. "I have to do everything myself. Those useless fools..." Ghana hissed as she gripped her dagger and wrenched the door open. Whoosh! "!!!" rmed filled her senses, and Ghana instantly ducked as the de flew over her head. Her eyes glowed a fierce cerulean before she spun the dagger in her hands and hurled it at the other person in the room. However, the other person effortlessly caught the dagger she had thrown. Ghana red as she stared at ropes and the broken pieces of the chair lying on the cold ground. At the corner of the room was the mangled body of the knight assigned to guard the door. Ghana''s blood boiled as she returned his gaze to Quade rius. The man wore a wicked smile as he yed with the weight of the de in his hand. He raised his chin and tilted his head. "Ghana, was it?" "..." Shrugging, Quade ignored her silence before tossing the dagger in the air and catching it with a swipe. His eyes shed blood-red, and the smile on his face became more sinister. "Let''s have a small chat, shall we?" Chapter 305: To Gain A New Ally (1) Chapter 305: To Gain A New Ally (1) Author''s Note: I can''t believe we''re almost at the 300th chapter. *Wheezing* Hurrah! It was a long wait but Enjoy the chapter! ..................................... The breeze was soft. It was an unusual thing within the red pce enclosed withyers andyers of rocks. The only opening came from above. A giant hole where no one could bring the courage to climb and free themselves from the wretched city. One could only lift their head and gaze, imagining the life from before, when thend wasn''t rotten and withered as its people. However, every single soul knows there is no chance to survive even when they escape. There was nowhere to go. The wooden doors of a balcony opened slowly. A pair of calloused hands, marred with scars yet gentle, reached out with open palms. They are cupped together as a small tiny robin perched on the thick skin. A man with golden hair, deep with a hue of orange, and eyes like fresh grass calmly gazed at the little bird in his hands. His expression was unreadable. What was most peculiar about him was the pair of flinching ochre ears on top of his head, as well as the flicks of his long lion tail. With one look, anyone could recognize his race, the beastly blood running in his veins. With a chirp, the tiny bird only tilted its head at his master. ''''They have gathered?'''' The man suddenly spoke. His eyes slightly deepened, and he shut his mouth. An anxious crease appeared between his thick brows. Suddenly, he straightened before a knock sounded at the door. He clenched his hands, and the bird vanished into red smoke. ''''Come inside.'''' Slowly, the door opened with a soft creak, revealing a frail young man dressed in white satin. A ck metal cor seemed to mp around his neck painfully. His thin figure could determine the days of starvation. Countless nights of tears behind the redness of the man''s eyes. Despite this, there was a distinct beauty in his frailness. That must be why the masters kept his pain every single day. ''''I greet the second Lord of Leon, Master Artus.'''' The servant choked out. His shoulders as endlessly trembling, and his head is lowered. His despairing eyes strained on the cool floor beneath his bare feet. ''''Forgive me, Master. The Chief has called for your presence.'''' ''Brother, again...'' Artus shut his eyes, and a heavy atmosphere swallowed him. ''''I understand...'''' The beastman turned. His eyes are searching to meet the hesitant gaze of the poor youth. However, like the trained pet he was, the servant''s eyes remained glued to the ground. Before the youth could depart, Artus finally gathered himself and spoke. ''''Meno, Join me...'''' Thin fingers paused before the door''s handle. There was a slight tremble in them before he grasped it and slightly opened the door. Dark eyes moistened. A whisper as soft as the wind spoke, ''''We are trapped, Master.'''' The door closed shut, and the lonely man left behind only stood as he stared at the door where the young servant had left. Artus clenched his jaw, and he turned around with anger and sorrow clouding his heart. He opened his palm and stared at the expansive view of the city. Its putrid smell clutched unto him forever like an unforgettable memory. His eyes narrowed, and coldness filled his chest. ''Then I will do it myself...'' ................... Breathe in... Breathe out... Breathe in- Moulin swallowed with quivering pupils. His joints and arms were aching, and as much as he wanted to get up from the cold floor, he couldn''t bear to do it. Finally, after a few seconds, Moulin spoke. ''''Um...'''' Bright golden brown eyes sparkled with delight. A wide cheeky grin filled the young aphrodite''s sight. Two braids of chestnut hair fell on Moulin''sp in two swirls. The unknown girl before him was pushing her face closer to him, too close. Moulin leaned back awkwardly, trying to put some distance between them. Unfortunately, his back already met the smooth wall. With a perplexed expression, Moulin blinked. Who is this person?! "Selia, try to calm down, won''t you?" Malyana said with a chuckle. She slightly tilted her head to the side as she crossed her arms, watching the adorable and intriguing scene before her. The girl in front of Moulin only giggled as she tucked strands of her hair behind her ear. "You''re cute..." "Off." Suddenly, a cold aura washed into the room, rolling in turbulent waves like an ocean under a terrifying storm. Everyone in the room stiffened. However, only Moulin wasforted by the familiar presence. His heart sighed infort as a tall figure strode inside the room. Almost immediately, the girl named Selia stood up with a bounce and pursed her lips as she acknowledged the man entering the room. "No fun..." She mumbled with a pout. Golden eyes gave her an insignificant nce before turning all its attention to the young man with confused silver eyes. Hadrian helped Moulin to stand on his feet, caressing the youth''s backforting. The Lord carefully kneaded the aching parts of Moulin''s arms as gently as he could. The youth smiled faintly as he grasped Hadrian''s hand. Indeed, it was his first time to experience being knocked down by a stranger out of excitement. Honestly, the girl was as fast as lightning as sheunched herself unto him as soon as the door opened. Who wouldn''t be surprised? When all men were gathered in the room just before the building''s entrance, Malyana beckoned Selia to her. The girl skipped, her braids bouncing and the coin chain belt around her wide hips jingled at her movements. Twirling a small part of her pink veil, she smiled between Hadrian and Moulin. The strange look on her face made Moulin somewhat anxious. Truly, straightforward people like her scare him sometimes. "This is Selia. The owner of our hiding spot, as well as your key to entering the pce." Malyana introduced while she tapped an index finger under Selia''s chin. Selia chuckled and waved her hand with enthusiasm. "Nice to meet you,rades! I''m d there are people who would volunteer to murder our enemies alongside me. Honestly, there are too many cowards in this damn city. I wish I could just collect their bones and sharpen our weapons with them. At least, they could contribute a bit." She grumbled with a crazed look in her bright eyes. Nhero coughed, and the rest only shifted on theirces with strange looks. What is it with this girl? "What can she do?" Emlen interrupted, looking annoyed. Malyana only gave him a sweet smile. Her eyes curved alluringly. "Our little birdy here is a well-known dancer in Gan City. During the night of the feast, all sorts of performances are brought forth to entertain the masters. Selia here is, fortunately, one of the dancers." Jagra''s pulled a corner of his lip. "So she''s-" "I''m here to sneak you fools in." Selia twirled as she lifted one of her legs. Her arms swayed as she stood still. "You see, little mice, it is impossible to enter the pce walls without a proper invitation. However, the dancers don''t need to bring any. It is usually the nobles who are the ones to be given invitations." "On the other hand, we poor insufferable beings only need to bring their skin and bones for entry." Selia rolled her eyes with a huff. "Fortunately, most of you appear quite dashing to the eye. I reckon the chief and masters will love you all in the heart. Only, be sure to close your knees even if the situation bes unfavorable." Selia giggles with a bit of a smile. However, there was a haunting glint in the re of her gaze. Moulin could spot it from afar easily. "Wait..." Jagra interrupted, puzzled. His hands rose as he questioned, unsure. "Do you mean..." "If you''re thinking about me recruiting you as members of my group, then you are correct,d! I''ll save you a pretty costume." She winked at Jagra while curling her finger at him. Thetter shuddered as he embraced himself in shock. Murmurs crowded the air within the room. Malyana took action to calm the group with a soft smile. Her ruby eyes swept all over the area, stopping at the eye-catching couple not far from her. Moulin, with furrowed brows, rubbed his neck as he thought deeply. His mind reeled, questioning the method of entry of the pce on the day of the feast. Why did it feel as if it should be the other way around? Shouldn''t esteemed guests be more deserving of entering the pce without invitations than lowly servants of the city? The security seemed quite off, in his opinion. Or perhaps, he was just overthinking, and it didn''t matter at all. Moulin licked his dry lips and sighed. He felt Hadrian whisper against his ear intimately, "Let us just see how this n will bring us closer to our goal. Worry not." "I feel your worry too." Moulin slightly angled his head with a faint smile. "But you seemed calm as well, I wonder..." Hadrian straightened and snuck his hand around the youth''s waist tighter, pulling Moulin even closer to his side. His golden eyes nced at the window as if something had caught itself in his gaze. His look of curiosity was faint to others around him but not for Moulin. Hadrian spoke, "Because I feel that we might not be struggling too much..." Moulin raised his brows, deeply assessing his lover''s look. And his gaze slowly drifted to the windows where rocks hid the pce. Chapter 306: To Gain A New Ally (2) Chapter 306: To Gain A New Ally (2) "Honestly, Who can bear wearing such a thing?" Jagra shuddered as he dropped the ''costumes'' from the crate. He looked as if the mere touch of the fabric scalded him. The people around him chuckled at his reaction. I01v1& However, they could agree that the clothes brought to them were outrageouslyvish and revealing. Malyanaughed as she ced a hand on her waist. Her glittering ruby eyes sparkled with amusement. "Well, did you think dancers wear winter clothes to entertain guests? Cease yourints. We have work to do." Sighs filled the room, but every single soul began to move, preparing tools and weapons to be carried for tomorrow''s big event. In one corner, Moulin eyed the busy crowd as he finished checking the vials in one crate. Hi "Busy?" The female fox orc sauntered towards him while wearing a somewhatzy smile. Moulin shrugged. "You can''t tell?" Malyana grinned at his response before picking up one of the bottles in the wooden box. The viscous fluid moved as her fingers tilted the ss bottle sideways. Moulin''s eyes followed the movement of the liquid. "Who sent these supplies?" The youth asked. Moulin''s hand stroked the side of the box slowly. "An ally. A very patient one." "One of your friends in the brothel?" Malyana slowly lowered her gaze, "Used to be. Until a beast picked him up, and I never saw him again. He''s out there suffering." She returned the bottle to its ce in the crate. The vibrant colors within all fifty vials appeared like stars in the reflection of her eyes. Something nostalgic crossed her mind, and Moulin was able to feel it. "If he''s still alive andmunicating with you, then he must be so determined to overthrow the Orcan leaders of the red pce. Although he is not here, he''s fighting with us." Moulin turned his gaze to the potions, oblivious of Malyana''s soft gaze after his words finished. "Yes, he is..." Half an hour passed, and the men all fell on the ground with tired sighs. Although they had finished with the preparations, there was still one thing left to finish, and they were the least looking forward to it. "It''s time to practice the dance." Malyana excitedly dered. Her eyes were shining, for she was waiting for this moment. Frowns appeared one after the other around, but she was the least bothered by it. Instead, she was amused and more determined because of their expressions. pping her hands, she ordered them to get up while sorting them into groups. "I don''t... dance." Jagra dered with a determined expression. His eyes nced at the crate of costumes in fear. "C''mon. Who hasn''t seen the mighty Jagra dance till he dropped? Even the most experienced performers would fall to shamepared to you." One maeruthan brought up the hrious memory of the first time Jagra was drunk. Jagra cursed loudly while the othersughed aloud. Their merriment didn''tst long when Malyana narrowed her eyes at them, silencing the room. "I''ll fetch Selia." Moulin held back a chuckle as he turned around. He bit his lips as he spotted Jagra giving him a begging look. Moulin chuckled as he finally fled the room. The silentints from hisrades seemed to tickle his ears even if he didn''t hear it. Their faces told him everything. It was quite an amusing sight to see, and it left Moulin a pretty smile on his face as he walked the lonely narrow hallway. Moulin went upstairs to the room in the west corridor where Selia''s quarters were. Nhero, Emlen, and Hadrian were busy discussing the further details of the n in the room just beside it. Moulin decided to visit Hadrian and his brother after he fetched the strange bubbly girl. Knocking twice, Moulin called the girl before he opened the door. "Miss-" Three pairs of eyes turned to the silver-eyed young man who abruptly entered the room. Moulin paused in the doorway. "Ah, it''s the pretty man." Selia chuckled with a childish smile as she turned to face Moulin. The other upants of the room consisted of a garish eyeless giant, flinching at the sight of the elegant young man, and a little snow-white furball sitting on top of the giant''s head. Harow and Snow? What are they doing here? Moulin furrowed his brows as he slowly closed the door. In the next second, Snow abruptly jumped down the giant''s head, scurrying towards his master enthusiastically. The little fox snuggled in Moulin''s slender armsfortably when the youth caught him with ease. ncing at the little creature in his arms, Moulin shifted his attention to the other two. He gave a faint smile to Harow before speaking to Selia. He spoke gently with a smile. "The Lady called for you. She said it is time to rehearse." "And so it is." Selia flicked her chestnut braid behind her shoulder and twirled a pretty white flower between her fingers. She nced at Harow yfully. Moulin heard a terrible growling from the massive creature before her. Nevertheless, Selia rained unmoved in her ce as she yed with the pretty flower. Finally, Harow huffed. He briefly turned to Moulin before sinking into the floor and disappearing. Laughing, Selia knocked her heel on the floor as she turned to Moulin. The young man drew his brows together, understanding a bit of the scene. "Why do you tease him?" Selia dangled the flower in front of her face. "I see you''re quite close with Harow." "You know him?" "Maybe?" Selia shrugged. "I don''t know the monster side of him. But..." She slowly stepped closer to Moulin until they were only inches apart. Her eyes glistened, and she raised the silvery flower between them. "...I guess he''s smitten with you, young master. That''s a first." "..." Moulin carefully held the delicate flower between his fingers. It looked exactly like the flower Harow had previously given to him. Silver eyes softened warmly as they gazed at the tiny nt. The little fox in Moulin''s arms sniffed at the flower curiously. Selia grinned and abruptly pushed her face closer. Although Moulin was a little tall, she easily faced him while raising her heels a little. Her sudden actions surprised Moulin, and the youth leaned back. ''This girl doesn''t care about personal space, does she?'' Moulin thought. Selia lifted her chin. Her pink lips moved as she whispered. "You''re a strange purifier. A very... strange one." She was getting closer. "Miss Selia, please keep you dista-" The door was abruptly opened, startling the two people. Golden eyes are like sharp daggers fiercely pointing at the two upants of the room. A thunderous storm brewed within those gold pools. Moulin blinked when he saw Hadrian. He was too surprised even to utter a word. On the other hand, Selia only grinned before she reached out and patted Moulin''s tender cheek. Unbothered by the heavy atmosphere in the room, she passed by Hadrian as though nothing had happened. Hadrian didn''t forget to spare her one deadly gaze that left her heart trembling. Walking down the hallway, she chuckled. "Geez, how possessive." "You''re finished?" Moulin finally spoke after Selia departed. He breathes out while keeping Snow in his arms. Hadrian didn''t answer. Instead, he strode towards the silver-eyed young man, grabbed his nape, and pulled him in a deep, punishing kiss. He was slipping his tongue inside the youth''s mouth, mapping him from inside. The irresistible kiss did wonders in making Moulin pliant against Hadrian''s lips. When they pulled away, Moulin breathed heavily. His breaths are warm against Hadrian''s mouth. "Nothing happened..." "You were too close." Hadrian countered. The heavy emotions in his eyes seemed to dissipate slowly. Pecking the youth''s lips, the man went on. "They''re always all over you when I''m not around." Moulin rolled his eyes. "This is only one time. She wasn''t even trying to do anything." "Fortunately." "..." ''What does that mean?'' Moulin gave him a questioning look. Suddenly, Emlen popped out of the doorway. "Moulin?" Emlen froze when he saw the pair''s positions. Jaw clenched, and he took a deep breath before scowling. "Do you think this is the appropriate time to fool around?" Moulin swallowed before stepping back from Hadrian''s hold. An embarrassed flush filled his face. "B-Brother... " "Moulin,e. We have things to finish." Emlen steeled his voice, and Moulin helplessly walked to his brother''s side. "You..." Emlen eyed the unfazed lord. Emlen''s grey eyes turned darker. "Fucking control yourself!" Moulin gave Hadrian an apologetic look before he was dragged away. When they left Hadrian''s eyes, the golden Lord raised his fingers to his lips, recalling the softness of his lover''s mouth. Unfortunately, they were interrupted. Raising his head, Hadrian nced at the door with a sigh. .............................. The roars echoed throughout the vast halls. The hanging crystals in the ceiling and the solid walls shook at the might of the furious roar. A starving beast released its fury upon the trembling souls below the dias. The fear of death imed their whole being, feasting on their writhing souls. They did not utter a word, no matter how terrified they were. They feared to anger the master even more. "Worthless pigs! If you want to serve me, then serve me with your life!" The man standing before the stone throne roared to the three kneeling ves. Fury boiled in his blood as he raised his hand-turned-ws and shed the nearest ve before him. The two remaining ves shrieked as blood and viscera sttered on them. The ve was cut into three bloodied parts like a piece of chopped meat. The ves could not help but lower their heads to the ground and beg for forgiveness, shaking in fear. However, the man''s wrath wasn''t sated. The very sight of red incited his need for blood even more. "Brother, stop." A calm voice echoed and reached the ears of the wrathful orcan lord. In a split second, a devious smile stretched on the orc''s bloodied face. "Ah, you''ve finallye, Artus, my dear little brother." Artus silently walked across the halls. His eyes swept over the dais where the deadid, and two shuddering ves pressed their heads on the ground. The scent of fear wafted towards him. It made Artus''s stomach churn, and a heavy feeling washed over his cold heart. His expression remained unfazed, as though he felt nothing from witnessing the scene. The Leon raised his head and spoke. "Brother, you must control yourself." The man, bulkier and more extensive than him, raised his brows and smiled. A ne of gold adorned his neck, and his long golden hair was clipped with beads. Paint marked his bare upper torso, the symbol of his power and n. He wiped off the blood on his hand with his tongue and sighed. "Perhaps, it is my hunger that frequently rouses my anger." The Masterughed as he ordered the guards to get rid of the two ves before him. They were shouting and begging for their lives as the men whisked them away. Artus forced himself to remain calm. "No matter..." The Lord whispered as he raised his gaze to the gigantic golden crystals embedded on the ceiling. Shimmering before his eyes like countless suns. "I will await the feast..." Artus''s eyes turned cold, and his fists clenched. Before he could speak, his brother suddenly shouted at one ve. "You! Call Meno to my quarters! If he is evente by one second, I will skin him alive!" He snarled. "That worthless bitch must be wh*ring himself to anyone he sees!" Hot burning anger rushed inside Artis''s veins. He wished he was an unforgiving, selfish man who wouldn''t even bat an eye when he killed his only sibling. But he persisted. Everything goes as nned. He cannot ruin it... Patience... Patience... He watched his brother''s back with calm eyes, ignoring the fire within him. Chapter 307: The Banquet, No More Waiting Chapter 307: The Banquet, No More Waiting A nket of cold wrapped around their weary bodies. The little fabric on them failed to keep them warm.''. With the wagon''s unfavorable shaking as it crossed the rough ground, neither were even the slightest bit calm norfortable. But, who would be? If others were in their shoes, they would no doubt feel the same. It was a poor sight to watch. A group of men and women dressed lightly, crowding the small wagon. Malyana kept a calm exterior as she endured the cramped view. Her lips curved into a small smile, watching the all too serious faces of the people before her. She sat at the center at the front, facing the driver, none other than her trusted creature. "Soothe the rigidity of your expressions." She started, covering her smile with a fan. "Otherwise, we would be suspected at first sight. It would be a waste of effort, and I''d rather die than witness the fall of our ns." Her ruby eyes narroweda threat to those watching her. The men turned away, swallowing. Malyana was cunning, sly, and threatening. And they have already experienced her wrath during the first few minutes of their ''dance rehearsal.'' Jagra shuddered as he recalled the memory of those red eyes as if they were judging him of his worth. Selia only giggled while shebed her fingers through her chestnut hair, amused. They were on their way to the performer''s entrance. A thorough inspection and a horde of orcs await their arrival. Seeing that they were nearing the draw bridge, Emlen closed the curtains and turned to his silent little brother at his side. Concern was written all over his face. "Stay by my side at all times and never part from the group unless if it is necessary. Understood?" Moulin sighed. "I know, brother." ''Honestly, I''m already 26 years old. I can take care of myself.'' Moulin resisted the urge to speak his thoughts. Nevertheless, he enjoyed his brother''s protectiveness. "Remember your brother''s words." Moulin paused and slowly turned his head to his right. He raised a brow. "How supportive of you, My Lord." Hadrian gave him a side nce while wearing a faint smile on his face. He tightened his grip around Moulin''s hand before leaning down to his lover''s delicate ear. "Be on your guard." For a brief moment, Moulin had the urge to yank the man down for a sweet kiss. But then, his brother was also beside him, ring daggers at the both of them. With a sigh, Moulin only kissed Hadrian''s cheek and nodded. Emlen huffed and turned his gaze away, realizing that everyone was staring at them. Multiple gazes observed the three of them curiously. With one cold re from him, every pair of eyes hastily shifted their attention elsewhere. Finally, the carriage crossed the bridge, and numerous orcan guards blocked their path. Moulin felt his heartbeat rise as several voices spoke from outside the carriage. Patting her dress, Malyana rose from her seat with a calm smile before she exited the carriage. Selia went after her with a bright smile on her face. This was the time she was going to be helpful. While the two women stepped off the carriage, the others silently listened carefully. Moulin raised his head, and his eyes met with Hadrian''s unfazed countenance. Golden eyes were staring at their interlocked fingers as if it was more significant than the tense situation. Even Emlen was nervous about their circumstance. Impressed and uncertain, Moulin hid a smile as he tightened his fingers around Hadrian''s hand. In the next instant, Malyana and Selia returned to the carriage with pleased expressions. The carriage moved abruptly, and once again, they were moving forward. "Easier than I thought." Malyana opened her fam as she spoke. Selia nodded. "Honestly, is that the best of their security? Even a child can get past them. If I''d known it would be this easy, I would have fluttered myshes to every guard in this castle." "Don''t curse our luck now," Nhero spoke. "We aren''t even halfway through our n. We must remain cautious." The others nodded in agreement. The wooden gates creaked loudly, wood scraping the rough ground. The carriages were led to an expansive courtyard where the other performers were waiting. The area was dim. However, torches were scattered around the vicinity providing light throughout the yard. The square was connected to the outer building east of the pce. Tunnels were carved through boulders, serving as pathways. As they vacated the carriages, Moulin swept his eyes around him. Men and women were dressed explicitly. Their skin glistened under the light of fire andnterns. Moulin could see both human and non-human crowding the small area of the courtyard. All with anxious expressions. Indeed, he could see that they were in the most unfavorable positions. However, it will all end tonight. Quickly, the group prepared themselves silently for the next step of their n. "Hadrian..." Moulin called as he walked towards the man. His fingers slipped into thepels of the man''s cloak before pulling them apart, revealing the extravagant attire beneath. A ck robe adorned with golden patterns andces. Moulin resisted a smile. "If only Varick could see this..." Hadrian caught Moulin''s chin. "Don''t even think about it." Chuckling, Moulin helped him take off the cloak, oblivious of hisrades who were slowly distancing themselves. Hadrian, as the strongest in their group, needed to stay with Malyana and the other dancers, given that they were more vulnerable and more exposed to the eyes of the orcs. He was their trump card if ever the situation would get out of hand. It was a bit difficult for Malyana to decide on a position for the Lord. However, with excitement, she made a few adjustments to the dance where Lord Hercullio would be involved. "Sword dancing..." Moulin grinned. "How marvelous. I wish I would be there to see it, My wless dancer." "I would be happy to offer you a private performance," Hadrian smirked. "Wow, intriguing. Please step away from my brother." Emlen interrupted as he pulled his brother away. "Mind the situation." "Of course, brother." Moulin nodded as he slowly removed Emlen''s hand. He turned to Hadrian with a soft smile and glittering eyes of silver as dazzling as moonlight. "Be careful." His voice is soft. His hand is reaching out to caress the older man''s cheek. Hadrian lowered his gaze, leaning slightly on the youth''s fragile palm. His actions were an apparent response to Moulin. Now, it was time to leave. Separating into two groups, Nhero gave the signal, and Malyana was quick to receive it. Selia went to distract the watchful stewards with a woeful cry as she fell. Almost immediately, the men were lowering themselves before her. When Malyana sensed that the guards had been distracted, she closed her eyes. The torches flickered, dimming as though a strong breeze passed them. Moulin nced at Hadrian onest time before darkness enveloped them all. And then the light returned. A smallmotion urred, but it was silenced by the mighty shout one of the guards made. It was just the wind, they said. "They''ve sessfully slipped away." Malyana dered as she walked beside Hadrian. Her eyes nced at where Moulin''s previously stood. "Let''s execute our role properly as well, Milord. I know you wanted to hurry back to your lover''s side as quickly as you can." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. "This is your fight, not ours." His voice is cold, but it was no insult. He continued with a nce at her. "Nheless, my men and I will benefit from this ''assassination of yours." "Of course, Milord." Malyana smiled. "We will be a great aid." ............................................... "Do you know you''re way around here?" Moulin asked softly as he kept his back pressed against the wall. He shut his mouth when an orc walked past the hallway they were hiding. Nhero turned to him expressionlessly. "Slight knowledge." "..." Emlen, Moulin, and the rest of the men looked at him. The silence broke when Nhero raised his hand, and they were once again moving, slipping into corners, eyeing passing servants and guards, and swiftly blending with people. Moulin nced at Nhero with a frown. ''Were they possibly lost?'' Finally, they found themselves hiding behind giant ceramic vases filled with grown trees. in wooden double doors entered their view as they hid. There were two orcs with giant spears guarding it. "Inner halls," Nhero spoke as he eyed the doors. "We go through there; we enter the inner part of the pce." Before Moulin could speak, Nhero continued. "However, we cannot move recklessly. The guards are elite felines. It''s impossible to go past them-" Before he could finish, the boy behind him abruptly stepped out from where they hid. "!!!" They watched as Moulin exposed himself before the guard''s eyes. They are too shocked to utter a word. In the next instant, two thuds sounded. Two bodies fell to the ground. The tip of a smooth sharp needle protruded out of their napes. The blunt end of the extended ice could be seen at the center of their throats. Moulin lowered his hands and nced at hisrades. "Put them under the soil of the vases." It took Emlen, Nhero, and the rest of the men a few seconds to process Moulin''s words before they quickly did what they were told. "Next time, warn me." Emlen grasped his brother''s shoulder after the task was finished. Moulin gave a faint smile and nodded obediently. Not long after, all of them slipped through the wooden doors. Fortunately, the hallways were deserted. Perhaps, the banquet had started. The group released a sigh of relief. They were able to enter the inner pce sessfully. "This is where we part." Nhero dered. He fished out a map and handed it to Emlen. "The map of the pce. The ughter room is located just behind the pce kitchen. Dungeons are put up to store their livestock. You must go there at once. The Lords preferred to have their meal raw and alive. Be careful. The inner pce is dangerous." Emlen nodded. "I wish you the best. We will aid you once we have taken care of the prisoners." "I will be waiting." Nhero nodded to both of the brothers. His eyesnded on Moulin, and he smiled. "Hopefully, you will seed." Afterward, he took half of the group with him before he took off. Moulin furrowed his brows before he followed his brother''s lead. Moulin hoped they wouldn''t be facing more trouble. Chapter 308: The Search Chapter 308: The Search The rough ceiling was akin to the wild barrennd, a hopeless wastnd. However, like stars that nketed the night sky, countless gems and crystals filled its surface. It appeared as though jewels resurfaced from beneath ita wondrous sight for all to see. The magical glow from the sea of gems was enough to fill the halls with light. People, mostly orcs, bathed underneath its brilliance. The audience streamed all over the area, exploring with intrigued expressions. They dragged a few ves for entertainment, taking the opportunity of amusing themselves before the festivitymenced. Their eyes often nced at the most eye-catching area in the halls, the throne. The steps beneath the elevated tform were filled with men and women, skin exposed to every gaze in the room. They took turns entertaining the masters seated on the tform. The Lions were more than pleased with the attentionespecially the lone orc sitting on the throne. Before, this was once a hall filled with righteous leaders. The celebrations held under the crystals were mostly to wee brave pathfinders or hold feasts for the hungry. Now, every bit of its decency was stripped away. A roar filled the halls, silencing the chatter and pausing every movement. The Orcan Lord had risen from his seat and signaled the celebration to begin. Of course, the feast would have to wait untilter. He wasn''t the only one to be savoring their new livestock. The crowd cheered, apuding before they settled to their seats. Two rows of soft sitting cushions were ced before the extended walls of the halls, and as the audience had settled on their seats, the center of the halls were vacated. Excitement bubbled in each and every one of the people. They heard the entertainment prepared would be wonderful, a delicious sight. They certainly could not miss it. With a ferocious look and his tinum strands cascaded down his bare chest decorated with only a ne of fine gold and the tattoos of his n, the Orcan Lord leaned back. His leonile ears perking at every sound thates to him. His nose sniffed the air for anything peculiar. As the music began to ring in the air, behind the curtains of the performer''s passage, a particr group waited for the announcement of their entrance. Peeking Between theyers of gauze curtains, Selia''s lips thinned as she eyed the eager audience. The first batch of performers have already entered, their nearly-bare forms, swayed and the chained coin belts jingled. A singer stood in between, and her voice graced the air beautifully. Everyone was so enchanted and immersed in the performance that none of them noticed a long ck serpent climbing up the pirs. Not even the masters could detect it. Malyana''s eyes opened slowly. A smile curved on her lips. "Harow is taking action." "Good," Jagra mumbled, bothered by the tight sash around his waist. The rest of the men were as restless as him, but their expressions were calm. Within the presence of a particr Lord, they could not help but keep a strong front. Lord Hadrian Hercullio stood at the back. His dignified posture was intimidating as well as elegant. The robes he wore made him look regal, gold against ck, swirls of embroidered patterns climbed from his waist up to his chest. Hairbed back, and a mask painted with gold concealed his handsome features. He held two tasseled swords at his side. Selia swelled with pride at her work. "It seems Nhero and his others have sessfully entered the inner pce," Jagra spoke, turning to Hadrian. Moulin and hispany kept a tracking stone with them. The mana around the pce was potent enough to disintegrate the stones once they touched the barrier. Jagra could no longer sense their presence. Therefore, he assumed his friend, as well as the others, had hopefully seeded. "Splendid." Malyana closed her fan. Hopefully, Harow could finish his job quickly. They needed the perfume pouches to be nted as soon as their performance started. There were more Orcs here than she thought. The perfume could hopefully null their sense of smell without them suspecting it. "Moulin and hispany should be heading to yourrades at this moment. Let us hope to give them enough time for their rescue." "And after this?..." One of the men asked. Silence then enveloped the group. Only the faint beat of the music could be heard. Malyana smiled, and she turned around to face them. "Afterwards, my people and I will paint the walls red. You are all weed to join us." "It wouldn''t be proper to leave without a farewell," Jagra said with furrowed brows. "I''m d you thought so." Malyana grinned. Her gaze flickered towards Hadrian briefly. "I sincerely wish to spend more time with your magnificent purifier before you leave." Hadrian raised an eyebrow. His reaction caused the others to look away as if they didn''t hear anything. Once more, they heard the deafening apuse of the audience and the disguised group shifted their attention towards the curtained entrance. ........... The hallways were eerily quiet. Not a single guard was in sight. As Moulin and the others ventured deeper into the castle, following the paths the map had shown them, the gems embedded on the arched ceiling grew numerous. Moulin didn''t let its beauty distract him as he followed behind his serious brother. Perhaps, he could have the opportunity to admire it someday. Their steps became quicker and quicker until they grasped the corridor leading to where kitchens were. Suddenly, Emlen raised his hand, stopping before a corner of the passage. The rest of the few men, including Moulin, paused at his lead. Guards and servants were roaming around the area, twenty or more. Must be preparations before hauling out the ''food,'' Emlen furrowed his brows and then turned his head towards Moulin. The rest of the men followed, staring at the aphrodite maeruthan. "...?" Moulin blinked. "Are there more tricks in your sleeves?" Emlen asked with a restrained smirk. Moulin paused for a second before his eyes narrowed in amusement. "Are you allowing me, brother?" "If you want. We are outnumbered, and we can''t risk killing a few servants while attacking the guards." "Understood." Moulin nodded. Emlen let his little brother take the lead. Taking a step, Moulin whispered a few words to them. Indeed, he couldn''t do this alone. His silver eyes had a cunning gleam. He observed the busy people before the doors of the kitchen. His gut twisted when he saw how the guards treated the servants who were only forced to entertain them. "One... Two..." Moulin raised his hand. "Three..." He was quick, swift as a de, and as fast as lightning. Moulin kept a calm expression as light spilled from behind him. The men didn''t even have the chance to react before a cloud of thick mist abruptly spread throughout the area. It was like darknessing to swallow them whole. They were toote to speak or even blink their eyes as the mist devoured them. A freeze wrapped around their body, too much until the confused people are dizzy. Suddenly, sounds came from within the fogthe sound of beating. A few momentster, the mist dissipated. What was revealed was a group of servants plucked and thrown at a corner, while across the hallway was a pile of unconscious guards. A freeze climbed up from the bottom, slowly engulfing them into a painless death. Moulin stood at the center of it all, watching as his men grabbed and checked the guards one by one. They made sure to maintain silence. They couldn''t risk being found out. Fortunately, all the servants were unconscious. Moulin raised his hands and flicked away the frost on his fingertips. "Well done, little brother." Emlen walked beside him and pped his shoulder. "Too bad our eldest couldn''t be here to see this. How unfortunate..." Moulin smirked. "Don''t let him hear you say it." "I''m well aware of that," said Emlen. Suddenly, one of their men interrupted them. "We have a sobered one." The man held the servant to sit against the wall. Moulin and his brother nodded before quickly striding towards the servant. It was a young man, frail and vulnerable. Moulin was a bit suspicious of how the servant was able to keep his consciousness. Nheless, if he wasn''t helpful, they could knock him out. Like all the other servants, he wore a thin satin robe. For some reason, his clothing looked a bit more valuable than the rest of the servants in the area. Trembling as he raised his head, the young man spoke. "P-Please don''t hurt me." "We won''t." Moulin lowered himself unto one knee before the young man. Seeing his appearance, the servant was almost in a daze as he met the youth''s silver eyes. Moulin caught his stare in his and continued, "How many people are inside?" The rest of the men turned to look at the servant. The young man swallowed before he silently thought. "F-Five, the two are elite guards of Leon. The rest of the kitchen staff left earlier." "Did they take anyone with them?" The servant shook his head in response. Moulin nodded, and he looked at his brother, who immediately perceived Moulin''s stare. In the next instance, Moulin and others directly invaded the kitchens. They dragged the unconscious attendants inside before scanning the whole area. Not even a fire was lit within. Everything was clean and fresh, as if they weren''t nning on cooking anything at all. The thought suddenly left a dark idea drilled in the back of their minds. "Where''s the ughter room?" Moulin turned to the servant at his side. The young man''s eyes widened, finally realizing the goal of the foreign men invading the castle. He immediately pointed at the door barred with wooden nks. However, he added, "The people you''re looking for are-" Emlen didn''t let him finish, for he was already marching towards the door. He broke the wooden nks with one hit and yanked the door open. A cold breeze greeted them, along with the putrid smell of rotting flesh and iron. It was strong enough to make one''s stomach churn. With a pounding heart, Moulin walked past his brother, entering the room. A single torch lit up the area. There was a stone table ced at the center. Hooks dangled above the ground. Some had the remnants of flesh as if meat was ripped as if it was removed. The floor was painted red. Moulin didn''t need to ask what it was, for he already knew. There was a set of knives ced inside a wooden cab, all stained with blood. Indeed, the ce was a nightmare for people and a paradise for flies and rats. Moulin searched the room for another passage or perhaps another door. And indeed, there was a door at the far side of the room, it almost appeared as part of the stone walls under the darkness. "Wait!" The servant called for Moulin. However, the youth was already making his way towards the door. With a kick, the lock broke, and the door was pushed open with a bang. Moulin entered unbothered by the strong smell. Darkness greeted his eyes. A small crystal materialized from his palm, hovering above his skin glowing brightly. ... It was the dungeons. It reeked of blood and filth. Bowls and chains littered the stone floor. However, there was not a single person within each cell. Chapter 309: Caught In Surprise Chapter 309: Caught In Surprise How could there be no one? The sole of Moulin''s boot scraped the cold, filthy stone floor as he took one step forward. He swept throughout the area as he began to advance inside. The smell was more pungent, filthier. As if it was a ditch to dispose of both human and animal carcasses. Pairs of chained cuffs were embedded on the walls. The floor inside the cells was stained with patches of red. Blood. Moulin resisted imagining the life of their imprisoned men under these thick rocks. However, he had grasped the fact that none of them lived without suffering in this horrible ce. Emlen''s face turned distorted as he followed behind his little brother. His fists clenched as he realized. They that there was not a single soul within each cell. Were they... toote? Suddenly, Moulin ceased his steps. His head turned slightly, looking behind his shoulder. "You." His eyes caught the servant''s gaze, who was trembling, taking a step back when Moulin began to walk towards him like a prowling lion. But the men behind him blocked him from escaping Moulin''s gaze. "You said there were people. There''s not even one guard." Moulin spoke. His patience was thinning. The servant swallowed, and he could not help but lower himself, stuck in a trembling state. "Y-Yes, there were." "Were?" Moulin raised his chin. Walking to his side was Emlen. The Lord shook his head, concluding that there were no hidden passages within the ughter room''s dungeon. "Are we caught in a trap?" "If we are, then we have no choice but to advance, fight back," said Moulin. "W-Wait! I''m... I''m not finished!" The servant spoke loudly. His sudden outburst caused the two brothers to turn their attention to him with cold gazes. This servant knows too much about them. If he were useless, then they would have to get rid of him. Seeing the distrust in their eyes, the young attendant hesitated. "Tell me what you know," Moulin ordered. A freezeced his voice, and a sudden chill rose inside the room. His eyes looked like they could pierce through diamonds. "Are they taken to the feast for your masters to devour?" The servant shook his head. His short curls covered his eyes as he lowered his gaze. Biting his lip, he spoke. "They are taken elsewherea hidden ce. I''m not sure, but I heard the guards talking about another ughter room inside the Royal Wing. The masters wanted to... keep the flesh in a cleaner environment. They don''t mind the smell. It makes them even hungrier. I know the ce. I can take you there." When his words finished, Moulin turned to his brother, who nodded. Moulin took onest look at the servant before beckoning him to follow. The men silently parted to make way for the aphrodite maeruthan. Heaving a sigh of relief, the servant unclenched his hands on his chest before timidly following Moulin out of the room. Walking towards the kitchen doors, Moulin abruptly turned to him and spoke. "Your name..." Caught off guard, the servant blinked. He gulped and hunched his shoulders. "Meno, sir." Moulin gave a nod at him and looked away from him. As his fingers were about to touch the door, he abruptly stopped. Moulin hastily raised his head, sensing multiple presences approaching behind the door. The noise grew nearer, and Moulin, conscious of the sudden circumstance, took a step back and revealed an rming look at his elder brother. His silver eyes are wide with caution. Emlen understood quickly, but there was no other exit inside the kitchens. The only way in was the only way out. Layers andyers of solid earth surrounded them. They are trapped, and sooner they will be caught. Moulin''s mind became clear. They were really caught in a trap. His eyes snapped towards Meno, who flinched, anxious about the sudden turn of events. Meno hastily spoke up, almost desperately. "W-Wait! If they don''t find you here, then they''ll think you''ve already left." "And how are we suppose to conceal ourselves inside this ce?" One of the men said, grabbing Meno by the shoulder. "I know another way. They won''t find us. Don''t barricade the door. They will be even more suspicious." "Then hurry and tell us." Said Emlen as he cautiously eyed the doors. His hands were itching to just freeze a hundredyers of thick ice over it. Meno was quick as he strode towards the south of the kitchen. He clumsily bumped at pieces of furniture, undoubtedly pressured by the gazes of the men behind him as well as the possibility of being caught before he could help. Finally, standing before a tall wooden closet filled with pots and pans, he moved to the side and began pushing the heavy wooden cab with all his might. Emlen, Moulin, and the others hastened to aid him. Their hands altogether forced the furniture to move several inches to the side. Dust rained over their heads. Meno panted, sweat formed on his forehead. Moulin nced at him, feeling a bit concerned. Finally, they gazed in surprise at a narrow passage revealing itself before their eyes once the cab was moved aside. The tunnel was pitch-ck, and it was too small for a grown man or woman to enter, but it wasrge enough to allow one to crouch inside. The jagged ceiling and walls concluded that it was poorly made, as if the person who made was desperate to dig out the tunnel. "Come, hurry! We need to go." Meno urged them with worried eyes. He beckoned them inside as he bent his waist and entered the darkness. The men hurriedly followed the thin young man, hastily entering the passageway. When it was their turn, Emlen turned to Moulin and urged his brother to go first. Without wasting time, Moulin obeyed his brother''s words and entered the tunnel. Emlen followed after him. With a rumbling sound, the cab slid close, concealing the tunnel as if it was never there. At the same time, several armed orcs barged inside the kitchens. .................. The cheer was so loud a deaf man could regain his hearing again. A swirl of golden ribbons filled the air along with the magical shimmer from the crystals above. Even the servants, ves, and guards paused in bewilderment, hooked by the stunning and exciting performance at the center of the hall. Numerous eyes enveloped the particr group of people presenting in the middle of the hall. Their steps are light as if they were walking on air, and their movements were elegant and fierce. The audience was captivated, Malyana could safely assume from the dazed look in their eyes and the amazed expressions on their faces. As she twirled to the center of the ring, the ''dancers'' formed for her. She tipped her head up, arms swaying, as she swept her eyes all over the dais. The Orcan Lord and his little minions, indeed, looked charmed. They wereying back, enjoying thepany of their scantily d ves. However, their eyes never left her and the team. The perfume Harow had nted was taking effect. A few minutes more, and she could safely presume that it was time to take the next step. Suddenly, the beat paused, and the performers stopped like statues. Confused and curious looks swept around them. In the next instant, the music began, transformed into a daring and yet stimting rhythm. The crowd started to cheer once again, oblivious of the strange, uncertain looks of the performers in the dance. A dazzle of golden light rained from the jewels of the ceiling. It looked as though stars were gently falling, glittering in the air like delicate fallen snow. Following the now slow melodious music, Malyana and the other moved back, parting for the entrance of one man standing behind the group. Golden-haired in a golden mask, d in elegant robes, and armed with two long swords, he stood like a mighty figure, unbothered by the fascinated and curious stares surrounding him. The crowd widened their eyes, thrilled by what cones next and the appearance of the good-looking man in the group. The Orcan Lord raised a brow. A smirk hung on his lips as he sat and watched. While the rest of the dancers balled their fists around the des produced within their sleeves, the masked man raised the tips of his swords and swung in full force cutting through the wind and splitting the drizzle of gold. Instead of being wary of the weaponry exposed in front of the High Lord, the people were even more enthusiastic. Their eyes brightened, almost daze-like, shining in awe as the man wielded his sword as if he was cutting through flesh. There was a trail of elegance behind his movements, clean and precise, as well as the undoubted show of strength. None could determine the true look in his eyes because he was always moving. Graceful and fierce. Selia almost wanted to cry as she took a glimpse at the golden-haired Lord. If his lover were here, they would surely be a magnificent sighta dance of Silver and Gold. As the music escted, the rest of the dancers brought out their knives, skillfully tossing them in the air as they moved like water. As their formation change, Malyana patiently used her perception to determine the number of people inhaling the perfume. Her mana is fused with the contents of the perfume pouches. In addition to her ability to track the fragments of her mana, she was able to trace the umtion of her mana inhaled by every single being within the halls. She was able to direct the perfume away from her and the dancers to avoid being influenced by the scent. After a couple of minutes, her eyes gleamed sharply. She sensed thest man consume a significant amount of her mana, and she knew it was time to advance to the next step. As she tossed her knife in the air with one hand, her hidden hand signaled the rest of the men behind her. It is time. Jagra swallowed as he nced at Lord Hadrian, who immediately received Malyana''s sign. Hadrian frowned. He took both swords, spun them behind his back before throwing them in the air. While the audience''s attention trailed on the sword thatunched itself to the ceiling, stabbing one of the crystals, Hadrian pierced the marbled floor with the other de. Electricity crackled within the air, in line with the hilts of both swords. A burst of electricity erupted, and Malyana chanted a short spell, allowing the explosion to distribute her mana and the spell throughout the area. Red smoke enveloped the halls, devouring every crevice. The Orcan Lord''s eyes widened. The scent did not influence him too much. However, along with his subjects, he was toote to react. He watched as the red haze devoured him. ........................ Bam! "Agh!" Letting out a sound ofint, Emlen cursed as he rubbed the top of his head. His eyes swept around the area. A dim hallway illuminated only by the faint shine of a few crystals on the ceiling. Moulin hurriedly went to him, checking if he was alright. "You knocked your head?" Moulin furrowed his brows, ncing at the tunnel behind him. "Even I can knock my head. I''m not some perfect diety." Emlen said as he rose from the floor. Moulin chuckled faintly as he turned his head. With the rest of the group, he followed Meno through hallways. Chapter 310: The Hidden Prince of Lions Chapter 310: The Hidden Prince of Lions The hallways seemed to be endless. A few minutes have gone by, and yet Meno didn''t seem to show any signs of stopping. Moulin sensed the cautious and suspicious looks from the men with him. They, too, were beginning to question Meno''s intentions. They feared that at any moment, guards would be swarming around them, and they would be done for without aplishing anything. Meno spoke that they were currently located within the Royal Wing. The very name of it arose the wariness of the people following Meno, especially Emlen. If they were indeed inside such part of the castle, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for them? Emlen couldn''t bear to be silent any longer and gave Moulin a stern look. The little brother drew his brows together before nodding with a sigh. Moulin turned to Meno''s back. '''' Where are you taking us?'''' Meno stilled, surprised by the sudden question after the long minutes of silence. The servant turned to him but kept walking. He had already sensed that Moulin and others'' looks of distrust were stabbing him behind his head. '''' The ughter room where your people might be held. Please, trust me.'''' Moulin only looked at him. Something was probing him from the back of his mind about this unfamiliar young man. '''' Why do you want to help us?'''' Although Moulin was facing his back, he could tell how the question affected Meno from the sudden jolt of his shoulders. When he thought Meno wouldn''t answer his question, the young servant spoke. ''''Because... I know-'''' All of a sudden, a loud noise came from afar. Its echoes reached Moulin and the group, making them stop guardedly. The sound of numerous rapid footsteps and harshmands. ''''!!!'''' Meno felt cold sweat on his back as he stepped back. He quickly turned to the Moulin and the other, gesturing them to follow him as he turned right to a corner. Moulin and the others quickly ran after him, hearing as the group of orcan guards began their search in the hallways. No, they refused to be caught now. If there were no other way, then they would fight. Their only hope now was to follow Meno until they arrived in somece hidden. Hopefully, they were able to avoid the guards when they reached this particr ughter room. ''''Stop!'''' Meno abruptly said, stopping before a corridor. They leaned against the wall beside a corner of another hallway. Guards were approaching the hallways at their right and left. They couldn''t go back, for there were another group of orcs heading to their location. Stuck between the cross intersection of the hallways. Moulin swallowed. The rapid pounding of his heart felt like they would burst out of his chest. The only way left was... ahead. But even if they did, the orcs would discover them nevertheless. As heavy footsteps drew nearer, unrest surged inside Moulin and the rest of the men. ''''There''s no other way...'''' Meno muttered. His eyes, surprisingly filled with determination, stared at the hallway ahead of them. '''' We have to run north.'''' ''''Are you insane?'''' One of the men spoke. Moulin looked at them coldly. ''''Nheless, we will still be discovered.'''' His silver eyes then turned to Meno. His pupils gleamed with trust. ''''Let''s go.'''' All objections were silenced. And in the next instant, they hastily crossed the hallway, running as fast as they could. Their steps weren''t as quiet as they should be. Thus, the groups of orcan guards approaching from either side of the hallway spotted them quickly. ''''There they are! After them!'''' Afterward, a horde of orcs chased the intruders within a single hallway. Their ws extended, sharp as a de. They were quick on their feet as they gave chase. They''re right behind us, Moulin thought. He huffed as he kept his pace quick. Silver eyes eyed Meno sharply. They turned to another dim corridor. Two double doors faced each other, carved exquisitely, each like reflections of the other. Undoubtedly, identical. Meno stopped. His actions confused the others. Why are they stopping?! They were being chased! What now? When Moulin was about to speak to him, Meno turned his head. Creak! One of the doors opened slowly as if weing them. And without another thought, Meno strode towards the opening, hurriedly beckoning the stunned men behind him. Moulin was the first to move, hastily following Meno into the room. Then the others followed, wishing their decision to trust the unknown servant wasn''t false. The doors shut close, and Moulin, stepping back from the doors with the others, heard as the sounds of the beastmen drew near the room. They didn''t have time to look around their surroundings. Hearts pounding, anticipating if whether the orcs would barge into the room without warning or pass the doors as if it was never there. "Over here! I smell it." The people inside the room stiffened. Moulin balled his fists, ncing at his brother, who, as well, was preparing himself to fight. They were outnumbered. "Open it." "But it is the Lord''s-" "I said open it!" Moulin sighted, flexing his fingers and taking a deep breath. Misfortune seemed to overwhelm them at this moment. Creak... Whoosh! Suddenly, a sharp gust of wind passed through the group within the room. Moulin slightly squinted his eyes as his hair flew back against the wind. The wind slipped past the opening between the doors, surprising the orcs behind them. "What in the world-" The leader of the group of orcs froze when his eyes returned to the gap between the doors. A pair of glowing emerald eyes glowered hauntingly at them. A poison green swimming within those pupils, emitting a dangerous light. Eyes of a beast waiting to be released. The orc''s hand on the door stiffened, unable to pull back. The beastman is shocked, imprisoned by the threatening glow within those menacing pupils. They only recognized one being possessing those eyes within the entire castle. "M-My Lord!" The orcs yelled, and on their knees, they went. The only orc left standing was the one opening the door. Pitifully, none of the orcs went up to call him or pull him down. The door was a few inches open, wide enough for a wed hand to reach out through the gap and strangle the remaining orc in front of the door. The group leader of orcs struggled, choking out breaths as the vice-like grip around his throat tightened even more as if to squeeze his innards out. "Kh! A-Ack!" "Who allowed you toe in as you please?" Spoke the man with the menacing gaze. "Forgive us!" The kneeling orcs trembled as they pressed their foreheads on the floor. None of them spared a look to their dying leader. Green eyes narrowed. With a flick of his arm, he threw off the orc and coldlymanded. "Be off!" "Y-Yes, My Lord." The leader coughed out, shakily bowing before lifting himself off the ground. The next instant, the orcs scrambled away as though a savage flesh-eating beast was chasing them. With a creak, the doors closed shut. Slightly narrowing his gaze, the green-eyed man lifted his head. He stared at the door, and a severe expression filled his face. "Lower your weapons..." Behind him, des of various sizes pointed at his back along with the hair-raising gazes. Moulin had drawn a longsword made of ice. His silver eyes stared at the orc''s back sharply. Judging by the beastman''s physical characteristics, long yellow-gold hair, disk-shaped ears perking on top of his head, and a long tail, hairy at the tip, he was clearly a feline. An orc they were told to be wary of. "W-Wait!" All of a sudden, Meno rushed forward, facing the tips of the des with an rmed expression. "D-Don''t hurt him..." "You know him?" Moulin furrowed his brows in suspicion. "He''s my..." Somehow he hesitated. "My friend. He''s a good person. He''ll help you..." Moulin and the others exchanged nces before Emlen raised his hand, still suspicious. As the men lowered their weapons, Meno turned around and fell into the orc''s embrace. "M-My Lor-" Meno bit his lips. His eyes grew soft as he returned the embrace. "A-Artus..." "Are you alright?" Artus asked worriedly. When Meno nodded, he released a sigh before lifting his gaze. "These people..." Meno whispered, "They''re Malyana''s people." Artus''s expression changed, "That means..." "It''s today. They will finally put him down." "You know the mistress?" Moulin stepped forward. The sword within his hand glowed faintly before dissipating into a flurry of delicate white. He nced at the others and his brother, who wore simr confused expressions. They were not told about an ally within the pce. However, Moulin knows only one from the conversation he had with Malyana over the bottles of healing potions. "You were the one who snuck the crates to us," Moulin told. It was half a question. Meno, turning to Moulin, pulled away from the orcan lord and muttered a soft ''yes.'' 2~ If Moulin imed to know this young man, then Emlen wouldn''t need to be wary of them anymore. However, he was still cautious of the orcan man standing behind Meno. Seeing that the group didn''t fully lower their guard against Artus, Meno spoke up. His hand rose in defense. "He helped me deliver then to Malyana." "Him?" Emlen raised an eyebrow. "Brother," Moulin called softly. "Perhaps, he can help us." "Indeed, I will," Artus spoke. He swept his eyes to the people within the room. "You''vee for your people, haven''t you?" Emlen narrowed his eyes. "How do you know?" "If you were part of the rebellion, you would know the royal wing is a ce to be avoided. Even your friend, the brothel mistress, is quite clear about it." Artus added. "I know where they are. I ordered their transfer. They aren''t far from this room." Meno looked at him, muttering a "you did it?" Moulin sighed, feeling slightly relieved. He turned to his elder brother, who pped his shoulder. "We have to hurry." Said Emlen. Moulin nodded and turned to Meno and the orcan Lord. The Lion-blooded beastman seemed tame in the presence of the little servant. However, from the way the orcs and Meno addressed this beastman, he looks to be a significant figure in the pce. Moulin wanted to investigate about his man a bit more. However, they were wasting time already. With a determined look, the young maeruthan raised his head and spoke. "Please, take us to them." Meno slowly turned to Artus, awaiting the orc''s response. Finally, the Noble Orc nodded. Artus gave the silver-eyed maeruthan a good look before he gestured for the group of foreign men to follow him. Taking the fragile servant by the hand, he strode towards another finely decorated room. Wasting no time, he pulled a lever at a corner of the wall. Rumble! The walls trembled, and dust rained from the tightly sealed gaps now separating slowly. A significant part of the wall drew back and slowly slid underneath the wall like a hidden door. It was dark, and murmurs sounded from within. "They''re here," Artus spoke, stepping aside to give them a good look. Moulin and Emlen stepped forward. Their eyes widened as a group of crouching people raised their gazes to look at them. The faint light of the dim room revealed their expressions and huddled figures. Grime and bits of blood stained every part of their body. It was pitiful to look at. "L-Lord Emlen?" One of the kneeling men within the dark room eximed with widened eyes. When he spoke, the rest of the men rose with hope-filled eyes. They scrambled forward with their weak bodies, trying to see for themselves. When they spot Emlen, they could resist feeling relieved. Hope hase to them atst. "My Lord..." A man wearing broken sses came forward. He was weak from several days of starvation. However, he stood up, and Emlen was quick to receive him. Emlen held the spirit seer''s weak hand, and concern washed over his face. "Chn, are you alright?" Nodding, Chn spoke, "Miss Teslley and the twin brothers require medical aid." He was about to speak more when he spotted a young man of pure-white hair and captivating silver eyes. ... Moulin: He looks familiar... The seer stared at Moulin for a few seconds before his eyes widened in shock. Chapter 311: Unearthing Intents Chapter 311: Unearthing Intents Moulin remembers the early days when he was weed to the Fraunces Manor. Especially a certain seer who threw a dagger at him at first meet, defensively hiding behind the reason of seeing if Moulin was indeed an ability wielder. The memory was vividly clear within his mind. Countless interactions shed the moment Moulin met the eyes of the seer. And it all began to solidify his familiarity with the man wearing sses. It was Chn, his family''s Seer. Moulin blinked in surprise. Eight years have passed, the person should have forgotten Moulin, for he was already presumed to have perished the day the Fraunces estate fell. For Moulin, who had just slept throughout those eight years, the past was still evident in his mind as if everything that had transpired had just urred yesterday. However, it wasn''t the same for those people whom he had left behind. Emlen noticed his younger brother''s stare, and his eyes widened. "Ah!" He turned to Chn and spoke with a faint smile, "Chn, this is difficult to exin, but I promise to tell you everything afterwards. This..." Emlen gestured to his brother with a soft smile. "... Is Mouli-" "Third young master Moulin..." Chn muttered. His expression remained in shock. Eyes wide as if he couldn''t believe it. As one of the people who had mourned for Moulin''s death, the fact that the young master was standing before him, grown, healthy, and beautifully handsome as he always was, made Chn think he had died and was now meeting the young master in the underworld. This... was unbelievable! Before he could even express his unfathomable confusion, Moulin revealed a soft smile and spoke. "It is good to see you again, Chn." "Ah-h." Chn mentally broke down. "Y-Young master." Crash! A loud noise sounded within the small room. It hastily caught the attention of all the upants in the room. Moulin turned his head, and his eyes widened when he spotted three people gaping at him with wide eyes. An empty jug of water had fallen on the ground. A woman with long dark curls and eyes of amber and two identical men with simr hair color. However, the other man bore bright green eyes like fresh grass, and the other had fresh blue ones. Smudges of dust and grime were noticeable on their stunned faces. The green-eyed man, leaning against the wall because of his injury, looked as if he saw a ghost. Moulin slightly squinted his eyes at them. Indeed, he couldn''t forget those faces, those looks. His time in the Leonile Manor was most apparent in his mind. And the faces of his senior, honorable sentinels were more unmistakable. Tessley Vernallia and the Twins of the Leonile Guild, Troid and Tyve. "Moulin," Emlen called. "Bring out the salves and healing tonics. We must hurry." Despite that, he didn''t want to interrupt his little brother''sborious recollection. This wasn''t the time to reminiscing. There were other important things to take care of at this moment. "Yes, brother," Moulin muttered a side apology before turning around and kneeling beside a table at a corner of the vast room. He began to pull out bottles and salves from the void pouch he carried. Emlen then counted the survivors of the outpost with a severe expression. Most of the people were injured and wounded. And almost all of them looked starved. From Chn''s exnation, they had a decent meal ever since Lord Artus transferred them from the dungeons in the kitchen. Fortunately, Lord Artus relocated them in time before those orcs could even have a bite of them. Emlen furrowed his brows as he nced at Artus, who was calmly staring at the group of maeruthans. A whileter, Moulin felt someone kneel beside him to help him collect the vials and healing salves. "Let me help," Meno spoke as he crouched down and began taking the items on the rugged floor. He furrowed his brows as he nced behind him where Artus was conversing with Moulin''s brother as well as with a few people. After a few minutes, Moulin and Meno began uncorking the vials one by one. They worked silently until Meno broke the silence between them. "The Orcan Lord of these walls is Lord Artus''s brother." He said softly. Moulin paused briefly. His eyes shed as he nced at the young man kneeling beside him. He''s the brother of the orc that enved humans and the target to be assassinated by Malyana and Nhero? Confusion and cautiousness filled the silver pools within Moulin''s pupils. He turned his head. If he and the orc were rted, howe Artus was helping them? As if reading Moulin''s mind, Meno continued. The shadows enshroud his downcast eyes. "They are brothers, but Artus knows his brother must be stopped. They were once a proud tribe in Skilis, peaceful and dignified, but that was until the Kron entered thend of Skilis. The High Lord wanted to ensure their tribe kept their dominance as they have before the Kron. He couldn''t ept the fall of their tribe." Moulin drew his eyebrows together. "Will he ept the death of his brother?" Meno stared at Moulin and nodded. "Yes, that is why he''s been supporting Malyana in the dark. I couldn''t have sent the supplies andmunicated with Malyana without his help. He..." Meno stopped before sighing. ''Why didn''t he tell me sooner that he was one of Malyana''s allies?'' Moulin internally thought. He shook his head. Moulin abruptly turned his face to him and spoke with a low voice that was neither gentle nor cold, "Why do you tell me this?" A pause. After a moment, Meno lowered his head. His hands clenched around the full bottles in his arms. "I don''t want to gain anything from you or any of your people. But... I only want to know how you would end the High Lord." "We have no reason to interfere with the struggles here in Gan," Moulin replied before he rose from the ground. He didn''t break his gaze on the young man kneeling beside his feet, looking up to him with pure eyes. "All I know is that Nhero and Malyana are likely the ones to decide this Orc''s death." In a split second, Moulin swore he saw a flicker of anxiety passed through Meno''s eyes. Moulin thought the man would look relieved. Relieved that the source of their suffering and abuse would finally perish. Confusion filled the youth''s silver eyes. ''Why?'' "I see..." Meno muttered. His hands clenched, and like Moulin, he rose from the rugged floor. "Most likely... it would be Malyana who would take the High Lord''s head." With furrowed brows, Moulin looked at him. "What?" Before he could ask further questions, Emlen''s call interrupted the two men. "Moulin,e." His brother''s hurried voice entered Moulin''s ears. Taking onest nce at Meno, who had already shifted his attention elsewhere, Moulin turned his heels and approached his brother. He passed the bottles, salves, and healing aids to the men and women, tending their injuries. Most of the people who came to him were as silent as the nightly wind, they would stare at him with eyes of disbelief, and it wouldn''t stop even when they walked away from him. "It... is really him, right?" "I am certain." "You two shut up and take care of your wounds." Moulin turned his head to the three Leonile sentinels who met his gaze. They flinched, surprised, but they didn''t look away from him as if to absorb every bit of Moulin''s features and convince themselves that Moulin was indeed alive. Moulin revealed a faint smile to them, eyes curved softly. Moulin immediately returned to his brother''s side. His elder brother was conversing with Artus with a dim expression. Concern washed through Moulin''s eyes as Emlen received his presence. "This man wanted to know everything about Malyana''s n. It seems the letters sent to him by Malyanacked the specifics of the assassination." Emlen said to him with a straight face. Turning to the Orc, he added with narrowed eyes. "Perhaps, she just couldn''t trust you. You ''are'' the High Lord''s brother." Moulin nced at Artus. It seemed Artus had already revealed his identity to Emlen. Moulin wasn''t surprised that his brother immediately began to be even warier of him. Emlen''s grey watchful eyes assessed the orc in front of him carefully. "Perhaps, that isn''t the only reason..." Moulin spoke. As his words fell in the air, he slowly turned to Meno, who had approached them. Emlen turned to his brother with a questioning gaze. Moulin faced Meno as he spoke carefully. "Tell me what we don''t know." "..." There was hesitation in Meno''s eyes. "You wouldn''t believe me. Even if I say it, it won''t change the fact that the High Lord has to die." "Tell us," Moulin said. He wasn''t too concerned about who would be killing the High Lord of Gan City. Meno sighed. He gave a side-nce at Artus before finally speaking his mind. "Malyana will take the High Lord''s head. She will kill him, and she won''t let anyone aside from her, murder the Orcan Lord." "I failed to see how significant that information is to us." Emlen narrowed his eyes. "You don''t understand!" Meno surprisingly raised his voice, grabbing the attention of everyone around them. Only Moulin wore a cold exterior. The young man continued, "She wants revenge. And if the High Lord is attacked before his pride, there would be no stopping the massacre brought by his pride. More innocent people will be lost. The Lion Pride is loyal to those who lead them. Sessful, or not, Malyana should not be the one to end the High Lord. She will doom the involved into this situation." "..." Moulin stared at Meno. His thoughts veered to the servants and human performers involved in the banquet. He knew nothing about the affairs between the orcs and their tribe. ''If what Meno was saying is true, then the other maeruthans... Moulin turned to Artus in the confirmation. There was a grave expression on the beastman''s face, and he nodded to Moulin. Emlen narrowed his eyes. "This..." "If not her, then who will end him?" Moulin asked. "Surely, there must be someone who can." ... A deaf silence settled between them. Clouded by tension and uncertainty, they stood a few seconds dwelling in silence. "I will do it." ... Moulin raised his head. His gazended on Artus. "You... will kill your brother?" "I am next in line. The pride will not be in a rage if I end him. They will acknowledge the powerful. And if I am sessful, they will ept me as the next Orcan Leader of the pride." Moulin furrowed his brows. This decision shouldn''t be light for Artus. "Are you sure? It is your brother whose life you will be ending." Moulin could see it. He could sense itthe scent of helplessness. The loss, but the determination about the task he was going to do was strong. Moulin could not trust Artus''s hesitation. However, to avoid more losses, Artus should be the one to kill the High Lord and not anyone else. Artus nodded. Settling the matter, Moulin charged Meno to lead the captives out of the castle. Themunicating stones have disintegrated, so there was no other way for Moulin and the others to contact Hadrian and his group. They would have to join them in the hall where the festivity was located. "We can fight alongside you." Tessley Vernallia suddenly spoke. The two other sentinels rose behind her, hearing about their Lord Hercullio between the discussion. Somehow, Moulin felt nostalgic witnessing their courageousmitment to fight alongside their Lord. "You are in no condition to fight." Emlen dered. "Go with the others if you want to be useful. Aid in the escape." Unable to refute, the three could only be led away by Chn and the others. "Do you know the way?" Artus spoke softly to Meno. The youngd nodded, "Yes. Be safe.." Artus nodded. His eyes softly gazed at the departing back of the young man as he watched him join the people, leading them to venture the secret tunnels of the walls in the Red Pce. "We have to go..." said Moulin, ignoring the ominous feeling he felt inside. Time will never wait for them. Chapter 312: Drifting In Red Chapter 312: Drifting In Red Engulfed by the red cloud, shimmering dust floated within the air. The scent was mind-boggling. Any being that inhales is drowned by the overwhelming and hypnotizing smell. It appeared like a mist of magic, beautiful yet deadly. It would have been a fantastic sight to admire. Thud! Knees crashed on the floor as the people left standing, garbed with soft silks and fabrics are shocked when they realized the smell affected them. Coughing, Jagra covered his nose and mouth with his hand. The knife in his grasp fell to the floor as he was struggling not to inhale more of the red haze surrounding him. His eyes are wide in shock. Disbelief filled his face. Slowly, he looked up and stared at the female orc staring at them with indifference. The rest of the group staggered on their feet, mping their noses and their mouths, and felt the forceful effects of the red smoke in the air. Slowly, they felt their limbs go weak. It felt as if they were being fed gallons of sleeping potions. The scent was agonizingly potent. They thought that if they gave in to the effects of the smoke, they would immediately fall unconscious. One of the men raised his voice in anger. With a threatening gaze, he pointed at Malyana. ''''You! What are you doing?! You said it wouldn''t affect us!'''' After he spoke, a few others shouted as well. Jagra coughed, feeling his arms weaken. Struggling even to clench his fists, he forced himself to rise from the marbled floor. His eyes narrowed before he nced at his Lord. To his surprise, Lord Hadrian, despite the thick red cloud umting around him, stood still. His face appeared unbothered, and his hands remained at his sides. Although Jagra witnessed this, he could sense the rising fury within Lord Hercullio''s eyes. Confusing filled Jagra''s gaze. Why was his Lord just standing there? Finally, Malyana opened her mouth as she nced at them. Her vicious gaze settled on the dais where the Orcan Lordy limp on his ornate throne surrounded by the bodies of his followers. Their eyes remained open as if they were stuck in a daze, remaining still. ''''The scent pouches will not affect you. However, the spell I have cast is too strong for you people to resist. There''s nothing I can do.'''' She didn''t sh her usual sly smile. Instead, she spoke if none of it concerned her, and it wasn''t her fault at all. ''''You...'''' Jagra spat between clenched teeth. Something doesn''t feel right about her... Suddenly, Malyana reached out her hand, and her once dainty fingers transformed intorge dreadful ws, so sharp it felt as if it could cut through the smoke in one swing. Eyes raked with disdain, she raised her wed hand and began walking towards the dais. At every step, her pace quickened as if she could no longer wait to feel the blood drenching her ws. All of a sudden, the dazed eyes of the lions within the halls twitched and snapped their gazes towards the woman striding towards their Lord. Derived from movement, they looked like stone statues with live eyes, gazes following on anyone that walked past them. Malyana couldn''t care less about their attention. ''''Wait!'''' Jagra finally shouted, noticing the gazes of the orcs within the halls. An ominous feeling crept up his spine. The sudden urge to stop Malyana rose. Why wasn''t Lord Hercullio stopping her? Despite the maeruthan''s constant shouting, Malyana hastily climbed the steps. She was a blur when she moved, driven with impatience and drowning in need to kill. Her eyes shed, never turning her gaze from the person sitting on the throne. ''This man is the scourge of my life.'' With his death, she will feelplete once more. Unable to move, they could only watch as Malyana appeared before the throne, raising her wed hand. Her eyes are burning with rage, and somewhere inside, she could feel the droplet of relief. A dreadful feeling of pleasure coursed through her veins. Finally, after so long... Her ws descended, sharply aiming at the vulnerable neck of the Orcan King of the Pride. Whoosh! ''''!!!'''' Malyana abruptly stopped and leaped backwards, avoiding the sudden explosion of electricity on the ce she had just stood. Golden sparks filled the air. The crackle of violent power filled the whole area. Malyana''s crimson pupils trembled, and her blood boiled. Her beautiful face turned distorted as she whirled around to face the man interfering. Jagra was too shocked to move. Slowly, she followed Malyana''s gaze, settling on the man not far from him. Golden eyes gleamed severely. Lord Hadrian Hercullio coldly eyed the woman at the steps of the dais. He had torn off the mask that concealed his face, and a dreadful aura engulfed him making anyone setting their eyes on him shiver in cold fear. The intentions of the orcs and humans against the leaders of Gan city were none of his concern. He didn''t see any reason to interfere with the city''s affairs. Once they took their own people from this city, they would leave. If Moulin wanted to aid its people, then he would willingly cooperate. However, the actions of the female fox orc arose his suspicions ever since the events within her brothel. Moulin wanted to trust her, and so Hadrian respected Moulin''s decision. But seeing her intentions at present, her desperation to murder the orcan leader, and her indifference to the innocent people within the halls as well as Hadrian''s own men, Hadrian knew he''d have to interfere. Ignoring, Malyana''s gaze, Hadrian nced at the delirious anger burning within the eyes of the orcan lions within the halls. Manic fury unearthed itself from their expressions. The beast blood within their bodies began to expose themselves in the orc''s features. Their pupils contracted, and smoldering gold glowed within their irises. Hadrian witnessed enough and turned to Malyana, who was burning with rage. ''''Why so impatient?'''' Gritting her teeth, Malyana glowered at him. ''''This isn''t any of your business, maeruthan.'''' ''''It is if when you''re using ''my'' men for your selfish schemes,'''' Hadrian replied with narrowed eyes. ''''I will not clean after your miserly doings just because I am helping you.'''' Malyana hissed. Her eyes glowed threateningly. ''''Who do you think you ar-'''' RRRRAAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!!! Suddenly, a series of roars noised within the air. Malyana turned her head to the audience, and her a chill climbed up her spine. She stepped back with a fearful expression. Bones cracked as they shifted; they could be seen moving underneath their skin beneath their clothes. Numerous orcs released threatening growls as the animal inside them triggered. They threw off the people beside them as they wed the ground, their ws scraping deeply against the marble floor. They looked like they were in pain, but Jagra and the others knew from the smoldering rage within their irises that they were driven by the need to kill. The orcs stood on the ground, with longer hair, murderous eyes, andrge sharp ws for hands. j They turned their eyes to Malyana and the others approaching them, circling them like predators ready to pounce. They were hundreds of them. Malyana didn''t think they would ignore the influence of the red mist and transform. The magic she casted was strong enough to put down the entire city! They weren''t supposed to go feral within the mist''s influence! Although the red haze still influenced them, the Jagra and the men forced themselves up and drew back from the approaching orcs. They were outnumbered. Even if they survive, they would probably experience more losses. "Ha!" Malyana froze. Dread sank in her gut as she turned around. She felt like hands were choking her when she met red eyes brimming with amusement. She couldn''t move. Smirking at the woman''s reaction, the orcan Lord raised a corner of his lips. He stared down at Malyana as if witnessing a humorous performance. And then he stood up. It was as if he wasn''t affected by the most at all. His golden hair shone under the brilliance of the crystals, and he raised his hands. "What a sight!" He grinned. Sharp fangs glinted, exposed in the light. "Now, this is what I call a feast!" His eyes narrowed as he set his gaze on Malyana, frozen in shock. The Orc couldn''t help but find her familiar. After a few seconds, his eyes lit up, finally recalling. "Ah..." Malyana flinched at the soft tone of his voice. She released a shuddering breath while she struggled to face him fearlessly. But she couldn''t. The Orcan Lord''s grin stretched wider. "Ah, it''s the hybrid. Come to join us?" "I''d rather die." Malyana spat with venom in her voice. Chapter 313: [Bonus Chapter]|| Chapter 307: || A Friends Appearance Chapter 313: [Bonus Chapter]|| Chapter 307: || A Friend''s Appearance The Orcan Lord smelled the scorn in her voice. Nevertheless, he could not help but find it amusing. "I believe it has been years, love." With a smirk, he added. "How''s your brother?" Malyana felt something inside her snap at the mention of her dear sibling. A raging fire burned inside her, scorching her insides, but she was already familiar with the pain. All she wanted now was revenge. Crimson eyes turned fierce. She stepped forward to gouge out the bastard''s eyes and tear off his head from his shoulders. However, before she could do her desires, a loud rumble tore through the air. It sounded like a beast''s cry. And the air shifted. With a crash, a humungous creature fell from the ceiling. The steps were reduced into rubble, and the dust settled. Malyana, who was covering her face with her arms, lifted her eyes. Harow, with all his frightful appearance and strength, stood before her in a protective stance. The eyeless creature faced the Orcan master with a gaping mouthrge enough to swallow the orc whole. He curled his ws and banged the ground creating violent tremors. The earth shook, and bits of crystals fell from the ceiling, showering the people beneath. It was an act to intimidate; Malyana knew Harow well to realize it. "Ah, there he is." The Orcan Master scoffed. Furious, Harow released a deafening roar. It was loud enough to send ears endlessly bleeding. It made the orcs step back in fear, overwhelmed by the power of the massive creature. The Orcan Lord sensed it. The fear. The smile on his face broke into a frown. Anger boiled inside him, disappointed by the cowardice of his people. Those Spineless, ungrateful fools! "Harow..." Malyana spoke, staring at the back of the giant. Jagra staggered faintly. The mist had been forced away by Harow''s roar. Now, the situation was both favorable and unfavorable to Jagra and the men. Feeling his strength return, Jagra swept his eyes to the orcs surrounding him and hisrades. Unfortunately, past the wall of orcs before them, the human servants and ves have also regained consciousness. Confusion filled their faces before crying out in fear at the sight of the transformed orcs and the giant at the end of the dais''s steps. They caught the attention of the remaining orcs, whose eyes screamed of hunger. Screams and cries started to fill the halls as orcs began to pounce on them. Anxiously, Jagra turned to Hadrian. "My Lord..." Hadrian nodded to him. "Get them out." With their Lord''s permission, Jagra and the others tore through the sea of orcs, releasing their suppressed mana and painting the floor with the blood of beasts. The orcs were fierce opponents, stronger and faster, even more, when fed with anger and hunger for flesh. Hadrian nced at the onught and pulled out the sword embedded on the floor. A heavy aura surrounded him as he walked, wearing a fierce expression. Crackles of electricity enveloped his sword. The power emanating from his weapon is violent, itching to be released. The Orcan Lord sensed it. He tore his gaze away from the Giant and Malyana before locking his eyes on the man, slowly making his way towards the dais. Hadrian met his gaze, and for the first time, Malyana saw the bastard orc falter. Malyana turned her head, eyeing the man effortlessly, cutting through the wave of orcs as if sweeping the floors of pests. His stride is calm like a cool rain in the middle of a scorching day. However, it seemed like a storm was brewing within the terrifying look in his golden eyes. Raw power ran rampant within his gaze. Fear sprouted inside Malyana''s heart. Sensing a more powerful presence, The Orcan Lord was beyond intimidated. Provoked by the existence of a mighty opponent, he growled and felt his position was threatened. No one can be more powerful than him! No one is strong enough to defeat him! He was the king of these orcs and these worthless humans! They will bend their knee only to him and no one else! He is the King! A powerful wave of energy swept throughout the halls. It pushed through fleeing people and the battle taking ce before the throne. A burst of dark-red mist escaped the Orcan Lord''s mouth. It coiled around his body and swallowed him until darkness was left. The cloud grewrger andrger until it was twice Harow''s size, almost reaching the roof of the halls. rmed, Harow immediately took Malyana in his arms and leaped away from the dais. Even Hadrian paused his steps, eyeing the wall of darkness before him. Suddenly, the orcs stopped and turned their eyes to their master. The air was brimming with the scent of his power and dominance. It was enough to fuel the morale of the beastmen ten times stronger. There was no more hesitation in their eyes, and their reason had vanished. Now they only live for their leader. They roared with pride, praises for their king. Unconcerned about the noise surrounding him, Hadrian''s eyes were locked on the dark-red cloud. The very sight of it aroused memories of the past. He was more familiar with it than anyone within the area. In his chest, an ominous feeling settles deep inside. His thought then drifted to Moulin. RRRAAAAAGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! The ground trembled, breaking apart like the shattering surface of a frozenke. All of the beings within trembled, caught by the violent tremors the roar brought along with it. It was more powerful, more terrifying. They could feel the shaking inside them as if their insides would be rearranged. When it died down, it was as if most of their energy had dissipated. In the next instant, the dark-red smoke dispersed, spreading outwards like violent waves crashing the shore. It was cold and bearing a feeling of hopelessness. Or was it just Jagra''s imagination. When he looked up, he could not help but feel defeat pping on his shoulder. A giant beast rose before them, towering mightily over them like an omnipotent thing. Pitch-ck fur, ck as night, coated its body. Two massive horns curled, pointed at the heavens. Two others were found at the lower sides of its jaw like an elephant''s tusks. Its lion-like appearance didn''t bring any sort of familiarity to the people beneath it. It was a monster. What was more terrifying was its triple eyes. A single eye was located at the center of its forehead. Blood-red, cursed, wiggling and rolling as if it has a mind of its own. The giant beast growled deeply as it lowered its head, staring at the puny lives beneath him. Indeed, the feast had just begun. .................................... Feeling the tremors underneath his boots, Moulin paused. Confusion filled his expression as he looked around. The crystals twinkled as dust rained above them. What is happening? Crack! "Moulin, look out-" The youth tipped his head up only to see a giant chunk of the ceiling came falling over his head. His silver eyes shed, and with a swift move, he avoided the falling debris, watching it crash a couple of meters away from him. the shaking didn''t stop. It continued, growing stronger and stronger until Moulin saw the hallway walls cracking. Then all of a sudden, Emlen and Moulin stopped. A wave of violent energy swept past them, apanied by the loud thunderous sound of a beast''s roar. Moulin felt his knees be weak, and a significant amount of his energy was drained out. When the energy passed them, Moulin could not help but stagger. His brother was in a simr state as him. "What was that?" Emlen choked out as he finally regained his bnce. However, he still felt weak, and a feeling of hopelessness and loss washed over him. Moulin shooked his head and then turned to Artus, who was unaffected by the energy wave, standing beside them wearing an expression of disbelief. "It''s my brother..." said Artus. Moulin stared at him, doubtful. "Are you sure?" "Yes, he sounded different, but I recognized it. It is him." That strange energy-sucking roar belonged to the Orcan Lord? Moulin had felt its power, raw and destructive. And somehow... familiar. "Are we toote?" Artus spoke with clenched fists. "Even if we are, let''s not just stand here and waste more time! Let''s go!" said Emlen as he hastened his steps. Moulin and Artus exchanged looks before following Emlen into the hallways. The torches have gone out, leaving the pathways dark with only a hint of light from the stones embedded on the ceiling. They came across no one as they ran, probably fled. The pce seemed strong, but the cracks in its walls made it look as if it was on the verge of copsing. As they turned to a corner, Moulin, who moved beside his brother, abruptly flinched; his steps faltered before it slowed down. Emlen immediately noticed Moulin''s change and did not hesitate to pause his actions. He turned to Moulin, who was hurriedly walked beside him with an uncertain expression. "Moulin, what are you-" Moulin turned to his head to his right, facing the wall. Boom! The wall exploded before him. Dust rose in the air, and rocks flew all over the area. Emlen shouted in horror and ran towards the scene. Artus hurriedly apanied him. "Moulin!" Emlen entered the cloud of dust, shouting his little brother''s name. "Here..." When Emlen turned his head in the direction of the sound, the dust began to settle, and he found his brother lying on rocks. There was a giant white animal on his brother''s body. Moulin''s face scrunched up. "Snow! Get off me!" Almost immediately, the Opallian fox whimpered, blinking its silver eyes before doing what his master wished. When Moulin rose from the rubble, Snow began rubbing his snout on Moulin''s chest, feeling hurt and wronged. Moulin rolled his eyes. Emlen, who stood a few meters away, snapped out of his daze before approaching his brother. He red at the fox. "How is he here? I thought you left him in the inn?" "I did," Moulin replied with a sigh patting Snow''s head. Snow licked Moulin''s fingers before blinking his eyes and turning his snout to the holed in the wall. Moulin curiously followed his gaze. A silhouette appeared, panting. The three people immediately raised their guard. Finally, the person revealed herself under the dim light. "Hah... Hah... Honestly, how fast can this animal go?" "!!!" Moulin''s eyes widened when his eyes met stunning blue ones. "Ghana?" Chapter 314: Amidst The Hopelessness Chapter 314: Amidst The Hopelessness The silence drowned those standing above the rubble. Therge opening, cracking outwards on the walls, appeared as if copsing. But it holds still as if enduring for the female maeruthan standing within its vacant space. tinum blonde hair is tightly braided against her scalp like coiled of snake joining on the long ponytail behind her head. She is armed with a spear as she faces them with eyes brimming with relief. Ghana sighed, stepping over the rocks before her, approaching Moulin and the two other men. ''''Finally, I found you. I''ve been lost for ages. Thankfully your littlepanion led me to you.'''' Moulin drew near her separating himself from the whining Mystic Beast. ''''How did you get here? Who''s left behind? How did you cross the river?'''' Ghana stepped back with an awkward smile, scratching the back of her head. ''''Uhh, it''s a long story.'''' She exhaled and faced Moulin with a severe expression, ''''We must hurry to where the feast is. I''m afraid something terrible has happened.'''' ''''She''s right,'''' Artus spoke, concern nketed his face. ''''We must hurry.'''' ''''...Alright.'''' Moulin responded. It was better for Ghana to join them in this situation. They needed all the help they could get. Inside, Moulin could not help but be anxious. A cloud of gloom seemed to hover above him, enshrouding him hopelessly. He felt if they didn''t hurry, then all would be toote. Soon the four of them and the Mystic Fox hastened through the dim hallways. While running, Moulin nced at Ghana. '''' Who''s guarding Quade?'''' Ghana seemed to flinch. She gave her friend a sidelong nce before replying with a cough, ''''Someone, maybe...'''' ''''What does that mean?'''' Ghana sighed, ''''You''ll know when we reach the halls. Just... don''t me me too much.'''' ''What?'' Moulin narrowed his eyes at her suspiciously. ..................................... Deep-rooted agony, the feeling of being cornered and threatened, boiled deep inside Jagra''s chest. He felt like choking. For the first time, panic, so strong, so clear, filled his expression. But he rose from the ground, and with bloodied hands, he swung his dagger, stabbing and slicing through the furred flesh of the orcs that came to attack him. Wiping the stains of red on his cheek, he turned only to encounter another w aiming to cut his face. Although staggering a bit, Jagra ducked andnded a sharp kick on the orc''s stomach, sending him a few meters away from him. The cries and screams turned him deaf. He didn''t know what to hear anymore. Most of all, the towering figure at the end of the halls crush his hopes of escape within the halls. But he needed to keep fighting. Lord Hadrian hadn''t given up. Hisrades refused to give in to the overwhelming waves of their persistent enemies. Jagra drove through his enemies like a knife running through fish flesh. He kicked open the doors with a deafening bang and turned his head to the helpless humans. ''''Over here!!'''' His voice was loud, and it attracted both the attention of orcs and humans. However, the rest of the Maeruthans grasped Jagra''s intention, and they moved to surround the doors, fighting off the starve-craze orcs. The others began to head to the remaining people to rescue them. Jagra stood with hisrades, spinning two curved daggers within his hands. A fierce determination burned within his pupils as he charged. Amidst the chaos within a certain area before the dais, Lord Hadrian Hercullio stood. An ominous calm surrounded him. The sparks of electricity surrounding his sword seemed to lessen. ''There are too many people...'' His ability was too violent. Suddenly, he felt as if a boulder was being pressed over his body, crushing him. However, with a neutral expression, he lifted his gaze, realizing that the giant beast had set its eyes on him. He didn''t look away. A challenging light gleamed within his eyes. He would have wanted to finish all of this. Unfortunately, there were too many people. He would risk the lives of his men. Meeting the eyes of the beast, Hadrian lifted his sword, vibrating with the restrained surge of power. Malyana noticed Hadrian''s actions. Her eyes darted between the Lord and the Giant beast. Hope flitted within her eyes. In a split second, she called for Harow to attack. With a roar, the angered giant banged his fists. Harow transformed into a giant bird, lifting himself from the ground, and flew over the head of the ck corrupted Lion. Swiveling in the air, Harow returned to his original form. Hands curled into fists. He fell rapidly towards the head of the beast. Immediately, He mmed his giant fists on the giant''s skull. The ck Lion roared, furious and pained. The impact caught him off guard, and its front limbs gave away. Harownded on the ground hard, creating a giant crater around him. Red shed within Lion''s eyes, and it dragged his gaze towards Malyana. The female orc flinched, feeling the oppressive aura being forced towards her. Huffing, the Lion opened its jaws. Malyana''s eyes widened. A chill climbed up her spine. Driven by fear, she immediately put her hands together, chanting almost desperately, fingers trembling. She finished and lifted her eyes only to meet ravenous mes. The heat was so intense as it reached her. Gritting her teeth, Malyana drew up a giant barrier. It rose in seconds, glinting red and brimming with pure mana. Her ruby eyes watched as the fire spread outward like a fully bloomed chrysanthemum, obstructed by her barrier. The mes sought to for holes, climbing up the boundary. However, Malyana''s barrier was enormous, enough to shield the other behind her. Sweat covered her forehead as she felt her energy significantly dissipating. The ck lion drew back, the mes disappearing in the air as he shut his jaws. Seething at the persistence of the insignificant woman, he sent the earth shaking with a terrible roar, tearing through the halls. The fighting stopped, overwhelmed by the sudden roar. Malyana covered her ears. The pain was indescribable. Her face scrunched up as if she wanted the noise to squeeze out from her ears. Suddenly, the noise disappeared. There was a sh of light. The beast wasunch to the wall, breaking it down, groaning painfully. The scent of burning flesh and fur permeated the air. Looking closely, arge portion of the beast''s right side of its face was scorched and bloody. Even its right eye wasn''t spared. Malyana blinked and turned her head to the person standing on the broken rubble that was once the dais. Lord Hadrian clenched around his sword. The sharp de was engulfed with sparks of white light. It was dazzling to look at. Malyana froze. The mana she felt from him wasn''t entirely his. A familiar aura seemed to embrace the cold man. A soothing calm, silent yet threatening. It felt so much like... Moulin. Malyana stood confused as Harow approached her protectively. Meanwhile, at Moulin and Emlen''s side. Silver eyes widened. Moulin blinked, feeling a strange pull inside him as if there was a channel, a familiar energy coiling around his, blending soothingly. Suddenly, a faint smile graced his lips. Hadrian... Ghana nced at Moulin, confused. "What''s he smiling about?" Boom! Overhead the ceiling crumbled, copsing over them. rmed, The four broke apart, dodging the fallen debris. However, the fallen rock blocked the hallway, separating the group. Emlen and Artus were on the opposite side of the hallway. Moulin felt his heart pound as he neared the blockage. "Brother!" Before he could take a step, a hand rested on his shoulder, stopping him. Ghana shook her head, "They are alright, Moulin. But we must hurry. The orc with your brother knows the way." Moulin paused. Clenching his fists, he nced to the wall of rocks before nodding. His eyes spotted another corridor, and he felt Hadrian''s pull drawing him near. "Let''s go," Moulin quickened his steps towards the passageway. He called on Snow, who immediately rushed to his side. Swiftly mounting the Opallian fox, Moulin turned to his friend. "Get on." Ghana blinked before getting on behind him. ''It seems he knows the way.'' Thank goodness, she thought they were lost again. With a huff, Snow advanced through the corridor as fast as he could, leaving a trail of frozen paw prints on the floor. ........... Hadrian lifted his sword. His eyes shed ruthlessly as he rained down one sh after another. shes of raw, vicious energy fell unto the fallen beast mercilessly, appearing like strokes of paint. Only this time, the beast was prepared. When the first sh came, a dark barrier abruptly rose from the ground blocking every assault. Hadrian stopped and lowered his weapon seeing that the barrier was absorbing his mana. No longer cornered, the ck Lion roared furiously. Violently, its massive ws beat the ground like meteors pummeling the earth. Hadrian immediately1 drew back along with Malyana and Harow. The quakes became stronger until crystals began to fall from the ceiling, shattering on the breaking earth. The eyes of the ck Lion glowed blood-red, and it opened its jaws, releasing a terrifying burst of crimson mes. The mes aimed at Hadrian''s position. They reached out to burn him alive. However, a sh of red appeared before Hadrian. The mes were blocked by a translucent force, shimmering in red as they collided with the mes. Hadrian nced at his side, where he saw Malyana chanting as she put up a barrieryer. Harow was00 protecting her. Hisrge arm weres were spreading out in embrace. "Agh!" Malyana grunted as she felt most of her mana being was drained. The mes did not stop. They grewrger andrger. It was endless and savage, like a caged beast struggling to break free. Malyana didn''t know how much longer she could hold on. Her ruby eyes lifted to look at the golden-haired maeruthan. Confusion filled her face. Suddenly, her eyes widened. He''s smiling?... ''But, why-'' Whoosh! A shadow rapidly passed over her. Blinking, Malyana looked up. A white blur whizzed in the air, rapidly piercing through the rain of dust, and it left a trail of shimmering white. Sudden coldness wrapped around Malyana, filling the air. A glistening white arrow pierced through the zing mes. Its arrowhead immediately struck the side of the ck Lion''s neck. Dark blood spilled, but it did not reach the floor. The liquid was frozen. Ice eating it''s a way through the wound. An excruciating cry ripped itself out of the beast''s throat. It began to draw back, suffering from the ruthless bite of pure mana and ice. The sudden cry of the beast made every being within the halls stop. They felt the sudden drop of temperature around them. The chill made their hair rise. Hadrian exhaled a warm breath. He turned. There by the entrance across the tform where the beastid suffering, a mystic beast of pure white fur was mounted by a young man. His silver eyes gleamed murderously as he pulled his arm to summon another arrow. Moulin exhales a warm breath. Chapter 315: II Chapter 309: ll Allies Chapter 315: II Chapter 309: ll Allies "Moulin..." Malyana whispered between her heavy breathing. She was leaning unto Harow''s arm. Supporting herself to stand up and stare at the youth. He''de sooner than she thought. Were they sessful? Her eyes took a glimpse at the unfamiliar woman riding behind the young maeruthan. Where was Nhero? The massive raven-furred beast was still writhing from the pain, and Moulin took no pity of it. He didn''t expect that the first thing he''d see when he arrived would be a giant ck Lion spitting mes at his cold-face lover. He didn''t stop to think as he immediately called forth his sacred weapon and fired one mighty arrow at the monster. Although he made his mark, Moulin wished the arrow had prated deeper and instantly sent it to hell. Moulin raised his head. Eyes sharp and breathing slow, he pulled his arm back, ignoring the sizzle and cracks of biting ice from the arrow that materialized within his grip. Without a thought, he released. Unfortunately, the beast was now prepared, reminded by the pain of the neck wound. Its center eye wiggled and rolled, eyeing the arrow''s path. Within a second, a dark miasmic barrier rose from the ground, swallowing the arrow of ice, and nothing was left of it, not even the snowy trails it left. Narrowing his eyes, Moulin veered Snow to change locations before the beast could rise and seek vengeance. Snow huffed, obediently leaping from the broken dais andnding swiftly on the empty area between Hadrian and Malyana. Moulin and Ghana dismounted, and the youth gripped his weapon as he hurried to Lord Hercullio''s side. "Why the hell were you just standing there?" Moulin hissed. His eyes ring daggers at the golden-eyed man. A step away from the man, Moulin continued, "You could have moved away, avoided it, and not just stand there like some dumb- ah!" Before he could finish his words, the man abruptly pulled him close. Their chest touched, and Moulin felt the soft yet crushing kiss against his lips. The gears in his mind stopped, and within the second, when his mouth was forced to part from the invading tongue, he forgot his anger. Malyana blinked, "..." When the two parted, Moulin grabbed Hadrian''s hair and pulled him into another punishing kiss before releasing the man. The youth''s heart pounded, and his eyes gleamed sharply like a brandished sword. "We are not finished." He dered. Hadrian chuckled in response. "I missed you." Suddenly, Malyana interrupted the two of them. She staggered to hold herself upright. "As much as we love to watch your showcase of true love, it seems we aren''t finished yet." Moulin turned his gaze. The vibration of the threatening growl shook the earth. Moulin could feel the air shift. A chill climbed his spine, and the same feeling of loss he had experienced at the hallways returned. This giant beast managed to snap the arrow from his wound, and in a blink of an eye, the wound closed, regenerating rapidly. All of this urred as the blood-red eye sitting on the middle of the monster''s forehead was staring at them. Moulin sensed as if there was another peeking within the third vision, spying on them. The thought made his eyes narrow. Is this the work of Malefics? The orcs had transformed, blinded by rage. The battle hadn''t stopped. As if something clicked inside him, Moulin turned to Ghana, who identally met his gaze. Disappointment and fury filled his expression. It seems they were toote. Moulin yanked his gaze away, oblivious of the sudden guilt that rose within the female orc. With a giant roar, the ck Lion stomped its ws, creating deep dents on the earth past the skin of shattered marble. It pulled back, jaws tight, before shooting rivers of smoldering red mes. It wasrger, more destructive than before. The heat was beyond overwhelming. Moulin rushed forward with his weapon dissipating in the air. Body brimming with the force of restrained energy, his hands shot forward. And a silver light, engulfed by the freezing aura of his mana, beamed to meet the violence of the red mes. Boom!! The sh of energy bursts, ipatible auras colliding savagely. The hair-raising energy swept throughout the room, nearly overthrowing people from their ces. The bright light of red and white glowed intensely. Faintly but surely, the ck Lion seemed to falter when it met the pure mana. Moulin knew he was the best distraction. Despite his identity as a purifier, his ability was the best to counter the fire aura of the malefic orcan beast. While the beast was distracted, Moulin levered himself by cing a foot back, pushing his all to the ray. Hadrian was the first to act, gripping the hilt of his weapon and advancing. The crack of electricity around his body seemed like a barrier to keep out even the faintest bit of dust. The Lord swung his sword splitting the beams. Like a waterfall being split in half. The collision of mana dissipated in the air. A burst of light before fading away. Moulin and the beast were thrown back. "Hadrian!" Moulin snarled at him, staggered. The Hercullian Lord shed a smile at him before taking Moulin''s ce, raising his hand, engulfed with the murderous charge of golden mana. His eyes narrowed. Moulin paused before abruptly turning his head to Malyana. "Erect a barrier!" Malyana felt sweat dripped down her forehead and moved to expelled more of her power. However, her body could no longer expel more than she already had. The strain was too much, and she coughed out blood. Harrow''s cry struck Moulin''s ears. Moulin shuddered and turned to do the task himself. He wasn''t a master for conjuring barriers, but he could try. Unlike the others, his abilities and knowledgey dormant, unable to grow throughout those eight years of slumber. His skills weren''t quite neat and sharp, but it''ll have to do. Moulin turned to face the battle, his hands rose, and significant mana brewed within him. There was the biting cold in his palms, spreading out rapidly, rising to the ceilings. An enormous whitish film of pure energy split the halls. Feeling ease in his heart, Hadrian turned to face the beast. The violence in his mana grew rampant as soon as its chains were released. The two faced each other, auras like poison in the air. They charged. The man, golden-eyed and brave, faced the beast with his sword and his power. "Ghana," Moulin called to the female maeruthan not far from him. The sh of powers behind him sent dozens of needles on his skin. Ghana shook her head. Her eyes looked around as if she was searching for someone. ''Where...'' Suddenly, the ground shook ruthlessly. "?..." Moulin struggled to keep himself standing. The barrier flickered briefly before returning to its normal imprable state. Confused, silver eyes looked around. His heart pounded erratically. What was happening? In the next minute, the earth cracked. An explosion of rocks appeared here and there. The men and orcs paused, confused and panicked. When the dust settled, giant protrusions of earthly spikes were revealed to their eyes. The point was as sharp as a sharpened spear, arousing the fear within one''s heart. Growing numerous, the spikes continued to shock the people within the halls. Moulin widened his silver eyes, sensing danger. And true to this, he dodged to the left and witnessed a giant spike abruptly rise from where he just stood. The thought of being impaled by the unexpected thing made him shudder in fright. Crash! His barrier shattered the moment he shifted his attraction. Fortunately, Hadrian and the beast''s battle hade to a temporary stop. The savage suras dispersed in the air as the spike took almost all the space within the halls. Harow embraced Malyana and took her away from the dangerous stake-like rocks. He then appeared right beside Moulin. "Look over there!" Someone yelled behind them. Moulin and several others turned their gaze to the broken dais, which was the only ce that wasn''t filled with giant earthly spikes. A dark figure stood a few meters away from the enormous ck Lion. It looked as if he wasn''t affected by the miasmic air surrounding the beast. He looked as if he was relishing its power. Emerald eyes, a poison green color. The smirk that hung on his lips was mocking and devilish. Moulin felt his blood freeze. His hands at his side clenched into tight fists. "Quade..." Chapter 316: Pursuing Into Battle Chapter 316: Pursuing Into Battle The sounds of rage and desperations filled his ears, and the scent of ancient earth filled his nostrils. A slither of anger drove inside Moulin''s veins. His first action was to throw a threatening re at Ghana. However, his whole attention was directed to the lone person standing in the distance. The shouts of battle continued behind him, whispering to his ears like a passing breeze, but he didn''t spare a nce. That unpleasant smile on the man''s lips made Moulin want to rip off out of his face and shred it bloody. A hand reached for his shoulder, squeezing it. Moulin rxed slightly. His lips thinned. The enormous creature shifted its head to the puny maeruthan approaching its feet. The earth rumbled and shook against the sound from its throat. The beast is wary and filled with fury. Lifting his emerald eyes, Quade stood, brimming with confidence and spite. Before the eyes of the massive creature, surrounded with the dense clouds of malice, Quade bent a knee as if to acknowledge a king. His hand reached out as if to present a marvelous work, the halls marred and broken, filled with earthly spikes. The beast continues to stare at him, assessing the human''s form. "My King, I havee to aid you. They are nothing under your eyes. They must be punished. Death. " Quade then lifted his eyes. His gaze gleamed brightly, brimming with hidden malice and the excitement of ughter. "Allow me to be your side, and all will be finished." His voice is almost begging. Manic desperation sits within his eyes. There was the thirst for revenge, swirling like thorny vines around his heart. The smile on his lops is irksome but fawning. For a couple of seconds, the beast gazes at him like a butcher assessing meat. The ground cracked beneath its massive ws, and its tail pped the earth behind it like a whip. Finally, a low roar filled the air as the beast tilted its head upwards to the ceiling. The sound sent chills down every being''s spine as if death was standing behind them. Quade''s eyes deepened, and his grin widened. A satisfied expression filled his face. It didn''t fade even when he rose from the ground. A deep cackle escaped his mouth as his eyes swept around the area. Finally, his gaze paused at a particr pair of gold and silver. His grin stretches. Moulin clenched his fists. His heart pounded erratically within his ribcage. Quade has joined hands with the Demonic Lion. A drop of sweat fell from the youth''s forehead. RRRUUUUMMMBBBLLLEEEE! Suddenly, the earth beneath his feet shook violently. It was as if a slumbering beast had awoken beneath them. rmed, caution rang inside Moulin''s head. His head is raised, and he witnessed Quade lifting his hands, engulfed with the sick glow of green. The tremors grew stronger. Before Moulin could act, he was caught in surprise whenrge hands suddenly wrapped around his waist, lifting him from the floor and settling him on Snow''s back. Moulin blinked, seeing Hadrian seriously mount snow behind him. Hisrge body is towering over Moulin''s slender form. At the corner of his eyes, Harow took Malyana in his arms and maeruthans, ignoring orcs as they cast shields around them. Ghana was quick at Jagra''s side. And then a powerful wave of energy spreads out beneath the surface of the earth from where Quade had stood. The floors cracked and broke, separating as the wave of energy passed it. Maeruthans and orcs were thrown off as the ground abruptly broke, throwing them off to the air. The farther the energy traveled, the stronger and the more violent the force. The burst of power was enough to destroy the whole castle. Snow growled, he eyed the shifting of ground, sensing the wave approaching them. The Oppallian beast sank its ws on the ground before he leaped over the surge of energy. However, the remnants of power lingered in the air, and the fox almost stumbled when itnded. Fortunately, Snow refused to lose face in front of his master. Hended skillfully on the cracked ground with ease. The menacing mana still lingered in the air. When it ended, Moulin nced behind, and his face paled. More of theirrades were injured. Others were trapped beneath boulders that ripped themselves off the ground, and some were stuck within the small gaps of the broken earth. The orcs weren''t the least affected by the disaster. However, their healing abilities were far quicker than a maeruthan''s, especially when they''ve transformed. With a look from Hadrian, Ghana and Jagra worked together to rescue their fallenrades while resisting the orcs. Moulin jumped down Snow''s back, patting the beast to go and help the others. Hadrian dismounted and grabbed his arm. "What are you going to do?" The golden-eyed man questioned. Moulin said faintly. "Distract the beast. Our friends have suffered enough. We must drive its attention elsewhere." Before his words ended, Moulin softened his eyes. "We have to buy time..." "Why?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Moulin briefly exined rius, the orcan lord''s brother, and the pride''s obsession to avenge their kind. "I''ll do it with you." Hadrian dered, loosening his hold around Moulin. He ended the conversation before Moulin could say a word. Helplessly, Moulin lifted the corner of his lips. "!!!" A hair-raising feeling enveloped Moulin. Silver eyes abruptly shifted and turned, meeting the devilish gaze of the beast. It was eyeing them and no one else and imprisoning the young man within its wicked eyes. Its jaws parted. Moulin instantly stepped in front of Hadrian. Within his palms, the sacred bow of ice materialized within seconds. At the same instance, a burst of mes shot towards them. Moulin was toote to draw an arrow. The burning heat instantly met the weapon. However, as if there was an invisible force, the mes could not touch them. It is like a river split in half. Moulin winced. Although the mes couldn''t reach them, the heat was too much. He could feel it against him as though scratching his skin, blistering and fiery. His knuckles whitened in strain and reddened in heat. Suddenly, he felt a hand grasp his fingers. A tall figure was moving behind him. Hadrian. They weaved their fingers, and electricity crackled. The violence and dominance spoke in the air. Moulin felt the hand he used to resist with his bow was enveloped with soothing warmth, Hadrian''s hand. Their skin touched, and the bond sizzled aze brighter than the murderous red fire. The vibrant mixture of energy, a divine blend of power, surged through Moulin''s meridians. He felt his spirit brighten, fueled endlessly as their energy fused. Then Moulin''s hand was moving. Hadrian, guiding him, positioning his arms until he found himself pulling the string of his bow amidst the raging fire. He only felt a soothing warmth. A corner of Moulin''s lips smiled. His silver eyes narrowed dangerously. A ze of crackling energy materialized within the arrow rest, solidifyingan arrow, three timesrger than Moulin''srgest. Shimmering vibrantly, glowing with pure relentless mana. Feeling Hadrian''s breath behind his ear, Moulin didn''t need to be told. Whoosh! The string snapped into ce, and a brilliant light pierced through the zing fire, like a boulder separating a river. It cut through the massive mes effortlessly, like cutting through the wind. The third eye on the beast''s forehead grew wide. The giant''s mouth mmed shut, and a barrier was quickly erected in a split second. The arrowhead collided with the barrier. BOOOM! Shatter! A terrifying explosion took ce. Blinding light lit up half the halls, and the savage mana swept throughout the area, arousing a wave of fear. The malevolent barrier shattered! It was useless against divine energy so pure it seemed to scald the beast. The arrow disappeared. Its energy lingered in the air. The beast was thrown off, crashing back against the throne''s wall. It released a bellowing cry. The air was like poison to him. Moulin''s eyes widened. He could still feel the mana vibrating at the tips of his fingers. Panting, Moulin nced at his sacred weapon. A shimmer of gold was reflected within his silver eyes. Imprints of foreign gold markings embellished his silver bow of ice as if it had found a new source of amassing energy. With raised eyebrows, Moulin nced behind his shoulder. "We''re practicing this...." Hadrian kissed the curve of the youth''s neck. Concealing his idea of another kind of ''practice.'' They were oblivious to the silence around them. "..." However, they were not finished. The beast struggled to rise on his feet. Burnt fur and flesh marred half of its face. The meat sizzled as if scorched. Low, furious growls filled the halls, saturated with a vengeance. The Dark Lion rose, lifting its head, refusing to yield. If he had returned to his human form, the humiliation with be as clear as the purest water in Corhan. Quade, who had been thrown back from the impact of the explosion, was on his feet indifferently. His eyes nced at the beast''s enormous form before returning his gaze to the rest of the hall, specifically on a particr young aphrodite. His mouth silently moved in a chant. Moulin stared at the beast, recovering from the shot. He took a step back in frustration. His patience has run out. Hadrian caressed his backfortingly. "Why doesn''t it die already-" Bang! Bang! Bang! "...?" Moulin paused. The floor was trembling once more. But it wasn''t the beast''s doing. Bang! Bang! ''It''s growing nearer?'' Moulin slowly turned his head as the others did. It sounded as if the neighboring walls were being detonated one after the other. One didn''t realize the silence upying the halls for a few seconds. Nearer and nearer, the sound grew... until... BOOOOMMMM! A huge explosion just above the hall''s entrance. The ceiling crashed until the ground beneath. It left a gigantic hole gaping at the people below. Rock, crystals, wood fe and rained upon the shocked beings beneath. Dust saturated the air. Swish! Blinded by the cloud of smoke, one could only hear the movements of the wind. A de shed through the dirtied air. Moulin felt the wind against his face, but he could not see. Somehow, familiar mana washed over him. Silver eyes widened, and his gaze snapped to the direction at the end of the smoke. Exiting the dusty cloud, the man leaped in the air. Dirt clung to his clothes bit he cared the least about it. Two hands grasped the solid body of the sacred weapon he wieldeda scythe made of pure indestructible ice. The curve of its de glinted dangerously. Grey eyes narrowed ruthlessly. Emlen rapidly charged through the obstacles of the ground and jumped on a risen rock. He was fast. His figure, almost a blur to the naked eye. In a split second, he was in the air. Scythe raised. With threatening eyes, Emlen swung. Chapter 317: I Challenge You (1) Chapter 317: I Challenge You (1) BOOM! The air shifted violently. A frightening chill rose in the air as the pure presence of cold mana swept the area. His chest alternately raises and lowers. Moulin''s eyes followed his brother''s bold figure, charging at the beast with arge swing of his deadly scythe. Moulin''s arms fell as the gust passed him. Relief was like warm spring water pouring into his anxious heart. He could not help but raise a hand to his chest and form a faint smile on his lips. Moulin had been so anxious about his brother ever since they separated, and he grew more worried when he found out he had arrived earlier than his elder brother. ''Thank God...'' He mentally thought. ''He''s alright.'' The second Lord of the Fraunces Nobility pushed the Lion back with every swing as if to embed the enormous animal into the wall like a hallway decoration. He rained down swings as though he was trying to shred the beast into pieces. Hadrian suddenly spoke beside Moulin. He didn''t even look at the new intruders behind him. "Nhero has arrived." "What?" Moulin turned around. The grip around the bow within his right hand is tight. He stood close to Hadrian as his eyes found their allies falling from the giant hole in the ceiling. Theynded on their feet skillfully, drawing out their weapons like a group of pirates that hade to ravage a ship. Finally, his eyes found Nhero, the leader of the ''thieves.'' The moment hended, he wasted no time shielding the maeruthans guarding the gate. Fortunately, more help hase. "You''re here." Jagra breathed out, spasming. Panting, he gazed at Nhero. Beside him, Ghana narrowed her eyes. "The people have evacuated the halls." "We took care of the rest of the orcs in the castle. No one will be intruding us any further." Nhero said. Internally, his eyes fell on the floor briefly. ''Thanks to a particr someone, most of the powerful allies of the orcan leader had been disposed of.'' From a distance, Moulin narrowed his eyes as he searched the group. "You''re looking for someone," Hadrian spoke. His eyes scrutinized his lover''s face. "Who?" Moulin paused. He nced at Hadrian and spoke. "Someone who will stop all of this." Thud! All of a sudden, the ce turned quiet. An ominous silence sank around them. It was chilling as well as mysterious. Moulin realized the fighting had stopped. Confused, the maeruthans paused as well as they stared at their opponents. The orcs ceased fighting, and their gazes were directed elsewhere, sensing a presence. The allied men followed the eyes of the strange beastmen. Moulin did so as well. Silver pupils shifted, seeing through the sea of heads until they found familiar green eyes. A nuclear green glowing coldly. For a moment, Moulin felt lost. He squinted his eyes and released a slow sigh. "rius..." Hadrian looked at the young man near him before directing his eyes to the orc whose name had left his lover''s lips. A trace of suspicion shed in his eyes. BOOM! The ground shook violently, abruptly disrupting Moulin''s thoughts. A wave of cold wind hit his body. rmed, Moulin turned around. Emlen rapidly retreated. There was a burn on his shoulder down to his elbow. His sleeves are torn and burnt, but the raging fire within his eyes remained bright. He had given his all, but the beast kept healing itself endlessly. Aside from the giant burns on its face, the other parts of the creature''s body regenerated quickly. Not only this, but Emlen felt a strange feeling growing heavier inside his chest the longer he faced the beast. It was the same feeling back when he, Moulin, and rius were traveling through the hallways. The beast growled heavily as though there was thunder in his voice. Large chunks of ice surrounded him, but with a stomp of his paw, the ice instantly crumbled. Emlen watched incredulously. Suddenly, a thunderous roar filled the air. Arge creature heavilynded on the broken floor beside Emlen. Standing at the crater, Harow, with all the raging anger in his frightful expression, banged his fists on the ground before charging at the Dark Lion with a beastly cry. A staggering woman in red walked past Emlen with her hands together, formingplex spells in the air. Those ruby eyes nced at Emlen. "Save your strength. Your brother has a n. Go to him. We''ll hold him off." Emlen looked at her with uncertainty but seeing her resolve, he hesitated briefly before moving. They had to end this quickly. Regaining his strength, Moulin hurried to his brother. He clenched around his sacred weapon when he started at the frightful wounds on his brother''s body. "Are you good?" Emlen spoke. Moulin nodded. "Good." Emlen only nced at Hadrian before turning to eye the giant beast scrutinizing them like fine fresh meat. "Let''s finish this creature." "This fight is no longer yours." A voice spoke, interrupting them. The orcan man steps towards them, ignoring the cautious eyes of the surrounding orcs. Although rius was of their kind, a dominant and powerful orc like his brother, within the orc''s blood, rius seemed to be inclined to the maeruthans. He was an enemy in their eyes. However, the reason why they weren''t attacking them was that the Orcan Lord''s sibling was exuding an aura of a challenge. A threatening pheromone exuded the air around him, advertising the want of duel. But no orc was more significant to him in strength. The only one who does is his older brother, the current Lord of the Pride. The Pride was loyal to the strongest of all of them. They could never intervene in a challenge, especially when it concerns a battle for the chief''s seat. A loud explosion abruptly interrupted the group. A creature''s body crashed unto the columns of the halls. When the dust settled, Moulin recognized Harow''s giant body dropping several feet from the ground. Hended hard, smashing the ground. The sound of breaking bones seemed to echo in the air. "Harow!" Moulin heard Malyana scream. The or a woman abandoned her position and rushed towards the fallen familiar. She was oblivious of the hissing sounding from the dark beast''s throat. As ifughing, mocking them. Moulin heard it all, and his eyes narrowed sharply. Before he could shout to retreat, a thunderous bellow hammered his ears. It came from behind him, thriving with dominance and power. The mana from the sound waves seemed simr to the Dark Lions. However, it was less cruel, like a strictmand. Moulin was too pained by the roar that he didn''t realize someone had pulled him out from the heart of the roar''s path. He fell unto a sturdy chest. An arm mped around his waist in a tightening hold. Moulin shut his eyes, leaning unto Hadrian until the roar faded slowly. ... Silence weighed heavily in the air. The Giant beast had paused as if frozen. It eyed the orcan man standing in the empty middle of the halls. The people and orcs have retreated to the sides. The beastmen eyes were quivering with anticipation. That roar conveyed the call for a duel. A duel to the death. It should not be refused. It couldn''t be denied. Even the Pride''s Lord has to ept it and prove his worthiness of the chief''s seat. Within the silence, rius stood fearlessly. He faced his only sibling. His once truerade. This once faithful and loyal person was now reduced to a nasty mess, an irredeemable being and drunk by the search for power. They were once pure children living their days within the tribe. rius suffered the gut-wrenching pain in his heart as he thought of their previous lives. Before all this... darkness. Now here he was, challenging the beast, his blood. If he wins, the rest of the orcs shall be saved from severe punishment, perhaps a merciful one. They were still sinners. The Dark Lion steps forward. Wrath burned in its eyes. Betrayal was like thorns coiling around his flesh. His own brother dared to challenge him?! He lets out a huff. Anger boiled underneath his skin. Moulin lifted his face. He blinked as he met Hadrian''s eyes. As his eyes softened, the Hercullian Lord raised a hand to caress the youth''s back. "Your allymenced a challenge." Moulin brows lifted. His head turned, realizing that all had left the space in the middle of the halls revealing the vast battered earth. The orcs appeared like statues. Their eyes refused to stray between the Dark Beast as well as his challenger. Coldness clouded their expressions as if they would scavenge the flesh of the losing side of the duel like stalking hyenas. The maeruthans took this chance to tend to their wounds and injuries. They were careful not to disturb the lions'' focus on their kind. They have suffered heavily against these beasts. Best to leave them alone and stay at a safe distance. Nhero and his men guarded the entrances of the halls. No one must leave or enter the ce at all costs until the duel ends. Nhero knew well of these orc''s traditions and culture for a long time under their rule. Moulin''s weapon dissipated within his grasp. His fingers loosened from the emptiness, and he let his shoulders fall. Hadrian held his shoulder protectively. Moulin lets out a breath, facing the duel. The end of this battle and the freedom of the city now rests on rius''s shoulders. He must win. Chapter 318: I Challenge You (2) Chapter 318: I Challenge You (2) Anticipation burned like a me trapped in an oldmp, tucked within the ss, safe from wind and rain. It was flickering faintly, but it was there. Bordering the empty middle of the halls, the sea of people stood at the sides near the walls. Eyes strained on the even before them. The air reeked of tension. It smelt of blood, agony, and impatience. One could find it hard to breathe, surrounded by enemies andrades, surrounded with blood-stained weapons and ws. Although none of the sides were fighting, it felt as if their souls were painting the ground red. Silver eyes drew away from the unsettled crowd and focused on the lone man standing amidst the hostile and uncertain gazes, unperturbed of the attention. Moulin could hear the deafening pounding within his chest. What would be the oue of this fight? Lives we''re already lost. They could not risk more losses. A growl sounded within rius''s throat. He took a step back as if bracing himself. Hands clenched, and he closed his eyes. When he opened them, they became more prominent, glowing with the signs of transformation. He lunged forward. Amidst this action, the bones within his skin snapped and shifted. Fur grew, and his muscles expanded. At the same time, a burst of mana spreads outwards, drowning the air. Four massive limbs bnced one heavy body. ws extended and dug into the once smooth marbled floor. And then, a tremendous roar, pitiless and unrelenting, sank into the ears of every living person within the area. Moulin''s gaped. His eyes absorbed the sight of a massive white beast. A thick pale golden mane surrounded its formidable neck. Its irises were like a pair of rich golden orbs, and its frightful jaws opened as it bellowed. What was even more admirable was the pair of pure white wings on its back, more significant than the beast''s size. The wings bore an elegance as well as danger. From sight alone, its strength looked as if it could break a man with a single beat of its wings. Although the white lion was only half the size of the Dark Lion, it wasn''t less intimidating. From his expression alone, the ferocity clouded his whole being. This fight would not end until one of them took theirst breath. Mocking shed in the Dark Lion''s eyes. It looked down on its sibling as if seeing a worm wriggling underneath his paws. rius faced him, met his ruthless gaze without fear... as if this was how it should have been in the beginning. Moulin didn''t divert his attention elsewhere. A snap sounded, clear and loud, as if it was a few centimeters beside his ear. Moulin flinched. The Dark Lion roared, eyes shed ruthlessly. It opened its jaws, and a burst of red mes surged towards the smaller beast in the distance. As it released its mes, it moved forward. rius''s wings stretched outwards, drawing back and pping, creating powerful gusts. He''s lifted from the ground, reeling his head back before directing the wind to meet the wrath of the fire. Fused with a significant amount of mana, the wind was quick to extinguish the mes. However, the fire was endless unless its maker stopped it. Unable to counter the mes any longer, the white beast resorted to dodging the crimson fire, letting it strike the walls past him. Angered and irritated, the Dark Lion shut his jaws and began to chase the flying beast with a storm of fire attacks. A stray fire burst suddenly swerved towards a group of injured maeruthans. The men abruptly diverted their attention from the fight to the mes headed for them. They struggled to avoid the fire. However, before it could reach them, a st of cold air hit their faces. They raised their gazes and spotted a white-haired maeruthan lowering his hand. Moulin looked at them briefly before his focus shifted to the duel before him once again. Drowning in irritation, the Dark Lion''s ws pounded the ground. The walls and ceilings shook against the force. It took only a few steps for the giant beast to reach the white lion gliding within the air. Lifting his forelimbs, the orcan Lord''s jaws opened wide. Massive teeth were exposed in the air. When the white lion flew within the jaw''s path, the teeth abruptly mped shut like a triggered bear trap. rius barely avoided bite. As the beast brought his ws down, rius swooped down. ws brandished, he roared and mmed his weight against the side of the Dark Lion''s nose. He wed the exposed flesh on its burnt face, and blood sprayed the air. The dark lion lets out a pained bellow before retreating, shaking off the blood that sshed its eye. rius was fast and agile, but he couldn''t defeat the Lion while trapped within these walls. As Moulin analyzed the battle, his eyes drifted to what once was a wless dais. Standing on the rubble was a green-eyed man, Quade. Silver eyes narrowed sharply. A suspicious feeling crept inside Moulin''s chest. The man''s expression was cold, and his mouth was endlessly muttering something. Quade''s eyes were focused on the match, and a smirk suddenly graced his lips. His eyes turned to Moulin. Moulin could no longer ignore him. His gut was telling him to stop the man at once. If he was trying to disrupt the match, then he should be stopped at once. The youth turned to Hadrian. But before he could speak, the man beat him into it. "You need me to bring you to him." Hadrian''s eyes were dark. Moulin nodded. For a few seconds, Hadrian stared at him before pulling him close. A sh of white filled Moulin''s vision, and in the next instant, he was already a few meters away from Quade. Quade''s eyebrows lifted, and amusement filled his eyes. However, his mouth didn''t stop muttering the chant. From afar, the two enormous beasts were battling face-to-face. ws and jaws out and ready. Their roars continued to fill the air, echoing throughout the halls. Hadrian stretched out his handnguidly and struck a bolt of electricity at the man. Quade lets out an agonized cry feeling as if his entire body was being ripped into shreds from the inside. His knees became weak, but before his back could meet the ground, a hand grabbed his throat, strangling him and then mming him down the rubble. A voiceless cry escaped from the man''s throat. Moulin towered over Quade and slipped a long thin ice stick between the man''s teeth. It was thick enough so that Quade''s lips wouldn''t meet and stop whatever the bastard was trying to do. Moulin pulled Quade up, turned him on his stomach, and twisted his hands so he couldn''t move. The aphrodite leaned down and whispered. "Don''t even try to think of going against me. Or I will bleed you dry." He abruptly nudged Quade''s head against the dirt. Quade coughed out. The ice within his mouth was biting the soft flesh of his lips. But he could do nothing. Just when Moulin thought the man had cooperated, he suddenly witnessed Quade looking at him with the corner of his eyes. The beaten man''s gaze was deep; amusement lingered within them. But Quade wasn''t resisting Moulin''s hold. He just stayed there as if he didn''t need to finish anything. Moulin narrowed his eyes. "..." A few secondster, he had Quade trapped in an ice coffin, restrained and gagged. Before Moulin could put back the ice stick in the man''s mouth, Quade took the chance to speak. "The third eye..." He hoarsely said. His gaze lifted with a slight squint. Before he could speak another word, Moulin shoved the ice back into his mouth. The young man red at him coldly. "Shut up." After finishing, Moulin turned to Hadrian, who was watching the match with serious eyes. Hadrian spoke. "Malefics..." Pausing briefly, Moulin nodded. The wriggling third eye belonging to the Dark Lion shed in his mind. "I believe so. When did you know?" Hadrian''s eyes narrowed watching the ck Lion. He recalled the ck mist that had enveloped it before its transformation. "Before that beast turned." Moulin furrowed his brows. He slightly turned his head to nce at the ice coffin that held Quade. "We have to tell rius about the eye." "Doing that would have to risk intruding the Match." "There must be a way..." Moulin faced the match as he drew nearer to Hadrian. He rubbed his thumb and index finger together, feeling the dust in between. His head lowered, spotting the glistening specks of ice on his boots. They sparkled as light shone on them. Wait... Moulin lifted his gaze to Hadrian. "I have an idea." Hadrian raised an eyebrow at him. "It will not work." "I haven''t even said it. It will." "You''ll break the rules of the orc''s tradition. It isn''t advisable to incite the orcs again and have our recuperating men rise to fight." "..." Moulin looked at Hadrian nkly. His silence was almost threatening. At least for the man confronting the young man. "..." Hadrian sighed. "Fine, I will make it work." Moulin raised his brows. "Oh?" A corner of Hadrian''s lips rose. His eyes seemed like mas, pulling Moulin into its endless pools of gold. "Whatever it is you want-" "You''ll grant them?" Moulin interrupted as he busied himself with his hands, ice umted within his palms, materializing into an object. "I''ll put up to it." Hadrian chuckled, earning him Moulin''s re. He continued. "First, we have to make sure our men aren''t an inch away from the walls." Moulin revealed a confused look at Hadrian before tucking his curiosity away. They needed to hurry, and he didn''t want to lengthen their conversation even more as time kept going. He only nodded, "Alright, I''ll have my brother help." On the other side of the halls, two mighty creatures were exchanging blows. rius abruptly withdrew, blood streamed down on the right side of his face. His eye was shut tight. A deep wound ran across the eyesocket, regenerating slowly. On the other hand, the Dark Lion lifted his head, licking the blood on his teeth. Three deep gashes on his shoulder began to mend themselves rapidly. The Dark Lion released a huff and a growl vibrated within his throat. He reeled his head back, jaws tight, before a burst of mes escaped his mouth, pouring into the air and surging towards rius. rius roared before beating his giant wings. The gusts fought with the red mes as if shredding them in the air until they diminished. The moment the Dark Lion ceased his attack, rius lunged forward, ws out and bloody. The white lion''s ws caught the skin underneath the beast''s mane at the side of its neck. He dragged his ws down in full force before opening his jaws to lock onto his opponent''s neck. Unfortunately, the Dark Lion''s muchrger ws tore the side of rius''s belly. A jagged wound spurted blood, dyeing the earth red. rius lets out an agonized roar as his brother mped his jaw on his shoulder and threw him off. Hended heavily on the earthen spikes. The Dark Beast roared victoriously as his wounds began to regenerate. He could hear the orcs joining him. However, it died down when the wounded challenger rose from the rocks, staggering to keep himself up. His wings flexed magnificently, although stained with blood and dirt. It wasn''t over yet... He refused to let this be his end. There were lives at stake, innocent people yearning for freedom from this cruel city. His eyes deepened, recalling Meno''s concerned expression before they separated. He had toe back to him. Restore this city and take responsibility for the cruelty done. rius''s eyes shed with wrath. He roared with fury. Resolution filled his being. Suddenly, a light shed at the corner of his eyea light''s reflection. It wiggled on the ground and swiftly shifted towards his paws. A white dot? Chapter 319: Is It The End? (1) Chapter 319: Is It The End? (1) Piercing golden eyes sighted the tiny dot of light trembling at the end of his bloodied right paw. It shook rapidly, twitching as if being controlled by unstable hands. It climbed a few inches up his paw as if tickling him. Before he could ignore it, the little dot of light rapidly switched locations, hastily heading towards the Dark Beast''s body, climbing it, and then stopping on the central eye of the beast. It circled the eye for a couple of seconds before vanishing. rius beat his wings as he gazed at the third eye of the massive corrupted creature that was once his brother. He resisted the urge to look for the dot''s origin, knowing that the person was risking his life in helping him. The eye must have meant something. Perhaps... a weakness? rius''s eyes narrowed. He bared his fangs, and a tremendous roar escaped his mouth. His wings stretched outwards magnificently as his paws mmed the ground beneath him, ws digging ideeply into the earth, he lunged towards his opponent. The ck Lion witnessed his persistence and grew furious. Wrath overflowed within his blood-red pupils. Driven by the thirst for blood, he imagined gutting this stubborn animal and letting his people feast on his mangled flesh. This undeveloped worthless maggot! The earth shook as he moved his limbs and charged towards the useless winged animal. He was too focused on the match that he didn''t notice the maeruthans'' suspicious movements. At the same time, a distance away from the battle of the two beasts, a particr silver-eyed young man clenched his slender fingers into a fist, crushing the mirror-like ice within his palm, turning it into dust of ice. Moulin gritted his teeth and inhaled. ''Growl!'' Moulin closed his eyes. ''Ah, damn it.'' In the end, he was still caught. Moulin opened his eyes and faced a couple of orcs eyeing him like predators discovering new prey. The Moulin sighed. He knew there was very little chance that he wouldn''t be discovered aiding rius, but he was still a bit confident of the idea. It wasme, but it worked. The orcs had turned their head to the broken dais one after the other like a chain reaction, oblivious to the nearby maeruthans stering themselves against the wall with confused and fearful expressions. The orcs are advancing towards where Moulin stood. A vengeful aura cloaked them tight as if they were lost soldiers that rose from the graves to seek revenge on those who had ended them. Somewhere within the crowd of manic orcs, Emlen slipped through them, passing word to non-orcan men to withdraw and move close to the walls if they wished to keep their lives. The Lord paused when he spotted Malyana, injured and staring at the chaotic battle of the two massive creatures. She was leaning against one of Harow''s long arms, tucked in the curve of the giant''s elbow. Her fingers clenched tightly, almost drawing blood. The more she looked, the more her blood boiled. She yearned to be the one to take the damned Orc''s head. She dreamed of having his severed limbs beneath her foot as she spat on his lifeless face. She should have been the one to... "Malyana!" She snapped out of her thoughts, noticing a tight grip around her wrist. She didn''t realize she had escaped Harow''s hold and was heading towards the orc''s duel. Stopping her was Emlen, sweat collected on his brows as he held her. "What are you doing?" Malyana faltered. She had always been confident before Emlen''s eyes. "I..." "This is no longer your fight. Understand it for all of us. You will get your chance at the right time. But not now. Not during these circumstances. There are people we have to defend." Malyana stared at him feeling her throat constrict. Her lips thinned. Emlen didn''t wait for her response, and he led her away. Harow followed after them obediently. Meanwhile, standing at the tip of arge rock, Moulin watched with quiet eyes as the orcs advanced towards him. He had broken their tradition, and he must pay. The young man drew his brows together and took a step back. He began to retreat slowly and calmly. The number of orcs that were targeting him greatly intimidated him. Once he was already a few meters back, a hand grasped his shoulder. It was aforting squeeze that poured relief and calms into Moulin''s heart. Lifting his gaze, Moulin met Hadrian''s eyes. Golden and maic. The man gently pulled him back as he stepped forward. Now, he was the one overlooking the sea of vengeful orcs. "Stay at a safe distance." The Lord spoke lowly. His eyes slightly narrowed. Although confused, Moulin did as he was told. His eyes protectively watched his lover. Hadrian wrapped his fingers around the hilt of the sword within his hand. Amidst the wrathful growls and roars brimming within the air, he remained calm and quiet. Suddenly, he raised the sword to the air. The de gleamed sharply. The air shifted. Moulin suddenly felt a hair-raising feeling caressing his skin. The mana within the air had gone erratic like lightning within violent storms. A few orcs paused, seeming to sense the disturbance. Their eyes shed, and they charged like a herd of frightened cattle. Out of the blue, a st of golden light appeared where the Hercullian Lord stood. An explosion of vicious energy bursted from the sword within the man''s hand. The aggressive mana seemed to have a mind of its own, dividing itself, splitting the air in powerful surges. Golden lightning aimed towards each of the advancing orcs and struck them on where they stood. Their bodies shook violently, fur devoured by the heat. They let out agonized screams as the mana tore them from within their bodies. They felt as if their souls were being shredded and scorched over and over. The pained screams and cries filled the air, entering Moulin''s ears. The youth''s eyes were wide, witnessing the brutality and the man who was the cause of it. He watched Hadrian''s back as if it was an imprable wall, towering over him, enveloping him until Moulin could see nothing else but him. There was not even a flinch as the man absorbed the tormented roars and bellows beneath him. Watching it felt... terrifying. A few secondster, the light dispersed and faded. Hadrian lowered his sword indifferently. The tip of the de pierced the ground, and he watched as the orcs lifelessly fell one after the other like dying animals. The maeruthans and the men witnessing it felt their souls tremble. They could still feel the ferocious energy lingering in the air. They were afraid to move, helplessly keeping their backs against the walls. Malyana pulled herself away from the walls gazing with wide eyes at the field of unconscious orcs. Their skin wasn''t scorched; instead, only portions of their hair were burnt. It was as if they were ruthlessly mangled on the inside. The bodies spasmed, and cracks of electricity were left to surround them. They weren''t dead, but they wished they were. Malyana couldn''t believe such power could even exist. She swallowed, feeling chills climb up her spine. Her eyes slowly shifted to the remorseless golden-haired man. Who was he? Moulin hurried to Hadrian''s side, and their bond lured them closer to each other. Moulin furrowed his brows as he grabbed Hadrian''s arm, swiftly assessing the man''s inner state. Moulin squinted his eyes. "You''ve expended enough. This was your idea of making my n work? " Hadrian raised his brows. "It failed. Thus, I decided to deal with the troublesome aftermath. " Moulin narrowed his eyes. This man still has the energy to talk back to him? Before Moulin could drag Hadrian back, the man took his arm and turned his gaze. "It is almost finished." "..." Moulin followed his gaze silently. Yes, the match hasn''t ended. Moulin''s heart pounded within his chest as he watched the battle of the two beasts. rius had suffered multiple injuries. On his limbs, patches of flesh oozed blood as they were exposed to the air. Despite this, he continued to attack, bringing his ws to sh and opening his jaws, letting his fangs cut deep into his opponent''s flesh. He used his wings to push his weight forward, mming his body against the enormous beast. The Dark Lion wasn''t doing much better than the white Lion. Although his wounds kept regenerating, the burnt flesh he had acquired on his confrontation with Moulin bled endlessly. His energy was depleting, and he grew more infuriated the longer he fought with rius. Having enough of the white beast''s persistent attacks, the Dark Lion took the chance of rius''s advance, steeled his limbs, and at the proper distance, he opened his jaws. A burst of mes escaped his jaws. BOOM! Caught off guard, rius was toote to avoid the fire entirely. The ze caught his wings, devouring his feathers and burning his flesh underneath. Enveloped within the scorching fire, he lets out an agonized roar, and his body mmed the ground. The Dark Lion ceased his mes, and a heavy silence shrouded the entire hall. His ruthless eyes narrowed at the fallen creature, and ridicule filled his chest. Arrogant fool, does he really think he could defeat me? Where has his confidence gone? He huffed mockingly. Slowly, he neared the injured creature. ''You will never defeat me.'' The orcan Lord spoke through the link between rius and him. His mocking tone drilled into the younger man''s humiliated heart. ... rius moaned at the excruciating pain. His wings were burnt, and their bones were bent and broken. He''s lost the ability to fly. Hope began to diminish. "...?" The Dark Lion raised his head and turned. The sudden silence caught his attention. He ranked his gaze away from rius and surveyed the area. "!!!" His people were lying on the ground lifelessly. Not a single one of them had regained consciousness. How? When did this happen? Suddenly, he recalled the abrupt change of the mana that had urred moments ago. He was too distracted by this weak fool that he disregarded it. Smoldered with resentment, he cursed his weak, ipetent men. He should''ve gotten rid of them if they couldn''t even get rid of these annoying pests! Rage pulsed through his veins, and he began to stalk towards the group of people. His eyes found a particr pair that had irritated him the most. The beast growled menacingly. He licked his fangs. Good. He shall start with them. ... ''Crumble ... A pained noise slipped out of his throat. Tortured limbs forced themselves to strengthen and rise. The Orcan Lord''s ears picked up the noise behind him, and he paused. His head turned slightly, blood-red eyes narrowing... Behind him, rius staggered upright, struggling to bnce himself. His broken wings dragged him down, but he persisted. Crimson pooled beneath him, dripping from his blood-soaked fur and gaping flesh. Multiple deep gashes marred his neckgolden mane stained with red. His sorry state was pitiful. However, the fire within his eyes didn''t diminish even a bit, burning furiously. ''I am your opponent.'' He dered. The sight of his enemy roused his fury. ''I will defeat you.'' Chapter 320: Is it The End? (2) Chapter 320: Is it The End? (2) There is fire in his lungs. Scorching mes sizzled within his throat. A glow of something divine and powerful bursts inside him. The heat seemed painful underneath his skin, but he foundfort within them. The pain all over his body numbed. He could care to pay attention to them as his eyes were on his enemy, opponent, and brother. The Dark beast was mocking him through their link, but all he heard was the rapid beat of his heart. The Orcan Lord glowered with threatening eyes. The lone eyes on his forehead, between the two massive curved horns, widened and glowed red and bloody. A terrifying roar broke through the air, creating waves of intense energy in the air. ''Filthy vermin! I will rid the world of you!'' His wed paws mmed the earth as he lunged towards the white Lion. Smoke escaped between his razor-sharp teeth, leaving a trail in the air as he rushed. Rage swallowed him, painting his vision red. All he saw was the mangled state of the White Lion, his wings torn apart, limbs shredded as he feasted on his flesh, crushing his bones between his teeth. His paws pounded the ground causing the earth to tremble beneath him. Right before rius, he opened his jaws, and blood-red mes erupted. Within a split second, golden eyes glowed brightly. And heat rose, dreadful blue mes sprang in the air, colliding with the red fire in swirls. The heat was enough to melt even the hardest ore in the world. The collision of the two powerful mes exploded, throwing off both creatures. rius''s ws dug in the earth as he skidded backwards. He then raised his head, mane thickening and restoring. Blue fire sparked between his teeth. The azure mes were reflected within the golden rings of his eyes. Mana chaotically surged within his irises. It seemed as if his body had discovered a new source to draw in power, opening a new door to counterattack. Caught off guard, the Dark beast withdrew. The temperature brought pain to the vulnerably exposed flesh wound on his face. The dark energy nketing his whole massive being seemed to shrink back as the blue mes grew nearer. Pain spreads throughout his head. The unhealed wounds on his flesh ckened. Its meat turned leathery and charred as if scorched endlessly by fire. An agonized bellow boiled within his throat, threatening to be released. But he refused to show weakness. How in the world was this worm capable of spitting fire? rius huffed, steam escaped from his nose, and tongues of mes danced around his jaw. His wings were broken, but they were healing slowly. His eyes were clearer, and his goal prominently settled within the center of his thoughts, This was his chance. He lunged towards his enemy as fire umted within his throat. He could feel the wild burning sensation inside his chest as if he was the one being burned. His paws pounded the ground, and he ducked to dodge the spiky end of the Dark Lion''s tail that came to whip him. rius used his head to m against his opponent''s body, pushing all of his weight with the attack. The Dark Beast bellowed as he was thrown back. Bones creaked and cracked from the impact. In addition to his misfortune, the bare side of his face identallynded on a small portion of earthen spikes. They pierced through his vulnerable flesh like thick needles. The pain spiked through his head, and he was unable to bear it. The Orcan Lord shook with rage. Fury roared through his mind. He instantly rose from the ground and turned to face rius with a ferocious roar. His eyes looked as if he would eat his sibling raw, bones and all. Small pieces of rocks and dust clung to the moistened gaps of the charred flesh on his face gruesomely. rius didn''t waste any time. When the Dark Beast rapidly advanced towards him, pounding the ground as he moved, rius headed towards him as well. There was a faint presence of calm in his eyes. He drew his head back, felt the heat in his lungs, and released. A massive burst of azure mes devoured the air, coiled like a pir charging towards the Orcan Beast. The Beast''s movements abruptly screeched to a stop. The pain from the blue mes seemed to embed itself into his soul. Hesitance shed in his eyes, and he struggled to release his own fire against the blue mes. However, he felt his power seem to diminish as it collided with rius''s fire. Furthermore, with the presence of his unwillingness, the force of his fire gradually faded until he was overpowered. The beast roared in pain as the azure fire engulfed his front. The scent of burning fur permeated the air. The massive creature tried to shake off the mes out of desperation. However, no matter what method he used, the fire clung to him, devouring his flesh. rius didn''t cease his mes. With his new ability, he kept attacking endlessly. There was almost a crazed desire in his heart to end the match instantly. The cruel mes poured unto the Orcan Beast like endless rain. He was burning him alive. At the far side of the fight, Moulin raised his arms to cover his face. The heat was extraordinary. He could even feel the chaotic and ruthless mana as if it was advertising itself. The murderous intent made the hair rise on his skin. Like a newly birthed mana, the user''s control on it was weak and unstable. If rius kept using it, perhaps, the power would overwhelm him, turning him into a more dangerous existence than his older brother. Golden eyes burned ruthlessly as he eyed the Orc, he had once called his brother, suffering under the onught of mes. Inwardly, his chest ached. Pure and innocent memories shed within his mind. The past when they were nothing but young cubs who wanted nothing more than to explore the world and protect their tribe reyed in his heart. They had sworn to protect each other from harm. Never to betray the other. Seeing how they were now, their past selves would berate them if they witnessed this. Finally, the fire faded. ck smoke rose from the scorched flesh. It looked as if it was boiled to the highest degree until it withered out. Large patches of burnt flesh marred the body of therger beast. Blood oozed from the wounds that were spared from being burnt to the crust. The red liquid streamed out from the pores, drenching the shortened fur of the beast''s mane. The Orcan Lord released a whimpering groan. It felt as if he was surrounded by endless pain, and death awaited him in the next minute. The faint sound of sizzling flesh entered rius''s ears. Slowly, he raised his head, looking down on the fallen beast. The Dark Lion''s two eyes were shut tight. In the middle of the enormous creature''s furred forehead, a single eye was wide and open. The blood-red pupil within was quivering as if in a panicked state. It was as if it had a mind of its own. The pupil darted from side to side as if looking for a way to escape the terrifying gaze of the divine beast''s eyes. rius felt rage in his chest. The golden irises within his eyes deepened, and a deep intimidating growl sounded from his throat. His sharp ws extended. His forelimbs rose in the air. With a horrendous roar, the white beast''s ws fell. Blood sttered on the ravaged earth, and an eyeballnded with a st. It rolled towards rius''s paws before it stopped. The gruesome split in the middle of the eyeball gaped under rius''s gaze. And gradually, the bloodcurdling red glow within the iris faded. It was now a lifeless thing. At the same time, the air seemed to light, and the heaviness within one''s heart lifted. Moulin heaved a sigh as he felt the lightness in the air. rius has done it. It has ended. ck and white smoke suddenly filled the air. For some reason, it could notbine and remain separate. They swirled around each other until they faded in the air. ... Within the blighted area, the smoke revealed two figures. One with wounds and bruises littering all over his body underneath torn clothes stood still. His green eyes are lowered, staring intensely at the person sprawled on the cracked earth before his feet. Wisps of blue mes surrounded rius''s body. Red dripped on the ground, creating stters of dots. Blood had streamed from the Orcan Lord''s eyes. He was on all fours. His head was bent, and his eyes found his burnt and bloodied hands pressed against sharp rocks. Branches of ck veins bulged underneath the skin of his hands. The Kron burrowed deep inside his flesh and corrupted his soul. rius paused. His eyes strained on the ck veins on the man''s body, from the soles of his feet to his calves, his thighs up to arms and neck. The Orcan Lord hadn''t possessed the signs of the Kron before his transformation. This man was already infected. He is now a harmful existence to the rest of the pride. Soon, "A-rius..." A hoarse voice spoke. rius faltered. The Orcan Lord turned his head, and half knelt. His fingers were, quivering. "Kill me." rius''s heart pounded. rius felt as he had returned to the past before they arrived in Gan for shelter. This soft,forting voice entered his ears, and he could not bear the ache in his heart. rius looked at his brother''s figure. Long ago, his brother was in a simr position. However, before, he had spread his arms with a smile as rius ran to his embrace. "Kill me..." This time his voice was pleading. rius neared him with slow steps. The mes around him vanished in a blink of an eye. His hand reached out, and he spoke with a calm voice despite the tremble in his heart. "Brother, it doesn''t have to end this way..." The man with mane-like hair clenched his fists. His nails pierced his palms, and he looked up at rius as blood spilled from his eyes. ck lines were umting in the whites of his eyes. "Finish me!" "Brother..." rius drew his brows together. His hand stopped mid-air as an agonized expression filled his face. His hands were still ws. Watching the scene, Moulin took a few steps forwards. Witnessing the scene, he could not help but look in pity. If he were in rius''s shoes, even he would hesitate. He could never do it. "Brother," rius whispered. In his mind, he was reminded of the horrible deeds his brother had made and how the city yearned for his death. If he wouldn''t do this, then... Out of the blue, Moulin''s silver eyes abruptly widened. The distinct shift in the air rmed him. Hadrian, who was by his side, also reacted. Moulin''s eyes sharply eyed the ice coffin where Quade was held. His heart pounded, and he turned to rius and his brother. "rius! Get out of there!" The moment rius heard the warning, the ground beneath his feet shook! In the next second, the ground began to sink! rius didn''t think twice as he hurriedly reached for his brother. The ground beneath them had broken, and a giant hole weed them. Suddenly, rius felt a hand grab his wrist, and the sound of something cutting flesh entered his ears. Blood sttered on his face. His ws have sunk into something warm and moist. In the next second, his mind cleared. He saw his brother''s calm face a few inches before him. rius''s ws sank deep into where his heart was. They were falling. ''Little brother...'' rius was in a daze as the whisper entered his ears. The man in front of him showed a faint smile. The darkness in his eyes had cleared. "Ah-" A strangled noise escaped rius''s mouth. Suddenly, he felt something grab his shoulder, and he was pulled upwards. The warmth around his ws disappeared. The next thing he saw was his brother''s body falling into the depths of the chasm. Chapter 321: After The Battle Chapter 321: After The Battle The faint light from themp failed to illuminate the room thoroughly. It smelt of dust, making one''s nose itch. The room was bare of furniture. Within the enclosed area, a only a singlemp was ced at the far side of the ominous room. A faint shine gleamed within the darkness revealing a pure case of wless white ice leaning against the wall. It was big enough to fit one person inside. All of a sudden, the door of the room mmed open with a bang, and furious footsteps echoed within the area. Ice shattered, and fragments of it flew like shards of a broken mirror. A hand reached out and grasped the throat of the man trapped within the cold coffin. tinum blonde hair came loose from the woman''s scalp. Her eyes were venomous as she stared at the choking man struggling within her hold. Anger swelled deep inside Ghana''s chest. She couldn''t believe why she trusted this man in the first ce! Tightening her grip around Quade''s neck, she gnashed her teeth in fury. How could I be so stupid as to believe in this bastard! Quade scratched against her hands, struggling to breathe and letting out choking noises. However, the amusement in his eyes remained, infuriating Ghana even more. She threatened to raise the spear in her other hand. The warrior imagined punching bloody holes all over this asshole''s chest. "Ghana..." A voice warned her from behind. The female maeruthan flinched at the call. Her movements stopped as he hesitantly turned to look behind her shoulder. Ghana swallowed. "Moulin..." The youth furrowed his eyes. Silver pupils shifted to gaze at the breathless man. With slow steps, he approached his friend and the man she held. There was elegance in his gait. White strands of his hair fell loose on his back, swaying at every step he took. However, despite his exquisite appearance, the temperature around him dropped. Swirling within the room, the cold felt as if one was stuck in the middle of a blizzard. The young maeruthan''s gaze was cold. Moulin gazed at the two. Based on Ghana''s words, she must have released Quade, convinced of the man''s story about aiding the rebellion. Although Moulin questioned his friend''s naivety, Quade wasn''t entirely lying. Nheless, his way of helping served to tick people off. Several hours had passed ever since the death of the Orcan Lord. When the news reached every corner of Gan, most of the city rejoiced. The Orcan Pride that had ruled the City stepped down under the orders of the new Lord of the Pride, rius. The Pride would follow everymand of their Lord until the end of their lives. Thus, even if they felt deceived, they refused to voice out their thoughts, fearing the wrath of their Lord. The humans and orcs that had suffered under the cruelty shed tears. Soon, the walls dividing the city would be demolished a bridge would unite them together once again. Nhero, along with his men, took control of the pce, getting rid of every wicked man and woman. Slowly, they nned to rebuild the city piece by piece. Moulin drew his brows together. His eyes zeroed on Quade. The sinkhole that had caused the death of the previous Orcan lord and almost ended rius originated from him. It turns out that during the fight between rius and his brother, he had been slowly digging out a hole beneath the ground. It was a relief that the Orcan Beast was gone for good. However, Moulin would think the opposite if he was in rius''s shoes. Recalling the dull look in rius''s emerald eyes, Moulin could understand how losing someone important could do the heart and mind. After all, he had gone through the same experience once. ''''Let him go...'''' Moulin sighed. As his words finished, Ghana''s hold loosened, letting the man fall with a loud thud. Quade was still restrained and gagged. He hissed when his body hit the floor. As Moulin neared her, Ghana felt shame wash over her. She refused to lift her eyes and meet Moulin''s gaze. Moulin only smiled at her. ''''I don''t me you for anything,'''' Moulin whispered to her with a faint smile. Ghana swallowed and nodded before she hesitantly met her gaze. Moulin continued, ''''Let me have a word with him...'''' Ghana flinched. ''''But Lord Hadrian said-'''' "I''ll be quick." Silently, observing him, Ghana then sighed. She left the room while coldly ncing back at the man sitting on the floor. The moment the door closed, Moulin gazed turned cold. He took a step forward, oblivious of the faint sheet of frost left on the ground. The youth snapped his fingers, and the ice between Quade''s teeth crumbled. The man hissed, tasting blood in his mouth. Afterwards, a soft, throaty chuckle slipped in Moulin''s ears. "My dear Moulin..." Quade lifted his eyes and marveled at the beauteous appearance above him. Within his mouth, he licked the edges of his teeth. ''''Are you now satisfied? The battle has ended, and you won. You must feel ecstatic.'''' Moulin narrowed his eyes. ''''Did you forget that you were the one who nned to finish it in the end?'''' ''''Ah, now that you''ve reminded me. It was I who killed the Orcan Lord.'''' A smirk appeared on his pale lips. ''''Do I get a reward?'''' ''''You keep your mouth shut. Keep it to yourself. It isn''t you who killed him. It was rius. No one must know.'''' Moulin snapped. ''''Is that clear?'''' ''''Now... now... Hold on there. This isn''t how you properly silence someone, my dear.'''' Quade leaned back against the cold wall. He grinned, and a malicious light shed within his eyes. ''''It''s only fair if a deal is made.'''' Bang! In the next second, Moulin had pressed Quade''s head beneath the heel of his boot. Silver eyes stared tauntingly at the man groaning in pain. ''''Let''s have a deal then. Keep your silence, and I won''t crush your head.'''' Quade winced as he felt Moulin pressed him harder into the floor. Ayer of iced crept unto Quade''s scalp. Moulin''s expression darkened when augh rang throughout the room. Amusement danced within Quade''s eyes. '' "Indeed, you have grown beautifully fierce as I imagined you would." Quade felt a shudder course through his body. "How delightful." Moulin''s look morphed into disgust. ''This guy is crazy...'' Moulin abruptly removed his foot as if he had just touched something nauseating. Taking a few steps back, he revealed a ruthless gaze to the man struggling to sit on his heels. ''''Your answer?'''' Quade chuckled. '''' I''m disheartened, my dear. Perhaps, if you offer me something I want, then I shall do as you wish.'''' ''''Ugh...'''' Moulin raised his gaze as he felt his head starting to ache. He was suppressing the urge to ram the man''s head into the wall until he''d bleed to death. Lowering his gaze, his voice deepened. In the end, he said. ''''It depends if I want to grant it or not. Nevertheless, there''s still another option.'''' A sh of light briefly appeared, and Quade set his eyes on the dazzling arrow of ice pointing directly on his forehead. He could feel the pure ambiance of the mana wafting towards his face. His sick obsession grew inside his chest, and it appeared as if it would be the greatest thing to be pierced by the youth''s heavenly weapon. Moulin ignored his repugnant expression and spoke in a deadly voice. "What do you want?" ... "I want..." Suddenly, Quade began to lean forward. He didn''t hesitate to approach the sharp point of the arrowhead. Until there were only centimeters left between his skin and the arrow''s deadly tip, he even dared to smile. "A piece of you... The strands of your gracious hair would even do... That is all..." "..." This sick bastard... Moulin abruptly drew back. "Is that all?" "Yes, my precious Young Master." ... Moulin stared at him for a couple of seconds. Although he feltpelled to end this bastard, Malyana and Nhero still had some use for him. It was dangerous to have Quade run his mouth whenever he wanted. He hoped Malyana would be fed up with this man and get rid of him. sh! In a split second, Moulin withdrew his sacred weapon. He materialized a sharp dagger within his grasp and cut a few strands of his wavy white hair. Moulin tossed the silvery strands to Quade before turning on his heels. The hair strands fluttered as they fell on the man''sp. Moulin made no move to spare him a nce as he headed to the door. Before he left, he dropped a warning. "Keep your word. If I find out you''ve broken it, I''ll shred you to pieces." Then he left with a m of the doors. Quade stared at the doors for a couple of seconds before he carefully picked up the white hair strands from his legs. Compelled by the feverish enthusiasm in his chest, he chuckled. "Ah, how beautiful..." ......... "Did he cooperate?" Moulin was met with Ghana''s nervous expression. The woman was staring at him with apprehensive eyes. She looked as if she would copse in the next second. Moulin nodded to her in response. "He agreed." Ghana lets out a relieved sigh. With Ghana by her side, Moulin began climbing up the stoned staircase. He forced himself to dump his and Quade''s conversation out of his head. Just remembering it made Moulin want to empty his stomach. Not long after, Moulin separated from Ghana. He ventured through the hallways, eyeing therge cracks across the walls and ceilings. Sometimes, he woulde acrossrge chunks of rocks that had fallen from the ceilings and walls. The whole ce looked as if it would copse at any minute. The thought made Moulin want to leave the ce as soon as he could. He didn''t feel safe. As he made his way, he would pass some human and orc servants who''d immediately bowed to him at first sight. Gratitude and fascination filled their gazes. Moulin didn''t need to know why they were so grateful. However, he didn''t feel joy from it. Although he had joined the battle, he didn''t really contribute much. Arriving before tworge double doors, Moulin enterednguidly. Arge round table was situated at the center of the room. There were three people within. Malyana, who had previously worn a nk expression, brightened at the sight of Moulin. A scoff sounded a few meters away from her. Emlen raised his eyes and his gaze softened. The two looked as if they were in the middle of an argument before Moulin had shown up. "Moulin..." At the sound of the deep voice, Moulin''s heart thumped. Silver eyes drifted to the man standing a distance from the two. His prominent figure would spark one''s desire to fall on their knees and beg for his attention. Moulin met Hadrian''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but such in his heart. Fortunately, Moulin had time to swoon for him now. As Moulin approached Hadrian, the man walked towards him as well. Moulin ignored the deep gazes from the other two in the room as he kept his eyes on his lover. However, when he was about to reach for Hadrian, the Hercullian Lord stopped. "...?" Moulin looked at Hadrian blinkingly. The man''s eyes suddenly deepened. He drew nearer to Moulin until his face was just inches from the youth. Before Moulin could wonder about Hadrian''s actions, the man spoke. "Did you cut your hair?" Chapter 322: Unsettling Feeling Chapter 322: Unsettling Feeling "Did you cut your hair?" The youth receiving the man''s words stilled. Silver pupils slightly quivered not in fear but surprise. He had only cut a small portion of the ending locks of his hair, and he didn''t think it would be even noticeable. Furrowing his brows, Moulin didn''t think it would be possible to lie in front of Hadrian. There wasn''t even a good reason for him to lie. A corner of Moulin''s lips lifted. "A little bit, yes. It was part of a bargain." When he heard this, Hadrian''s eyes narrowed. Without breaking eye contact, he raised his chin. His hand reached out to His hand reached out towards the youth''s hips. Hadrian wrapped his hand around Moulin''s waist and led him towards Emlen and Malyana, who was observing them intensely. The Lord''s touch made Moulin squint his eyes. Inwardly, he predicted that Hadrian was going to question him further when they were alone. Hadrian''s possessiveness was gradually making itself known no matter where they were. He didn''t even care if Emlen was ring daggers at him. "You should have changed. Aren''t you feeling ufortable?" Emlen asked when his little brother approached them. His desire to extricate Moulin from Hadrian''s embrace was suppressed. Although he wanted to do so, Moulin seemed content being surrounded by the Lord. "I will when we are finished." Moulin answered. Clearing her throat, Malyana tapped her fingers on the table. She started, "Now that you are here, I suppose we should discuss the matters about your expedition. But before that, I believe you must hear about our ns with Gan." Her eyes lifted, and a faint smile graced her red lips. She was wearing crimson robes embellished with intricate golden linings. Her blonde hair was braided, revealing her slender neck. Her clothes appeared more conservative than the previous garments that she wore. For some reason, Moulin sensed a sorrowful presence within her gaze. Truly, she was happy, but she wasn''t satisfied. She discussed the establishment of the new regime. Although it hadn''t been implemented, it was already nned. The regtions andmands of the Orcan pride were abolished. For rius requested his own n to remain within Gan, Nhero proposed to the rest of the leaders. The Pride was subjected to submit and offer their services for the betterment of the city and to obey everymand and order tasked to them. rius had no objections, it was a merciful judgment, and he couldn''t wish anything more. The red pce was in no state to be abided by. The central region was copsing, and once it fell, the rest of the regions would go down with it. They had no choice but to break down the sections that attached the pce to the cavern walls. They would rebuild the castle where every orc, human, and being of other races were weed. And while the hunt for the remaining viins within the city was progressing, the ves were freed and offered fair and satisfying jobs. It would not be easy to achieve all of this as soon as they could, but Nhero and Malyana were determined to aplish it. "Yourrades are being treated within the courtyard at the east wing. Don''t worry. They are safe. Fortunately, rius along with his friend had been aiding them during their imprisonment." Malyana assured. "They are well." "You have my gratitude." Emlen said softly. "It is we that should be grateful. None of this would have been possible without your help." Malyana slowly stood up from her seat. A familiar ck snake with golden eyes was coiling around her arm. Its eyes blinked at Moulin with enthusiasm. Malyana continued, "If there is anything we can do for you, we will do our best to achieve it." As Malyana and Emlen were conversing, Moulin gazed at the two before secretly looking up at Hadrian. When he heard that their people were recuperating within the courtyards in the East wing, he had the urge to go and visit. The youth wanted to catch up with the many familiar faces within the group. Also, he was worried about their well-being. Hadrian caught Moulin''s sneaky gaze and lowered his head. With an expectant look, Moulin''s lips parted. "I want to visit the East Courtyard." Hadrian slightly deepened his gaze on Moulin''s lips before he replied. "Then I wille with you-" "No need. I can go alone. You still have numerous things to discuss before we leave. Don''t be so irresponsible." A smirk adorned the youth''s amused expression. Hadrian drew his brows together. After a moment, he sighed and leaned down to whisper in the shell of Moulin''s ear. "Bathe with me when you return." Silver eyes widened. Moulin abruptly drew his head back and covered his ear with his hand. A flush enriched the curve of the youth''s ears. It looked as if he was doused with steaming warm water. His eyes nced at his brother and Malyana before eyeing the amused man in front of him. Silver eyes narrowed. "Behave yourself." A chuckle made its way out of Lord Hercullio''s throat, and it caught the attention of two conversing people within the room. When Emlen and Malyana nced at them, Moulin straightened and coughed. He excused himself from the room, wearing a neutral expression. Before he left, Hadrian gave him one meaningful look that aroused the heat within Moulin''s chest. He couldn''t refuse a bath. Moulin needed it so bad. He smelt like dirt and blood. It didn''t help him focus at all. His steps echoed within the corridor. He wasn''t familiar with the castle''syout. Thus, it took him almost an hour to reach the specific courtyard within the eastern part of the pce. His figure emerged through the arched entrance, and he was met with the weing sight of tents surrounding the vast enclosed area. People were streaming through the pathways. Mostly, he saw injured people being supported and carried into the tents. There were no signs of the orcs from the Pride. Moulin figured they were still held and restrained until all of them regained consciousness. Several people had paused the moment Moulin emerged from the archways. The youth didn''t bother to notice them and began to search for his people. He went to ask a person and was dly shown the way. Heading in front of arge tent, Moulin thanked the goodd and entered through the ps. His nose met the strong scent of medicine and herbs. Ropes dangled in the air, and some hung close to Moulin''s face. With his hand, the youth pushed a few away. "Moulin!" Ghana''s voice sounded throughout the tent, and it caught the attention of almost all of the upants within the tent. Numerous whispered his name, and they drew near the entrance and made way for the white-haired young man. Moulin revealed a soft smile to the small crowd. His eyes brightened when he saw Ghana, which squeezed through the sea of people. The woman pped his shoulder with a smile, "You''re here." "I had some time," Moulin said before he looked around. "Is Chn here?" "The seer? Yes. Come and follow me." Ghana led him through one of thepartments of the tent. The warm light from thentern ced in a t stone illuminated the room. There was a pile of blood-stained cloth ced on the ground beside a basin of water. Four people were staying within the room. The older of the three was tending the injured leg of one of the twins. The female maeruthan and the other twin raised their heads the moment Ghana and Moulin entered the room. Chn paused and abruptly turned his head. In the process, he identally pressed on the bruise on Tyve''s calf, making the man yelp in pain. "Moulin," Chn muttered, ignoring Tyve''s using stare. "How are you?" Moulin revealed a soft smile as he took a few steps closer to his old friend. Chn couldn''t help but blink and sigh. The presence of the youth surprised him again. Suddenly, he felt conscious of himself. "We are well..." "I''m not." Tyve groaned, and he gave Moulin a pitiful stare. "Do you still have more of those healing salves and tonics?" Before Moulin could answer, Troid spoke in a berating tone. "You don''t need those. Your injury can heal by itself. You''re a damn maeruthan." "But it still hurts." Tyve frowned. "Then you should''ve thought twice before attacking the guards!" Confused, Moulin turned to the amber-eyed woman who approached him and answered his thoughts. Tessley sighed, "A few days ago, he confronted the orcs guarding the ughter room. They took him away and broke his legs. They kept doing it until the next day." Moulin''s eyes widened, and he abruptly shifted his attention back to Tyve. "Hey! They were nning to fucking eat us!" Tyve defended. "Mn, you were courageous..." Troid nodded. Then he continued, "...and dumb." "You little f-" While twins began to throw insults at each other, Moulin chuckled softly. The twins were still as close as ever, even after eight years. "Moulin..." Moulin turned his head to Tessley. He was surprised when the woman suddenly wrapped her arms around him, embracing him. nkly, the youth nced at Ghana, who only shrugged at him. "I''m d you''re safe..." Tessley said before she pulled away. "We thought we really lost a promising member of the guild." Moulin furrowed his brows, and a droplet of guiltnded in his heart. There were so many people who deserved an exnation of his return. However, he knows this wasn''t the right time to exin it to them. Their journey wasn''t finished, and they still had a lot to go through. Time was running, and weeks were left before they could save Helios. Moulin spent several minutes within the room before he excused himself. His seniors understood, and Chn reluctantly watched him leave the room. As Moulin excited the tent with Ghana, he asked. "Where''s Jagra?" "Sleeping. He fell right on the cot before the moment he went in the tent." Ghana pointed at the tiny tent surrounded byrge ones. It looked as if it was squeezed in the middle of the tents like a sandwich. Ghana wanted to apany him, but she was needed back in the ten. Moulin didn''t mind that he would visit alone, and he sent her off. "Jagra?" Moulin slowly entered the tent. The noise beyond the tent slightly lessened. "Is he still sleepin-" Moulin abruptly stopped in his tracks. His silver eyes widened slightly. Before him, the man''s eyes were constricted, riddled with fear and terror. Jagra was breathing heavily as he sat on his bed. His fingers curled tightly around the fabric underneath him, threatening to tear. He was trembling as if he had just witnessed the most terrifying thing he had ever seen in his life. Too overwhelmed, he didn''t even realize Moulin was standing near him. Immediately, Moulin approached him. "Jagra?" Chapter 323: Spooked Awake! Chapter 323: Spooked Awake! "Haah!" The young man rose from where heid. Sweat dripped from his pale forehead. The silvery strands of his hair clung to his delicate skin as he tried to calm his breathing. Lowering his head, his eyes found his bare torso. Surrounded by grey covers, Moulin realized he had slept in one of the rooms in their building. His brothers must have brought him here when he dozed off in the car during their trip back to the base. "Ugh..." Moulin''s face scrunched up when he could still smell the grime and blood on his body. He immediately got off the bed and headed to the showers. Not long after, he emerged wearing a new pair of pants. Droplets fell from the ends of his pure-white hair, sliding down his bare chest and down the noticeable valleys on his stomach. Although he had a pretty face, he couldn''t be mistaken for ady. He''d worked hard to be fit and strong to fight alongside his family. After all, there wasn''t a ce for weaklings in the apocalypse. Knock! Knock! Moulin eyed the door, and a feminine voice spoke from the other side. "Young Master, are you awake? Your father is looking for you." "I''ll be right down," Moulin replied. He hastily grabbed a shirt from the closet and opened the door. P blushed at the sight of the young man''s body before she lowered her head with a smile. She was forever grateful for being by the young master''s side. If it weren''t for him, perhaps, she''d already been one of those nasty lifeless things that roamed the world. She hurriedly walked fast to catch up with Moulin''s quick steps. Pshh! The fiery end of the cigarette was smothered as it was pressed harshly on the smooth table. Dontae Fraunces, the base leader, rose from his seat and faced the people upying their designated ces at the table. His face is grim and anxious. Sitting at either side of his, we''re his two elder sons, Maxille and Emlen. Both were outstanding SS Level maeruthans known for eradicating hundreds of zombies. "Those outrageous Malefics! They''ve destroyed our food warehouses. Without our supplies, we won''tst even a few months!" One of the leaders cried out while clutching his head. Malefics we''re zombies that have somehow regained their human consciousness. All of this was the work of the Zombie monarch, who possessed the abilities to control and manipte the zombies. The Frauncian base is one of the powerful bases in A country and word had spread that their scientists have been working on a vine to defend against the infectious virus that gued the world. It was supposed to keep a secret. However, a malicious man named Quade leaked the information to the malefics and enemy bases. Now, the Frauncian base is being targeted by countless foes. "We must seek the help of other bases. We don''t have a choice. We could trade some of our supplies in exchange for aid." Chn, the chief of the medical field within Fraunces, suggested as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "But the bases that are likely to agree with us are all across the river. And who will be brave enough to lead the expedition?" "I will do it." Suddenly, a voice spoke that interrupted the council. A young man stood by the door. Arguments then erupted between the Fraunces Family and Moulin. However, they could not help but yield to the young man''s determined gaze. The man who was watching the scene mentally ate popcorn as they observed the conflict before them. Indeed, none was more suitable to lead this task other than their strongest maeruthan in the base. A few dayster, Moulin, Emlen, and together with the team departed from the base. The scorching sun never did make each of their journey easier. As ice-wielding maeruthans, Moulin and Emlen were suffering more than the other members of their team. After a few days of traveling, they finally stood at the foot of the vast broken bridge. This time, the weather was stranger. Thunder roared in the dark skies, and rain started pouring over them. Together with metal-wielding maeruthans, Moulin and Emlen began constructing the other half of the bridge. In the middle of eradicating a horde of zombies, Moulin felt his body freeze. His eyes turned, and he''s met with a huge wave heading towards the bridge! "!!!" Moulin hurriedly shouted towards his brother. Realizing how serious their situation was, Emlen and Moulin began clearing through the zombies, making a pathway towards the end of the bridge as fast as they could. The waves drew nearer, engulfing abandoned boats and piers like a sea monstering to devour everything within its path. Arriving at the end of the bridge, Moulin hurriedly yelled to the men who were left behind to run faster. When almost all of the people had arrived at the other side, thest member of the team suddenly fell on his front. At this time, the wave was already towering over the highest part of the bridge. Gritting his teeth, Moulin rushed forward despite his brother''s calls. He abruptly pushed the man back to Emlen, and before he could react, waves crashed at his side and swept him away. Tumbling within violent waters, Moulin the pressure squeezes out the air within his lungs. Darkness engulfed him. ..... Coughing, Moulin opened his eyes and turned to his side, pushing the water out of his throat. Pebbles dug underneath his body, and shore waves reached his chest and withdrew alternately. Moulinboriously rose from the ground. He didn''t recognize the beach at all. "Gggrrrr!!" Moulin turned around and saw zombies hurriedly rushing towards him. He was still injured, but he stood in a fighting stance and conjured his mana. Snow surrounded him as he attacked his enemies. However, more and more began swarming the bridge. Moulin didn''t think he could take all of them. Just when he thought he would die without anyone knowing where he was, a bolt of lightning suddenly surrounded him in a ring and electrocuted all of the remaining zombies. Moulin''s eyes widened in shock. Then a pair ofbat boots stepped on the rocky beach. A blonde man exuding a terrifying aura stood at a distance observing him. Hadrian''s golden eyes stared at the drenched long-haired youth in interest. A mermaid who gained legs. How peculiar... "..." Moulin blinked and then narrowed his eyes. He summoned his mana andunched a bolt of ice towards the man. And it struck the zombie that had risen behind the stranger. "..." Hadrian blinked. Moulin was about to thank him when the man suddenly stalked towards him with deep eyes. "Thank you for saving me. May I know who you are?" Save him? Wasn''t it him who saved me? Moulin, who was caught off guard, stared at him. "Moulin." "Moulin..." Hadrian tested his name with a smile. Intrigued by the youth, he drew closer until they were only inches apart. Moulin had the urge to stab him in the chest. Too close! Hadrian then added, "Then Moulin, you are mine now." "..." Fuck! I''ve run into a pervert! Running towards the beach, three people were panting with anxious eyes. Varick, the right hand of the base leader, and his two otherrades, Ghana and Tessley, scanned the beach before spotting two figures. The smaller one was hurling ice stakes at the taller one, desperate to pole holes into the other''s body. "Sir!" Varick yelled and hurried towards Hadrian. He and the others eyed Moulin curiously. "Who is he?" Hadrian replied with smiling eyes and a smirk. "Your madame." "?!" Moulin nearly screamed. "Who''s your madame, you pervert!" After a brawl on the beach, the persistent Base Leader took his injured ''wife'' back to his domain. He treated him and began showering Moulin with slyments and restrained desire. It was difficult to break down the walls of the powerful ice-wielder. However, after a few trips to a frozenke in an excluded snowy mountain, the fierce maeruthan''s heart began to thaw. Moulin couldn''t help but fall for those golden eyes and the stupid look on Hadrian''s face whenever Moulinpliments him. Hadrian was the leader of the Hercullio base. It was the powerful base that Moulin''s team was supposed to negotiate with. Hadrian Hercullio, like Moulin, was one of the rare SSS-level maeruthans. This surprised Moulin, and he couldn''t help but question why another SSS level maeruthan would be so clingy to him! "I feel like we''ve shared a beautiful romance during our previous lives." Was Hadrian''s answer. Moulin rolled his eyes. However, he didn''t feel as if it was a lie or a joke. It felt true. A month passed, and it was known throughout that the leader of Hercullio base had himself an exquisite SSS-level wife. It was said that the prominent leader was hellbent on pleasing his wife every night that no one would be surprised if a bun were already in the oven. A few dayster, Emlen and the rest of his group arrived before the doors of the Hercullio base. The grieving man was expecting to be turned away. However, to his suprise, the gates opened, and the little brother he thought was lost was running towards him with tearful eyes. Emlen shed tears as he tightly embraced his Moulin. What was even more shocking was that the leader of the base himself came to wee him. He grew suspicious when he noticed that the man was always close to Moulin. Lightning struck his soul when Hadrian shamelessly announced his engagement with Emlen''s beautiful little brother. "Did he force you?!" Emlen held Moulin once they were alone. Moulin tilted his head, "No, silly. I proposed to him." Emlen almost vomited blood at his answer. Moulin chuckled. Why was his brother so dramatic? Haha. Hadrian felt pride swell in his chest, and together with Moulin and his brother, they quickly journeyed to the Fraunces base. The world seemed to spin around Dontae Fraunces, his wife, and his eldest son when they saw the Golden Lord of the Hercullio kneeling before them. Behind him were horde''s of gifts and supplies for his betrothed''s base. From that day on, the Fraunces and Hercullio joined forces, and they were an indestructible force to be reckoned with. Anyone who dared to conspire and confront them were dealt with excruciating force. The Fraunces base was protected, and a vine was finally created. Hope and joy filled the eyes of the world. The Fraunces-Hercullio base was righteous. They weren''t greedy and the treatment was distributed instantly. Man became strong once more, and it wasn''t long before the Zombie King fell. An all-out attack, led by Hadrian and Moulin, wasmenced to end the Zombie king. The battlested for three months before the King was subdued and his head was ripped off. The pair''s achievement and sacrifice for man became known throughout every corner of the world. They were named legends. ... "Haah!" Abruptly rising from the bed, forehead soaked with sweat, Moulin held his head and breathed out. His long wavy hair fell over his delicate shoulders and over the pink scar on his chest. His brows furrowed, and he unconsciously touched the naked blonde man sleeping beside him. Hadrian''s muscr arm was wrapped around Moulin''s waist possessively. ''What weird dream...'' Moulin thought. His thoughts were abruptly interrupted when he heard a faint wail from the hallway. Worry crossed the youth''s face. But before Moulin could get up, Hadrian had awoken and rose from the bed. "I''ll get them..." He said as he kissed his beloved lips before slipping into his robes. Like a dutiful father and husband, he went to take care of cries on the other side of the hallway joining the rooms. Moulin chuckled before as he stared at Hadrian''s prominent back. Chapter 324: Falling Underground Chapter 324: Falling Underground "Jagra?" At the sound of his name, Jagra flinched. A hair-raising feeling electrocuted his whole body. He snapped a guarded gaze at Moulin while inching backwards. When he met the man''s worry-filled eyes, Jagra calmed his breathing and felt his body drown in relief. Moulin furrowed his brows in concern. He approached his friend carefully, mindful of the other''s heavy breathing. "Jagra, are you alright?" "..." The man gazed at Moulin in silence. Only when he felt himself rx did he speak, "I-I''m fine." Moulin didn''t look convinced. "Did you have a nightmare?" "I... think." Jagra muttered. A few secondster, pain pierced in his mind, and he winced with a groan. It was gone before Jagra could even question it. "Ah..." Moulin''s expression grew serious. "Are you really alright? I can have someone check on you. Wait for me-" Suddenly, a hand grabbed his arm, stopping him from walking out of the door. Jagra''s grip on him was tight in an almost desperate way. When Moulin looked back at him, it felt as if Jagra was pleading for him not to leave him alone. How could Moulin ignore such a silent call? "Alright." Moulin turned back and held Jagra''s arm. "I won''t go, but you must tell me what bothers you." For a moment, Moulin was tempted to utilize his new ability to see through this person''s fears. However, he wouldn''t do so without consent. It felt like a crime since people usually keep secrets to themselves. Jagra hesitated. Noticing the sweat on his brows, he wiped them with his sleeve. Afterwards, he peeked at Moulin with a nod. Moulin nodded and let Jagra tidy himself up before the man gestured him to the ps of the tent. Jagra said, "I need some air. I''ll tell you in the walk." It seems he just needed someone to listen to his troubles. Even if it was a nightmare or dream, nothing was too simple to have the man wake up sweating drastically and pale as if he had just seen a ghost. Moulin agreed and followed his friend out of the tent. Beyond the tent, people streamed through the pathways. The people were busy and too distracted by what was in front of them to listen to strangers'' thoughts. While finding a more open path, Moulin noticed some people carrying out numerous pce furniture. They must started cleaning up the ce before the pce copses. As the two were walking into the arched entrance of the East hallways of the pce, their steps echoed throughout, bouncing off the painted walls. The people within were lesser than in the courtyard, too afraid to step foot into the building. "It was just a nightmare..." Jagra started, feeling as if he shouldn''t tell the truth to anyone. "It doesn''t look as simple as that, I see." said Moulin, keeping his eyes ahead. "Are you dreaming about that person again?" This time Jagra couldn''t conceal the truth. He had forgotten that he had told Moulin about his dreams before the expedition. Conflicted yet relieved, Jagra sighed. "Yes... The dreams have beening again. However..." "However?" Moulin turned to look at him as they kept walking. "However, there was blood... this time." Jagra kneaded his temples. Confusion and frustration filled his eyes. "I don''t understand any of it. I saw him but... he was bleeding? Is he dead? A ghost? Pestering me in my sleep?" Moulin gave Jagra a worried look. "Don''t push yourself to remember it. You''re already tired as it is." "I know." Jagra nodded. "But I just can''t stop thinking about it. It''s frustrating." His steps ceased, and Moulin reached out and patted his friend''s shoulder. Jagra also stopped, feeling a sense offort from Moulin''s actions. He muttered a "Thanks" before they kept walking in the now silent hallways. It was only the sound of their steps that filled their ears and their surroundings. The silence was a sort of soothing calm to relieve chaotic minds. It was just what Jagra needed. BANG! Moulin and Jagra abruptly stopped as the deafening sound almost scared their souls out. Afterwards, the sound of yelling and scolding came. Both maeruthans exchange looks before they head towards the origin of the sound. Turning to one corner. They spotted a group of people struggling to carry out a massive y vase, stuck in a narrow hallway. Obstructed from the incident, a line of people carrying furniture from behind the giant vase were trapped, unable to move back or forward. Moulin and Jagra hurried to their aid, hauling the vase out of the hallway with ease. The people around thanked them. One after the other, furniture was being moved out of the passageway. "Thank you for your help." The man leading the group said with grateful eyes. "Some of these things were too big to fit through here. If there were another entrance, we would''ve finished quickly. Unfortunately, the other hallways weren''t safe enough." Moulin nodded. "Let us help." The man''s eyes brightened, but suddenly he felt but guilty. "But we don''t want to waste your time for such trivial things- " "We''ll help." Jagra stepped forward with a smile. "Our hands are empty, and it would bother us very much to have nothing to do. " "I-I see! Then thank you!" "Don''t mention it," Jagra replied. From the side, Moulin calmly observed Jagra''s expression. It seems he cheered up. A smile graced the youth''s face, and he went to follow Jagra to the back of the line. There was so much furniture and things to be transferred from small stools to giant bookcases. It looked as if it would take them A day to finish the work. Moulin felt a little troubled. After all, he had agreed that he would return to Hadrian after he was done visiting his friends. Imagining the calm yet impatient expression of the Lord''s face had him chuckling. Well, it wouldn''t hurt to have him wait for a few minutes. As Jagra went to help lift a big wagon filled with sacks of flour and potatoes, Moulin went to a struggling man and assisted in raising a big closet. His hands slipped under the edges, and he pushed his weight on his knees and began lifting the furniture. The line started moving. ngs sounded within the closet as they moved. It must have been full of pots and pans. At the corner of his eyes, Moulin noticed a man carrying a statue of a goddess. Moulin recognized the Lady as the goddess Naithuna. His eyes squinted, and he turned to the bulky man who was holding the furniture with him. "Where did they find that?" He asked. The man looked at him in surprise. He grew embarrassed that a pretty maeruthan was talking to him. "I heard the people from the basements found it, Md- Milord." Moulin turned deaf-eared at his address and nodded. There were basements? As they made their way through the narrow path, Moulin leaned against the walls, pressing his back against the surface. He watched as the people were exciting the hallway, one pair after the other. Patiently, Moulin assessed the statue of the goddess before him. Suddenly, the pair before them stopped abruptly causing the Moulin and the others behind him to bump to a stop. Confused, Moulin raised his head and looked forward. It seems another pair was stuck. Unfortunately, the other people behind them who were unaware of the ident bumped forward. Moulin drew his eyebrows together and nced behind him. In doing so, his shoulder pressed harder on the wall beside him. Click! A brush of wind. Gravity suddenly pulled Moulin to the side. He reacted poorly to the sudden loss of pressure from his shoulder. In the next second, he was falling into the darkness. The light before him was extinguished, and shouts deafened. Moulin gasped as he slid down the steep slope. Dust covered his face as he fell deeper into the darkness. What the hell is happening?! Suddenly, the thought of falling into a trap made him shudder. A hole of spikes could await him below, or it could be a giant axe slicing him as he fell. Moulin felt chills run down his spine. He quickly raised his hands to stop his fall. However, before he could conjure his mana, the ground disappeared, and he face-nted on a cold, dusty floor. Moulin groaned. The sting made him realize that scratches had covered his elbows and knees. He didn''t care if he was dirty anymore. Moulin stood up from the ground, surrounded by pitch-ck darkness. It was cold and ominous. ''Where am I?'' Shrugging, Moulin raised his hand, and opened his palm. An ice crystal materialized at the center of his hand and illuminated the ce. However, the crystal could only illuminate a portion of the room. Moulin didn''t mind. Moulin froze in shock when the light suddenly revealed a monstrous face of a bull. It was a statue to his relief. "Honestly..." Moulin shakes his head. Then another torch was lit, filling the room with more light. It continued until all four corners of the room were lit. The details of the room became more defined to his eyes. Stone tables are ced at either sides against the walls, as well as intricate carvings of animals, stars, and the moon. Columns also stood against the walls. The more Moulin looked, the more the room appeared as some sort of secret shrine. But where was the altar? Moulin turned around. He had forgotten he hadn''t faced the northern part of the room yet. He gazed at the wall ahead of him. Moulin froze. His breath stopped. ... An eerie feeling settled deep inside his heart. He felt his fingers tremble and his heart pounding as if it was next to his ears. A carved wall. Two rings of runes and within it... a three-headed serpent. Chapter 325: Let Me Have Some Comfort Chapter 325: Let Me Have Some Comfort His heart thundered. It felt as if it would burst ou,t of his chest. Fear coiled around him, wrapping his entire body in frightening cold. Silver pupils quivered,ced with the unbridled fear. The room was freezing, and Moulin didn''t findfort in it than how he used to. It was terrifying and ominous, as if he was being swallowed by pitch-ck darkness, suffocating in mad silence. The memories were so vivid in his mind. The scenes before the destruction of the Fraunces manor erupted, unearthed from the deep depths in his mind that he forced himself to forget. He lost many things after that day: his mother''s life, his home, his dear friend, and eight years of his life. Standing within the room facing the carved wall, it felt like time had rewind, and he was brought back to that devastating day. Fear gripped his heart tightly, almost crushing it. It was when Moulin felt the painful tightness within his chest that he realized he wasn''t breathing. He gasped for air, cing a hand on his chest with weak knees. Trembling, Moulin steeled his mind. No! He would never go down that path again. He never wanted to experience something so painful ever again. Moulin took one step back. He steadied himself and raised his head. Fear remained in his heart. However, a fierce rage stood beside it, engulfing his mind in mes. Two rings of foreign runes enclosed the carved three-headed serpent within the wall. The snake at its center was baring his fangs at Moulin as if he was something detestable to its eyes. Beneath it was an ornate stone table, embellished with gold, and on its surface, pieces of bonesid scattered. Moulin narrowed his eyes. No matter how he looked at it, it was no doubt an altar. Someone was worshipping this abhorrent Demonic God under this pce. Who could it be? Feeling as if the answer was at the tip of his tongue, Moulin scanned his memories. His mind whirled around the rius''s brother, the previous Orcan Lord, and his third eye possessed the blood-red demonic pupil. Hadrian confided that he sensed the malevolent mana surrounding him before his transformation. Moulin shook his head in disbelief. Before, he thought the Orcan Lord was being controlled by the malefics. He didn''t imagine that he was worshipping the Demon God as well. Staring at the carved statue of the serpent, Moulin felt a pull. It was there before the downfall of his home, and now it was here under the underground city. Moulin remembered he had pierced his finger when he unconsciously touched the fang of the statue. He knew damn well he wouldn''t be swayed by it ever again. After his rebirth, his mind was stronger. It will not happen to him twice. Suddenly, a shout echoed from the hole behind him. Moulin raised his brow and turned around only to see Jagra sliding down rapidly before painfullynding on his butt. Jagra lets out a groan before his eyes find Moulin. His expression eased in relief, "Thank goodness you''re alright." "You found the way in?" Moulin said as he helped his friend up. Dusting his pants, Jagra nodded. A sigh escaped his mouth as he scanned the area. "It took some time, but I found it. Who knew there would be secret entrances in the pce? Nhero should have told us sooner. But... what is this ce?" Moulin shook his head. "Probably a hidden shrine." "Worshipping that?" Wide-eyed, Jagra pointed at the wall before them. He knew well about this God. The singing voices of Malefics forever praised this demon. "I believe so..." Jagra shuddered, taking a step backwards. "Are there, perhaps, Malefics lurking around this ce?" "Maybe. Hopefully, they scurried off. We''ll have to report this to the new council." Moulin turned around and headed towards the hole where they fell. "And.. have that wall torn down." .............. The doors eased to open, sliding smoothly over the smooth floor. A delicate hand left the body of the door as the young man entered. On his back, long silvery-white strands swayed, as if in a dance, at every move of his body. There was an underlying charm and grace in his gate. With a sigh, Moulin entered the threshold. Shutting the doors behind him, Moulin looked around. "Woof!" "Ao!" Silver pupils brightened at the sight of two creatures scurrying towards him enthusiastically. A little white ball of fluff bounced towards him and jumped into his unprepared arms. A chuckle left Moulin''s lips as he caught the mischievous fox. Then, he lets out a loud "Oof!" when arger and darker creature pounces on his body. Moulin almost stumbled backwards. The aphroditeughed brightly as he leaned away from the Golden-blood wolf''s slippery tongue. Snow huffed in his arms, ring at the dark giant pouncing on his master. "I miss you too, Keir." Moulin grinned as he fondly stroked the wolf''s snout. Then he looked down and nuzzled his nose on the sulking fox''s tiny nose. "You too." Snow yipped, satisfied with his master''s doting actions. Moulin straightened himself and petted Snow''s fur as he walked into one of the bedrooms in the chambers. After putting the little fox on the sheets, Moulin took off his boots and let his bare soles meet the carpets. Exhaling, he leaned back and stared at the two creatures ying around with each other on the bed. "Where''s your big master?" The two abruptly stopped. Snow, sitting on top of Keir''s belly, only blinked at him and then huffed. It was Keir who pointed his snout at the big double doors located across the chamber. Snow growled at Keir with fierce eyes. The giant wolf only whined, feeling wronged. Moulin shook his head as he headed towards the doors. His steps are soft as he makes his way. With a bit of force, he pushed the doors open. A loud creak bounced on the walls of the area. It was sure to catch the attention of whoever was inside the vicinity. Moulin didn''t need to guess. A bit of steam caressed his rosy cheeks, and he was filled with the desire to bathe in its extremefort. Turning to one corner, he found a big pool. It was arge enough for five people to have within its warm waters. Lavender and rose petals floated on the clear water, and its scenery was close to Moulin''s favorite bath oils. Scanning the area, he found the man that he was searching for. He rested against the edges of the pool: arms spreads, elbows resting on the pool''s surface. Droplets rolled down from the tips of his hair, the thick column of his bare throat down to the toned valleys of his abdominal muscles. His wet look made him appearidback in an unruly sort of way, exuding a thick sensual ambiance. Golden predatory-like gaze softened, with a drop of need, as he locked on the intruding youth. Slowly, a corner of his lips lifted. Moulin raised his brows. His eyes are doused with interest. And he, though clothed, made his way forward towards the pool. The moisture on the tiles soaked the soles of his delicate feet. The coils on Hadrian''s throat moved, and the man removed himself from the edge to receive his lover. He walked through the water unashamed of his audacious nudity and the symbol of his desire underneath the water. Hisrge hands caught the edges on the other side of the pool, gripping it as he raised his head, meeting those lovely silver eyes above him. Moulin''s feet were a few inches away from the edge, and he stood like a haughty deity. Hadrian spoke with a bit of amusement in his voice. "You''rete. I thought I had to finish alone." "How pitiful." Moulin chuckled teasingly. "I was caught up in some things. Now, I would really want to join you in the pool. However, you look quiteforted already." Moulin finished as he slowly lowered himself to sit on the edge between Hadrian''s strong arms. Honestly, even at this level, this man was still taller than him in several inches. Hadrian smirked as his hands slipped from the smooth surface of the bricks to the sides of the youth''s wide hips. Teasingly, his fingers trailed upwards to the waistband of his lover''s lower garments. "Confide me in your worries... " Hadrian whispered as he leaned closer. His hands finally moved to undress Moulin of his lower garments, and his lips caught the youth''s mouth in a slow passionate kiss. The youth''s milky thighs were revealed, exposed to the warm air. Smoldering heat erupted between them, and Moulin angled his head to deepen their connection. When they parted, Hadrian was already working on the buttons and ucing the ties of Moulin''s shirt. A string of silver stretched between their lips. As Hadrian slowly pulled down the fabric off the youth''s rosy shoulders, Moulin leaned his head on Hadrian''s shoulder with a sigh. Kissing the temple of his silver-eyed beloved, Hadrian continued to undress the man gently, letting Moulin lean on him infort. "When are we leaving?" Moulin asked as he felt the air caress the exposed skin on his back. Hadrian replied, "Tomorrow at mid-morning." Moulin nodded faintly. "You''ve discussed it with the others?" "Mn, I let the rest decide whether to join the mission or stay here in Gan. The injured will have to remain here to recuperate. When we return, we''ll have the men in Helios to retrieve them. The people in Gan are weed toe if they choose to." "I see..." Moulin nodded. They still have a mission to aplish, and only a few weeks are left. They must hasten their pace. Not long after, Hadrian settled Moulin in the pool with him. The man leaned back as he let Moulin lean on his chest, settled between his legs. The youth sighed infort. Moulin felt as if his worries were washed away along with the grime on his body. The scent was not to his taste, but it was still lovely. He wasn''t picky, especially when they weren''t in theforts of their home. Suddenly, Moulin remembered something and a sh of excitement filled his eyes. He nced behind him and met Hadrian''s expectant eyes. Moulin spoke with a grin. "What we did in the festive halls during the battle..." Hadrian raised his brows. Of course, Moulin wouldn''t forget this. Hadrian lets out a deep chuckle. "You meant our mana fusion with your sacred weapon?" "Yes!" Moulin said. The water sshed around him. "I want to do it again someday. The things we could do with that ability... I want us to practice joining our mana when we have time." Hadrian''s eyes softened. Moulin''s eyes seemed to sparkle. "Indeed, it was peculiar and fascinating." "Right? You obviously knew what you were doing, so you have to tell me everything you know..." Moulin said before he turned back and once again leaned on the man''s sturdy chest. "As you wish..." Hadrian nodded obediently while grabbing a bottle of oils. He poured some in his palms before he began to wash Moulin''s silky white hair. Moulin sighed, feeling content as the fingers in his hair started to massage his scalp. Although this wasn''t the first time Hadrian was servicing him like this, Moulin felt as if it was a whole new experience. The man''s hands were skillful and godly. Hadrian definitely knew how to use them like this... and of course, is in some other ways. Out of the blue, the carved three headed-serpent shed in his mind. Moulin unconsciously stiffened, rmed. Hadrian''s hands stopped. The youth''s fear abruptly washed away his gentle, doting mood. Chapter 326: Pursuing The Journey Chapter 326: Pursuing The Journey The man''s eyes drilled into the soaked head of silvery white. The oils made the strands slick, clinging to each other in thick strands. He saw the faint trembled of the fragile curve of the youth''s shoulder before itpletely stilled like nothing had happened. As their souls were linked, so were their hearts. Thus, it wasn''t difficult to guess the emotions chaotically running within Moulin''s chest. Anything that should displease the youth must be dealt with, and anything that should trigger fear in him must be destroyed. And so, what was the reason for this brief sense of dread? Noticing that the man behind him had stopped moving, Moulin anxiously turned his head to nce at Hadrian, with deep eyes connecting their gaze. Moulin faltered. The secrets he kept would forever be exposed, vulnerable to these man''s heavy gaze. Moulin lowered his eyes as a sigh escaped his lips. "I found something..." He started. "What is it?" Hadrian drew him closer to his body. A strong arm curled around the young man''s waist. He listened, consuming every word into his mind. Moulin lifted his gaze, and the words poured out of his mouth without thinking. "Before my family''s estate was attacked, I was in an underground room... with Alsander." Remembering the excitement in Alsander''s eyes, the bright annoying grin, a face filled with pride, Moulin shut his eyes and continued. "He led me to the room, and inside... was a wall carved with runes I am most unfamiliar with. And the image of the Devil Serpent, Iraz, was sculpted within the rings it formed. I touched it, and the next thing I knew was the sound of chaos above my head." Moulin''s hand moved to hold Hadrian''s arm, clenching around it in a tightfort. Moulin swallowed. "I found the same carved wall underneath this pce." Hadrian narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head, leaning on where the youth''s neck met his shoulders. His own heart pounded. A sudden memory jolted his soul. For that day, like Moulin and many others, was an excruciating memory. The ache had left a scar, never healing. "It will never happen again..." "Mn, I know it won''t." Moulin leaned his head to Hadrian''s chest. His hand came up to caress the man''s cheek. Moulin could not forget the pain he had left his lover throughout all these years. Guilt held his heart, and he could not deny it. But that was all in the past now. He wasn''t going to leave again. Hadrian continued to wash his little lover under the silence between them. He was even more gentle and careful as if treating a little porcin doll. It should''ve annoyed Moulin. However, he feltforted by the man''s soft touches. Inwardly, he knew it was a sort offort for Hadrian too. After they finished bathing, they moved to the bedroom to change. Hadrian shooed off the two beasts in the room with one terrifying gaze. Moulin could only watch them leave helplessly. For the rest of the day, the two didn''t leave their room. Their hearts have eased, but they didn''t feel settled. It was only when they were close to each other that they were reassured. Thus, the day ended with their bodies closed. ..................... The morning air within Gan was cool, although the city was trapped within the cavern. The hustling courtyard was upied by a small crowd. Buckles were tightened, and bags were strapped on their bodies. The gleaming des of their weapons weren''t forgotten. Going back to the outside world meant facing danger and terrifying monsters. Preparations for the team''s departure were almostplete. "This tunnel was created years ago. It will lead you to a random portal. Once you go through, you will find yourself as the foot of the Meian Borders." Nhero said to Emlen as he pointed a finger towards a big tunnel. A group of people and maeruthans were pushing a giant rock that was covering the passage halfway. With a crease appearing between the skin of his brows, Nhero rolled up the map and handed it to Emlen. There was hesitance in his face as he did. "Here." Emlen released augh and shook his head. "Old man, I already made a copy. I do not me you for being reluctant to part with your map. It is the fruit of your efforts after all." Nhero rubbed his nose and snorted. He withdrew his hand and tucked the parchment in his vest. "When did you make a copy so fast?" "Last night..." Emlen grinned as he took out a folded parchment from his pouch. "I am one of the elite pathfinders in my city. Copying maps is nothing." Nhero cocked an eyebrow and grumbled about Emlen''s boasting in front of the man''s face. Emlen only nodded in amusement as the older man began scolding him. Meanwhile, on the other side of the courtyard, two people were conversing after packing up the supplies for the journey. Moulin nced at Malyana after he finished checking the void pouches. Looking at the pouches once more, he nodded with a satisfied expression. It seems they have enough supplies tost a whole month. However, Moulin wasn''t sure if it was really enough for all the people in the team. After all, a few of the captive maeruthans would be joining them, including Sentinel Tessley, the Sentinel twins, and Chn. As well as... Moulin lifted his gaze to Malyana. He couldn''t help but ask. "Are you reallying with us?" Malyana, who was feeding the big snake coiling around her arm, stopped. Her brows rose, and her eyes curved with a faint smile. "Yes, do you not want me to?" "Oh, no. It''s just that... I''m curious about what makes you want to leave..." Moulin looked at her curiously. Malyana softly gazed at the youth before him. She had known a few purifiers. However, this young man was by far the most intriguing and loveliest creature she had ever known. Pardon her for the exaggeration, but she really could not find anything unattractive from him. And it seems Harow couldn''t as well. The little snake loved him. Malyana smiled. "I wanted to see how you and your team make it far within the borders of that hazardousnd. I hope you don''t mind a bit ofpany..." Surprised by her words, Moulin stared at her. Not long after, he broke into a smile. "No, you are weed. I''m fully aware of your abilities. You''re strong enough to defend yourself. Having one more capable person in the group is good..." Moulin turned away with a bit of a flush on his face. Malyana chuckled at his reaction. Amused with the embarrassed flush on his ears. Her gaze moved to the city view below her. She lived here for years, experiencing the harshness of life, the misery of loss and swearing to avenge those who have passed before her. Now, she would be away from it. Take a breath and go on a dangerous journey... along with her new friends. Half an hourter, the tunnel was finally uncovered. As the men went to take a few minutes to rest, they were abruptly greeted by the appearance of Helios'' High Lord along with the new council of Gan. Lord Hadrian Hercullio gestured for the men to continue before he ignored numerous peering eyes and headed straight towards the silver-eyed man having a word with a giant wolf and a tiny snow-white fox. Malyana, who was beside Moulin, stiffened as Hadrian walked to Moulin''s side. After the battle, the man''s name had spread throughout Gan. The High Lord of the prosperous Helios City aided the battle of the Orcan Lord. The shock gripped her soul when she found out. Malyana could not help but shiver when she recalled the violent ambiance of energy surging within the air back in the halls. This man was Moulin''s lover. Malyana nced at the youth and Hadrian curiously. These two men... are both outstanding people. An incredible couple... ... ''Gahh! What a gem!'' Malyana thought with a calm expression. She had heard that the High Lord of Helios City was ruthless and insane after the death of his beloved at the beginning of Kron. Now, here he was, with his lover. Lord Hadrian didn''t seem to be the type to get a new lover. Indeed, this dog would rather die than be with another. Then, there must be an extraordinary reason how this ''deceased'' lover came back to life. Perhaps, he was just hidden? taken away? Anyhow, she was sure to dig out the answers during the trip. A whileter, silence dawned within the courtyard at the arrival of a certain orc. A thin young man walked beside him, sheepish and wary of the deep gazes on them. Moulin was the first to approach them, and Hadrian, like the obedient lover he was, followed Moulin impassively. Furthermore, Malyana''s eyes widened at the sight of them and hurried towards the pair. "Lord rius." Moulin addressed the blond man with a smile. Then, he shifted his gaze to the young man, "Meno..." rius returned the greeting with a smile and, of course, didn''t forget to address the High Lord standing behind the white-haired man. Meno smiled softly at Moulin and stuttered at the sight of Hadrian. Even when standing in front of the man, he felt the brutal strength emanating from him. "We leave the orcs to you," Moulin said with a smile. "Keep a watchful eye. I believe you will be a just and righteous leader." He then turned to Meno. "... And treasure your person well." "Thank you, My Lord. " rius nodded and shifted his gaze to Meno. His eyes softened, brimming with boundless passion. Meno''s gaze was the same. "I will..." Sometime thereafter, the new expedition group faced the deep tunnels. Countless threats awaited them on the other side. They need to be prepared to confront all life-threatening obstacles and hardships. It was probable that they would lose their lives if they lowered their guards for even a second. They must be ready to face all possibilities and survive them. Facing the dark tunnels, Emlen stood behind Hadrian and warned the group onest time. ''Mana must be suppressed throughout the journey, and one is forbidden to conjure even a sliver of mana.'' Even if they were stuck in the middle of the battle, they must remember these rules as not to bring other maeruthans to the death with them. Moulin''s heart pounded. They are going back to that malibreed infested world. He prayed that they would be safe throughout the journey. "Let''s go," Hadrian said to Emlen, who then yelled out the order. Keir huffed, and he barked as he led the group. He ventured forward. Paws pounded the ground, and his bark traveled through the tunnel. The people began to advance, following the dark wolf''s lead. Taking onest nce at the scenery behind him, watching the city''s shapes growing smaller and smaller, Moulin turned his head. Snow popped out from the satchel resting on his hip. The little fox made a cute yip, curiously looking around him. Moulin patted the little fox on the head before he returned his gaze ahead of him. The youth braced himself for the next part of his journey, and together with the rest of the men, they quickened their pace. Chapter 327: An Eerie Forest Chapter 327: An Eerie Forest The cool wind seemed to cut across his cheeks. It harshly passed with a whoosh, rubbing on the softness of his skin. Silvery-white strands went astray from the tight bind of the braids on the youth''s scalp. The loosened hair slipped out from the ck cloth that wrapped around Moulin''s face. It covered half of his face, from the bridge of his nose to the base of his chin. From afar, he stood on a cliff, and the vastnds of Meian presented themselves beneath his gaze. The rivers he had once remembered had dried; although they lived without the presence of the sun for years, they appeared cracked and dry. Vast luscious green forests that had stretched for miles and miles away now looked dull and lifeless. The trees were like towering ck needles protruding from the earth. And its magnificent mountains... now looked as if everything sinister was residing within it. What was once a prosperous and vibrantnd was now reduced to something dead and colorless. Moulin''s figure stood several inches away from the cliff''s edge. His eyes strained at the view, and sorrow burrowed deep in his chest. This was what was left of Meian during those eight years? Moulin clenched his fists. He had heard that Meian had suffered severely from the wrath of Kron as the elves had formted something close to a cure for the dreadful disease that gued thends of Corhan. Although the races did their best to protect the elves of Thundralln, against the power and rage of Malefics, they were unable to defend and withstand its endless attacks. And so Thundralln was a lost kingdom, and Meian had be the breeding ground for Malefics. It was once a breathtakingnd... Moulin closed his eyes and sighed. What a loss it was... "Moulin..." A voice gently called behind the youth. Moulin''s pupils peeked within hisshes as he slightly turned his head to his shoulder. "It''s time to move..." Jagra called. He worried watched his friend''s back, feeling the cloud of despair flutter around him. He pulled the edge of his clothed mask on the bridge of his nose higher. Moulin nodded. He took onest look at the scenes before turning his heels and headed towards the rest of the group. Moulin adjusted his mask, tightening it around his face. It''s been three days since they''ve entered through the Meian borders. Most of them were new to the terrain since only the pathfinders were so familiar with it. It wasn''t a myth that Meian was now the most dangerousnd any traveler should enter. Almost anyone who enters it wouldn''t return. Meian was crawling with thousands of Malibreeds and demons. It was fitting that everyone feared. "The Terrains are shifting faster than I thought." Emlen anxiously gazed at his map while frustratingly tapping on the hilt of his sword. He looked past the men around him and stared at the giant bare trees that towered over them like massive pirs reaching the heavens. The ground beneath them was cold and moist, and a foggy mist surrounded the whole area. He turned to the taller man who walking ahead of him with an unknown expression. Emlen shook his head. "Let''s keep moving until we reach the end of this forest. If my calctions are correct, we will find a waterfall once we get out of this forest." "Hopefully..." With a sneeze, Tyve muttered while rubbing his arms. "This ce is giving me the chills." Troid narrowed his eyes at his twin to shut him up. He shook his head helplessly before exchanging nces at Tessley, who was calmly walking beside him while surveying the area. Lord Hercullio patted the giant wolf''s head. "Lead the way..." With a huff, Keir obediently advanced while he kept his nose near the ground to sense my presence ahead of them. Meanwhile, Moulin caught up with the group, and he found Chn and Malyana walking alongside each other. He went over them with silent steps. "How are you doing?" Moulin asked softly as he turned to Chn. "Surprisingly calm..." Chn confessed. "For now..." "These trees are taller than I thought. I never knew that my first visit here would feel so... eerie." Malyanamented as Harow slipped out from her loose sleeves. "If you''ve seen them before, they were... magnificent." Moulin raised his eyes, sighting the naked branches that looked as if they could cut through flesh. The group moved silently. They struggled to keep their steps quiet, but even if they did, there were always little noises. For Moulin, every tree seemed simr to thest one he saw. It felt as if they were going through an endless loop, and even the faint sound of their footsteps felt loud in his ears. As he began observing the men with him, he realized they were also feeling confused and anxious. The lull within the forest was unbearable. For some reason, they couldn''t help but feel as if something was silently watching them. Amused by their disturbed state and waiting for the opportunity to strike. Hadrian had ordered them to be wary of every little thing around them, and so they kept their hands on their weapons cautiously. They weren''t on normal grounds anymore. They needed to be vignt. An hourter, Moulin could feel the faint lightness of the fog. He could feel the slight movement of the wind that was never there. Perhaps, they were close. Suddenly, a snap sounded, echoing throughout the surroundings. Everyone was rmed. Weapons were drawn swiftly, des gleamed, and numerous eyes scanned the area. Archers raised their eyes and aimed their arrows at the trees above, waiting for any sudden movement amongst the branches. Moulin warily narrowed his eyes as he tightened his grasp around the grip of his bow. He breathes in through the mask, feeling the violent pound of his heart. However, a few moments passed, and they didn''t notice anything apart from rocks, the lifting fog, and the still trees around them. "Let''s keep moving," Hadrianmanded after a few seconds. The group began to move once again. This time, they were more vignt with their surroundings. Moulin sighed as he eyed their surroundings. Strange... He couldn''t help but feel as if something was watching him. Was he just imagining it? "..." A few minutester, as Moulin doubted his mind, Snow suddenly peeked out from the covers of Moulin''s satchel with a side growl. Moulin paused once he noticed the sounds the little creature was making. For all the time Snow had acted mysteriously around him, Moulin hadn''t withdrawn his trust in the little fox. Snow''s senses were entirely urate. And so, Moulin deliberately slowed down his steps without anyone knowing. When he was finally at the end of the group, he continued his normal walking pace. The young Aphrodite was oblivious of the faint crease between Hadrian''s brows. The man instinctively looked back. Moulin turned his head behind him and saw nothing. Once again, rocks and the deathly air within his surroundings... Moulin turned away. It was all quiet during thest five minutes until he thought there wasn''t anything to be wary about... However, this time, he heard a sound. It was like many pebbles crashing against each other, creating a sound between something pleasant and irritating. It seems the sound was louder since a few maeruthans in the back with him turned around at the same time Moulin did. "..." Once again, rocks and the deathly stillness of- Moulin stopped and narrowed his eyes. He took a few steps forward. Noticing the abnormality of the few maeruthans and Moulin, the other turned around with confused expressions. Ghana and Jagra exchanged nces before heading towards Moulin when they saw their friend moving away from the team. Hadrian also paused along with his lover''s elder brother. Growl... Keir suddenly turned around. His teeth were bared as he, too, faced the area behind the group. The silver-eyed aphrodite abruptly stopped once he realized he was getting too close to the rocks. The one in front of him was almost as big as him. And when he stretched his neck, he saw that several smaller rocks were hiding behind the bigger one. Moulin frozen. These weren''t rocks... Moulin swiftly drew back and aimed an arrow at the rock before him. "Moulin?" Jagra called, confused. Clenching his teeth, Moulin snapped. "We''re being followed." Whoosh! The arrow was released from its restraints and flew towards the giant rock. Before the arrowhead could hit the rock, the stone''s surface cracked, and a red slimy appendage bursts out, meeting the end of the arrow. As the metal pierced through the soft tissue, ck blood sttered on the ground, and a piercing shriek sounded. It was high-pitched and loud, making Moulin wince. "Malibreeds!" One of the men warned. rm spreads within the team, and they quickly drew their weapon defensively. At the same time, the rocks hiding behind the adult rock malibreed all moved. The surfaces of their shells cracked, and each of them had six armored insect-like legs emerging from beneath their bodies. They scittered away, spreading and dispersing from their tight arrangement. The ends of their limbs were sharply pointed. And tube-like tongues shot out from the cracks between their shells. If one would look closely gaping mouth was peeking between the cracks. It drooled ck fluids, craving for soft flesh to grind within their starving stomach. Moulin took an arrow and fired it at the shrieking rock malibreed before him. It was bigger than the others but slower. Filled with rage, the rock malibreed charged towards him despite its severed tongue. Moulin kept firing, but the solid cracks seemed to close whenever the arrowheads came close to the gaps. ''Seriously?'' Moulinined. As the other malibreeds began to swarm the rest of the group, Moulin began to retreat as the creature in front of him persistently charged at him. Suddenly, Moulin heard a whoosh from behind him, and he followed his instincts to move his body away, allowing a long double-edged sword to pierce the stubborn malibreed right between the gaps. ck liquid sputtered out of the malibreed, and it fell limped on the ground. Moulin raised his brows and turned. His silver eyes settled on one man. "Thank you?" Hadrian cocked an eyebrow while he marched towards the younger man. "Stay close to me." He whispered. "Alright, alright..." Moulin nodded and pulled out a sword. He nced at his reflection on the de before he began to attack one of the malibreeds. The rock malibreeds were small and quick. Thus, it wasn''t easy to strike them between the gaps of their hard shell, their weakness. The more the fight prolonged, the more rock malibreeds swarmed around them. Some had emerged from underground, sticking out their tongues, reaching out towards their prey''s legs. Although every single person had the urge to cry out in shock, they only bit their lips throughout the fight until they bled. "Withdraw..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes after analyzing the team''s state. "Where?!" Ghana said. "This way!" Emlen shed his way through the back, leading the way. "Keir!" The dark wolf stopped and hurriedly led the way through the swarm. The others immediately picked up the order and ran in the direction Keir was heading while avoiding the malibreeds that began jumping towards them. Moulin squinted his eyes and quickly followed the others. He is breathes turned heavy as he put away his sword and armed himself with his bow once more. Defending the team from ahead, he and other archers began firing shots towards the malibreeds that leaped towards them. The fog was slowly lifting; Moulin noticed the farther they ran. The malibreeds were still chasing them like a grey wave of insects. As his breath quickened, Moulin caught sight of a cliff at the end of the forest. Chapter 328: Giants Forest Chapter 328: Giant''s Forest A loud rumbling sound thundered over their heads. As if a giant wave was chasing them, towering over them. When Moulin looked back, its sight seemed almost simr to it. A wave dyed with grey with thousands of long slimy tube-like tongues gaining on them. The others feared to turn their heads back while Moulin looked at it with wide eyes. Shock filled his gaze. But what was more appalling was the cliff that awaited them at the end of the forest. A dead end. Cursing under his breath, Moulin quickened his pace with a panicking heart. In the next instance, a thunder roared above them, interrupting Moulin''s thoughts. A golden bolt of lightning struck down the trunk of a massive tree that stood meters away from the edge of the forest. Wood snapped, and the tree tilted until its lengthy body fell over the cliff. Its great width gaped down at the pitch-ck abyss. Moulin blinked his eyes and nced at Hadrian, who led Keir to cross the makeshift bridge. The wolf howled and swiftly ran across the bridge and stopped once he reached the other side. "This way!" Ghana shed away the thorny bushed obstructing their path and led the team''s front to the fallen tree. Stomping heavily on the ground, she looked back to the archers in concern. The malibreeds were gaining on them. Are they going to make it? While most men had sessfully made it across the bridge, a shrill scream pierced through the sky! Moulin and the other whipped their heads towards one female maeruthan that was caught by the leg while leaping over the crevices of the earth. A rock malibreed was hiding underneath the ground. It emerged and caught her with the suction of its tongue. Unable to leave arade behind, one of the archers stood and fired to cover her and waited for someone to get her. Meanwhile, most of the maeruthans that were left behind hesitate. Moulin nced at the bridge. Gnashing his teeth, he gripped his sword and hurriedly ran towards the girl and the archer. Unfortunately, the man with the bow was caught by the insect malibreeds and pulled into the wave with a painful scream. His blood sttered on the ground, and its stains were trampled over the millions of insect limbs. The female maeruthan cried in despair while starting at the scene. Moulin came in time. His legs took him as fast as they could. Heels screeched against the dusty withered earth, and Moulin tore the appendage with his de. ck blood sttered all over his clothes, but he paid no mind and swiftly ended the dark creature before helping the woman on her feet. Then they were running. The creatures were almost licking at their heels, driven with hunger, the desire for their sweet and tender meat. "Moulin!" Hearing his brother''s voice, Moulin raised his gaze to the bridge. There he realized that the men had all crossed safely... except for them. Emlen''s eyes were wide in fear. The youth swallowed. His eyes fell upon the end of the tree bridge. Crack! Suddenly, the cliff''s edge supporting the end of the tree broke, cracking like shattered ss. Secondster, the tree tilted downwards. It creaked loudly, inching towards the fall. Its end scraped against the rocky wall. ''No...'' Moulin''s heart pounded. If they cross that bridge, will it fall first? And let the darkness devour them? Moulin shook his head. A sharp gleam shed in his eyes as he eyed the bridge. He looked at his side and grabbed the woman''s hand. The girl looked at him in surprise, but before he could question Moulin''s actions, she felt a great pull and was dragged at a faster pace. Moulin narrowed his eyes, and with the girl on tow behind him, he jumped on the tree trunk with steady feet. The wood creaked, and he felt their weight being pulled by gravity, causing the bridge to give away. The next thing Moulin knew was the weightless feeling of his body before descending the depths. The other side of the cliff rose higher in his vision, and a cry soared into his ears. The sharp edge of the de gleamed before narrowed silver eyes. With great force, Moulin stabbed his sword on the wall that neared his front. Dust and tiny rocks sprayed his face, and he fought the urge to sneeze. Some had even entered his eyes. The girl he held widened her eyes in shock before she guessed Moulin''s action and immediately had her sword pierce the wall. The metal sparked and dragged two jagged lines on the wall before they finally stopped. 6tDust sprinkled down the depths, swallowed by pitch-ck darkness. Moulin felt the strain on his arm muscles as he gripped the hilt of his sword tight. He gazed behind him and saw the grey creatures receding as they sensed the loss of their prey. However, their movements seemed frantic as they scittered away faster than Moulin thought. Where they afraid of something? "Moulin!" Emlen looked downwards. When he saw his brother, his heart sank. Worry drowned his expression, and he gripped his sword. The air shifted around him. Moulin''s eyes widened. A vein pulsed on his forehead. "Don''t activate your mana!" Emlen flinched at the words, and he immediately calmed himself. Before turning around. However, the 1st w2moment he did, a gust of wind blew on his body, and a figure whizzed past him and jumped down the chasm. A ck cloak fluttered. "My Lord!" The men yelled in shock. Hadrian ignored them. Their voices faded as he fell down the chasm with a calm expression. But if the men could see it, the dark emotions swirling in his eyes, they would shudder in fear and shut up. "Hadrian?" Moulin''s eyes widened. The man pulled out a ck sword and stabbed it on the wall. He slowed down until he stopped right by the youth''s side. Hadrian stared at the woman gripping tightly on Moulin''s hand. Her arms were trembling, feeling as if they were stretched endlessly for miles, while she embarrassingly refused to meet the gaze of her Lord. Moulin exhaled a relieved breath. Inwardly, he felt guilty once he saw the dark and somber look in the Lord''s eyes. He was looking at Moulin as if conveying how doubtful and concerned he was in him. "I''m fine..." Moulin said before Hadrian could speak. His gaze quivered. ''But I guess you''re not...'' He sighed. Hadrian drew his brows together and stared at Moulin for a couple of seconds. Not long after, he grabbed the woman''s wrist, causing a yelp from her. Hadrian drew her close and glowered. "Reach the edge." "W-What?-Aah!" She suddenly felt a brute force tossing her upwards. For a moment, pain vibrated throughout her arm, but she couldn''t let out a shout. After feeling the wind lifting her upwards, her eyes abruptly found the cliff''s edge, and she quickly grabbed onto it without a second thought. She gasped, panting and feeling her heart race. Did Lord Hadrian just toss her in the air with on hand? The men came to aid her as she thought dazedly. Meanwhile, under the edge, Moulin''s groaned against the man''s lips. Hadrian''s firm grip surrounded his waist, and Moulin couldn''t find any strength to struggle within it. It was fiery and forceful, as if the man wanted to imprint himself deeper inside Moulin. To leave traces of himself on the younger maeruthan. Although he could feel their bond brimming with energy and passion as if nothing could separate them, he felt as if it wasn''t enough. The unsettling feeling rose within his heart like boiling water bubbling within a pot. Moulin angled his head, yielding to the kiss. Between their lips, he sighed. He wished there was more time. Parting, Hadrian thumbed the youth''s lower lip, maintaining closure. Their breaths mixed. "Hadrian," Moulin called, ncing downwards. He felt as if his grip on his sword was slipping. "Mn..." The man pressed his forehead against the aphrodite''s. "Don''t scare me..." Moulin''s brows raised. His eyes met Hadrian''s solemn gaze, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Sorry..." "Mn. Don''t do it again..." "Yes, I won''t..." Hadrian narrowed his eyes, staring at Moulin as if wanting to drill into the youth''s head. Moulin sighed. "I really won''t, I promise..." Hadrian looked at him for a couple of minutes. "If you break your promise, I''ll punish you..." "What?" Moulin gave him an incredulous look. He gaped at the man. "Where? In the middle of this-" 0Hadrian cocked an eyebrow, "We''re you nning on not keeping your promise? Moulin blinked. "Of course, I will..." He stopped and drew his eyebrows together, looking away slowly. An uncertain expression filled his face. For some reason, Moulin felt unsure of himself. Wait. Why was he hesitating? A chuckle entered the Moulin''s ears causing the youth to look up. Hadrian wore an amused smiled, and he pulled Moulin closer. At the same time, a long role unfurled itself and dangled right beside the pair. "Climb on!" Emlen''s voice almost boomed throughout the abyss endlessly. Moulin shook his head with a sigh. ''Can''t he lower his voice a bit?'' "He''s worried about you." Hadrian reminded as he wound the rope around his wrist before pulling hard. Moulin pulled the corner of his lips back. "I know..." A couple of minutester, both of them emerged from the cliff''s edge. Hadrian loosened his hold around Moulin''s slender waist, but his hand didn''t leave the youth''s back. Moulin spent a couple of minutes being berated by his brother and another few minutes from the woman whose life he saved. "You''re still as kind as you were, Young Master," Chn said with a faint smile. "But you should treasure yourself a bit more. Think of the people cherishing you..." ''You too?'' Moulin internally thought. However, the seer''s words were sowed deep in his heart. "I understand..." After a little while, Hadrian dered that they continue. They had suffered losses, but if they were determined to survive and finish the mission as soon as possible, they must move forward. Thus, they continued their journey. "..." Moulin shut his eyes. Exhaling, he opened his eyelids and nced at the others behind him. The men behind him including, Ghana, Jagra, Tessley, Tyve, Troid, and Chn, turned their heads away as if they saw nothing. Malyana chuckled while ncing at Emlen, who was gratingly staring at Moulin and the man beside him. "..." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows, shifting his attention back to the man walking in front of him. After long minutes of hesitation, he spoke. "Can... you let go of my hand now?" "No..." Hadrian replied, gripping Moulin''s hand even tighter. Moulin could hear Malyana''s amused giggle behind him. He could only concede to Hadrian''s desire helplessly. Past dangerous mountain trails and over bare hills, the group continued to travel north. Emlen''s eyes were always glued to the map while asionally ncing at his brother and his lover. The noble pathfinder huffed, annoyed, and continued to lead the way with Keir. The drearynd they crossed became more and more dense the further they traveled. The few nights were terrifying and horrible as the hungry gazes of beasts apanied them, leering at their little forms. Half of those nights, they were attacked by a group of man-eating flowers and nts, and the men were forced to escape the area. They''ve gone for hours without sleep. They were getting exhausted. One afternoon, with the still wind and the frightening ambiance around them, they stopped. Moulin raised his head, astonished. Before him, stood the most humungous trees in his life. There were so huge that it was practically made for giants. These trees weren''t like the leafless trees he had seen for thest couple of days. He could see giant leaves rustling, hundreds of feet above their heads. "Let''s go..." Emlen said. They began their journey through the giant''s forest. Chapter 329: Through Darkness, Theres Light Chapter 329: Through Darkness, There''s Light The Trees of Thundrei were known for their massive forms. Their crowns were vast, enshrouding the forests of their home. It was believed that before human life came to be, the forest was the dwellings of woond deities. Thousands of magical nt species covered the earth beneath the shades of the woods. Thend was mysterious and elegant, yet they were dangerous for many creatures dwelled within itcreatures who would protect the trees with their lives. Currently, Moulin was walking beneath these trees. It was already a miracle that they were venturing through it without hundreds of malibreeds trailing behind them in hunger. Delicate fingertips caressed the tips of the dark green leaves of a nt as he passed. Moulin''s eyes slightly squinted as he shifted his attention away to scan the area around them. He had gone through this forest before when they were visiting Thundralln. At first sight, Moulin was enthralled by their magnificence. The towering trees surrounded them like the legs of a thousand giants. Sunshine beamed through the scattered cracks from the leaves, shining down on them. Moulin remembered their warmth andfort. But as he looked at thend now, he could only feel as if death was walking beside him, patting his back, leading him deeper into the forest until the ground would swallow him. Him and the group were walking hurriedly, fearing that something horrifying might emerge and attack them. The men looked at their surroundings warily, noticing the strangeness of the nts around them as they walked. Moulin furrowed his brows when he saw three glowing dots hiding within a dark crevice under tree roots following his figure. However, it didn''t attack him. This only made Moulin when more anxious. Why? Suddenly, Hadrian, who was walking in front of Moulin, raised his hand in a signal. The men abruptly stopped, eyeing their surroundings cautiously. Their hearts pounded erratically. The silence around them was almost... suffocating. Moulin looked at Hadrian, resisting the urge to ask. The man bent his head as he neared a group of big stalks clustered around one of Thundrei''s trees. His hands reached out to stroke a particr scratch against the nt''s body. It was a single clean cut, not one of those jagged scratches an animal would make. This one looked as if a sharp de had cut it. Emlen drew near the Lord and stared at the gash. After a moment, he spoke. "It could be an animal..." "Or it was him..." Said Hadrian as he turned away, surveying the area. He caught a few other nts, destroyed as if a horde of beats trampled them. The big rocks resting against Thundrei''s trees were crushed and shattered as if something big had been pounding it. Moulin was confused at first, but then he remembered. Indeed, they were looking for the dragon crystal that would repair the city''s core. Thest pathfinder team had recovered the stone. Unfortunately, it was lost... along with the pathfinder captain. "If we could use our mana, this would be easier." Malyana sighed. A hiss sounded from within her sleeve. Harow agreed with her. "Let''s keep moving..." Emlen affirmed. They continued through the broad paths of the forest. It was as if they were venturing through an endless maze. There were times, they could hear whispers or the beastly cries of creatures and malibreeds from afar. Yet, they hadn''t encountered even a single one so far. The strangeness was getting into Moulin''s brain. Obviously, there was something wrong... After a few hours, they spotted three more, particrly neat cuts. By their fourth one, Hadrian then knew they weren''t just shes from a de, but trail markers to mark the way so one couldn''t get lost. "It might be the captain... " Jagra muttered as he stepped over a tree root protruding from the ground. "It could be..." Ghana said while assessing the area behind the team for any creatures following them. "Or it might be someone else." A whileter, the group no longer found any trail markers. It seems the person who made it didn''t finish it. Not long after, Emlen''s eyes widened. He bent down on the ground, picking up something and examining it. In the next second, he hurried to Hadrian and Moulin, presenting the object on his palm-a bronze medallion embellishing the symbol of Helios. "He was here..." Uttered Hadrian as he took the medallion from Emlen''s hand. "Let''s keep looking..." One of the men stepped forward, "But, My Lord. The trail had ended long ago... perhaps he''s not here anymore." While they were discussing, silver eyes drifted towards an earthen ridge. The ground appeared as if it was rising like a sea wave. Like a deity was pinching its highest point upwards only to release it identally. Something tells Moulin that there was something hidden past it. Feeling inquisitive, Moulin slowly separated from the group and headed towards the ridge. Below him, tiny Insects scattered away from his steps. Within his satchel, a certain little fox poked out its snout through the gap of the cover. Snow''s silver eyes blinked. He shook off the cover and nced at his master. Moulin''s boot stopped inches away from the edge of the ridge. A few rocks were knocked over by his foot, and they rolled down the steep side of the ridge, sprinkling dust on their way down. Moulin''s figure stood at the edge. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Moulin..." Hadrian''s voice entered his ears. The men stopped talking, and they turned to their Lord while ncing around for the white-headed maeruthan. Hadrian eyed Moulin''s deste figure. He ignored the men and made his way towards the aphrodite. Curious and questioning, the men moved towards where the Lord and his lover were. Hadrian reached the edge of the ridge and stood by Moulin. When his gaze lowered towards thend at the end of the slope, his eyes deepened. One of Thundrei''s trees stood like a gigantic pir reaching the heavens. Beneath it was its roots, bundle into coiled and twists. The dark green masses are winded into giant knots. It appeared like a tangled mess, unable to unfurl. It looked as if it was enclosing around something, concealing something precious within. There was a split at the bottom of the tangled rootsa triangr opening presenting a pitch-ck interior. It was big enough for a human to enter. The rest of the ground was a vast rocky surface of grey, devoid of any vegetation. Moulin felt the cold wind. From the distance, there was a tiny sh before the opening of the roots. Something shiny was twinkling. Moulin wanted to check it out, but Emlen beat him into it. It turns out the rest of the men were standing near the ridge, starting at the horrific bundle of roots. Watching his brother sliding down the slope, leaving trails of dust behind his heels, Moulin drew his brows in worry. Emlen jumped before he could reach the edge, and he turned back to gaze at the people on top of the ridge. After reassuring his brother with a look, he whirled around and headed towards the massive structure of tangled roots. It didn''t take him long to reach the shiny object. After assessing that the ce was safe, he gestured hisrades toe down. Raising his eyebrows, Emlen bent down pulled out the thing that was stuck between a tiny crevice between ~the rocks, a step away before the entrance of this unknown structure. With a sharp sound, he dislodged it and brought the object near his eyes. The rest of the people had alreadye down from elevatednd and began to scrutinize the daring-looking structure before them. It is like a hill or a dome of thick coiling olive roots. Even if it was still, it appeared as if it was moving like a snake wringing the life out of its prey, squeezing it dry of its soul. What was inside, they wondered? Moulin went to his brother, peeking at the object within his hand. It was a dagger. The edge was so thin; it looked as if it could cut through bone. Another clue, Moulin thought. Then, ncing at therge caved entrance of the structure before them, he could not help but anticipate what they were going to do next. A hand grasped the youth''s shoulder. Moulin didn''t need to turn to know who it was. The weight and pressure of it alone was enough. Moulin nced at the dagger again. He could not help... but think this was all a trap... To lure them in. "Perhaps, he''s inside." Tessley, who passed Moulin, spoke. The twins behind her didn''t even want to take another step towards the dark and ominous entrance. "Is he even alive?" One of the men spoke anxiously. Emlen turned to them. "Alive or not, we will retrieve the core crystal." The men slightly hesitated but thinking that they wouldn''t be able to save their beloved city aroused determination in their eyes. They all turned to the indifferent golden-eyed Lord, awaiting hismand. Hadrian didn''t even blink and spoke. "We enter." Those words alone crushed the hesitation in their hearts. In a heartbeat, they advanced, gathering their wits and gripping their souls. Moulin didn''t refuse it. He weed the order. But if it weren''t for the unsettling feeling nted in the depths of his chest, he wouldn''t be so hesitant at first. One after the other, they all entered the entrance. Emlen gripped the hilt of his sword, and in the other hand, he held the lost dagger. They were within a tunnel, going deeper and never stopping. The faint light behind them grew smaller and smaller, and the darkness seemed to swallow them whole, chewing their souls. Heartbeat pounded. ck! PSH! The sound of a flint strike caught the attention of most. A spark appeared, and then a me grew. Torches, Moulin realized. Hadrian held one in his hand, keeping Moulin close. The light was shared, and now there were ten who carried torches, lighting up the way. However, they were ready to extinguish the mes if necessary. Just when Moulin thought the tunnel was endless, the sound of a water drop echoed. Like a droplet hanging from a stctite and falling into a small puddle beneath. But even that sound alone caused the men to grab their weapons in caution instantly. Moulin wasn''t an exception. Suddenly, Hadrian raised his hand. His eyes narrowed suspiciously. He felt wind... He and Moulin exchanged nces before they decided to investigate. In such an enclosed space. How could there be wind? Suddenly, there were corners. The passageway no longer led them straight forward. There were turns that they took warily. Cobblestone, Moulin recognize, have formed beneath their feet. His surprise grew when he realized stone bricks had appeared in the walls gradually. But he didn''t have time to mull over them in curiosity. It wasn''t just a structure formed by masses of gigantic tree roots, but within it was a building. They were entering a building, a temple, perhaps? Moulin didn''t know. The men started questioning. Then they slowed down. Paused their steps and stared ahead. The sound of droplets was louder. Caressing the moisten walls was green moss. You''re wondering how they could see it? There was light. It wasn''t dim like usual dreary skies that haunted the atmosphere for several years. It was yellow and warm akin to pure daylight in the middle of the morning. Soothing, desired, and wonderful. How the people have missed basking within it. Unfortunately, daylight hasn''t shined upon thend for so many years. So what was this? ''Closer...'' Moulin flinched. A clear whisper entered his ear. Chapter 330: Secrecy and Mystery Chapter 330: Secrecy and Mystery The rocks crunched, crushed under a pair of heavy dark boots. A figure''s shadow crossed the border of the cave''s entrance. The man stood, unmoving with an indescribable expressionhis features as hidden within the shadows of the cloth that hooded his head. With a body fully covered underneath a thick ck cloak, his figure was hard to discern. After a few moments, he raised his head, staring at the hollow darkness in front of him. He took a step inside... Meanwhile, standing within the enclosed walls, hearing the faint drops of water, and seeing the hazy light of warmth caressing the walls in the distance as if beckoning them toe near. It was drawing them closely, making them look like moths desiring to approach the me. However, none of them moved. They stood still. It turns out their fear was much more significant than some mere curiosity. Unfortunately, for Moulin, it wasn''t just that. ''Closer...'' The voice seemed to be carried by the wind. It was faint, making it hard to determine whether it was a man''s or a woman''s voice. Silver eyes shifted, turning to the men around him, but it seemed only he was the one who heard it. Confused, Moulin drew his eyebrows together. ''Closer...'' Who are you? Moulin narrowed his eyes. The youth''s fingers curled and clenched tightly. But there was no response. Moulin only decided to ignore it. Not long after, the men began to move. Because when they turned around with the idea of proposing to withdraw, they were shocked to see a wall. The passageway that they had taken was gone. This was no longer an ordinary temple. Dread filled their guts, and the feeling of being trapped and being unable to escape filled their minds. Emlen sighed and reassured the men briefly while ncing at Hadrian. To his surprise, the Lord wasn''t even paying attention to their situation. Hadrian was scrutinizing Moulin as if trying to drill a hole into the young man''s skull. And Moulin was staring intently ahead as if in deep thought. "My Lord..." Emlen called impatiently. Wearing a nk expression, Hadrian and Moulin turned simultaneously to Emlen. Raising his brows as if remembering their current situation, Hadrian indifferently faced the passageway before them. "Kier..." "Woof!" The wolf noised as he squeezed through the men. He lowered his snout and sniffed the stone ground. ws were extended. Its sharp points scraped the stone beneath the beast as he moved. Kier raised his head to Hadrian. With Hadrian''smand, the men proceeded forward, walking towards the corner where the light touched. Their steps were unhurried and cautious as they warily kept their hands on their weapons. "Ao..." A meek sound came from Moulin''s satchel, and he briefly looked at Snow with a frown. The little fox was peeking through the gaps of the bag''s leather cover. His beady silver eyes blinked curiously. Moulin walked towards the light. They turned to the corner. Warmth touched Moulin''s cheeks, enveloping him in soothingfort. There is beguiling serenity to bask oneself under the harmless light of day. Arousing the desire to sprawl on the ground withforts, bathing under the gentle glow. Moulin would be a liar if he''d deny how much he wanted to relish the feeling. He missed it. The warmth broughtfort to him as much as he''s with the cold. And he knew the others were feeling the same. Eight dreary years of shady vagueness had passed. Thus, it was normal for one soldier to miss the sunlight. The men sighed as they felt the warmth. There was no threat from it. Advancing, they found themselves facing an arched doorway. Moulin''s breath left his throat, and his steps faltered. Sunlight brightened his luminous silver pupils, and his hand unconsciously reached out to grab Hadrian''s. The man, wearing the same look of astonishment, tightened his grip around the youth''s slender fingers. "Wow..." Moulin''s eyes met lush greenery. Bright leaves delicately fluttered as vines crawled and swirled on old stone walls. Their path was cut off, and several feet beneath it was clear bluish water where delicate pink water lilies and lily pads floated on its radiant surface. nts hung between the cracks of the walls where water droplets fell to the vast body of water beneath. One could see giant rocks, broken columns, and huge remnants of animal statues protruding from the water surfaces. At the end of the vast chamber, a massive graven image of a man whose back was embedded with the wall was in sight. Half the length of his long stone-carved hair of curls sank into the water, and his nk eyes were gazing downwards on the open palms of his hand that looked as if they were brought near to his face. Although his features were godly, emanating a sort of delicate masculinity, the lower parts of his body were missing, and only his waist could be determined underneath the clear waters beneath. The crown of the statue''s hair was embellished with a wreath of leaves. Its old age seemed to be evident from the evidence of deterioration and ntsyering the ce. What had caught most of the attention of the men crowding the arched entrance was the giant hole in the ceiling, illuminating the mysterious chamber. The sunlight was unsullied and warm. Rays of light fell upon the clear waters, reflecting the glow unto the olden walls of stone. The more they stared at the hole, the more confused and shocked they were. They could even see an alternate version of the murky forest of Thundrei. The clear blue sky and soft white clouds could be seen from above. The nts at the edges of the hole were greener, and even tiny flowers peeked down from the opening. The hole seemed to be several meters thick. They were within some underground chamber. "This ce..." Moulin muttered in disbelief. His eyes darted around the room with unconcealed surprise. "Don''t lower your guards." Hadrian warned, taking a step forward while surveying the area. Since the rest of their path was found at the bottom of the groundwater, and they could stay cramped within the tunnel, Hadrian, a few others, jumped on top of one of the broken statues inside the vast chamber. Moulin gripped Hadrian''s arm as he curiously observed the little flowers floating on the water. He didn''t think there was still nt life that wasn''t corrupted within Thundrei. Throughout their journey, he didn''t see even a single nt that was recognizable and healthy. Thend was primarily barren and wasted. This was the first time Moulin had seen a pure untainted and harmless flower. "Careful..." Hadrian''s voice entered the youth''s ear. Moulin nodded in response as he continued to gaze at the flowers on the water. As the men curiously and cautiously explored the area, Moulin finally stared towards the stone statue. He patted Hadrian''s arm, and the man reluctantly let the youth go, allowing Moulin to explore on his own. Of course, Moulin didn''t forget to peck his cheek before separating. Moulin climbed unto the giant hands of the human statue. He tilted his head curiously. Silver eyes deepened as he stared at the giant face before him. From this distance, he could reach the tips of the statue''s nose if he wanted to. Obliviously, the statue looked as if he was curiously gazing at the slender maeruthan standing on his palms. ''Closer...'' Moulin stretched out his arm until his fingers touched the strange markings on the statue''s chin. In fact, now that he''s got a closer look, Moulin realized that the statue''s face was filled with symbols. From afar, it looked as if there was nothing at all. Suddenly, he felt a warm breeze move past his body. "Moulin..." The youth looked to the right and saw Chn, the seer, climbing on the stone hand. The man exhaled sharply as he dusted his pants. Afterwards, he approached the third young master. Moulin smiled. Passed Chn, there were the twins, Tyve and Troid, arguing on the surface of a broken column. The two looked as if they wanted to push each other off the stone structure before calling a truce. They were still wary of the too-clear waters of the chambers. When Chn reached Moulin''s side, he patted the young man''s shoulder before facing the statue before them. "Do you recognize him? I doubt the young master has forgotten the knowledge from finishing all the libraries of the estate." ''Unfortunately, I didn''t get to finish all of it.'' Chuckling, Moulin smiled. Although his knowledge was a bit vague, he could still remember bits of it. Staring at the face of the statue, he muttered. "Gdin... God of seasons and forests..." Chn nodded, impressed. "Very good." Moulin gently caressed the carved symbols beneath his fingers. As if remembering something, Moulin slightly turned his head to Chn. "Why were you posted at the outpost outside of Helios City? You''re hardly built as a soldier. Being one of the mages in the district would have suited you better..." Chn raised his brows. Then a fond smile reced his surprise. "Still as direct as ever, I see." Chn stepped closer to the statue drawing silence between him and the silver-eyed young master. "Do you remember the head mage of our estate, Phaelona? " Moulin blinked. "The female elf? Yes." Come to think of it. Moulin hadn''t seen her ever since his stay in Helios City. Where was she? Sensing the questioning thoughts of the aphrodite maeruthan beside him, Chn gave a sullen smile. "A few months after the Fraunces estate''s fall, she returned to Thundralln to aid the research of creating a cure for the Kron. She was also helping your father''s study." Father''s study... Moulin revealed a worried look. Of course, Father was researching about methods of bringing mother back. "The first year during the establishment of Helios, I wanted to go and look for Phaelona. Unfortunately, the news of Thundralln''s downfall reached me. I wanted to go and look for her, but mages cannot leave Thundralln''s walls unless they were a pathfinder." He sighed and fixed his sses. "Fortunately, Lady Tessley and the twins were there to help me. As Sentinels under Lord Hadrian, they had me granted a position in the outpost, outside of the Helios. I''ve tried many attempts to travel, but all of them failed. I''ve kept withdrawing and returning to the outpost in the end." "I see..." Moulin looked at him silently. He recalled how Chn and Phaelona were constantly bickering in front of him. There was frequently apetition between them. However, it seems their rtionship was much deeper than that. "So Phaelona was helping my father..." Moulin said. "Yes. Not only that, but she also discovered the rare artifact that could bring back your mother''s body." When his words ended, Moulin''s eyes widened. "She did?" Chn nodded. "She knew where it was, but your father lost contact with her." Of course... Moulin sullen lowered his head. Before they left Helios, his father told him that the artifact was located within one of the temples in Thrundralln. Unfortunately, the kingdom had disappeared. How are they going to find it? Emlen was the one that held all his father''s notes and documents. Perhaps, this brother of his knows some hints and clues about the fallen kingdom. Exhaling deeply, Moulin turned his heels and faced away from the giant face behind him. On the other hand, Chn remained, ncing at the young man with a pitiful sigh. Although it was a miracle that their youngest master had returned, there was still one precious person who was lost. Chn fixed his sses and looked up. He abruptly froze in his ce. Moulin was staring at a strange scene before him. The men, including his brother and Hadrian, stopped moving, staring at Moulin''s location with deep prating eyes. They looked as if moving an inch would cost them their life. Why were they staring at him like that? Unknown to him, a pair of glowing giant eyes were staring at the young man''s back. Chapter 331: A Chamber That Breeds Sins Chapter 331: A Chamber That Breeds Sins The silence is like the quiet second before the sharp end of a de meets flesh. The stillness of the air immediately warned Moulin. As he observed the cautious expressions of the men before him, he knew they weren''t staring at him but something behind him. With a thundering heart, Moulin felt his chest tighten, and he turned his head. The breath leaves his chest. The glow was bright, almost blinding. It held terrifying perilousness enough to stop the beating hearts of whoever looked at it. The statue''s eyes were glowing, gazing down at the two people within his palms. Moulin didn''t know when it had urred or how long. rmed, he and Chn cautiously took a step back. Their eyes never left the giant face before them. Suddenly, the stone hands beneath them shook! Moulin hurriedly bnced himself, and his hand reached for the helpless seer beside him. The hands lifted them nearer towards the stone giant''s face. Water sshed, and rocks smashed against each other. In the next second, there was the sound of rocks scraping against each other. The once tightly closed mouth of the stone image of the god parted. Its jaws stretched, and its mouth opened. Movements are akin to a real person. Moulin''s heartbeat quickened. His feet swiftly moved to escape with the seer in his grasp. Unfortunately, the ground beneath them tilted, and they slid into the darkness within the statue''s mouth. The men moved to rescue the two people, but the moment they reached the statue, its mouth snapped shut. The water shook from the vibrations and dust and rocked rain down on the clear waters beneath the ceiling. Finally, the structure rxed, cing all of its limbs back to their original position as if nothing had urred during thest few minutes. Golden eyes narrowed dangerously. A storm brewed within. ..... Moulin and Chn slid down a steep and narrow tunnel. The moisture on the stone made them slide down faster until they fell on a solid floor with a loud thud. Moulin breathed heavily. His palms are pressed on the stone ground, and he could feel the blood-pounding thump of his heart. Pitch-ck darkness surrounded his vision. "Young master?" Chn''s panting voice enters his ears. Moulin shakes off the dizziness of his mind, and he presses his knee on the ground to stand. He cannot see anything, but he knows where Chn is from the sound of his voice. Moulin furrowed his brows and took a few steps. His hand reached out and grasped Chn''s shoulder. The man flinched. "I am here." Said Moulin. "Ao!" Snow''s bark caught the youth''s attention. In the next second, a bright glow illuminated the tunnel. There were glowing blocks carved with runes on the corners where the walls meet the ceiling. Each row of runed blocks was parallel to the opposite wall, lighting up the once dark passageway. Moulin cautiously held the hilt of his sword. This ce was getting stranger and stranger, and it was getting in his nerves. Chn turned his gaze away from the back of the tunnel. He spoke with uncertainty. "The entrance where we fell is gone. It seems we have no choice..." "But go forward." Moulin finished with a sigh. He noticed water droplets dripping from the cracks between each brick. The floor in front of them was wet and glistening. "Let''s go..." Moulin said as he began to walk. The man behind him nodded and followed him. Meanwhile, several feet above the tunnel, a couple of men were pushing against the lip of the giant statue. With heaving breaths, they tried to crack the stone mouth open. Unfortunately, none of their efforts worked. Emlen cursed and frustratingly ran his hand through his hair. The rage in his eyes was indescribable. They were like molten liquid metal bubbling from the scorching heat. Once again, he turned to the giant statue''s face with the urge to cut the damn thing into pieces. He knew he couldn''t be rash, but the thought of his brother''s circumstances, if whether he had encountered something dangerous and life-threatening, was enough to douse him with worry and despair. Jagra and Ghana concluded that the statue was removable unless it moved by itself. The presence of mana during the statue''s movements was too obvious to ignore. Although this was the case, the men were still cautious about using their mana. Suddenly, the temperature seemed to drop, and each person stopped. A chilling sensation crept up to their spines, and they were afraid of moving or even turning their head. A shadow towered over one of the men in front of the Gdin''s statue. He froze and hesitantly turned his neck slightly. When he did, he wished he had remained unmoved. "Move." Those dreadful eyes of gold seem to stab into the man''s heart and rip his insides into pieces. With that one word, the man immediately fled, and the Lord stepped before the gigantic face. A fire burned in his heart, scalding every bit of his body. Malyana was unnerved, and with a startling step, she spoke. "My Lord, you shouldn''t use your mana. Remember, we''re in-" Before she could even finish her words, a deafening noise sounded throughout the chambers. A heavy fist mmed unto Gdin''s lips, and the solid portion exploded under the horrendous power of strength. Rocks and dust flew in the air. Astonished, the men raised their arms to their faces, avoided the dusty rain in front of them. Big chunks of rocks fell on the water with big sshes. When the dust cloud faded, the men looked in shock. Lord Hercullio withdrew his fist and drew back slightly. His deep eyes coldly stared at the sight before him. Half of the great statue''s face was destroyed, and now a giant hole gaped before them. When they looked closer, they realized it was an empty room, enclosed with thick walls. Not even a single tunnel or doorway could be found. Hadrian''s silhouette was the only thing seen within the empty room. "They''re... Not here..." Jagra whispered. Mumbles began to surroun]p There are secrets that lie within the temple walls. It will be difficult to pluck them out one by one and understand them if it could bring back the people they''ve lost within their sight. Others were confused, and some feared the expression on the Lord''s face greatly. For some reason, without Moulin''s presence, they were like sheep under the deathly gaze of a wolf. Although they trusted their Lord ultimately, they still could not help but be afraid. While the light from the water dappled on their figures, they conversed with each other, formting solutions. Meanwhile, the man and the object of their nervousness stood with a straight back and indescribable expression. No one dared to meet his eyes, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t care less of their meaningless chatter. Golden irises deepened wildly. Slowly and secretly, he tweaked the bond between him and Moulin. With not a care about his leaking mana. All his strength was now funneled into his concentration. And finally, after five long seconds, his eyes snapped downwards, seeming as if he could see through the ground beneath the water and the boulders and rocks. "Below..." His words escaped from his mouth along with his breath. Drip! Red droplets dyed the water in swirls. They fell from the bloodied knuckles of Hadrian''s tightly clenched fists. They were no pain. More precisely, he was numbed to it. Not even the ache could disrupt him. "My Lord!" A sudden shout called from behind him. Hadrian did not turn but listened. This time, all the men''s attention was focused behind them. They are drawing their weapons and gripping their bows. Their hands tightened, and they steeled their gaze on the figure before them. Several meters away, A man wrapped in a ck cloak was standing on the water surface. There were not even ripples beneath his boots. The hood concealed his face well, and it wasn''t determined if he was hiding any weapons within. He was staring at them. They could tell. "You will not find them there..." A rugged voice, almost hoarse, spoke. "Who are you?" Ghana suspiciously points her spear at him. She took a step forward. Her foot stomped on the dusty rock. The hooded man was unmoved. He continued to speak. "I will help you..." "Where are they?" Emlen spoke. "..." This time, Lord Hercullio turned. He gazed at the man dangerously. Something seething settled within his eyes like a beast baring its teeth, ws ready to shred. He could tear one''s soul with only just his gaze. The silence now was heavy, almost suffocating. For the men, they felt as if they were swimming in a sea of needles. For the first time, the hooded man lifted his head slightly. He gazed at the man who bore those startling eyes. He found them familiar, like those old books of the ancients that had spoken to him years ago. The hooded man faced the Hercullian Lord without fear. Although, he would be lying to himself if he said he wasn''t even a bit intimidated. How maeruthans were such fierce creatures. After long minutes, the men seemed to detect understanding within the air between Hadrian and the unknown man. ......... Moulin and Chn continued to venture deeper into the tunnel. Silently, they eyed the strange markings on the walls. They were simr to the symbols carved on Gdin''s statue. Chn exined that the rune blocks that lit their way only reacted if people possessing an internal core entered the tunnels. Moulin and Chn we''re both of these ''people,'' and they left the question alone. For what seemed like minutes felt endless to Moulin the longer he was separated from the men, his brother, friends, and of course, the cold man who was his lover. A while ago, he felt the distinct tug of his bind with Hadrian. He should be looking for him now, and Moulin must find a way to the surface. Finally, the seer and the aphrodite stopped. They''ve reached the end of the tunnel, and what now stood before them was a broad double-doormade out entirely of stone. Strange carvings of a tree were embellished at the center of the split on the doors. It was a single tree, and stars were carved out above it like the starry skies of Meian. The tree''s branches were spread outwards, reaching out until it reached the walls. Moulin and Chn exchanged looks. Nodding simultaneously, they stepped forward towards the door. Moulin''s fingertips moved to touch its rough surface- Rumble! The youth instantly drew back. Wary silver eyes gazed at the trembling stone door. The rumbling sound grew louder, and finally, light peeked between the parting split of the doors. Moulin and Chn raised their guards as they stared at the opening entrance. When the light faded, the interior slowly revealed itself to their eyes. Moulin suppressed the gasp threatening to leave his mouth. Golden light poured out, sshing on their figures. Mountains of gold could be found from all sides of the chamber, and golden dust faintly fluttered in the air. It was a magnificent treasury. Jewels of every color filled the giant chests, and some even spilled on the cold unadorned floor. A spectacr giant crystal graced the ceiling, illuminating the room, ridding it of every bit of darkness. The gold and gems beneath it appeared like a sparkling river beneath the sun. Beautiful golden statues of nude men and women served as pirs within the vast, glorious chamber of treasures. Moulin and Chn stood at the entrance gaping at the sight before them. They couldn''t help but want to shut their eyes from the blinding glow and sparkle. Moulin and Chn entered the chambers after a moment of hesitation. Clink! Clink! Golden coins sounded beneath their feet as they walked. Moulin furrowed his brows. Any man wouldn''t want to leave this room if they entered it. This chamber was a dwelling ce for sprouting greed and many uwful sins within the hearts of man. "Ao?" Moulin nced at the sparkled-eyed fox, gazing at one of the sapphire nes on a chest gilded with gold. Moulin silenced him with a pat and continued to search the area. Within one of the hidden columns of the ceiling, a dark figure lurked, gazing down. Chapter 332: Closer... Chapter 332: Closer... From the peak of the hill of golden treasure, a few gold coins rolled down, jingling as they bumped on the other precious fortunes. A coin rolled, reaching the floor with a clink, spinning, and finally bumping the foot of the youth standing beside the human-sized hill. Silver eyes blinked curiously. Moulin bent down to pick up the coin and assessed it with a tilted head. ''Shiny...'' Without another thought, he dropped the coin on another pile and began to walk. For some reason, he feared that if he touched something for too long, he would trigger a trap or unleash the guardian beast protecting this horde of precious things. It was an absurd thought, but one can never be too careful. His main concern was finding a way out of this ce. "This ce..." Chn observed three giant vases draped with luxurious finery. Gems dangled at the ends of each tassel. The seer tore his eyes away. "If I''m not mistaken, this seems to be the storage room where all offerings were to be made to the God, Gdin." "A few pieces of these things would make a man live in luxury for a for decades." Moulin drew his brows together as his gaze drifted upwards and fixed his eyes on one of the sparkling peaks of the hills. "Has no one ever discovered this ce?" "Seeing that the treasury is almost filled to the brim, I believe no one has. The entrance seemed as if it had been sealed shut for decades." Chn walked over some rare animal skins, afraid of dirtying them. "Hm..." Moulin nodded, ncing at some fine-skinned nkets. His lips thinned, and he looked around the vast field of gold and gems. The youth eyed the walls for any openings or hidden things that could lead to opening one. He and Chn separated, deciding to expand their search. Moulin instructed Snow to apany Chn because he felt uneasy leaving the seer alone. He had to ensure his safety so that the man could return to meet his awakened father again. Moulin passed through hills of gold. He nearly tripped on an emerald orb that was carelessly ced on the ground before him. Reaching the walls, he began his search while carefully cautious not to trigger set up traps. After a few moments of touching around and searching for suspicious crevices, disappointment filled the young man''s face when he found nothing. Some stringed crystal beads were tangled around his foot during his attempt to leave the area. With a frustrated groan, he glowered at his foot and shook off the annoying thing. While walking, he persuaded himself to rx. Unfortunately, he was anything but rxed. Moulin took a deep breath and decided to look around again. He must have missed something. It was better, to be sure. "Okay..." Moulin said. He turned around and began his search again. Moulin wondered how many years did it take for this treasury to be filled. The vast area was simr to the size of the halls in Gan. This much gold and precious items would be enough to feed an entire continent. Well, if it was during the time before the Kron had gued the world. It was a pity that these things couldn''t be of use to the people. What they needed were food and drink, clothing, shelter, and, most of all, protection. The wild creatures roaming this world wouldn''t be defeated by these shiny goods. Clink! "Ah?" Moulin lowered his gaze and slightly drew his foot back. Below him, lying on the floor of gold coins, was a small wooden box. The horizontal split on its front was gilded with metal and on its center was no doubt the tiniest crystal within the whole treasury. Moulin raised his brows and bent his knees to pick it up. "..." He held it closer to his eyes, observing what seems to be the simplest thing he''s seen in the chamber. It didn''t have anyplex designs on the wood or the sp holding the tiny stone. Moulin tried to open it, but it seemed as if it was bounded by some sort of spell keeping tightly shut forever. "..." Moulin rolled his eyes. Of course, in an abnormal temple, there were always odd things. He should just ignore it. Just when he was about to put it down, a blurry of white whizzed past him, and the box within his fingers was gone. Moulin blinked, and his eyes narrowed. A little snow-white fox wagged his tail while blinking his endearing beady eyes. To Moulin''s surprise, the mischievous creature had a golden cor ne around his small neck, and pearls hung beneath the glistening strap. Each of Snow''s paws also had a golden band as well. Proudly staring at his master, Snow shook the wooden box within his mouth. Moulin''s eyes brows drew together. He stood up with a glower. "Snow...e here." "Ao!" Snow shook his head teasingly. "Snow, I saide here this instant. Take those off. You shouldn''t be touching those." "Ao!" Moulin eyed the little fox helplessly. This little brat! Chn''s panting figure approached them. The man had sweat dripping from his forehead. When he saw Snow, he sighed in relief. He gave Moulin an apologetic look. "I apologize, young master. I tried to stop him, but he was too quick..." Moulin shook his head and red at Snow. " It''s alright. This little one just needs a couple of smacks." "Ao?" Snow whined. Moulin turned to Chn, ignoring Snow. "Did you find anything?" "No, young master. It seems we''ve really arrived at a dead end." A sigh escaped the youth''s mouth. His eyes crinkled, and he revealed a half-hearted smile to the man beside him. "Let''s keep looking. We can''t give up. The others might be looking for us right now, so we must do our best." Chn''s eyes softened. "Yes, Of course, young master." This time Chn and Moulin looked for clues together. They waded through the golden pile and sparkling gems, analyzing the floor and the walls as much as they could, carefully touching odd marks on the walls. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find a single hint. Half an hour passed. Moulin, with a sigh, leaned against the column while anxiously sweeping his eyes throughout the area. Who the hell built this ce? Why doesn''t it show its exits? Surely, they had built a clear passage to leave this damn room. Internally, Moulin couldn''t help but curse. The longer they are in here, the more anxious he gets. His mind reeled to Hadrian, wanting to tug the string between them and call out to him. Moulin clenched his fists. He couldn''t just stand here and wait. Pulling himself together, the aphrodite took a deep breath, mentally pping himself and straightening his back. He removed himself from the pir and approached Chn, who was rubbing his chin while gazing at the odd symbols on the pirs. Moulin spoke and nced at the entrance of the chambers. "Perhaps, we should try to search within the tunnel." Chn took a moment to think before he replied. "Perhaps we should..." Deciding, the two men began to head towards the open doorway. Snow jumped into his master''s satchel. The men''s steps were harsh as they moved through the gold and gems. It was like trudging through snow or a flood. Only this time, it was sharp gems and blinding gold that surrounded their feet. Before they could take a step towards the entrance, Moulin paused. ''Closer...'' The youth flinched. Muscles stiffening and fingertips trembling. The voice was now echoing, and it was louder as if the person speaking to him was within giant halls. Noticing Moulin''s abrupt pause, the seer stopped and turned. His eyes scrutinized the youth behind him in confusion. Then his eyebrows drew together in unease. "What is it that you hear?" Moulin blinked and looked at Chn in surprise. How did he know? "I know the look of someonemunicating with spirits. You have been behaving strangely since before we entered Gdin''s chamber." He knows about that too? Moulin wore a questionable look, but he didn''t push the matter even further. He only turned around to face the treasury behind them. "I wasn''tmunicating with them... I only heard it. It... was telling me toe closer. Now, it is saying the same thing to me once more." "Closer to where?" Moulin furrowed his brows. "Inside. I think it doesn''t want us to leave yet..." It could be leading them to something dangerous, or perhaps, it has good intentions. Moulin was very inclined to the former. Currently, he wasn''t feeling hopeful, and anything unusual would immediately make him cautious. "Perhaps, we could try doing what it says..." Chn suggested. "Because currently, our options are close to none." Moulin shed him a reluctant look. In the end, the youth sighed and nodded. "Fine..." Returning inside, the pair of maeruthans and a tiny little fox began walking within the Treasury. Snow jumped on a forest of coins stacked and forming a forest of towers. He yipped in excitement as he knocked the coins down. The noise bounced off the chamber walls, and Moulin scolded the yful creature before letting it run off. "Do you hear it again?" Moulin turned to Chn and nodded. "It says to go even closer." Judging from their path, the voice was leading them towards the end of the chamber. The objects in their way were getting clustered, mostly stacked on top of each other. It took a while for Moulin and Chn to push away the furniture and heavier things put in their way. It wasn''t long before they reached near the wall, and after pushing thest of the giant ceramic vases away, they stopped and stared with bated breaths. Moulin hadn''t paid much attention to the treasures within the chambers. He wasn''t interested in even a single coin. However, there was something about the object before him that intrigued him almost spiritually. Before their eyes, brimming with spiritual strength, an orb as giant as a ripe watermelon levitated above a simple white pedestal. The orb was of pure gold. Its smooth surface carried the vague reflection of the two maeruthans before it. And carved on its smooth, wless surface were texts of old elvennguage. The symbols were formed exquisitely. Every curve and stone held momentum and elegance. A strange pull lured Moulin closer. He then knew this was what the voice wanted him to find. "It''s this artifact..." Chn raised his brows in surprise before he shifted his gaze and stared at the object. Moulin could recognize the writings, but he couldn''t understand them. Thus, Chn, the seer who spent decades and studied years under Phaelona''s guidance, stepped forward to trante. The orb was rotating in an unpredictable direction as if floating in the air. Chn kept tilting his head and moving as he read. He squinted his eyes as he struggled to understand some of the broken words. "Death... is life. As... the Spirit... awakens, he... is reborn and... shall prevail..." Chn then withdrew with a curious look. Moulin questionably looked at the object. What does that mean- '' He-.. death!'' '' Sav-... us!'' ''-ercy! Mer-...'' Suddenly, there were incoherent voices, mixed tones, and unfamiliar voices. They drowned Moulin''s mind. Endless screams and agonized wails! They were shouting, wing on his ears, banging within his head! An ache began to pierce his chest, and a whimper unconsciously escaped Moulin''s lips. Chapter 333: Collapse (1) Chapter 333: Copse (1) They are like knives raining down on his body. The terrible pain would be enough to petrify one man, but Moulin persisted. What was this ache in his heart? It was tearing his insides into piecesa spear twisting in through his ribs. A colony of ants gnawing on his heart. The youth could imagine anything that could describe what he was feeling, but it never seemed to be enough. It was more. The voices were pleading and begging for something Moulin neither could discern nor give. They were stubborn, ringing inside his head like echoing bells. Moulin almost wanted to split his head open. Chn approached the youth beside him, noticing the pained expression on the young man''s face. Worry instantly filled the seer, and he supported Moulin, who was staggering. "Young master? What''s wrong?" "Make it stop..." Moulin spoke hoarsely, clenching his jaw and his hands covered his ears. However, it was useless. They were louder. Chn narrowed his eyes and shifted his attention to the strange artifact before them. It was trembling. An unknown force seemed to emanate from its round body. The texts are glowing. ncing at Moulin''s state, he knew he had to do something, or the young man would be suffering even more than he already has. Chn looked around. His hand reached out, grasped one of the small vases, and instantly smashed it towards the orb in one swing! CRASH! The pedestal tilted sideways and shattered as it crashed on the floor. Ceramic shards from the vase flew, falling on the floor with loud ttering sounds. The orb dropped on the floor with a loud thud and rolled several feet away from them. In the same instant, Moulin''s knees weakened, and he dropped to the floor. With harsh breaths, he held his head. His eyes are wide, and his lips are trembling, oblivious of the leaking mana from his body. It wasn''t long before relief flooded him. He felt as if soothing coldness doused his whole body. The voices had long vanished since the orb fell, and there was nothing but emptiness now. Chn stroked the youth''s backfortingly. Slowly, his eyes drifted towards the orb that had lost its glow. His eyes deepened. A momentter, Moulin felt a little better. He thanked the Chn before he rose to his feet. After briefly massaging his temples, anger rose inside his head. The voice speaking to him had gone quiet, and Moulin had the urge to throttle the spirit who dared to mess with him. It looked as if steam was rising from his head. Chn only looked away pitifully. "Ao?" Snow sat on top of a chest, tilting his head as if confused. The golden bands on each of his limbs were gleaming brightly. If Moulin didn''t know better, he''d think that Snow was showing off his charming appearance in front of his troubled master. Even if that was the case, Moulin still felt slightly indignant. Feeling his master''s angry gaze, Snow hurriedly jumped down the chest and scurried towards Moulin''s feet. The little fox whined, blinking his beady eyes pitifully as if seekingfort. Moulin almost wanted to squeeze the little one until he would squeeze, but he held himself back with a sigh. Afterwards, he bent down, collected Snow into his arms, and lifted the little fox. Moulin ignored Snow''s satisfied and proud look. Moulin returned his gaze back to Chn and decided to confide his worries and experience during thest five minutes. Chn''s expression fell as he listened and absorbed every word from the aphrodite''s mouth. Shortly afterward, Snow stiffened. His tiny snout trembled as he sniffed the air. A second after, Moulin and Chn flinched. Precious objects fell, and the sound was deafening. Coins jingled, and ss shattered. Something was heading towards them from behind... and fast. The chests and rare luxuries stacked on top of each other fell with a rumble and a crash. The noise made Chn and Moulin step back. Their hearts pounded as they braced themselves for what wasing after them. Faced with a dead end, they could do nothing. Moulin wanted to see what it was first before making a move. It was faster than he thought because, in the blink of an eye, a significant thing swept the luxuries in the area with a single swing, and the crash sounds were frightening. A great shadow loomed over Moulin and Chn''s forms. The silver-eyed youth gaped ad the sight before him. Shocked and speechless, he was as stiff as a statue. Even Chn had the same expression as him. Giant round amber eyes blinked. Its dark pupils reflected the image of the two men in front of it. The creature tilted its head curiously. Moulin raised his brows. A lizard? A giant beady-eyed red lizard stood before them. Truthfully, it was close to a lizard. It possessed four scaly wed feet, and a knife-like tail is swishing from behind, perhaps, in excitement. The creature''s robust body looked as if it could pound a boulder into smithereens. From the sight of its huge limbs, its powerful strength was evident. Furthermore, strange golden symbols marked its head. Its body was savagely built. However, it was its face that made Moulin confused, fearing the creature or petting it. Why? Because of its giant round reptilian eyes that seemed as if it held everything adorable in the world. Purer than a toddler''s gaze, and it was exquisitely charming than a full blooming daisy. Moulin wanted to melt. "A full-grown Artheian Smander..." Chn gawked. "I thought they were extinct? What is it doing here?" Moulin blinked, ncing at Chn. He had read before that Artheian creatures only originated from the Sknds of Artheia. The magnificently strange country was a thousand miles away from Meian, across the oceans. Questions instantly swirled around Moulin''s head. Why is it here? No Artheian creature had been able to survive months away from the country. Suddenly, the Smander stuck its tongue in and out and wiggled its mouth. Its eyes curiously gazed at the two men. Chn flinched, and he backed away a few steps. He warily eyes the lizard with fearful eyes. "Their carnivores." Moulin also knew that, but, unlike the seer, he didn''t draw back. Instead, he found the action endearing. Moulin pressed his lips together, suppressing the need to touch it. Honestly, its eyes were too big for a typical smander. Well, what wasn''t normal in the world? Moulin learned to ept it. Sensing his master''s inner intentions, Snow huffed and narrowed its eyes at the Smander as if seeing a threat. "It doesn''t look like it will hurt us..." Moulin exined. "It''s curious..." "Perhaps, about devouring our flesh?" Chn cautiously said. The youth turned to Chn with a raised eyebrow before turning away. The seer looked at the young master in disbelief. Was he really not afraid of this dangerous creature? As if impressed by the silver-eyed man''s fearless gaze, the Smander drew nearer to the man. Moulin raised his eyebrows in surprise. The little fox in his arms bared its teeth, but Moulin shushed him into silence. The young man took a few steps forward and reached out his hand. There wasn''t any threatening feeling he sensed from the creature. Chn sucked in a breath, speechless. He approached to stop Moulin. However, before he could speak, the youth''s delicate hand touched the smooth skin above the smander''s mouth. Moulin''s eyes softened as the creature closed its eyes and nudged his head. Moulin chuckled lightly. The silver-eyed maeruthan nced at Chn with a smile. "See? It''s harmless..." "..." Chn only gaped with an open jaw. Then he remembered, this man had captured the heart of who once was the most ruthless man in Aurona, had two fierce brothers and tamed a rare ancient Mystic Beast. No one had aplished such unimaginable things as this young man before him. Chn took a few moments to calm himself down. ''Ah, I want to name him...'' Moulin said to himself as he patted the creature''s head. ''Its eyes are bigger than my head.'' He mentallyughed at the thought. Meanwhile, Snow pouted, ring at his master wh,o was so easy towards cute creatures. Rumble! Out of the blue, everything started shaking. The earth shook beneath their feet and the horde of treasures around them! rmed, Moulin abruptly looked around him, watching as the walls and floors trembled. The clinking sounds of gold and precious materials noised throughout the chamber as the quakes turned 3. The youth''s eyes widened as he held on the smander. ''What is it this time?!'' Suddenly, dust and tiny rocks from the ceiling began to rain down as giant cracks started to form on the thick stones. Gradually, big rocks began to fall from the top, crashing into the pile of gold beneath. A burst of sparkling gold flew in the air like sshes of water. "The temple is copsing..." Chn said as he shielded his eyes from the dust in the air. The tremors underneath him. Moulin stepped aside to dodge a fallen rock dropping from above him. They were running out of time. The smander used its long tail to keep the rocks off the two people in front of him. Suddenly, Moulin abruptly stopped. His eyes widened. The bond connecting him and Hadrian trembled. He raised his eyes to the ceiling. "Hadrian?" Chapter 334: Break Away Chapter 334: Break Away Like a puzzle of blocks, the pieces of the shattering ceiling began to descend to the sea of treasures beneath it. Large ones appear like giant boulders falling from a cliff and down to the river that receives it. The quakes became stronger, and if one looked closely upon the gaps and cracks in the ceiling, they could see a green surface sliding in like a giant tentacle. Roots, Chn concluded. The answer soared deep into the core of his mind. Tree roots. They are drilling into the temple. "Moulin!" Chn turned his head to the youth beside him, gazing above and wearing a look of surprise. Chn warned, "We have to leave now!" His words seemed to p Moulin back to himself. The young man narrowed his eyes, and swiftly, he stuffed Snow in his satchel, grabbed Chn''s arm, and dragged the seer away from where they were too exposed to falling debris. His steps were quick, heading towards one of the sturdy pirs that were devoid of any cracks at the moment. Briefly, he turned his head to the smander following them, gesturing the beast to hurry. Chn couldn''t keep up with Moulin''s quick pace, and in the addition of the shiny obstacles that aimed to wound their legs, Chn feared he''d lose the ability to walk without even escaping this ce. "Y-Young master? W-What-" CRASH! A giant rock broke from the ceiling and fell before Moulin''s figure. The young man stopped in time and felt the rocks and dust fall on his face. His nose was inches away from the jagged edges of the enormous rock before him. If he were a second toote, he would have been crushed. A few stones were falling in their path, and Moulin used his mana to conjure a sword and shed the objects with tremendous force. Quickly, he pulled Chn to one of the nearby pirs and pushed the Seer behind him. The pir''s width was enormous. Although surviving for hundreds of years, its strength and durability could rival Helios''s great hall of pirs. Thus, it suffered less from the shaking. However, Moulin wasn''t sure how long it would withstand the violent tremors. The chamber''s entrance was already buried under a hill of rocks. It was impossible to dig through it. "Young master..." Chn''s gaze was riddled with fear. They were separated from their team, trapped in this unknown treasury, and now they were stuck in these dangerous circumstances. Was this how his life was going to end? Chn slowly shifted his gaze and turned to look at Moulin. He stopped. There wasn''t an ounce of fear on the young man''s face. His silver eyes are narrowed, gazing with determination as if predicting that a miracle would happen. How? There were no options left for them? They were- RUMBLE!!! Chn instinctively raised his gaze to the ceiling. The noise was like a lion''s roar, terrifying and loud. In the next second, a portion of the ceiling exploded, rocks flew from all directions, and a cloud of dust spreads throughout the chambers. The luxuries beneath were covered with dust and rocks. And Chn felt it. The familiar ruthless aura and the violent golden mana. ''He''s found... us?'' Silver eyes softened. The tremors didn''t stop, but the youth felt relieved cloud his mind. The dust settled and a few figures dropped from the gigantic hole above the ground. Rocks crunched beneath their boots. "Woah..." Ghana''s eyes widened. For a moment, she ignored the quakes and settled her eyes on the mountains of gold covering the whole area. With the tip of her boot, she nudged a couple ofvish fabrics before her feet. Curiosity and amazement filled her eyes. Not long after, she turned to scan the area along with herrades. A heavy boot shattered a crystal with a crunch until it was nothing but glittering dust. The person didn''t seem to pay attention to his steps. His eyes were cold, darkening at every second when he still found no trace of the person he was looking for. The cords on his neck tightened, suppressing a violent urge. As the men hurried, spreading out and searching the area, restlessness grew within the High Lord. Out of the blue, he stopped, feeling as if a cool drop of water soaked into the pores of his cracked-dried world. The man''s eyes deepened, and he instantly turned his head. "My Lord!" Chn was waving at the men. He took a few steps forwards before an arm pushed him back just in time when a portion of the ceiling crashed down before them. Chn paled at the sight. "Moulin..." Ghana straightened and turned to Hadrian, who intently gazed at the aphrodite and the seer from a distance. They couldn''t be rash about the situation. The tree''s roots were drilling into the temple like worms swarming and burrowing deep into the temple''s core. The area surrounding Moulin and Chn was copsing. If one of the men went near them, they would be crushed by the rain of debris. When Ghana and the men were wracking their minds to think about a solution, a sh of golden light appeared. The dust in the air seemed to freeze, and a crack of electricity filled their ears. At the exact moment, Silver eyes deepened. Moulin took a step back, and the tall man appeared before his eyes. Golden pupils drilled their gaze into the youth before him. Moulin could feel it strengthening, the bond connecting them. It left him sighing, basking within the safety and warmth of it. However, there would be time to relish it after they escape this ce. A strong arm wrapped around the youth''s waist and pulled him into Hadrian''s chest. Moulin rolled his eyes, unaware of how Hadrian grabbed Chn''s arm, making the man pale at the frightening grasp. In the next second, they were gone in a sh. "Ha!" Chn could have fallen unto the pile of rocks if it wasn''t for Hadrian''s grasp. However, the emotions in his eyes shifted from fear to astonishment. ''Such powerful teleportation control! He even returned to the same ce where he had stood!'' "It''s time." An unfamiliar voice spoke out, drawing Moulin''s attention. Unable to pull away from the irremovable grip around his waist, the youth could only struggle to look over Hadrian''s shoulder. There he saw a man, hooded and d in ck. He didn''t recognize him as one of their own. Moulin narrowed his eyes and whispered to Hadrian without removing his gaze. "Who is he?" "A stranger." Hadrian replied. "He helped us find you." Ghana added, ncing at the hooded person before turning away. "AGH!" Her rmed voice caught the attention of the whole group. She was drawing back while pointing the tip of her spear towards a particr gigantic creature. The smander who befriended Moulin was tilting its head as it faced the spear. The men grew anxious when they realized the creature''s identity. No maeruthan was ignorant about the existence of Artheia. Moulin warned them not to hurt him, and the others shed him confused looks. Chn vouched for the young Lord to do as they were told. It was unwise to provoke the creature during their circumstances. The rest agreed without any objections. Obliviously, they didn''t notice the deep stare the hooded man and the smander gave to each other. Shortly after, a thunderous noise pounded against their ears. The pirs and the walls were copsing. Massive green tendrils burst out from the walls, burrowing into chambers and the mountains of treasures within them. The roots mmed into the ground, the walls, and the ceilings. It wouldn''t be long before the ce would bury them deep in the earth. The hooded man turned his head. His hand is raised in the air. Mana shifted within the surroundings. Out of nowhere, a ring of pure concentrated energy was conjured. A portal big enough for all of them to enter. The man turned to the group. "There''s not much time." Before anyone could make a move, the giant Artheian Smander rushed inside the portal. The men stared at the portal and exchanged gazes before they hurriedly entered it one after the other. Ghana guided the Chn inside before ncing at Hadrian and Moulin. She sighed before she followed Chn into the portal. "My Lords..." The cloaked man spoke and gestured to the portal. Moulin nced at the devastated treasury. The young man shook his head. "Let''s go..." At those words, Hadrian held Moulin as they entered the portal. Afterward, the man stared at the gateway. His head shook slightly, and a whisper escaped his lips. It was unheard within the roaring noise around him. ''Lovebirds...'' ... Moulin and Hadrian appeared at the other side of the portal. Silver eyes widened in shock. The chambers weren''t the less ravaged by the roots of Thundrei''s trees than the treasury. Humongous curls of thick roots filled the entire room. The walls were unrecognizable, crushed. Plundered by the ferocity of the green tendrils swarming within the chamber. Even the once clear pond underneath was devoid of water. Beneath Moulin''s feet were half the hand of the carved statue of Gdin. Even the statue was destroyed. "Moulin!" Moulin blinked before a rough hand pulled him into an embrace. Unfortunately, he was drawn to stand beside Hadrian once more. "..." Emlen red at Hadrian. Seriously? In this situation? Moulin couldn''t help but sigh. "My Lords, the exits are sealed off," Malyana reported anxiously. The men were beginning to panic Behind him, the hooded man stepped out of the portal. He calmly assessed the situation before tilting his head upwards, staring at the big hole in the ceiling. "That is our way out..." He said before closing the portal behind him. "!!!" Turmoil rose within the men. Was he insane? That hole was the most suspicious thing inside this room. As if sensing the reluctance of the men around him, he only shrugged his shoulders. He wasn''t responsible for their fears. They had nothing to do with him. However, he would offer them a way out. It was their choice to ept it or not. All of a sudden, there was a pounding underneath them. The earth shook, and they thought another root would tear the ground that they were standing on. On Moulin''s satchel, Snow growled in intimidation. Moulin sensed the little fox''s hostility. "Malibreeds..." One of the men spoke, shuddering in rm. "Kier!" Hadrian''s voice boomed, and the wolf barked in reply. Within the men''s gazes, the ck gold-blooded wolf suddenly tossed Chn on his back and jumped on one of the moving roots. Terrified and shocked, Chn had a death grip on the wolf''s fur. Everyone watched as Kier swiftly jumped on the roots. Without a single thought, the creature entered the hole, causing a ripple as he passed through the invisible barrier. Everyone witnessed it. The men watched in disbelief. "Who''s next?" The hooded man said calmly. "..." Hadrian turned to Moulin. "Go on first-" The Lord''s words were cut off when Moulin suddenly felt weightless. He yelped when the smander suddenly drove its head between his legs and tossed Moulin on its back! The youth grunted, struggling to hold onto the smooth skin of the reptilian creature. His body almost bounced off the animal''s body when he started jumping on the moving roots. "Moulin!" From behind him, Emlen''s voice sounded. The youth struggled to turn his head. However, the smander''s movements stopped him from seeing clearly. His vision was blurry. Before he could think of replying, they were finally entering the hole in the ceiling. Moulin lowered his head, shielding his eyes from the light. In the next second, warmth enveloped his body. Fresh air weed his face, and in the exact moment, the lizard stopped his movements without warning. From the brief moment of distraction, Moulin''s fingers had loosened, and he was sent flying in the air... and his body was rapidly aiming towards a person. "My Lord! Look out!" "!!!" Crash! Chapter 335: Through The Portal Chapter 335: Through The Portal The harshnding should have struck pain unto his elbows and knees. Perhaps, his arms and the sides of his face would have scratched the rough ground, and Moulin would be groaning in pain. However, this was not the case. Underneath him was the familiar softness and firmness of a human body. The youth''s fingertips brushed against the soft fabric. And most of all, Moulin could feel the rapid beat of the person''s heart and the bountiful ambiance of fresh mana. Who in their right mind would release their mana so freely at this times and within this unholy ce. Surprisingly, Moulin heard and pained groan. And abruptly, all the youth''s cautiousness rushed back in his mind, briefly restoring his vignce. Moulin used his hands to push himself off the man, pressing the person on the ground with unrestrained strength. Once again, the man released a grunt as his chest was forced to the ground. Murmurs filled the air. When Moulin''s vision cleared, he didn''t look at the person beneath him. Instead, the youth raised his head and assessed his surroundings. People stood at a distance from him, muttering and staring with curious eyes. They wore familiar garbs, but Moulin couldn''t grasp where he found their clothing''s resemnce. There wasn''t any fear in their gazes but wonder. Lanterns were strewn above, tied to the thick branches of beautiful, healthy trees. Their thick leaves danced as a gentle breeze passed through them. The branches were widespread, almost enclosing the whole area like a weaved basket. Small spaces could be found within the door-like opening of the tree''s wide trunks and round holes serving as windows. The ce was indeed nothing like Moulin had ever seen. It was warm and peaceful. What had caught Moulin''s attention was the resident''s physical characteristics of pointed ears and bright eyes. A thundering pound noised within Moulin''s chest as his mind reeled. "What..." His mouth moved. Eyes darting around him. The people drew closer. Moulin was oblivious of the numerous thudding noise behind him. Too distracted by his surrounding. Nor was he paying attention to the deep soul-prating gaze underneath him. "Ah! My Lord!" A thin teenager scrambled forward but hesitated when he came close to Moulin. He blinked and was immediately entranced by the striking looks of the man restraining his Master. It was only when Moulin noticed the teenager did Moulin remembered the person underneath him. He looked down, refusing to lighten his forceful hands. The moment he did, his voice was stuck in his throat. Silver eyes are constricted. The abrupt surprise stiffened Moulin. The man met his gaze, gawking equally. His ruby eyes quivered, and his mouth was unable to form words. Moulin, who had just awoken a couple of months ago, still had fresh memories. Although he felt that his body had grown older, his memories remained clear. And he was familiar with this man... "Lord Ordan..." The boy muttered uneasily. His brows furrowed in worry while he nced between his Lord and the beautiful man on top of him. Like lightning, the name struck Moulin speechless. Before he could rify, the clothes on his back were pulled, and Moulin found himself rising from the ground. With a faint thump, the young man''s back pressed against a muscr chest. An arm was wrapped around his waist, almost possessive. Moulin didn''t need to question who had pulled him off. From the strength of this arm alone, the gentle and swift slide of it as it moved around his waist countless times, and thefort it brought, Moulin knew precisely who it was without looking. Hadrian held Moulin against him. The portal had closed a few moments ago, and every single one of his men had escaped safely. Although exhausted, the men gaped around their surroundings. The smell of food lingered in the air, and the warmth of the atmosphere made them almost weak to their knees. It''s been so long since they''ve felt this kind of serenity. "Young Master!" Chn hurriedly approached Moulin and the others. Seeing that they were alright, he sighed in relief. Meanwhile, Keir ran towards Hadrian excitedly. The people parted at the sight of the fearsome creature. Hadrian continued to eye the man that had risen from the floor with the aid of the teenager that had hurried to help him. Moulin and the rest of the men intently stared at the man. Their gaze looked as if they would crush the man back to the ground. "Are you..." Tessley stepped forward. Her amber eyes gave the man before them a silent look. "Ordan..." Hadrian spoke. There was heaviness in his voice like a boulder dropping into the ocean. There wasn''t any meaning behind it but a quiet acknowledgment. The moment the name was spoken, most of the crowd began to murmur. Their questioning eyes drifted to Ordan as if seeking answers from the look of his face. However, the man didn''t reply. His eyebrows rose slightly. There was a tight knot in his chest and the desperation and despair from long before resurfaced. A breath of relief escaped his throat, and for the first time in years, his smile was genuine. No longer hollow and faint. The elves around him widened their eyes in disbelief. Suddenly, two men rushed and jumped towards him, once again, mming him down on the ground. Troid and Tyve wore big grins as they wrestled the former Guild Lord of Dragor. "You were alive!" Tyve shouted in his ear. And Troid equally shook Ordan''s shoulder, "Bastard! We thought you were dead!" Ordan could only helplessly receive their endless and painfulints with a smile. Tessley only shook her head with a sigh. Inwardly, she was relieved as well. While the men continued to make a scene, Moulin blinked in surprise. Before, he thought he was the only one who knew about Lord Ordan''s identity of being Hadrian''s follower while being Dragor''s Lord. Moulin slowly turned his head towards Hadrian. Hadrian lowered his gaze to Moulin, perceiving his lover''s questionable look. "Some things happened when you weren''t here..." Nodding, Moulin returned his gaze, witnessing Ordan being helplessly strangled within the twin''s embrace. Looking at the man, Moulin smiled faintly. It seems that Ordan must have revealed his loyalty to Lord Hercullio and grew close with the guild. Moulin''s gaze turned wistful. Many things... He missed so many things... "It seems we have guests..." A soft voice spoke, interrupting the maeruthan''s reunion. Moulin and the men all shifted their gaze towards a short figure, slowly making her way down the spiral staircase around thergest tree in the area. When she spoke, the whole ce was silent. The elves paused their curious mutterings and turned to her with an admiring gaze. When Moulin''s eyes drew towards her, his eyes widened. It was a small girl with bright green eyes wearing an unimpressed look on her face. Locks of long auburn hair framed the sides of her adorable face. There were sparkling little gems dotting her hair and the corners of her eyes. As she slowly made her way down the stairs, thecy ends of her yellow dress fluttered in a bounce. What was most eye-catching was the two pairs of wings on her back. Its translucent surface glistened beautifully. Fae kind, Moulin thought, feeling his heart thump. As if annoyed by her slowness in taking the stairs, the little girl fluttered over thest few steps with ease and walked towards Ordan and the group. The elves around her only gave a smile. They were already used to her haughty personality. The atmosphere abruptly changed because of her appearance. But the person causing it looked a nine-year-old or even younger! Moulin didn''t know whether to be cautious about this adorable little doll or not. Conflicted, he could only furrow his brows and observe. "Lady Adeina..." Finally, the hooded man, who led Hadrian and his group out of the temple, spoke. He approached the little girl with a slight bow. The girl pouted at him, and then with narrowed eyes, she craned her neck towards the group of foreigners. "Maeruthans? You''ve surprised me this time, Envihr. I thought you''d bring me back a headless malibreed again." "... Last time was an ident." The hooded man reasoned with a heavy sigh. He then nced at Hadrian and his men. "I reckoned they were acquaintances of Lord Ordan. They''re pathfinders from Helios..." Lady Adeina cocked an eyebrow. His eyes trailed towards Hadrian and the strange purifier within his arms. "It seems they aren''t just pathfinders..." "My Lady..." Ordan slowly pulled himself away from the twins and hurried towards the little girl. He fixed himself and gestured his arm towards Hadrian. "Before your presence is the High Lord Hercullio of Helios City." Ordan introduced. The moment his words sank in every single elf''s ears, the crowd murmured. Surprise etched their faces as they exchanged looks while drawing closer to the maeruthans for a better look. Lady Adeina''s eyes slightly widened. She turned to the hooded man, Envihr, and was replied with a nod. After a few seconds, she closed her eyes to calm her heart and restored her strict appearance. With slow steps, she ced her hands behind her and approached the group. "Wee to Artheia, Your Excellence." Adeina nodded to the tall man. Hadrian silently replied with a nod. Although unfazed, the youth within Hadrian''s arms felt his heart freeze. Artheia? They... Are they in Artheia? How was that possible?! Moulin looked around him and noticed the elves that were peeking to have a look at him. Trying hard to ignore their gazes, Moulin mulled over why there were elves in Artheia. Thest time he knew, elves were the most loyal creatures to theirnd. Some would even risk their lives protecting it. However, if they were here, they must have retreated to Artheia, for the Kron had already corrupted Meian. Did they really flee to Artheia? The country that was most farthest from Meian? Lost in his thoughts, Moulin didn''t realize that Lady Adeina and Hadrian had finished talking. There was a solemn air between Lord Hercullio and Lady Adeina. The men and the elves silently confirmed it. "You and your men must be tired from your journey." Lady Adeina nodded to one of the elven women. "I''ll have your temporary quarters ready and have food and drink delivered to you. You''vee a long way for your friend..." Hadrian thanked her and gestured the group to follow elves. Moulin drew his brows together when he turned to Hadrian, noticing the man didn''t make a move to join them. Hadrian ced a hand on the curve of Moulin''s back and lowered his head with a whisper. "I''ll join youter. Be good and wait for me." Their lips were so close that Moulin could feel Hadrian''s breath on his lips. Secretly, Moulin nced at Lady Adeina and sighed. Of course, they would be discussing things further. Moulin nodded. "Moulin..." Emlen called for him from behind, refusing to go without his little brother. Malyana rolled her eyes at him in amusement. "Go..." Hadrian said, smiling softly. Moulin nodded, but before he could walk away, Hadrian pulled him close and caught Moulin''s lips with his own. Moulin was surprised and eventually gave in to his lover. The kiss was brief, but it was enough for Moulin to yearn more. "Wait for me..." Hadrian said. Emlen frowned and called for Moulin again. Meanwhile, Moulin replied to Hadrian with a smile and a nod before he went with his brother. When the maeruthan''s disappeared through the vines and treehouses, Hadrian remained standing. The elves who had witnessed such a romantic disy were impressed and intrigued. Hesitantly, Ordan approached Hadrian from behind. "My Lord, Is he really..." His words trailed off, reluctant to incite the Lord''s painful memories. "Yes, it''s him..." Hadrian calmly replied despite his subordinate''s concern. His eyes remained silently gazing at the direction Moulin and his men had gone. "He came back to me." Chapter 336: Passionate Silence Chapter 336: Passionate Silence Wonder filled those bright silver eyes. Moulin''s gaze followed the wooden staircase coiling upwards around a tall gigantic tree. From their short stroll around the ce, Moulin realized that they were residing within a vast forest. The trees were tall but held a great distance away from each other. Smaller trees were transformed into small dwellings while the bigger ones wore big houses atop their branches. Severaldders and one staircase led to those houses. The climb to the rooms with the wooden staircases would be much easier to take. Several eyes followed the group as they walked. The elven folk that they passed seemed to be quieter than the ones they first met. Small heads craned out from the terraces of the beautiful treehouses, curious about the group of foreigners beneath. a particr youth felt the weight of their gazes the most. "Perhaps, they thought you were one of them, Young master." Malyana''s eyes curved in amusement as her pupils took in Moulin''s exquisite features. Moulin snorted, but Malyana continued while ncing at the inquisitive elves. "I reckoned when you were younger; you were absolutely charming and delicate as a full-bloomed daisy." ''What?'' Moulin frowned, but before he could refute the fox woman''s statement, another voice intruded. "Oh, but he was. As captivating an angel, to be precise." Ghana patted Moulin''s shoulder with a chuckle. Malyana''s eyes rose in interest. "However, your features now exudes an intriguing sensuous appeal. Amorous and sensuous. Precisely, why I had been so taken to you at first meet." Malyana rubbed her fingernail on her chin as she spoke. Her eyes squinted with a scious smile. "Perhaps, I know why you have captivated the dreadfully powerful Lord of Helios. He seems to act distraught and apparently unhinged when he loses his grasp on you..." When herst words were spoken, Moulin''s eyes slightly narrowed. His head raised slightly without looking at the two women beside him, he said. "It isn''t my appearance which holds him to me...." He slightly turned to Malyana. "... It is the bond that holds our hearts together. Through Life and death." Suddenly, Emlen''s calls interrupted them. Moulin gave a faint smile to the two before he went to his brother with quick steps. The two women left behind stared at his departing back intently. "How passionate..." Malyana sighed while she patted the moving bulge on the sleeves of her arm. Beside her, Ghana chuckled while shaking her head. "He''s straightforward and sincere. Unlike all of us, he hasn''t changed after eight years in this forsakennd." Malyana''s gazed deepened when she heard her words. Somehow, she felt as if there was something questionable about the female maeruthan''s words. A curious suspicion arose inside of her. However, she didn''t dwell too much about it. Although, the feeling remained lingering. "Be sure to take a rest. Shut the door and always be vignt." Emlen''s words echoed in Moulin''s ears as he spoke. It was as if listening to a recorder, but Moulin didn''t find it bothersome. He treasured his brother''s words of concern in his heart no matter how exaggerated they may be. Emlen patted his little brother on the head and spoke softly. "Rest well." Moulin nodded. He could tell that his elder brother was exhausted as well. ''I must have worried him too much.'' "You too, elder brother." Moulin separated from the group and watched as the rest were led to their respective lodging. Climbing up the staircase leading to his room, Moulin marveled at the astonishing sight of glowing orbs hanging from the branches of the trees. Their warm light illuminated the dim forest. An air of mystery surrounded the ce, something mystical and strange arousing Moulin''s desire to explore. And for some reason, a strong wind blew the higher he climbed. It was only when he arrived near the top of the steps did he witness the view. Moulin''s words crowded within his throat. His eyes were wide as saucers, and his mouth parted in shock. The wind blew around him, letting his hair flow with the wind. A vast space of air stretched out for hundreds of miles. A gigantic rope-like structure, suspended in the air, connecting the massive ind to another, bearing an enormous tree, so tall and so big, it looked as if it pierced the atmosphere and nketed the world. An immense thick forest covered thend beneath him. There was no horizon, but the dreadful edge of the earth was revealed to his presence. Clouds are like the sea, stretched out beneath as far as the eye could see. However, there are glimpses of the darknds beneath the soft clouds'' gaps, allowing one a peek of the world under. Moulin staggered, and suddenly a surge of adrenalin pulsed within his veins. His steps are quicker now, climbing up the stairs, and the wooden staircase is shaking. He burst into the room, ran to the open terrace, and abruptly seized the wooden railings. He panted. Chest rising and lowering. Heart pounding. Moulin silently gazed at the view in bewilderment. His fingers tightened, and he could hear his heartbeat. "Sknds..." He spoke unconsciously. Inds suspended in the air, connected to one ind core. The spectacr sight of it almost stopped Moulin''s breathing. He didn''t expect that he was witnessing this. He had read about it in books, imagining the overwhelming sight of it. The thrum of the wind surrounded him as if infort to ease his restlessness, but Moulin couldn''t bear to stop himself from absorbing the view in his mind. Stupified, he spent several minutes gaping at the scene before his eyes. "Ao?" Snow popped his head out of the satchel, blinking in confusion. Moulin sapped out from his trance and lowered his gaze to his bag. His eyes met bright beady silver ones, pleading for attention. Moulin furrowed his brows and sighed. He nced at the view onest time before he returned to the room. He brought Snow to the small bed in the center of the warm room. Everything felt warm and cozy. As a particr little fox began exploring the room, Moulin took off his boots and the tight vest on his body before heid back on the bed with afortable sigh. His nk gaze settled on the ceiling, and in an instant, drowsiness began to seep into his body. They haven''t slept for days, constantly vignt and fearing for their lives. At this moment, Moulin just wanted to sleep for a whole week. However, he didn''t want to. He wanted to wait for Hadrian. Unfortunately, within the briefforts of the room, even he could not resist. Slowly, he let sleep overwhelm him. ... A few hourster, Moulin''s eyelids twitched, sensing light. He felt the bed dip. Another person''s weight settled on the bed. Moulin shifted and reluctantly opened his eyes. Caution seemed to slither away from him as if he already knew who the intruder was. Long fingers brushed the strands covering the youth''s eyes. And Moulin, under the faint candlelight, took in the sight of the golden-eyed man sitting on the edge of the bed, touching him and interrupting his sleep. Hadrian''s sharp features are defined by the shadows and warm light, revealing his handsome solemn countenance. Gentleness was brimming within his eyes and on the tips of his fingers that were caressing his lover. "Your back..." Moulin muttered lowly, still feeling sleepy. He shifted to lie on his side to have a good look at the Lord on the bed. Hadrian nodded in reply and added. "You didn''t eat." "I fell asleep." Moulin sighed and slowly rose from the bed with a yawn. Hadrian could not help but smirk at Moulin. The room was dim. There were a couple of hangingnterns that hung from the branches above the terrace, illuminating the room faintly. Moulin wasn''t surprised that he slept for many hours. On the contrary, he still felt that he hadn''t slept enough. On the rug, at the far corner of the room, two creatures slept soundly. Kier was curled around a particr little snow-white fox as if protecting the tiny creature from the cold. Moulin chuckled faintly at the endearing sight. He turned to Hadrian, "Since when did you return?" "Not long." "So you were watching me sleep?" "..." Moulinughed softly and shook his head, perceiving the answer from Hadrian''s silence. Shortly afterward, he leaned on the pillows and asked. A smile remained on his lips. "What did you talk about?" There was a dauntless silence filling the air between them. It took a while for Hadrian to respond. First, he reached out his hand and caressed the soft cheek of his loved one. The skin was cold to his touch, for Moulin had slept without warmth for several hours. With a prating gaze, Hadrian lowered his head. "Tomorrow, we will present ourselves before the royal council of Thundralln." When those words fell into his ears, Moulin''s eyes widened in disbelief. He straightened his back with quivering pupils, slowly absorbing the words. Inwardly, Hadrian understood his surprise and let the youth take in his words carefully. Not long after, Moulin blinked, and his soft lips parted. "Thundralln?...They''re here?" Hadrian nodded. "They are here..." "Where?" Moulin abruptly leaned forward. His eagerness to obtain his answers is evident through the trembling pair of silver orbs. "Adeia will escort us to their city." Golden pupils drifted slowly towards the open terrace where the lights twinkled on floating inds and the sacred tree that bound the dividednd in the air. Moulin followed his gaze, and the answer entered his mind. "I don''t understand..." Moulin held his head. Confusion overwhelmed him. Thundralln''s people are here in Artheia? How did they manage to dwell in the Sknds? For how long? Why didn''t they try to reach out to the other races and safe settlement cities? Were they hiding? "Don''t dwell on it too much," Hadrian assured him. "Ease yourself. Tomorrow, we will find answers." Moulin furrowed his brows, unable to separate himself from his muddled mind. However, he conceded in the end. The night was cold, and Moulin wanted to see the view of the terrace before he would go to sleep again. Hadrian didn''t draw the curtains close. He took off his garments, leaving theforts of his underclothes on his body before slipping inside the furs with his silver-eyed lover. He lets out a warm breath as his fingers slowly crept into the hem of Moulin''s shirt, caressing the smooth pale skin underneath. His palms slid sensually on the soft contours of youth''s stomach. His fingertips brushed like feathery strands. Moulin slightly closed his eyes, marveling at the feeling. He inched closer, yearning for the warmth between their bodies. His hands made their way up to press on Hadrian''s muscr chest, feeling the firmness underneath the cloth. As he did this, Hadrian''s hands got bolder, now stroking the sides of his chest as if mapping every curve and crevice. A passionate smile graced Moulin''s lips. They were kissing. Deep and slow, savoring each other in pleasing serenity. Moulin moved his lips, opening, submitting as he angled his head. He rose from the pillows, and the bed creaked pleasantly. As they remained connected, refusing to part their lips, Hadrian''srge and warm hands are now roaming on Moulin''s skin. The youth smiled between their kiss as his slender hands found the hem of his shirt, pulled it off his head. His soft silky hair fell as waves down his shoulders and over the peaks of his chest. He sighed exquisitely as his body hovered over Hadrian. His thighs are now straddling the man''s sturdy hips and pressing against the firm desire underneath. "Not going to sleep?" Hadrian spoke over Moulin''s mouth. His hand now found its ce around the youth''s nape in a possessive hold. Moulin''s eyes are hooded as arousal slips into his skin, drilling into his pounding heart and sinking underneath his navel. As he gazed at those maic eyes, his hand reached up to touch Hadrian''s jaw. "No..." Moulin whispered. "We''ll end up sleeping afterward in the end." With a smile, Hadrian ground his hips. His hands pulled Moulin close to him. "Do you want me?" There was harshness in his voice as he spoke. Moulin''s lips parted as he breathed, leaning closer and brushing their lips. His reply came out as a desperate whisper. "Yes..." Chapter 337: I Am Yours Chapter 337: I Am Yours A fire sparked, a hundred tongues of it licking their skin. Flesh stroking against each other in a harsh wet slide. Within the room, the temperature rose despite the freezing night. For the two people entangled in each other''s naked bodies, it felt as if they were rolling within ticklish heat, engulfing them in mes. Strands of soft silvery-white hair swayed in the air. Slender yet firm arms shook as the fingers at the end pressed on the solid valleys of the man''s body underneath him. His long eyshes fluttered in a quiver. The drive of want electrocuting even the very tips of his fingers. The candlelight had gone out on the bedside. And the contraceptive fluid from the fallen vial dripped down the edge of the table. It was as if a person was in a hurry to consume it, leaving it open and spilling out. The muscles on the youth''s pale back clenched and released alternately as his hips rolled, pressing harder against the stronger man''s hips. The grunts underneath him entered his ears. A pleasant burning feeling came with it like dirty words spoken beside his ears. "Haah..." Moulin released a breath. His trembling thighs were straddling Hadrian''s powerful hips. The wet squelch between them seemed so loud in their ears. Moulin shuddered, feeling the stretch between his thighs sting. However, there was a strange pleasure from it. Lowering his head, his hooded eyes lifted. Silver pupils took in the delicious sight in front of him. The feeling of taming a powerful savaged beast drowned Moulin briefly. Lord Hercullio, with all his suppressed desire, stared up at youth above him like how a predator would eye his prey. Ruthless hunger filled his eyes to the brim. The cords of his neck tightened, and his limbs were stiffening, twitching as if in the next second, he would pounce at the lustful person on top of him with teeth-scraping savagery. However, it took on one finger for Moulin to subdue him as if a spell had been cast. Moulin''s eyes slightly narrowed, and the edge of his fingernail trailed the lines of the abdominal muscles brimming with explosive power. A chock-full of satisfactions graced the feature''s on Moulin''s face. It felt good to be holding the bomb in his hand. With another roll of his hips, Moulin smirked, hearing the deep groan from the Lord beneath him. Hadrian narrowed his eyes. And his hands that had remained on the youth''s fleshy thighs abruptly move to grip Moulin''s hips. Moulin let out a gasp, unconsciously tightening around Hadrian''s thick cock. Hadrian''s throat twisted inwardly, feeling the heavy tightness of the walls surrounding his shaft. "You''re doing it on purpose, aren''t you, little minx." Hadrian lets out a grunt. His jaw clenched as he gazed at Moulin, somehow feeling threatened by the smirk that yed on the younger man''s lips. "Am I?" Moulin only chuckled. His breaths were growing hard, and he spread his legs wider, giving the golden-eyed man an eyeful of their drenched connection. Leaning back, Moulin''s hands reached out to wrap around his own member, stroking it as henguidly hazed at Hadrian, who was intently scrutinizing his every move. Moulin''s feet are nted on the bed. He slowly raised his knees, exposing the stimting sight between his legs. "How should you punish me, Master?" Hadrian''s patience snapped. Without warning, his back left the pillows. A snarling ferocity awakened in his eyes. Moulin yelped as the back of his neck was caught by arge hand, harshly pulling him forward to meet Hadrian''s mouth. The kiss was rough and deep. Their tongues grated against each other, pitilessly stroking inside the other''s mouth. Moulin moaned, inching forward for more, feeling more aroused than he ever was. The hand around the back of his neck had a vice-like grip on him, keeping him in ce. A mind-muddling thrill pulsed through his veins. However, he also melted at the gradual slowness of their kiss. "Naughty," Hadrian spoke. Amusement filled his handsome face, making Moulin want to swell with pride. ''This man is mine.'' Moulin thought. He was briefly driven by the thought and opened his mouth to viciously sink his teeth on the side of Hadrian''s neck. Afterward, he took a long swipe with his tongue, delighted. Hadrian weed the pain, luxuriating on the sensation of being imed by his beautifully strong lover. A sigh escaped his mouth, and he pressed his lips on the side of Moulin''s temple fondly. "Mnh..." Moulin relished the feeling between them. Squeezing the outrageous member buried deep inside him as he stroked his own shaft. All of a sudden, he felt the world turn, and now he found himself underneath a muscr body. The soft furs behind him made him sigh in content. And the addition of the wondrous muscle-bound man towering over him, dominating his sight, Moulin swallowed. A deep chuckle noised out from Hadrian''s throat as he gazed down at the wonder-eyed young man underneath him. Moulin was assessing his body with desirous eyes as if he wanted to lick every inch of his skin. Hadrian smirked, hiking Moulin''s legs up against his thighs as he inched closer, expelling every bit of space between them. The Lord slowly caught Moulin''s wrists. His thick fingers curled around those rosy hands, gradually bringing it over the youth''s head, locking them in ce. With his hands restrained, Moulin raised a brow as their noses almost touched. "Bold..." Moulin muttered. Hadrian smirked. "Fiesty." "Arrogant" "Proud" Moulin spat. "Scoundrel." However, Moulin was interrupted when Hadrian suddenly gave a heavy thrust. He gasped, being filled over and over. The stretch was breathtaking. Moulin''s breath hitched, and his toes curled as his body was rocked back and forth. When Hadrian suddenly stopped, he gazed down at the mess he''s made. "Tight..." "Augh..." Moulin red at him, yet faced with the man that he''d grown to love so much he could only sigh helplessly. A kiss fell on his lips, his cheek, his eyes, and his forehead. The softness made the youth''s eyes close in bliss. He could feel their hearts thumping as if synchronizing. Their bond thrummed with power, vibrant and brimming with passion. Hadrian moved, rolling his hips as he thrusted, pistoning against that warm drenched heat and grinding at the spot that made his lover moan out in exhration. As he rocked the body beneath him, his eyes never left the lustful expression on Moulin''s face as he was stirred uncontrobly, zing with sensual appeal that could make any man or woman mad with desire for him. The thought about other people eyeing, coveting about his lover sparked a barbarous intent, drilling into his heart and venomously flowing within his veins. He would tear them apart if they even think of pining for Moulin. "I love you..." A faint whisper slipped into his ears. These words were like spring water dousing the parchednd inside Hadrian''s heart. The man slowed down into a grinding pace when he witnessed the teary and passion-filled silver eyes staring straight through his heart. His fingers loosened and, oh, so slowly, traced the fine cheek of the beautiful man''s face. Moulin nestled his cheek on Hadrian''s gentle palm, closing his eyes with a whimper as his pleasure climbed underneath his belly. He could feel it boiling inside him. "I am yours..." Hadrian whispered as he embraced Moulin. His lips mouthing the curve of the aphrodite''s jaw with sweet words and promises. "Mn..." Moulin''s parted his lips as his breaths turned rapid. His heart, pounding heavily. Fingertips are now digging into the firm skin on the Hercullian Lord''s muscled back. The wet slide inside him was driving him mad. Curses left his mouth in faint whispers as he held on tight, epting every forceful thrust inside him, letting himself drown in pleasure. Hadrian''s hands now held Moulin''s face gently, feeling as Moulin''s hands left his back and covered his rough hands. The golden pool within those maic irises, brimming with love and desire, aroused a wondrous sensation deep inside Moulin''s heart. For a moment, he felt wistful, reminded of the loneliness that Hadrian had experienced. But right now, they were focused on the present. At this time, within each other''s arms, feeling each other''s bodies in endless pleasure. Moulin cried out when he reached his peak. His legs stiffened, toes curled, and his head thrown back to the pillows, exposing the pale column of his throat embellished with ambiguous marks. His lips are gaping, insides tightening significantly, before he slumped back down relief, clouding his mind in a daze. The pink peaks of his chest were rising and falling as he breathed rapidly. Soon enough, Hadrian grunted, arms tightening around Moulin as he spilled deep inside. He ground hard, pushing deeper as if trying to make a mark inside, shaping Moulin''s insides, made only for him. A long exhale escaped his mouth as he felt his limbs grow soft around the youth beneath him. The mixture of their fluids and as well as their sweat dampened the furs. They stayed entangled in each other while letting their breaths settle. Not long after, Hadrian pulled out, gazing at his stained cock as it withdrew from the slit between the youth''s legs. Moulin moaned, feeling it move inside him. He sighed aftwerwards. As Hadrian went to fetch the bucket of water and a clean rug from the small room behind the bedroom, Moulin turned to nce at the terrace with furrowed brows. When Hadrian came back, he kissed Moulin''s lips as he cleaned him. "It''s dawn..." The youth whispered as he propped his chin on his hand while staring at the busy man. "Mn..." Hadrian nodded. "Are you sleepy?" With a frown, Moulin spoke. "I''m more worried about you. I''ve derived you from sleep." Amused, Hadrian put away the rag and basin before changing the furred nkets with the one lying on one of the wooden chairs at the corner of the room. But before he could settle with Moulin in the bed, the youth forcibly pulled him. The bed made a loud creak. "Sleep," Moulin said to the surprised man lying beside him. His slender fingers began brushing the golden strands of Hadrian''s head. Silver eyes intensely scrutinized the bright golden irises gazing at him deeply. Moulin smirked. "I''ll wake you up." Hadrian stared at him for a couple of seconds before he chuckled softly. His protective arms moved to bring Moulin close to him. He brought his lips to the soft silky crown of his hair before closing his eyes. Warmth filled his heart, and he had never felt soplete in his life. Moulin smiled, shifting closer, hearing the beats of the man''s heart against his chest. No matter what would happen in the future, Moulin wouldn''t leave him. He swore this to himself. ........ Clearing his throat, an elven teenager hesitantly knocked on the door of the treehouse. His feet shifted nervously, and he nced at the height beneath the tree. Not long after, the door opened, and he gaped at the stunning man revealing himself. "Can I help you?" Moulin asked with furrowed brows. "I..." The boy blinked and hurriedly spoke. "I-I''m here to escort you!" Moulin raised his eyebrows. "Ah, I see. Please, wait for a moment." "S-sure!" When Moulin went back inside, he didn''t bother to close the door. The boy peeked inside curiously, feeling a bit excited. He saw the beautiful man walk towards the bed and whisper. "It''s time to wake up..." "...?" The elf tilted his head. There was a deep chuckle, and a hand yanked the silver-eyed man to the bed. A taller and more muscr man hugged Moulin and began kissing his neck vigorously. "..." The elven boy stared. After a couple of seconds, he turned red and mmed the door closed! He realized that the other man was naked under the sheets, and clothes were strewn all over the floor. Damn Maeruthans! My virgin eyes! He inwardly cried. Chapter 338: The Tree of GalaEn (1) Chapter 338: The Tree of G''En (1) ''Underneath thefortable shades of the trees, the group of maeruthans crowded altogether with a few elves. Their endless chattering was almost echoing throughout the forest. Tree leaves rustled, and after a few minutes, the noise gradually quieted in the arrival of the High Lord of Helios City and the elegant purifier walking beside him. Leaves crunched underneath his boots as the youth walked. A subtle air of seduction graced his figure when he moved or as he smiled while he met the Lord''s eyes. After spending weeks with him, the maeruthan''s impression of him had cleared significantly. The Lord''s lover was powerful than they thought he would be. Coupled with his stunning looks, he looked gorgeous. The neighboring elves peaked at him, swooning secretly. The dashing couple brought about a sea of envious people. "I wonder what took them so long..." Tyve grinned as he leaned against a tree. He nced at Jagra with an amused look. Jagra sighed and shook his head. "Isn''t it obvious already?" "C''mon, friend. What''s obvious?" Tyve teased as he rubbed his chin. "Hey, just because you''ve been promoted to a Senior mage in the district doesn''t mean I''m not your senior anymore." Jagra raised an eyebrow. "But you act like a child?" "Hey!-Ah!" Tyve winced when someone pinched his ear and dragged him a few steps backward. His eyes narrowed when he realized it was none other than his brother. "He''s still a child." Troid apologetically spoke to Jagra with furrowed eyebrows while putting pressure on his pinch. Tyve muttered a curse as he struggled. Before Jagra could speak, Troid added with a smirk. "But what is ''obvious'' exactly?" With a shake of his head, Jagra only sighed. These two were as yful as ever. No wonder they always had Tessley instruct them. Not long after, the group was moving, and in their brief travel, they came across many exotic nts, all green and vibrant, unlike the dreadful withered ones that mostly grew to seek flesh. The young man with silver eyes was amazed to see such lush vegetation. Perhaps, the Kron failed to corrupt the inds suspended in the air thousands of feet high up from the ground. Moulin marveled as his fingertips reached out to touch one of the moving vines that swirled around a green tree trunk. However, before he could even feel them, the curled vine reached out, a few centimeters of its end to curl around the delicate finger. Moulin stared at it, amused. He couldn''t dwell on the nt too much before Emlen, his dearly protective brother, whisked him away. However, Adeina, who trailed behind them with Envihr, the hooded man, caught the scene, and her eyes narrowed curiously. "Where are we going?" Moulin questioned in a whisper to his brother. Emlen snorted, "Clearly, you two were too busyst night to even talk about the events for today..." Moulin narrowed his eyes at his brother. His gaze turned deep as if trying to drill into the older man''s soul. Emlen was very conscious, and he stilled briefly, affected by his little brother''s heavy gaze. He felt like a child that had done something unforgivable. In the end, Emlen muttered an apology before he answered, sighing. "We''re heading to a teleportation portal." "To where?" This time, it wasn''t Emlen who replied. "To the Tree of G''En, young one." A high-pitched voice spoke, immediately catching Moulin''s attention and those around him. Several eyes shifted towards the small person trailing behind the groupthe Fae girl with her silent bodyguard. Inwardly pleased, Adeina lifted her chin as she received the attention. However, her eyes are only on the silver-eyed young man before her. Noticing Moulin''s deep stare, Envihr spoke while ncing at Adeina. "She''s 800 years old." Moulin lets out a soft "Oh" before nodding and paying attention to the little girl. Honestly? 800 years old?? Evihr continued before Adeina could use him. "She''s also half-dwarf. She''s very smart and entertaining." Moulin restrained a smile when the man talked as if he was trying to sell a doll. Although, it was apparent that he was trying topliment Adeina the best he could. Unfortunately, based on the little fae''s distorted expression, it didn''t seem favorable to her. Moulin wanted tough. "I see," Moulin nodded. Soon enough, they reached the edge of the forest or, more specifically, the edge of the ind. It came as a great shock to Moulin that they arrived so soon at the vast round stone tform that looked as if it could hold an army. Moulin''s forehead creased, confused, when he clearly saw how far his treehouse was from the edge of the ind. ''Was it all an illusion?'' "Watch your step..." Ordan reminded as he climbed the few steps of the tform. The others followed him, gaping at the sight. Moulin''s eyes scanned the vast area, taking note of the carved runes on the stone floor beneath him. The prominent symbols were forming a ring at the edge of the round tform. The sight somehow reminded him of the carved altar he saw in his family''s basement and the hidden altar in Gan City. Moulin immediately dismissed the thought. He was getting too sensitive about that subject. Hadrian paused his conversation with Ordan, sensing the brief distress from his lover that vanished in the next second. His gaze locked on moulin and searched his form. The youth noticed his gaze and gave a faint smile. Adeina pressed her lips together and rubbed her chin. Her endearing appearance looked calcting yet adorable. She froze when Moulin spotted her staring at him. In a blink of an eye, she turned her head as if her eyes caught something intriguing. Her little wings quivered and glistened. Envihr tilted his hooded head in confusion. Chuckling softly, Moulin then cleared his throat before turning away. He raised an eyebrow at Emlen, who was worried about him catching a cold. Strong winds surrounded the niche, and he was worried that his brother might fall ill, disregarding the fact that Moulin''s body had gone through so many experiences, and not once did he fall sick. Ordan made room for Adeina and Envihr, letting them take the center of the tform. Under the eyes of many, the little fae snapped her fingers and spoke. "To G''En." And as these words sank in the air, mana shifted in the winds, coiling around each and every one of them. Moulin furrowed his brows, but he was calm, unlike most of the maeruthans around him. He nced at Hadrian, the finely-built man, and when their gaze met, a bright glow filled their vision, and they were transported. ... The weightless feeling in his body made him stagger the moment his feet met the ground. He hurried to bnce himself, spreading his arms as his vision became clear. The nauseous feeling immediately attacked his stomach, and Moulin nched. The others weren''t doing too well too. However, the feeling was gone before he could evenin. Adeina scanned her surroundings, frowning at the nauseous people around him. ''Tsk, maeruthans. Don''t they travel a lot?'' However, she wasn''t aware of how heavy the mana was used in the teleportation tform. Moulin sighed. Worry filled his eyes as he patted his elder brother''s back. Finally, Emlen straightened and cleared his throat, trying to shake the odd feeling in his stomach, and strived to not look unlike himself in front of his little brother. ''I almost vomited in front of him!'' His embarrassment was drilling inside his head. Not long after, Ordan, who was already ustomed to the teleportation effects, ushered the others to follow Adeina and Envihr. Thus, despite their troubles, they walked behind the two faes with distorted expressions. Honestly, who could survive such a feeling? However, when their eyesnded on Moulin and Hadrian, they blinked in utter confusion. How were they soposed? Were they affected at all? The group continued, still mulling over their poor tortured stomachs, unable to focus on their surroundings. Meanwhile, a particr young man was astounded by the mystical views the forest around him had offered. Glistening swirls of mana symbols marked tree trunks and nt stalks. They varied in color, twinkling, bursting in sparkles when Moulin''s finger caressed them. The nts seemed to shiver under his touch as well as leaning towards him as if they had a mind of their own. So this was the Ind of G''En. Indeed it looked different from up close. He thought that the tree that towered at thend''s center, shading the whole ind, was the most exciting part of the ind. Green grass swayed against their leather-d ankles as they ventured deeper into the mystical forest. Unlike the dull and lifeless woods they had traveled through previously, this forest seemed to brim with life and mana. Even the air carried the fresh ambiance of pure energy. If thisnd weren''t floating, it would have be the breeding ground for malibreeds with its abundance of pure energy. SIlver eyes brightened, carrying a sprinkle of enthusiasm as he gazed at his surroundings. His expression was calm, but his eyes failed to conceal their joyful and curious glow. Finally, they arrived before a coil of gigantic roots stered against a white stone wall, and a thick bridge separated Moulin and the group from the root-covered wall. Flowers with gem-like centers filled the ce. Looking down, a massive hole gaped beneath the stone bridge. Fierce waters rushed within. Violent and cruel as if it would shred anything that would fall in. Swallowing, Ghana subconsciously held grasped Jagra''s shoulder, and the man returned her a confused look. Secretly, Moulin escaped his brother''s watched and stealthily made his way towards Hadrian. The golden-eyed man shed him an amused smirk, and Moulin almost pped him because of it. They crossed the bridge, now fully aware of a thousand flowers leaning towards them, swaying and moving, assessing if they were friend or foe. The sight startled Moulin and the others. They stopped before the blocked entrance warily, vignt of the delicate-looking nts around them. Adeina took a step forward, and a thunderous rumble filled the area. The roots creaked loudly as they scraped against each other, unfurling, loosening to reveal the hidden arched entrance. At the same time, the nts and flowers turned away as if worked up for no reason. Adeina nced behind her and ''hmped'' before walking ahead. The others followed behind her, marveling at the giant entrance. Thousands of fluttering lights illuminated the tunnel. They looked like fireflies. However, if one looks closely, one would notice tiny figures emitting warm light. Fluttering in all directions, the little creatures gazed at the guests beneath them with curiosity. Moulin had a brief time admiring them before they finally reached the end of the tunnel. Moulin''s mouth parted, and his heartbeat was thunderous. He felt as if he was standing within the giant body of a humungous tree. He forgot that he really was within one. Massive green roots spiraled around the empty space, and crystal ss filled the gaps, allowing natural light to enter the vast area. The thrum of mana in the air was vigorous and strong. A maeruthan could quickly heal itself if they were within this area. Adeina suddenly stopped when an elven priest came to greet her. Their conversation was brief. The little fae kept ncing at the group behind them. The elf''s eyes widened, and he nodded hastily, then ran away to inform the Lords. "We shouldn''t be worried, right?" Moulin spoke to Hadrian. Hadrian shook his head as he ced a behind the young man''s back. Meanwhile, a particr person walked into the inner balcony, curious about the sudden mor the nearby elves were making. Her silver eyes narrowed, and she stepped towards the railings for a look. Beside her, the servant uttered the word "maeruthans." In an instant, the female elf widened her eyes, and she grabbed the railings for a clear look. Her sudden movements startled the nearby elves, but they shut their mouths after recognizing her. "Your highness!" The servant hurriedly held her. The princess searched the group, finding a particr pair, one with white hair and the other with gold. Her heart pounded drastically. She could be wrong, but she felt that it was them. Her eyes are now wide as saucers, and her fingers gripped the stone structure. That grown man with silvery-white hair looked so much like him... "It couldn''t be..." Chapter 339: They Have A Purifier! Chapter 339: They Have A Purifier! The sound of rapid footsteps echoed throughout the area as a thin figure hastily ran through the hallways. He muttered apologies when he identally bumped against the elves as he ran. He breathed rapidly, heaving as he quickened his pace, knowing that the elders were very much eager to meet the High Lord of Helios City. Thundralln have been separated from the other races for so long that the councilors were quite flustered to be meeting an esteemed figure of a Maeruthan city. With harsh breaths, the elven servant finally slowed his steps, almost stumbling as he stopped before Lady Adeina and the foreign people behind him. When he saw them, he struggled to breathe in shock when taking in their influential figures. Even from where he stood, he could feel their mana writhing around them. The elf swallowed nervously, but he couldn''t stray from his task. The little fae girl raised an eyebrow while crossing her arms. "Well? Speak, boy." "A-ah! F-forgive me, Mydy." The elf bowed before them and quickly said. "The council is ready to see you and the guests. However, they only asked for the leaders to join them." "Of course." Adeina frowned. She turned away and nced at the men behind her. "Very well." Hadrian met her gaze and spoke sincerely. Afterward, he added. "Emlen, Ordan." "Yes, My Lord." Ordan stepped forward while Emlen drew his brows together, frowning as he neared Hadrian and the other man. Blinking nervously, the elven servant began leading the rest of the group away to a room where they could wait while the meetingmenced. Before leaving with the others, Moulin turned his gaze to look at Hadrian. Fatefully, their gazes met. The golden-eyed Lord revealed a fond smile, reassuring Moulin''s heart. With a sigh, the youth nodded slightly before joining Jagra and the others. Behind him, Hadrian watched them depart with deep eyes. "Reluctant, aren''t you?" Adeina smirked, tilting her head. Hadrian didn''t respond but instead gave her an analyzing look. Behind him, Ordan, with his eyes, signals Adeina not to provoke the Lord. As usual, the little fae ignored him and assessed Hadrian silently. Silently, Emlen gave Ordan a confused look. "Let''s go." Envihr whispers, taking the lead to end the confrontation and stopping to let Adeina lead the way. With a huff, the little fae girl shifted her attention and began walking. The three men followed her. Meanwhile, Moulin and the others were led to a wide area filled with flowers, bright and magnificent to the eye. They swayed beautifully, rustled with the leaves as if weing the guests in the green garden. The trees that appeared like coiling vines formed a dome where their leaves wound hang on their vines like the path of falling raindrops. There was a great balcony bearing the sight of the two nearby inds, all bound to the Ind core, the Tree of G''En, by the roots of the great tree. The men then sat on the benches and chairs between wooden tables decorated with stunning flower vases. Moulin had to admit that the sight of their rugged and fierce figures didn''t suit the delicate elegance of the area, nor does he. However, why should they care? Last night''s sleep didn''t seem to be enough. Moulin was fully aware of this fact. They were too tired, and their journey wasn''t even close to the end. The time that they have now was just a short break. They would be back on their feet before they knew it. Somehow, it was pitiful. While quietly conversing with, Jagra, Ghana, and Chn, Moulin paid attention to how much time had passed. Finally, he was getting impatient and excused himself from the three. "Where are you going?" Ghana asked in concern. Moulin shed her a smile before walking, "To the Terrace." Thinking that the terrace would be quieter, allowing him a moment of calm, he sighed. However, when he arrived, another person was already upying the ce. "Feeling troubled?" Malyana didn''t turn her head while she leaned on the railings of thick coiled tree roots. She is staring at the skies, clouds that were now seas beneath the inds. Moulin exhaled, dragging his feet to the ce beside her. "A little restless and nothing else. How''s Harow?" "Missing you." Malyana chuckled as she raised her sleeves and a ck snake blinked its golden eyes before slithering towards Moulin. The silver-eyed maeruthanughed softly as he reached his arm, allowing Harow to coiled around his wrists. With amused eyes, Malyana propped her chin on her palm as she stared at the dazzling young man. The breeze carried his white hair in a slow dance, and his eyes were bright and pure. Such an intriguing creature in this world, Malyana thought that it was somewhat an honor to be in his presence. Perhaps, it was fate that they were able to meet. "I have been curious..." Moulin started as he stroked the skin under the snake''s mouth with his fingertip. "Do tell." Malyana raised an eyebrow as she scrutinized the little ck snake. "How did you meet Harow?" Moulin asked. "..." Malyana looked at him with a faltering gaze. She closed her eyes and sighed. This abruptly caught the youth''s attention. Moulin''s curiosity became greater. Malyana reached out her hand and tapped the little snake''s head. Wistfulness flitted through her ruby eyes. Usually, when this topic would be brought forward, she would take her pipe and blow smoke in the air until the memory was forgotten. However, she left her pipe in the city like how she left the past behind and moved one from her revenge. Malyana smiled faintly when Harow perceived her mood, now nuzzling his head on her palm. "From the moment I was born, he was already there." Said Malyana. "And we were inseparable ever since..." "I see..." Moulin''s gaze lowered, but his thoughts didn''t stop. Indeed, there was something far deeper. Somehow, Moulin could feel it, the secrets she was hiding. However, there were also truths in her words. He didn''t dwell on the thought anymore. Clearly, it wasn''t any of his concern. But he couldn''t help but wonder. "Enough about me." Malyana smiled, and she turned to lean her back against the railing. She tilted her head as she gazed at the maeruthan beside her. "I see, His Excellence is indeed keen on disying how ''imed'' you are to the endless eyes around you." Moulin''s forehead creased, and he slightly narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?" "I mean ''that,'' young master." Malyana chuckled, pointing at the little red mark embellishing the younger one''s neck. Moulin''s cor was left loose, and the wind exposed it all the more. Moulin touched his neck and realized that his cor button was missing. He immediately palmed his neck, and redness crept into his cheeks. Malyana couldn''t help butugh, which earned her Moulin''s frightful re. "Damn it..." Moulin hissed as he inched away. Has everyone already seen it? How did he not notice this until now? Did his brother also see it? Thinking about Emlen, Moulin became even more embarrassed. Perhaps, that was why Emlen had given him thatment about st night.'' Malyana only lets out augh. Locks of her hair fell from her shoulders as a smile, so bright, graced her face. Moulin, red-faced, frowned. His hand remained stuck to the side of his neck, feeling as if he should bury into a hole. He only sighed with a smile. At least, someone was enjoying herself. Gone was the heaviness in her beautiful ruby eyes. Obliviously, they stood, unaware of the watchful gaze staring at them from a distance. A room cradled by tree trunks and branches with a balcony graced with soft translucent curtains. A lithe figure leaned against the stone railings. Delicate fingers, wearing exquisite gems, yed with the end of a white chess piece, a king. His silky raven hair covered half of his back, and his head tilted. Gazing at the two figures, a few floors below, at his right, he raised his brows, intrigued. Maic blue eyes gazed at the particr white-haired person who appeared like the moon itself. Perhaps even brighter, purer, and oozing with that air of mystery and beauty. "Who is that?" He spoke, eyes narrowing. The tall servant that held a te of grapes nced in the direction and replied deeply. "Guests. Maeruthans. I heard they arrived just yesterday." "Hm..." The slender figure shifted slightly. His gaze didn''t stray from the white-haired maeruthan. ... "I refuse!" A loud bang noised throughout the room. A fist mmed on the table belonging to an elderly elf. His eyes are fearful yet filled with rage. His jaw clenched as he eyed the three men who entered the room a while ago. Three other elves surrounded the table, wearing simr elegant robes equal to his. Clearly, he and the three other elves held great power. However, unlike him, the three were calmer as they faced the situation. They were aware that they shouldn''t provoke a certain High Lord no matter what protests woulde out of their mouths. The table was vast and seated at the center, a throne embellished with gold and fine stone, an elf sat. A golden circlet is worn around his forehead, and an emerald hangs on the center, glistening beautifully. Only one person was fit to wear it, which was the highest of all the elves in Thundralln. His green eyes shone brightly. Unlike how he was eight years ago, he had grown significantly in both mind and body. Taller and quieter. On his waist, a sword belt remained, carrying the sword of his beloved father, who had died, corrupted and broken. Now he was wearing his father''s crown and sitting on his seat, carrying the burdens of his kingdom. Nordehl Halthiandor Thundralln tapped his fingers on the table, gazing at his guests whom he hadn''t seen for so many years. However, the memories in his mind were as clear as day. Nostalgia had filled his eyes a few moments ago, how he was relieved to witness their well-being. However, the moment he looked at Lord Hercullio, he was reminded of the death of that promising aphrodite maeruthan. A great friend and powerful creature. He''d sigh, shaking his head. "Be seated, Ardathna." One of the elders spoke to the elder, making a scene. It was rude to be so unruly in front of their king. "No! Why should we listen to these brutes! We-" "Sit down." King Nordehl said. There was warning in his voice, enough to squeeze the air out of Elder Ardathna''s throat. In the next second, the elder sat on his seat, unrelenting. This time Emlen stepped forward to speak. "Our men found the Dragon Crystal first. We have risked many lives to obtain it. You must understand if we do not return with it to our city..." Emlen''s face darkened, unable to speak the following words. "..." The elders and the other watchful elves conversed with each other. Lord Hercullio watched, awaiting with cold silence. Many were afraid of looking at him, feeling the dreadful and oppressive mana emanating from his very being. From the horrid rumors about him, he could destroy a city if he was provoked. What could the peaceful elves do if that urred to their own? Nordehl sighed and raised his hand to cease the noise. Immediately there was silence. Then he faced his acquaintances, "Our city was in a dire situation as well..." Hadrian met his gaze with equal heaviness as Nordehl continued. "My friends, the guardian of our kingdom, the renowned barrier of Thrundralln had fallen many years ago. When we escaped thend, we found refuge in Artheia. However, our new home was already dying during the first few years of living within it. G''En''s core was corrupted and is needed to be purified. However, the deterioration continued to spread throughout the tree endlessly. Many inds have fallen, and now only five have remained. Our only purifier is injured and could not aid the tree during thest few weeks. This Dragon core served to be a substitute for him." Nordehl sighed. The elven king lifted his head. "My people are not selfish. We only wish to survive." "So are we." Ordan drew his brows together. This was why he didn''t leave the ce and return to Helios. He was chased by malibreeds and risked his life to obtain the crystal, only for it to be stolen by these people. "Pah! Nonsense!" Ardathna spat. "You people only wanted to covet! I''ve heard of your chaotic blood, murdering machines! The reason why we have survived this long was because we are far from your filthy people!" As his words sank, another wave of whispers noised throughout the halls. There were nods of agreement as well asments of protests. Anger burned in Emlen''s eyes. The longer this would go on, the longer his little brother would have to remain during this mission. They had to return and restore Helios''s core. Ordan clenched his fists. He was stripped of his rights to use his ability to remain here, fearing losing the precious crystal that would save their people. If a battle came out from this, he would stand by his Lord. They woulde out bloody for all he''d care. Adeina stood, lips pressed in a tight line. ''Tsk, elves...'' She sneered. Afterward, a sigh escaped her lips. Abruptly, an idea appeared in his mind. But before she could dwell about it, a frightening aura swept throughout the area. It was cold as if death was pulling at their sleeves, wanting their attention. Immediately, silence fell in the air. Not one noise was squeaked out as the heavy, dominating mana aimed to bury them in their ce. However, the feeling was gone in an instant. Confused and frightened, the elves peeked at the unfazed Golden Lord. They kept their mouth shut, fearful. Even Nordehl was surprised. That aura alone could break them into submission. They wouldn''t even have a chance if a war broke out. Hadrian watched Nordehl with a daring gaze. There was only one oue from this, it seems. He opened his mouth to speak... only for someone to interrupt. "They have a purifier!" Adeina blurted out. ... This time the silence was filled with shock and disbelief. Chapter 340: Where... am I? Chapter 340: Where... am I? "They have a purifier!" Adeina''s words boomed throughout the halls. It echoed, entering the ears of every single individual within the area. And the silence after it was heavy, burdensome, filled with disbelief as the people were caught off-guard. Surprised at the unexpected words from the fae-kind. They looked at each other as if to confirm what they had just heard. Adeina became nervous. Not because of the audience''s and the council''s reaction to the words she spoke but the soul-prating re that drilled at the upper side of her skull. She shuddered, resisting the urge to cower. Golden eyes locked on her small form, deep and deadly as if meeting that savage gaze would rip her soul into shreds until there was nothing left from it. She couldn''t help but swallow openly, forcing herself to keep her gaze on the councilors and the Elven king. Emlen stared at her. Suddenly, there was panic in his heart, gripping his soul tightly. How dare she? What in the world was she trying to do? There was only one purifier in the group, and it was none other than his little brother. "You say they have a purifier?" One of the Elders leaned closer. His elbows rested on the table surface as he weaved his fingers together, eager to hear more. Now, even Elder Ardathna kept silent to listen to their reply. Adeina hesitated before she nodded. This was the only thing she could do for Ordan. King Nordehl raised his brows. He grew curious, and he nced at his councilors, receiving their conceding looks. Slowly, he returned his gaze to Adeina, who had taken a step forward along with her guard. He spoke, "Is... this true?" Emlen clenched his fists, and Ordan hesitated while ncing at their Lord. However, it seems Hadrian looked unfazed. Ordan, with much restraint, responded softly, "Yes, your majesty." Murmurs erupted, exploding within the hall. The elves stared at the councilors with anticipation, awaiting their following words. They looked at their king, who was leaning forward, eyebrows raised in intrigue. "Lord Hercullio, Your Excellency... I believe we can negotiate." Nordehl finally said, apanied by the councilor''s nods, favoring the sudden events change. "My brother will not be a part of this bargain." Emlen hissed with all the fury in his heart. The Elven king furrowed his brows. Nordehl had looked into Moulin''s siblings before. "Your brother? So, it is your... elder brother?" "What?" Emlen''s face scrunched up. Then he stopped, realizing that the King didn''t know about Moulin''s return. This King was once a prince that had known Moulin from his first andst sentinel mission. He had forgotten that this elf could have heard the news of Moulin''s... disappearance. "Well, who is it?" Elder Adarthna spoke impatiently, eager to end this meeting as soon as possible so he wouldn''t see their faces again. He snorted. "Or is it all lies? Tsk, the sphemous things you maeruthans spout. How ridiculous-" His words were cut short when the doors mmed open with a loud bang! The sudden sound abruptly caught the attention of all. Countless eyes quickly shifted towards the intruder. There, before the gaping doors, with eyes filled with excitement, the jewel of Thundralln breathed heavily. Her hair is braided, golden flowers coiled around the strands, and she wore an elegant blue dress, dragging a long whiteced cape. Her pointed ears are adorned with exquisite golden ear cuffs. She breathed heavily, fingers quivering. "Brother! I-It''s Moulin!" her voice was so loud, it rang through everyone''s ears. This time her beautiful silver eyes were watery as if she had just gone through the most tragic experience in her life. Anyone who would look at her would have the urge tofort her and dry her tears. An elven servant ran after her only to freeze in ce. The whole court had their eyes on her Lady. She was toote to stop the princess and could only bow her head in shame. The elves were confused, staring at her. The moment a tear rolled down her cheek, chaos roused within the hearts of the elves. Suddenly, they thought that the situation had be even more problematic! For once, they did not chatter but were stuck, unmoving and flustered as though they were lost in some endless maze. Ever since the king revealed the existence of their hidden princess, their hearts softened at the sight of thedy. She looked so much like the Queen-mother, and they would climb mountains and cross oceans for her. Despite their surprise, the elders all turned to their king. Nordehl had stilled in his seat. Uncertainty and confusion etched his face like a clean sheet of parchment with splotches of ink, ruined. "Eilhara..." Nordehl''s eyes slightly squinted. His head shakes. "This is not the time-" "Brother, I know who I saw! It is him, truly." The princess''s hands clenched, and suddenly there was a fire in her silver eyes burning with determination. This was the first time she showed her persistence before countless eyes. And it seems she wasn''t bothered by the attention at all. Eilhara paused when she spotted the three maeruthans before the Elven council. Their prominent figures stood out within the hallsthe glistening light from the chandeliers above illuminated their forms vividly. At the front of the three stood the man Eilhara was quite familiar with. Lord Hadrian Hercullio in the flesh. He wasn''t looking at her, but even so, she perceived the cold look in his eyes like a ruthless blizzard burying cities under the freeze. The air he carried was frightful, and its influence upon them was significant. He looked more of a king, a ruler. "Eilhara, stop." Nordehl rose from his seat. He hated to doubt his beloved sister, but the words she spoke were just... unimaginable. Sighing, he returned his gaze to his guests. "She.. is not wrong..." Out of the blue, Ordan spoke out with a lowered head. When Nordehl stopped, anchoring his attention to him, Ordan continued. "Moulin Fraunces ... He''s the purifier. " "Shut your mouth." Emlen lowered, ying Ordan with a fearsome look. However, the former guild Lord didn''t meet his gaze. Meanwhile, Lord Hercullio nced at Ordan, who, this time, raised his head and hesitantly met Lord Hadrian''s chilling gaze. Ordan felt his soul tremble. He was stepping over boundaries that would displease Lord Hercullio. But if it means keeping a chance to regain the Dragon crystal, he would submit to any consequences. Ordan lowered his head. Hadrian sighed while a wretched feeling rose within his chest. Ordan did what he could. However, he wasn''t letting these elves do what they wanted with Moulin. The choice wasn''t theirs. If Moulin chooses to help, then Hadrian will abide. However, if he doesn''t, then Hadrian didn''t mind having a little blood in his hands. Nevertheless, he would never me anything on his little lover. The elders quietly discussed with the Elven king. Their expressions changed from reluctant to hopeful after a few words from King Nordehl. Finally, the Powerful elf shifted his attention to the three men before the table. Maintaining a calm expression, he spoke. "I believe we should be weing another maeruthan to the court." Another wave of murmurs spreads throughout the halls. Lost in their chatters and thoughts, they were oblivious about a colorful bird, tilting its head as it perched on the crystal chandelier. Its Aezelian eyes observed the scene silently. ........... The doors of the domed garden opened, startling everyone within it. By instinct, the maeruthans jolted out of their seats, grabbing their weapons, and the few elves within the garden murmured, confused. Within the terrace, Moulin and Malyana turned around when they heard the faint mor within the inner area. Afterward, a pair of elven knights and the male elven servant who led the maeruthans in the garden entered unhurriedly. The servant looked around with a concerned expression. "Moulin Fraunces?" Ghana abruptly stood from his seat and faced them. Suspicious, Jagra rose as well. All in the same instance, the maeruthans narrowed their eyes cautiously. "What business do you have with him?" Ghana asked, vignt. "Umm..." The servants stuttered as Ghana towered over him like a fierce giantess. He wanted to curl into a ball within her shadow. The knights with the elf became wary. "Ghana, stop. You''re scaring them." A smooth voice spoke. The elf nced at the figure behind Ghana, making his way towards them withnguid steps. Ghana felt a hand press on her shoulder, and she rxed, stepping aside to reveal the aphrodite maeruthan before the elves. A silvery nebulous gaze met the elves'' eyes. The elves froze when they saw the youth''s features. Silver eyes. There was only one person in Thundralln to possess such eyes, and it was none other than their beloved princess. However, this man''s eyes were more vibrant, breathtaking like zed moonlight, mystical and beautiful. Although the servant elf already saw Moulin peeking at him when he led the maeruthans to the gardens to wait, he still could not help but have his breath taken away by the stunning man. Up close, he was even more... gorgeous. That red mark on his neck, though... "Ahem." Ghana raised an eyebrow. "..!" Clearing his throat, the elven servant bowed in embarrassment. "The council requests your presence, Milord." A crease formed between Moulin''s brows. ''Why do they want to see me? Did something happen to Hadrian and the others?'' Silver eyes narrowed, and poison flitted within Moulin''s gaze, but he was quick to hide it. The elf shuddered, feeling a cold breeze past his body. "I see. Please lead." Said Moulin as he nced behind him. His stare signaled Ghana and Jagra to be prepared. The attendant nodded and gestured. "Please, follow me, My Lord. Let us hurry." The doors closed after them as they left, leaving the maeruthans'' thoughts to go wild. It was clear that something unusual had urred. However, they did not have even one clue about it. "Harow..." Malyana called, and a ck snake exited her crimson sleeves. The snake''s golden eyes blinked at her in anticipation. "Follow them." Secretly, Harow slithered down the floor and slipped through the gaps of the branching walls of the area. Malyana sighed and nced at her side. "Convenient." Ghana whistled. "I hope nothing serious is happening." Nodding in agreement, Malyana gazed at the skies in the balcony. Through confusing hallways and elegant doorways, Moulin finally found himself standing before a tall wooden door. Honestly, for some reason, something felt off a while ago before he was brought to this door. Elegant carvings and flecks of gold adorned the door. A giant tree is formed. Its branches reached the skies and touched the stars. Beneath it, mountains and the kneeling forms of elven people. "My Lord, please enter." The servant bowed his head, unlikely quiet and solemn. The knights opened the door slowly, revealing the warm interior inside. Moulin nodded and entered without a second thought, eager to see Hadrian and his brother. However, his expectations were swept away when he realized that there was not one soul within the area. Luscious nts surrounded the ce, hanging from the high ceiling, climbing on the ss walls, and some were ced in extravagant pots. A calm atmosphere filled the little greenhouse. "..?" Moulin narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, the sound of a closing door entered his ears. He swiftly turned around only to realize that the door had disappeared. "..." ... Moulin scanned the garden. Gradually, confusion filled his calm expression. ''Where... am I?'' Chapter 341: The Test Chapter 341: The Test Moulin began searching the room, into the adjoining rooms, the terrace, as well as the little storage room in the back that was used to store some gardening equipment. Unfortunately, there wasn''t one door within the area. The greenhouse was small, crammed with little tables andrge vases filled with exotic nts. The ceiling was filled with breathtaking hanging vines. Little sparkling red gem-like berries swayed at each end of every vine. It felt as if it was teasing Moulin to collect it. Moulin only pursed his lips and forced his attention away. When he walked, he was careful not to kick or bump at anything. Indeed, it was tight in here. However, the room also carried a cozy air that loosens tension and brings rxation. Gardening... Moulin chuckled softly as he brought his finger to caress blue five-petaled flower in a cute little pot. The flowers in the garden of their estate were carefully tended by his mother. She loved flowers. Moulin smiled wistfully as he reached out to touch the ne around his neck. "Does anything disappoint you?" Moulin jolted out of his ce. His guards are raised, and his eyes find a tall figure leaning on the door to one of the adjoining rooms. Moulin''s eyes gleamed with caution. The tall elf only gave him a faint smile. His eyes are calm, curved, and filled with serenity. A dirtied apron is tied around his waist, and his arms are crossed as he observes Moulin. And his eyes were peculiar. The right side was brown. There was a bit of gold in them, like sparkling golden glitters. His left eye was green, like the healthy glow of fresh grass. On his right ear, a pearl earring dangled, gleaming under the light. His hair, tinum, was shorter than most of the elves Moulin had seen during his time here in new Thrundralln, ending just beneath his shoulders. Where did hee from? Moulin thought. He searched the room for entrances as well as hidden ones, but he found not a single one. It was as if this ce was made to imprison someone. Who is he? The youth''s fingers flexed. The mana around him shifted, immediately catching the elf''s attention. "I am Na''El, and I will not hurt you." The elf said with a faint smile. He straightened and untied his apron with ease despite the punishing re drilling into his head. Indeed, there was no hostility shown. Moulin watched the elf as he put his apron away and began washing his hands on the nearby faucet at the end of the room. There was grace in his movements, and he didn''t seem to mind Moulin''s cold gaze. After a few moments, Moulin rxed. He exhaled, and the thriving mana around him dissipated. There was something unusual within the room that would make one at ease. Moulin decided not to dwell about it any longer and turned his attention to the nts in the room. With a rag, the elf was wiping the round white table at the center of the room. He dusted off the bits of soil off the surface before he cleaned his hands once more. As the sound of trickling water filled the room, Moulin furrowed his brows as he stared at the elf silently. It seems he was the owner of the greenhouse. Maybe... he knows the way out of here? Suddenly, the man met his gaze, and Moulin stilled. The elf shook his head with a chuckle. "What is your name? I have already told you mine." "..." He doesn''t feel right about giving this man his name. But there wasn''t anything wrong about it as well. Na''El chuckled, leaning on the table. His smile was absolutely vibrant. "Just as Phaelona described you to be... you''re too overly cautious, young master." Phaelona? Moulin''s eyes widened slightly. "You know her?" "I don''t just know her." He tilted his head. His peculiarities would make a woman swoon. There was an air of calmness around him that could make even the most storm tranquil. His eyes curved, knowing that he finally caught Moulin''s attention. "I am her brother." "Oh..." The sound subconsciously escaped the youth''s lips. Moulin lowered his head. "Is she... well?" "She''s quite fine." Na''El nodded. His arms reached out underneath the table. He was struggling for a couple of seconds. Moulin drew brows together and was about to suggest helping him. However, Na''El finally rose, and his hands ced a big gardening pot on the table with a loud thud. Immediately, a sudden wave of malevolence permeated the air. The ambiance was threatening, as if aiming to kill off the emotions of anyone within the room. It was simr to the auras of the withered nts and ferocious animals during the journey through Meian. Moulin subconsciously took a step back with a hostile gaze. However, his eyes weren''t on the tall elf but locked on the spiteful nt. Its leaves were ck and withered. Its stalk was dried, appearing like an older man''s bony finger. It reeked of the Kron. Moulin raised his gaze. A questionable look etched his beauteous countenance as his eyes met Na''El. The elf nced at the nt. "This nt isn''t entirely dead yet. Can you help me?" "What?" Moulin blinked. "Aren''t you a purifier?" Na''El tilted his head with an amused smile. "I..." Moulin frowned. "I am." Na''El nodded and slowly made his way towards Moulin. He offered his hand. "May I?" Moment raised a brow. Elf or not, calm or not. He didn''t like being touched by strangers. But after assessing the man, he expressionlessly gave his hand and allowed Na''El to lead him before the corrupted nt. Na''El gave a soft look at the aphrodite maeruthan, and before the table, he stood beside Moulin. "I am no purifier. And if this nt''s aura would spread throughout the room, my precious herbs and flowers would be corrupted." He exined with a worried look. Then why did you even expose such a thing here if you already knew that would happen? Moulin gave the man a confused look. He wasn''t sure if Na''El was just being dumb or if he was truly stupid. Nevertheless, the man only gave him a helpless look. "Try it. It shouldn''t be hard purifying a little thing." Na''El added, nudging his head towards the pot. "..." Silver eyes drilled unto the ck withered nt. Somehow, it was even darker. Malignant tendrils began sprouting from underneath the soil. The devilish thing was twitching as if possessing a mind of its own. Moulin raised a hand. Mana thrummed beneath his fingertips. Dazzling white hummed, umting into spaced underneath his palms. Moulin made little effort in channeling his mana into his hand. But the scent of malevolence washed through his skin, making him falter a bit. The Kron was very persuasive, a luring temptation. Even the greatest would be defeated by it. There was no cure for the people and thends destroyed by it. However, if the living hadn''t fully sunk into the pitch-ck darkness, then there was hope for purification. This little nt seemed to have a bit of a fighting will. The air turned colder. Moulin exhaled, seeming calm as ever. Suddenly, arge hand covered his, startling the wits out of Moulin. When the youth nced, he was met with Na''El''s earnest gaze. He was staring at the pale, delicate hand as if lost in a trance. "Touch it. Don''t be afraid." The elf said. Moulin looked at him briefly before his fingers touched the deathly leaves. His mana pulsated, and a faint glow of light entered the veins of the dead leaves. It traveled further into the stalk until it spread throughout every part of the nt. Moulin drew his hand back. The nt singed as life surged within it, devouring the venomous energy that dwelled within it for years. And for the first time, a vibrant color of green expands throughout the nt''s exterior. It was brimming with life. A tiny flower bud grew at the top of the nt. Its pink petals peeked shyly from its green sheath. A wondrous scent emanated from it. Moulin tilted his head. ''That was fast...'' "Curious..." A corner of Na''El''s lips rose. Suddenly, he snapped his fingers. Moulin witnessed the world around him break apart. Like a shattering mirror or a perfect sheet of paper being torn apart. Before his eyes, gone was the calm atmosphere and cozy appearance of the little greenhouse. A wave of murmurs noised, entering his ears. A vast hall joined his vision. Na''El was now wearing a pure white robe, bright as the sun. A golden circlet was worn on his forehead. Everything happened so fast that Moulin was at a loss about what to do... He stood before a round table. Five prominent looking elves sat before it, on thrones gilded with gold and dark wood. He recognized none of them except for the elf at the centerPrince Nordehl of Thrundralln. With an unreadable expression, Moulin assessed his surroundings. Sigh, what have I been caught into? "Moulin..." Moulin stopped, and he abruptly turned around. A relieved sigh escaped his mouth. Hadrian reached for him, and Moulin weed his arms with a pounding heart. When he felt the man''s arms wrap around his waist, he smiled faintly. Now, he turned to his brother, who wore a dark face, but his eyes were relieved to see Moulin. At the corner of his eye, the youth spotted the little fairy, Adeina. There was a fascinated expression on her face. "Has he proven his worth?" Na''El''s voice was amplified by his magic, immediately gathering attention. With the audience''s eyes around him, he continued. "I believe he quite fascinating. Unlike anyone I''ve ever seen." Moulin furrowed his brother, and he nced at Hadrian, who gave him a helpless look. Hadrian leaned down, "You will be given a choice. Just choose and don''t force yourself." Moulin only nodded and then turned to the councilors. "I agree. He''s purified a rare herb that has been corrupted for nearly five years. This is an amazing feat. Your majesty, you have to consider." One of the elders persuaded with eagerness. "Even Lord Arcefi couldn''t aplish it." "Your majesty, with such pure mana this aphrodite possessed, the tree will surely recover." The elders kept voicing out sentences after sentences. The maeruthans silently observed them with grave faces. Atst, King Nordehl Halthiandor raised his hand to silence the men. Emerald eyes locked on Moulin. His heart was chaotic, but his voice remained calm. "If Lord Fraunces would allow it... it is his choice. We are not ones to force the unwilling." Nordehl reminded his people. Gradually, the eyes settled on Moulin grew numerous. Soon, every single person had his gaze on him, anticipating his answer. Moulin had finally understood his role within the situation. Hadrian had given him bits of the significant events that had urred for thest hour. Inwardly, he sighed. During a few seconds of silence, he made his decision. His lips parted. "I look forward to be working with you. However. If I were to stay here, so will myrades." When his words settled, the elves were nodding eagerly. Nordehl nodded, feeling relieved in his heart. The Dragon crystal will be theirs, and the Tree of G''En will soon recover. It seems like the gods were finally on their side. Chapter 342: There, There... Chapter 342: There, There... After a tedious hour, the gathering was dismissed. When the King withdrew from the hall along with his advisers, the rest of the elves began to began to vacate the area. There were servants sent to prepare rooms for their guests, and so the maeruthans who were anxiously waiting for their Lords were surprised at the news and calmly cooperated with the elves. They had faith that Lord Emlen Fraunces would have an excellent story to tell them. Well... Only if he weren''t in a bad mood. "They are going to take me elsewhere. I think we won''t be sharing a bed for a long time." Moulin said to Hadrian in a low voice. The blonde man turned to his lover. His deep eyes held Moulin''s stare, locking the youth within his gaze. There was meaning within them that only Moulin could understand. The youth''s silver eyes curved in amusement. Hadrian narrowed his eyes, "They wouldn''t dare." Chuckling, Moulin nudged him slightly with his shoulder. "Intriguing. I wonder what you have in mind." "Ahem!" Someone cleared his throat loudly, "I don''t need to listen to this." "Brother!" Moulin''s eyes slightly widened, and suddenly, his conversation with Malyana struck his brain at the exact moment. He adjusted his hair to cover the sides of his neck before he tried to coax his grouchy elder brother. Emlen was highly opposed to the idea that Moulin had gotten involved in the situation. However, he couldn''t deny that this was the best option they had if they didn''t want a bloody mess to ur. Although, he wouldn''t mind... Tsk! Emlen''s worries broke away when Moulin''s reassuring words entered his ears. Although anger and unwillingness lingered in his heart, he could only concede to his dear brother. "My Lord Moulin..." Na''El suddenly approached the maeruthans. He looked even more graceful and elegant, unlike how he dressed in the garden. His pure-white robes dragged on the floor as he walked, and two servants followed him from behind. Furthermore, Adeina trailed behind. A frown was evident on her face as she crossed her arms. Na''El smiled softly at the aphrodite, "Are you ready? I shall escort you to your quarters." "Oh," said Moulin. The council also requested that he must be under this elf''s guidance so he would be taught about the methods of purifying the Great Tree. A corner of Moulin''s mouth twitched. Slightly squinting his eyes, he muttered, "I like you more in your dirty shirt and apron." The elves at Na''El''s side flinched and stared at Moulin with a gaping look. Na''El only chuckled and nodded, "As do I." Moulin silently stared at him for a couple of seconds before he turned to Hadrian and his brother. He gave a few words to Emlen about informing the rest of the maeruthans of his circumstances before he faced Lord Hercullio. Moulin didn''t tarry. His heels lifted slightly, and he leaned forward. His hand gently grasped the side of the man''s neck. A soft kiss pressed on Hadrian''s lips, soft like a butterfly''s touch. It was brief, and the youth slowly pulled away before tapping the Lord''s cheek. "I''ll be waiting." Hadrian looked at him with a hint of surprise before he nodded. With that, Moulin smiled and joined Na''El and Adeina, exiting the halls with them. He was oblivious of the wide-eyed looks headed his way. The remaining elves left in the halls looked between him and the feared High Lord of Helios. The teasing disy of affection was like an explosion in front of their faces. They didn''t know that the High Lord was even capable of loving. But who wouldn''t fall for such a heart-pounding beauty and his courageously daring antics? Man or woman, they''d go mad. Ordan blinked then furrowed his brows. Then his gaze slowly drifted to his Lord. Eight years was a long time. And this man waited and waited even when he was only faced with one oue no matter how hard he waited; "He''s dead. He''s noting back." Ordan clearly remembered witnessing the bone-gnawing anguish that seemed to take over his Lord''s soul. That same anguish produced the ck ring that levitated above Helios''s three towers. It was an undeniable relief that Moulin had returned. However, how did hee back? What happened to him? Moulin was brought to his quarters. After one look at it, he wanted to cover his eyes from the brightness. The room was exquisite, yeshundreds of vines and beautiful flowers dangled from the high ceiling. Glowing orbs hung from each end of the vines. The room was wide and luxurious, fit for Elven royalty. The scene made Moulin suspicious about how these people acquired gold and gems over the past years while staying afloat in the air. However, the air was cool, and he liked it. But again... the room was too cramped. There were too many things. He felt that the elves were trying to boast their wealth before his eyes. "Satisfied?" Na''El appeared from behind him. "We saved the best for purifiers. They are of great value to the kingdom." Moulin drew his brows together and nced at him. "It''s blinding..." "Oh? Not to your taste, then? Of course, you are free to make some adjustments. The servants are here to take any task." Na''El said. His words made Moulin nod, "Then pardon me for the trouble." Moulin then called the servants to take away most furniture in the room. The dressing table, a few closets, chests, and a long table. What was he supposed to do with such a big table when he was the only one staying in the room? Dance on it? Meanwhile, Na''El stared at Moulin with wide eyes. When the servants were finished, the room looked too simple. Now, a giant space took most of the area. Na''El then turned to Moulin, "Are you sure this is enough for you?" "Very." Moulin smiled. "May I ask why?" "No, you may not." "..." Moulin smiled before he went out to check if all his possessions were indeed brought back. And by "all," of course, it also includes a particr pouting snow-white fox that had been sulking ever since Moulin left him back in the other floating ind. "Ao!" A little furball scrambled towards Moulin when the young man entered the room. Moulin smiled. A chuckle escaped his lips as he caught Snow, who instinctively jumped into his arms. Moulin rubbed the little brat''s head, muttering softly. "Behave. It looks like we''ll be staying here for a while." Snow responded with a yip and burrowed into Moulin''s arms. After a while, an elf was panting as he entered the room. He flinched when his eyes found Moulin and cleared his throat. "Young master, y-your other... pet has been led to your room." He swallowed hard and fled the room, not even ncing at Moulin. The poor fellow looked terrified to the bone. Wondering, Moulin went back to the room prepared for him. His eyes widened when he saw arge ck wolf baring its teeth before Na''El. The elf was unfazed and instead kept a soft, intrigued smile on his face as he observed the hostile animal. Keir looked as if he would rip Na''El into shreds at the next second. Moulin didn''t waste any time and hurriedly ced himself between the wolf and the elf. Facing Keir, Moulin tried to calm the wolf. Snow raised his snout and glowered at the wolf, matching his master''s expression. Keir rxed and whined softly. He approached Moulin and nuzzled his nose on the aphrodite''s waist, feeling wronged. Snow grew agitated and tried wing the wolf''s nose away from his master''s waist. "Snow! Behave!" Moulin chided as he turned around to pull the stubborn fox away. Suddenly, a chuckle entered Moulin''s ears. He raised his head to find Na''El staring at him in amusement. "Tsk, I''m d you''re enjoying this." Na''El raised his brows. "Your creatures are exquisite and majestic. Vignt such as yourself. It''s quite endearing." Moulin frowned before cing Snow on the floor. The fox began bullying Keir, who stood motionless as the tiny fox vented his anger on him, scratching him and climbing up his body. Moulin was relieved that there weren''t so many luxurious things in the room. Otherwise, he''d be witnessing priceless objects being shattered and broken because of these two brats. He was reluctant to have been kept away along with the rest of the beasts. Ignoring the beasts, Moulin faced Na''El. "When do we start?" The elf looked at him in surprise. Na''El smiled as he shook his head. "Certainly not today. I''m sure you need time to relieve yourself before we begin. We can be patient, so don''t worry too much." Silver eyes narrowed. " my people and I don''t have that much time left. The better we finish this, I can-" BANG!! Suddenly, the doors mmed open! The two people within the room pause when a slender figure abruptly emerges through the open doors. Her hair bounced as she breathed heavily, chest rising and lowering as she stood with wide eyes. Her dress was crumpled, for she ran for a whole five minutes. After intruding the assembly, Nordehl had her escorted out of the halls until she could calm herself. Her eyes are red and puffy, and her tears have dried. However, the moment her gazended on Moulin, she couldn''t help but tear up again. A sniffle escaped her, and without warning, she threw herself to the silver-eyed person in the room. Herced cape fluttered behind her like a petal behind carried by the wind. Slender arms surrounded Moulin, and Eilhara cried as she embraced his body. Moulin, caught off-guard, remained speechless. He recognized this elven princess at first nce. Her silver eyes, moist with tears, made his heart thud. Finally, he exhaled, feeling the dampness on his chest and the tremble of the elf crying on his body. Her arms are like a vice around him. "Eilhara..." Moulin breathed out and slowly; his hand returned a hug. His fingers stroked her hair gently. The princess sobbed, nodding her head when she heard her name. However, she kept her head on Moulin''s chest while tears dripped from her eyes. Helplessly, Moulin smiled faintly and coaxed the grown princess with his caresses. Na''El observed the both of them with a soft gaze. Ah, how loved was this cute purifier... Meanwhile, a third person also appeared from the doors. His raven hair cascaded down his back, and his striking blue eyes swept the area, finallynding on the three people in the room. The elf''s gaze slightly narrowed on the white-haired maeruthanforting the princess. Chapter 343: Clouds Of Doom Chapter 343: Clouds Of Doom "What an interesting sight..." The elf entered the room. His hair, dark as night and undeniably lovely. When he moved, his attire seemed to sway intriguingly. Moulin had lifted his eyes, catching the elf''s slender figure. For some reason, he was reminded of himself. However, he was different. Everything about him was unlike Moulin as well. When their eyes met, gazes intertwined, they both knew they were like. There was wonder in Moulin''s eyes. Truly, he didn''t think he would meet someone like him... an aphrodite. "Ah, Arcefi..." Na''El smiled. However, there wasn''t quite much joy in his eyes when he spoke and faced him. "I want you to meet someone. "Wonderful Morning, Oracle. My servants have told me most of the events today." The ck-haired elf smiled. Unhurriedly, he approached Moulin and Eilhara, who were still within each other''s embrace. He kept his smile, and Moulin wondered if it was all fake. However, he wasn''t offended at all, if it were. "Fellow aphrodite, My name is Arcefi." Arcefi cerulean eyes gleamed. In Moulin''s eyes, they looked like the glistening sea under the bright sun. His voice was gentle and soothing, reminding Moulin of his dear mother. "Moulin Fraunces. It is a pleasure to meet you." Moulin smiled at him as Eilhara finally loosened her arms around him. The lower side of his chest was damp from the princess''s tears. Eilhara nced at it and lowered her head in embarrassment. "Better?" Moulin whispered to her. "Mmm...." Eilhara shook her head and sniffed. Her lovely silver eyes are very red and puffy, and her hair swayed. Indeed, it wasn''t enough. Too many feelings were bursting out of her, and she wasn''t afraid to expose it in front of Moulin if it meant garnering the silver-eyed aphrodite''s attention. "It''s the first time I''ve seen her highness cry so hard." Arcefi turned to Eilhara. There was softness in her heart as he gazed at her dear friend. His eyes slowly drifted to Moulin, "She''s told me about you. How you mean so much to her..." "Y-You don''t need to tell him that!" Eilhara whipped her head to him. There was an embarrassment in her eyes; however, she silently hinted him to keep going, curious about Moulin''s response. A chuckle sounded, and they turned to Moulin. His beautifully handsome countenance, amused and d, seemed to brighten the room. Hisugh sounded like wind chimes, immeasurably pleasant to one''s ears. Moulin gazed at Eilhara, "I see. I missed you as well..." A blush erupted on Eilhara''s cheeks. She looked away, trying to calm her, beating her heart. Meanwhile, Arcefi looked at Moulin with wide eyes. A curious wonder fluttered through those blue irises. This Aphrodite maeruthan was beyond stunning. Everything about him looked magical. Even without the glorious brightness of the sun, he was a beam of lighta fiery soul. Something inside Arcefi faltered. "Well, I apologize for disturbing you." Na''El interrupted. "However, Moulin and I have much to discuss. He has a lot to learn." Reluctantly, Eilhara couldn''t derive Moulin from his responsibility. His stay here had a reason, and knowing Moulin, he would do his hardest to aplish it. Arcefi led Eilhara to the doors where their attendants were waiting for them. The elven princess nced at Moulin onest time, and Moulin, with a soft smile, met her unwillingness. The silver-eyed maeruthan sent her off with a wave. Internally, Eilhara was d Moulin still remembered her. Eight years was a long time. However, this man didn''t forget her. The thought of it warmed her delicate heart. The feeling was indescribably pleasant. "Was it that surprising to meet another aphrodite?" Na''El asked. Moulin raised an eyebrow at him. "You... are an oracle?" Hearing his words, the elf stared at him in amusement. "And what if I am? Do you not like it?" A crease appeared between the young man''s pale brows. And before he could stop himself, the words left his mouth, "Where... is Laphora?" The smile on Na''El''s face froze. He wasn''t expecting these words. A heavy silence abruptly surrounded them. It was tense and somewhat mncholic. In his chest, Moulin sensed that something was wrong. Laphora was the great oracle of Thundralln. It was said that he was irreceable. No one could rival his abilities and wisdom. He was the one who urately predicted Moulin''s three deaths. Why isn''t he saying anything? After a few seconds, a deep sigh left Na''El''s mouth. His smilepletely vanished, and a miserable aura swallowed him. There was a part of him that didn''t want to answer. However, this man knew the Oracle and even called him by his name. Na''El closed his eyes, and Moulin waited. No matter how long, he was willing to wait. What were they hiding? Finally, Na''El opened his eyes. He turned to Moulin and spoke. "The Imperial Oracle has perished." Moulin stood frozen. The words wheeled throughout his brain, drilling shockingly into the very depths. The youth stared, and it took him a few seconds to reply. "How? Why?" Moulin couldn''t grasp his words correctly. He was at a loss. Na''El observed him. "The oracle is graced with the divinity of his soul. He was powerful, yes. But he was also quite vulnerable to malignancy. He was corrupted." He added with a sigh. "If he was exposed to the darkness, even in a split second, it will linger within him. His Holiness was powerful. However, one single event caused the beginning of his deterioration. He spoke of an entity that took hold of his body briefly several years ago. From that moment, his body began to fail him." "Entity?..." Moulin wracked his brain. It was familiar. He held his temple, feeling an ache pierce through his brain. When was it? When was it? "Young master?" Na''El looked at him expressionlessly. He, himself, had questions; however, from the youth''s reaction alone, he found the answer. Oracle Laphora spoke of a young maeruthan, an aphrodite. One with eyes as dazzling as the moon and hair as white as a bed of sparkling snow. This young man was the person whom the previous oracle honored even in thest moments of his death. However, this maeruthan died three years before the Oracle had be bedridden. Before he died, he told Na''El to wait. Wait for that young man. His death was just the beginning. "When he returns for hisst death, you must aid him. Follow him. Make sure he carries on. When he seeds, thend will be saved." Na''El had been confused before. There was no such thing as a maeruthan resurrecting three times. However, as years passed, the Kron grew. Little by little, their hopes diminished. Na''El had always remembered his predecessor''s words. Perhaps, this man was real. Perhaps, he was hope itself... Na''El slightly lowered his eyes. His gaze grew deep. Suddenly, the deafening sounds of the Kingdom''s bells red throughout the inds. It was strikingly louder from where Moulin and Na''El stood. rmed by the noise, Moulin unthinkingly looked at Na''El. "The bell towers..." Na''El''s gaze grew dim. "Something ising..." The bell towers continued to ring, rming every being within the ind. The sound spoke of an iing threat bringing fear with it. "My Lords!" Elven knights entered the room. "Please hurry,e with us." "Let''s go," Na''El told Moulin as the guards waited. His movements urged the young maeruthan to follow him to safety. Moulin stood rooted for a few moments, and then his feet moved, and he followed Na''El and the knights out of the quarters. Kier and Snow, ying within the terrace, hurried towards Moulin as the bells grew louder. The servants were panicking as they frantically dropped what they were doing and ran. Every single one of them had fear cross their faces. It looked as if death wasing after them. Moulin wondered what it was that caused them to be so terrified. Clearly, it wasn''t something good. "We must escort to the safe rooms." The knights said, and Moulin suddenly stopped when he heard his words. "Young Master?" Na''El looked at him in confusion. "I will join the others. Myrades will be willing to help." "That is... certain. But why should you be with them? You cannot fight. Please,e with us." The knights urged. ''You cannot fight.'' These words echoed within Moulin''s mind, and a fierce rage boiled inside him. He didn''t respond. Instead, he turned his heels and began to walk in another direction. He didn''t spare the knights another nce no matter how much they shouted at him. Snow and Kier felt their master''s mood and left with Moulin. Na''El stared at the youth''s back until he disappeared. Then his legs moved towards the direction Moulin took. "Your Excellency! Where are you going?" The knight said? "I''ll be fine. Go and make sure our people are safe within these walls." "But you-" "That is an order," Na''El spoke without turning to them and left. The elves were scrambling out of the exposed locations within the fortress, Moulin noticed. Unfortunately, the ce was like a maze, and he got lost within the confusing hallways. Finally, he stopped on a balcony. The skies were dull as usual, however, in the distance. A giant grey cloud slowly approached the ind. It was gigantic, like a massive sea wave threatening crash on the shore. It looked big enough to swallow G''En. Moulin''s heartbeat quickened. It looked as if he was facing an approaching wall. Hiss! Moulin flinched, and he looked up. A ck creature coiled around the tree branches around the balcony. Its reptilian golden eyes drilled into him. "Harow!" Moulin eximed. The snake climbed down the branches and coiled around the youth''s arm. "Where are the others?" Moulin asked in concern. Harrow hissed, and he slithered down to the floor. He was quick to move. Moulin followed the snake along with Keir, who carried Snow on his back. Moulin''s heart pounded within the cage of his chest. He felt a dreadful premonition, recalling the scene in the balcony. Chapter 344: The Swarm Chapter 344: The Swarm Looming massiveness approached. Slowly, obscurity basked the Great Tree''s crown in shadows. The darkness devoured every tree leaf and flower and climbed higher until it swallowed the towering magnificence of the Tree of G''En. The air had gone cold, almost chilling, bringing a sense of uneasiness to every living being that dwelled in the ind. The giant deafening bells within the peak of the towers found in Great Tree rang endlessly as if to rm each and every organism. The leaves trembled, and birds fled, fearing the powerful noise. The tter of armor noised as groups and groups of elven warriors took their bow, their sword, their spear, and Moulin watched them as they moved skillfully to take their positions within the trees, locations they called, ''Archer''s nest.'' It was as if they had been used to it, preparing for something dreadful. Appearing as if they were readying themselves for war. However, there was fear in their eyes. Drawing his gaze away from the elves, Moulin followed Harow through a spacious area. The ce was vast, and from the views alone, one could tell that they were located high above the Great Tree. A stone battlement surrounded the northern side of the space where Elven knights stationed themselves, each with a bow in hand. A crowd of elves and maeruthans stood by vigntly as the clouds continued to roll through them like a fog. It was faint, and every individual could still be seen. Lanterns were hung and lit on the small branches and lines. "Moulin!" Jagra was the first to spot him, hurrying towards him in relief. He was armed with his sword. Moulin nodded to him while the other turned to him in surprise. "We heard about your situation in the council room," Ghana spoke in concern. "I am well." Said Moulin as his eyes searched his friends. "Lord Hadrian?" Ghana shook her head. "The lord went with the Elf King and had us stay to defend this fort." "From what?" "The swarm." Lord Ordan emerges from behind Ghana. His eyes are determined. Fire burned within his pupils, and vignce etched his every being. It seems that whatever wasing from this fog was dangerous and fearful. This made Moulin even more anxious. His sword was handed to him, and he joined the others, positioning themselves before the spreading fog. Thenterns brought light, and it was a slightfort in their hearts, for everything seemed hopeless and life-threatening. Moulin unsheathed his sword. The de gleamed against the orange glow of the light as it left its sheath. Moulin narrowed his eyes as he gazed within the silence. "It will take a while for the barrier to swallow the whole ind. We must stand firm and defend. Take out as many as you can. And remember... Never use your mana." Ordan warned the maeruthans. Malibreeds. Moulin thought as he gripped his sword. Everything was swallowed in a lull. It made one''s anxiety and distress rise. Moulin wasn''t an exception. He didn''t know what wasing and what to expect. He knew the others felt the same way as well. One second... Three seconds... For some reason, the silence was so loud in his ears. Suddenly, faint sounds caught their attention like the beat of pping wings. It was soft and sounded incoherent as if there were was a hundred pairs of it. The elves drew their bows in unison, relying on their hearing as they aimed in the air. Thenterns swayed, and leaves rustled as a faint breeze passed. A hissing sound drew near... Moulin tensed. However, before he could ready himself, a loud "Whoosh" noised, followed by a violent gust of wind. Moulin was almost thrown back if it weren''t for the strength of his legs. Startled, the elves and maeruthans were confused, causing them to be distracted. SCREEEEEECHH! A cry, so loud and piercing, blew in the air, and a ck giant creature swooped down, ws gaping. It ferociouslytched unto an elf''s shoulder! Blood spurted as the de-like ws pierced through its shoulder des. Red sttered on the ground, and an agonizing cry exploded in everyone''s ears. Moulin''s eyes widened in shock. His breath was stuck on his throat as he saw the giant eye-less creature with its beak-like jaws, enormous webbed wings, and its featherless, bare skin that looked like a bundle of nerves coiling around each other in knots. Its grotesque features were illuminated by the tremblingnterns. The very sight of it would cause one endless nightmares and empty their stomachs. The creature beat its wings andunched into the air with a screech, carrying its kill with it as it disappeared into the murky clouds. The elves began to release their arrows, despite the tremble in their figures. The arrows pierced through the clouds, infested with terrifying monsters. More malibreeds began swooping down with their open ws, driven with lurching hunger. When they caught their prey, blood, and flesh coating their sharp talons, they cried out for joy, eager to feast. More Malibreeds came and started swarming around them. Screams and cries surrounded Moulin. He sheathed his sword and picked up a bow and quiver before joining the archers. Unlike the others, he wasposed despite the bloody surroundings. However, deep inside, he was trembling in anxiety. They were like fish being picked out by birds. Their numbers gradually decreased. Moulin released one arrow after the other, increasingly tempted to use his abilities. However, he didn''t know how many malibreeds were surrounding them. "Ahhhhh!" Moulin whipped his head to the sound, spotting a malibreed trampling down on an elven knight. The malibreed screech ferociously as it scrambled to chase the prey that it missed catching. The elf''s sword was thrown away when he fell, and now he was crawling backwards, riddled with the fear of death. Moulin took an arrow, aimed, released it as he ran. The arrowhead made its mark, piercing through the fleshy skin of its head. ck blood sprayed in the air. An agonizing cry noised in the air. It was earsplitting, and Moulin wanted to cover his ears before they would bleed. Filled with vengeful rage, the creature continued to scream as it turned towards Moulin. ck fluid dripped from its razor-sharp teeth, and it rushed towards Moulin with great speed. Moulin narrowed his eyes and drew his bow. However, before he could loosen his fingers, a quick sh swung in the air. And the creature was split into two. Its grotesque innards spilled on the stone floor, ck liquid spreading outwards. Murky fluid dripped from the de. Moulin raised his brows. Ordan stared at him as he flicked off the blood from his sword. ''I had that...'' Moulin thought as his eyes narrowed into slits. His arms didn''t rx. Furthermore, he released the arrow in the air. Ordan''s eyes widened. He side-stepped to avoid being pierced in the head. The pointed tip whizzed past his face and struck something behind him with a thud. He turned and witnessed the arrow shot through the gaping mouth of the creature behind him. Moulin shot another arrow, and it pierced through the malibreed''s head. ck blood sttered before Ordan''s front, dyeing his torso with the disgusting stench and fluid. The creature stilled, lifelessly as it fell. "..." Moulin returned his attention to the battles around him. He fired one arrow after another, urately hitting his targets. His movements were swiftly filled with the momentum of a warrior. He didn''t fit with therge statures of the warriors around him, yet he gave exuded more fearlessness and ruthless energy. Soon after, the air shifted, and each one of them felt the thriving energy in the air. The barrier was rising! For the first time during the battle with the creatures, hope sparked. They only have little to endure now. Just a little more... Out of the blue, one of thenterns fell from the branches as a malibreed crashed. The oil and mes hit the ground creating a spread of burning mes. It caught the nearby branches, feeding on it. Soon after, the fire wasrger and more dangerous. "Fire! Fire!" One of the elves shouted. Fear spread throughout the area. Moulin cursed as the light grew stronger. The noise around him heightened, unfortunately, catching the attention of most of the malibreeds in the air! "Ghana! Jagra!" Moulin called, and the two nodded, hurriedly heading to douse the mes. "Malyana." Moulin turned to the female beast kind who stabbed a malibreed straight to the center of its head. Her bright red eyes gleamed with the richness of brutality. It was beautiful. "Young master." She replied, skillfully pulling out the spear. She proudly faced him with a faint smile. Moulin spoke, "Buy me some time." "As you wish." Malyana nodded. She put two fingers in her mouth and whistled. She didn''t want to reveal Harow''s identity at this moment. However, it seems the situation was bing too unstable. They wouldn''tst if things continued to get out of hand. The young master seemed to have a n in mind. Slithering out of a crevice, Harow''s slender body bulged and expanded. Bones cracked and snapped, and a gurgling noise escaped the forming mouth of the malibreed-like creature. Released from its small form, pitch-ck hair lengthened and scales expanded. The giant''s mouth widened, and a ferocious roar filled the air. The elves were shocked, fearing that a new threat had appeared. The maeruthans only looked at Harow in surprise. To their relief, Harow''s lengthy arms stretched out and began grabbing the malibreeds in the air and smashing them on the floor. His huge wed hands tore their limbs, leaving the ck matter to spill on the ground beneath him. He positioned himself before Moulin, roaring as he protected the youth behind him. The malibreed''s number increased by the minute, swarming the whole area. Moulin gnashed his teeth. He couldn''t believe he was doing this during this situation. Putting his hands together, his mana activated, and he summoned his sacred weapon. The glistening bow ice materialized in his grasp. At that exact moment, it felt as if the malibreeds had turned mindless, obsessed with the sweet scent of pure untainted mana. Insane hunger exploded within their guts, and they wanted nothing more than to consume it all. Maddened by starvation, they began swarming around Harow. Teeth and ws bared to the air, ready to kill. Chapter 345: Luring Light Chapter 345: Luring Light The men within the fort were fear-stricken. They paled, weapons raised and trembling. More and more ghastly creatures umted. Wings flocked, almost in a wriggling mass like a dense swarm of flies surrounding rotting flesh, lured by the rancid smell of dposing. As if lost in a frenzy, they covered the giant malibreed-like creature protecting the aphrodite within. Harow''s arms tore through the mass swarm, making sure that not a scratch wouldnd on the youth. His massiveness was used to scare the irritating things surrounding him. When his long and tremendous arms swung, it appeared as if it was a giant oak truck thrown to scare away a flock of crows in a farmer''s field. Moulin huddled within Harow''s circle of protection. His figure contrasted greatly with the mass of flying monsters wrapping his surroundings. There was a distinct beauty from his form, like a drop of ink on water. His slender hand gripped his bow, and his fingers curled around the unbreakable string of transparent ice. A dazzling arrow materialized within the arrow rest, brimming with purity and power. It glowed significantly and caused the surrounding malibreeds to be even more ferocious and bloodthirsty. They wed on Harow, desperate to even swipe a lick on that untainted person and the surging energy that he held. Not yet... Moulin breathed, refusing to be intimidated no matter how deadly his position became the longer he held on. A bony w managed to scratch his shoulder, but it only tore his clothes. Moulin swallowed. Moulin fueled his weapon with more energy, and when the more malibreeds began circling him, He shouted. "Harow!" The giant roared, spreading his arms, and the violent force from his cry pushed the malibreeds away. An explosion of hideous creatures urred. The monsters shook their heads, minds distorted and ringing with confusion from the piercing noise. The sound waves burrowed not only in their heads but even their exposed fleshy skin leaving them in temporary paralysis. The surrounding elves and maeruthans, although confused, took the chance to kill them, not wasting any time to deal with the threats when the opportunity was given. In the exact moment, Moulin rose. He aimed his arrow towards the murky clouds. Silver eyes shed dangerously, and without another thought, he released. Whoosh! The arrow swiftly entered the clouds leaving behind a trail of dusty ice crystals. A few seconds fromunching, its arrowhead glowed brightly, releasing a powerful ambiance of pure but useless energy. The malibreeds instantly whipped their heads towards the source of thepelling essence of pure mana and chased after it in a mindless frenzy. The creatures were like a swarm of moths hastily lured by the white light. Even those that hadn''tnded on the fort pursued it. If the fog had cleared, one would have witnessed a mass of flying creatures tailing after the light at high speed. When thest of the malformed creatures left the area, a heavy silence fell in the air. The crackling fire that had spread was long extinguished. Corpses littered the ground, tainting it with the mixed spill of ck and red blood. Severed limbs of monster, maeruthan, and elf were scattered. It was indeed a gruesome sight. Although the elves were prepared, the maeruthans weren''t. However, both still experienced heavy losses. Mana thrived in the air, and an invisible shield, atst, arose. The barrier enclosed the whole ind entirely, and a still air settled. The sudden relief failed tofort the maeruthans and elves. Panting heavily, Moulin lowered his hand, allowing his sacred bow to dissipate in a flurry of snow. His fingers were trembling. He remained unmoving for a few minutes before he turned and hurried towards Harow. The beast was kneeling on the ground, panting heavily. Scratches littered his body; however, they weren''t deep enough to draw blood. Nevertheless, the giant was exhausted, and he was faintly shaking as low growls escaped his throat. With gentle hands, Moulin patted Harow''s massive bicep,forting the beast as well as feeling guilty. His light brows are drawn, furrowed in concern as he examines the beast''s well-being. In Malyana''s eyes, this was the first time someone tried to ease the beast other than herself. "He''ll live." Malyana approached Moulin as she threw the spear on the ground with disgust. However, her words failed tofort the youth. Harow transformed back to his snake form, and with his long body, he curled around Moulin''s waist, settling on the curve of the aphrodite''s elbows. He blinked his eyes as if trying to obtain more pity. Moulin smiled faintly, seeing that this little thing still had the strength to fool him. Not long after, healers and Elven knights poured into the grounds. They tended to the wounded elves and maeruthans and analyzed the situation. Half of the ce was burnt, and many malibreed corpses were scattered in the vicinity. They were surprised, for there were more monstrous corpses than thest attack. Moulin, with the snake coiled around him, moved towards hisrades. He had torn clothes and faint bruises around his body during the battle, and even if he wasn''t affected by it, his fellow maeruthans weren''t. They surrounded him in concern, and Moulin kept repeating that he was fine. How was he fine? Before their very eyes, he was swallowed inside of what had appeared like a tornado of monsters! And he dared to say that he was alright? Nevertheless, if it weren''t for his actions, perhaps, they would be suffering more than they currently have. They feared even releasing a faint ambiance of their mana, steeling themselves as they continued to fight despite the worsening situation. However, Moulin didn''t even hesitate to activate his ability during the helpless event. His decisiveness and fearlessness saved their lives. Even the elves felt grateful and ashamed of themselves. They had looked down on this group of maeruthans, and now they couldn''t help but praise them for their aid. Especially the aphrodite purifier maeruthan of the group. It was a shock that he came to fight alongside them. They had heard of him when word spread that a maeruthan purifier was present on the ind. They thought he was simr to their purifier, which shouldn''t step away from the safe zones and should only concentrate on developing their mana as well as cleansing corruption. They should be safeguarded instead of fighting. However, this aphrodite crushed their assumptions into dust. His bravery and fierceness could rival the most ruthless warriors on the ind. Amidst his life-threatening situation, he was patient and determined, confident of the dangerous n that he had formted alone. He grasped the fact that his mana was the most attractive thing to the swarm and used it to draw them away. If he had not lured the malibreeds away, more lives would have been lost. With this thought, they sang praises in their heart while they stared at the youth. Oblivious of their thought, Moulin scanned the area with a tight feeling in his chest. The elves lost ten men, and Moulin and his group lost two. A great number from both sides were heavily injured and were slowly being taken away for treatment. His thoughts wandered to the flying malibreeds from the attack. Where did theye from? When he lifted his gaze, he could still see faint shadows on the other side of the barrier. Concern arose in his gut. How long will the barrier hold? "Moulin!." His thoughts were interrupted when he heard a familiar voice. He turned and was faced with Emlen''s worried look as he searched the area for his little brother. When he spotted Moulin, he was as fast as lightning, striding towards him. Moulin tried to appease his elder brother, repeatedly saying he was fine. It turns out that Emlen and the other half of their group were on the other side of the ind tree, and they experienced the swarm''s attack grievously. Hearing that Hadrian was with him, Moulin turned his head to search his surroundings. The familiar tug in the bond made Moulin stop, and before he knew it, his eyes spotted Hadrian, who had emerged from the arched entrance of the grounds. There were a couple of elves following him as well as hisrades. "Are you alright?" Hadrian asked him when he reached the youth. His golden pupils found the tears of his clothes as well as the purplish bruising within them. Moulin quickly interrupted his thoughts, "I''m fine. But the others..." Lord Hercullio''s eyes softened, and he nodded, "You did your best." Moulin gave him a sullen look. Time couldn''t be reversed. Many lives were lost and perhaps more in the future. They would only have to prepare themselves and persist if they wanted to survive. Not long after, the maeruthans were led out of the area to rest. They were a great aid to the invasion, and elves were grateful for their actions. However, Moulin and the others were still confused. Howe the elves looked as if they were already used to the attack? Moulin was lost in his thought as he settled on the chair in his room while the healers applied their miracle salves on his arms and legs to heal the bruises quickly. Nobody could overlook the fact that he was still a purifier, so he had to be treated well. Without caring about others'' thoughts, his eyes stared intently at the dark skies. Not long after, Hadrian entered the room after the healer left. He gazed at the youth who was silently staring at the terrace. "Are you feeling better?" Moulin snorted with a frown, "Am I really so delicate and fragile?" "No, you are brave and fierce..." Hadrian chuckled with a deep gaze as he made his way towards Moulin. His footsteps sounded clear within the expansive room. "I heard about your actions today." Moulin furrowed his brows, and he turned to the tall man. His solemn features wereced with coldness. However, only Moulin knew of the hidden emotions inside the man. He felt guilt sinking in his chest. Hadrian must have been so worried. "I won''t do it again," Moulin said as he faced the Hercullian Lord. Hadrian stared at him silently. The suffocating tightness inside him dissipated when he met Moulin''s eyes. A sigh escaped him, and he reached out to caress the young man''s soft cheek. The maic golden irises in his eyes held Moulin fondly. He softened his voice as he spoke. "You did well today. I don''t want to keep you from doing what you must as long as youe back to me safely. I trust you." Moulin drew his brows together, and he nodded, "Alright." Hadrian smiled, and he leaned down to nt a kiss on the young man''s clean forward. Moulin smiled faintly, relishing the touch. The two silently held each other despite the dimness in the room. Suddenly, both of them stopped. In the next second, the doors opened with a creak, and a slender figure emerged. She was tall, and her movements were graceful as she stepped inside the room. A bird''s cry rang from the terrace. The Aezelian bird perched on the railings, tilting its head curiously. The moment her eyesnded on the two people, especially the young man with vibrant silver eyes, she froze, and her heart pounded fiercely. "Young Master... is truly alive..." Chapter 346: We Are So Similar Chapter 346: We Are So Simr The elf gazed at him. Her beautiful tinum hair was braided against her scalp, and the rest of it fell behind her back like a gentle waterfall. She wore inly, keeping a simple look, for she wasn''t one to adore gold and gems on cloth. However, the silvery markings on her neck were exposed, evidently revealing her blood as a moon elf descendant. The long silks that parted to reveal her arms fluttered around her, and it almost looked as if she had grown wings. Lady Phaelona in Moulin''s memories had always worn a smile, sometimes a smirk when she was thinking of something to annoy him and Chn. Everything seemed bright and mysterious around her. When Moulin looked at her now, he could see confusion writhing in her eyes. Disbelief clouded her expression, looking as if she doubted the presence of the two people before her, specifically, Moulin. Her pupils quivered as she gazed at him. Eyes trailing from his feet up to the waves of silver-white hair on his head. When their eyes met, she felt as if a fist was squeezing her heart. Impossible... Impossible... But how can it be impossible when he was standing right before her eyes? Alive and well. No matter how many excuses and possible exnations she''d invent, it didn''t seem to convince her. Moulin furrowed his eyes. He could see right through her. Skepticism and doubtfulness were evident, and she had trouble concealing it. Suddenly, the elven mage strode towards him. Expressionlessly, Moulin watched her. Then she grabbed his hands and began pouring in her mana, channeling it into the depths of his spiritual nerves. It was cold and abrupt. Moulin''s surprise came toote to show in his face. Finally, Phaelona pulled away. Shock filled her face as she confirmed her suspicion. Her fingers trembled, and her eyes dazedly stared at him as if Moulin''s very presence would answer all her questions. She reached out her hand to touch him again, but Moulin dodged her and gave her a helpless look. "There''s no need for you to confirm it again, My Lady. I am alive..." Moulin said, instantly crushing her doubts. He turned his wrists while the corner of his lips lifted. "We haven''t seen each other for so long. I didn''t expect our reunion to be like this." "Ah..." Phaelona finally found her voice. That vibrant and atrociously beautiful child in the Fraunces Estate eight years ago suddenly melded itself from the image of the young man now standing in front of him. That wild tongue and his fierce charms became evident in her eyes. Her heart pounded erratically in her chest. "T-Third young master..." She choked out. "Y-You''ve grown up..." "Mn, yes. Even I am shocked." Moulin chuckled. "Then your family..." Silver eyes softened, "They already know..." And for the first time, a soft smile formed on the elf''s elegant countenance. Her eyes looked at him fondly, fishing out every bit of memory of him from within the depths of her mind. She had remembered the agony and despair of the Lords from the Fraunces Family. It is etched in her mind, permanently. "I see... That is good." There was a knock, and once again, Moulin''s gaze shifted. A tall elf wearing an amused smile removed himself from the doorway. Oracle Na''El ambled towards them and finally set his eyes on the couple. "Do you believe it now?" His question was directed to his sister, who didn''t even spare him a nce. Phaelona muttered a ''yes'' restraining herself from punching this fool in the chin. Why did he have to twist his words when he told her about Moulin?! What was so wrong with being direct?! ''It wouldn''t be fun if I did.'' Would have been Na''El''s answer if he had heard his sister''s thoughts. And Phaelona would have fulfilled her urge of pummeling her fists on his oh so serene face. The Elven Oracle faced the two maeruthans, and his eyes identally shed with Lord Hercullio''s deep alluring eyes of gold. They had first met during the council meeting, and as the Lord''s name spread throughout the inds, Na''El was no longer unfamiliar with him. Something strange was behind that cold gaze, like a prowling beast that had killed thousands, savage, ruthless, and thoughts unknown. He was mystery itself. Turbulent mana surged within this man''s body, Na''El sensed during the first time he''d seen him. Ruthlessly powerful and rampant. Anyone would have gone mad and died if they were in Lord Hercullio''s ce. However, this man seemed to already ept the abnormality of his internal foundation as a part of him. But Na''El knew he couldn''t have treated it alone. Who? "He needs to rest." Hadrian suddenly spoke, startling the elves and Moulin. His hand firmly grasped Moulin''s shoulder, making the youth look at him in confusion. ''I''m clearly not tired, ah.'' Moulin silentlyined with a tilted head. Phaelona and Na''El couldn''t derive Moulin from his rest. The maeruthan had juste back from the battle with the swarm. He must be exhausted. Thus, the two didn''t tarry longer within Moulin''s quarters. Phaelona had a lot to inquire with the youth, but with Lord Hercullio''s decisive response, she could only tell Moulin to have a good rest. There wasn''t a need to rush. They have plenty of time. Na''El stopped before the open door and nced behind him. Moulin was questioning Lord Hercullio with a raised brow. A frown adorned his beauteous face as he faced the towering form of the man before him. However, his silver eyes were soft and passionate when he gazed at the man. There was so much love within them. Lord Hadrian leaned down and whispered something in the young man''s ear that made his cheeks redden. Golden eyes softened, and his thumbs stroked circles on the aphrodite''s shoulder. Despite the fear this man had spread throughout the continent, he was so much gentler before Moulin Fraunces. ''Ah, I see...'' Na''El realized. Moulin Fraunces was the person who quelled that fire. Na''El left the room with an intriguing smile. How interesting... .......... "The swarmes once every month. Malibreeds of their type are intelligent and will pursue objects or living beings possessing the most mana of all. And Only the ones with the most mana. That is why the Swarm would only attack the Ind Tree despite the other inds surrounding it. The purer the energy, the better for them to consume." Moulin listened attentively while his eyes curiously darted from one ce to another. He trailed behind Oracle Elf, Na''El, while he listened to his lecture about the swarm that had attacked the Great Tree yesterday. They walked through a vast hallway, passing by respectful elves who bowed when encountering them. They held great respect to their one and only Imperial Oracle. However, their gazes lingered on the silver-haired maeruthan with him even longer. Word about him during the Swarm''s attack reached their ears, and they were doubtful yet curious about him. However, his stunning looks really were no lie. He looked impably gorgeous. Yesterday, the swarm left with the dark clouds six hours after the barrier fully enclosed the ind. It took longer to vanquish the barrier so that the Tree of G''En could avoid expending too much mana. "The Tree''s deteriorating health has affected the growth and strength of the barrier, and soon, if it was not treated, we won''t be able to defend ourselves from a great disaster." Na''El''s words entered Moulin''s ears, and he could not truly determine if it meant six massive inds falling from the sky or being finished by the Swarm''s endless attacks. Nevertheless, none of them was a good ending. Moulin and his group were running out of time themselves. The month''s end was near. Thus, he had to finish his job quickly. As time passed, Moulin noticed the gradual decrease of the people around them the longer they walked. Until not even a servant was in sight. They have crossed the boundary where not even a knight was allowed to take a single step. Curious, Moulin zeroed his gaze on Na''El''s back. Although the elf had long noticed his deep stare, Na''El continued to walk obliviously. Beneath their feet, the stone floor was gradually reced with wooden ground. Moulin felt like he was walking on tiny tree roots, weaved together to form the ground he treads. Silver eyes stared below in awe. Even the walls looked as if stone and wood werebined. The branches umted to shape the nes of the walls and the windows even shaped, openings in the nes. ss was stitched within them. Walking through an enormous archway with green flowering vines coiling on the edges, they stopped. Before them was a spiral staircase leading into the dark depths of the Great tree. The railings were made of coiled branches and vines. Moulin''s eyes slightly widened, noticing the movements of green tendrils. The golden flowers around them fluttered delicately as the vines moved, forming swirls. They weren''t the only ones who arrived. "Ah, you''re here..." A soft voice spoke. Stunning blue eyes swept towards them. The elf bowed his head to the Great Oracle. "Arcefi." Na''El nodded to him. "You''re surprisingly early." He chuckled. Eyes curling as he smiled. "I wouldn''t want to look songuid before a fellow aphrodite." Arcefi turned to Moulin, and his smile widened. For a second, Moulin witnessed him falter, a strain on his cheeks. "Good Morning, Young Master." Moulin returned the greeting with a genuine smile. Na''El began leading the two purifiers down the spiral staircase. The lights from the flowers in the walls brightened at every step they took. Their steps echoed, bouncing off the walls and entering their ears. Halfway down, Arcefi turned to Moulin and started a conversation. "I heard rumors that you joined the battle against the Swarm yesterday." Moulin turned to look at him, feigning a surprise, but before he could say a word, Arcefi continued. "It''s just rumored, yes? We aphrodite aren''t suited for the battlefield. We excel in the arts of mana and spiritual energy, and we should be determined with it. Keep it that way. There wouldn''t be bnce, and our lives would be in danger. We hold value in our own field as much as others are in theirs." Arcefi''s eyes softly gazed at him. His blue eyes gleamed beautifully as if it was trying to cleanse Moulin''s soul from filth, purging out abnormalities. Moulin stared at him. In the other''s silence, Arcefi chuckled. His eyes gazed warmly at the person who was simr to him. "You don''t have to worry about what others said. It should have been terrifying if it was true." ''Because we are the same, we have only each other.'' Chapter 347: GalaEn Core Chapter 347: G''En Core The steps creaked as weight was relieved from the wood. Moulin was thest to climb down the stairs. His steps grew soft as he continued to walk, following the two elves in front of him. A mystical air surrounded the area brought from the magnificent lights and the vastness of the ce. The spiral staircase of wood and coiling vines was the centerpiece of the abysmal vertical tunnel. Moulin felt undeniably small within the wideness of the space. The walls were covered with exquisite flowers with petals emitting a wonderful glow. They weren''t too bright, enshrouding the ce with afortable dim light. The scene was truly breathtaking. If Moulin weren''t mulling over Arcefi''s words, he would have gaped at the sight. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case. Silver eyes intently stared at the slender aphrodite''s back. Arcefi, with a pleasant smile on his face, was trailing behind Na''El. As he walked, he''d sometimes nce at Moulin and would deliberately slow down his steps, so Moulin wasn''t too far behind them. Moulin wasn''t offended by what he said. Instead, he thought of why the elf had a strong belief in aphrodites doing their roles respectively as other people would see them. There wasn''t a hint of malice within the child''s eyes. However, Moulin sensed a bit of reluctance and difort when he mentioned the ''rumors'' about him. "..." After a little while, the three finally approached tremendous doors at the center of a giant wall. Aside from therge roots that seemed to seal the doors, the wall was in, and there wasn''t a single decorative object or even a flower on its surface. Between the gaps of the roots covering the doors, Moulin could see bits of detailed carvings embellishing the door. Na''El nced at Moulin''s impassive yet curious look and turned away, amused. He stood a step before therge roots that enclosed the entrance. Raising his hand, he touched the roots and muttered a word in Elvennguage. In the next instance, the ground shook beneath their feet. Moulin watched in surprise as the roots moved, unfurling themselves before them. Slowly, they retreated back in the holes surrounding the sides of the doors, granting Moulin and the two elves entry. Moulin was lying if he said that he wasn''t fascinated. "Come, young master." Arcefi said to Moulin before hurrying behind Na''El, who pushed the doors open. The sound echoed throughout the vast area. It was almost eerie. However, Moulin only felt inquisitive as he followed the two elves inside. The moment he entered, a warm breeze swept past him. The air danced with the white strands of his hair as if fondling it yfully. And what met Moulin''s eyes beyond the doorway was a magnificent green garden filled with luscious flowers, small trees, and saplings, as well as a small pond. The scent of flowers aroused a nostalgic feeling within Moulin akin to how he always felt when he was inside his secret garden in the estate. He could hear birds chirping as if singing a song, the sound of sshes in the pond, and the pleasant rustle of leaves. Various kinds of flowers adorned every part of the garden. Beaming overhead was a giant hole with carvings of the sun''s rays around its edges. It light brought warmth and light throughout the area. Moulin stepped on the grass, bewildered at the scene around him. "Surprised, are you?" Na''El spoke as his steps ceased. Moulin heard his words, but his eyes scanned the area in interest. He was indeed captivated. Moulin was curious about how life within the vast room could survive. As if he heard Moulin''s thoughts, Na''El spoke with a smile. "The opening above is a portal. Its other end is located high up above the thickyers of clouds that enshrouds our realm. It catches the sunlight and shines them here in the garden. The winds as well." The moment his words fell, a gust of wind blew around Moulin. It was strong pulling at his hair and his clothes, but the young man remained still and firm like a formidable pir. As if giving up, the wind withdrew, letting a little flower petal flutter, delicatelynding on top of his head. Na''El chuckled deeply as he gestured them to follow while Arcefi furrowed his brows as he observed Moulin. "What is this ce?" Moulin asked softly as his eyes gazed around the room. "This is the birthce of the core, Young Master." The Oracle nced at the young man over his shoulder. "If so... is it secured?" Na''El nodded. "The trees." ''The trees?'' Moulin looked at him questionably before his gaze drifted to the rows of trees standing tall like daunting temple columns. At first, Moulin didn''t find any strange things about them. However, he noticed slight movements from the branches. How their leafy crowns trembled, scaring away the birds that perched on them. Some of them had their branches crossing over their trunks like a human would cross their arms. Finally, as Moulin was squinting his eyes slightly to catch other oddities, one of the trees shook briefly before two holes split open like eyelids. A pair of glowing green eyes glowed, briefly gazing at Moulin. Moulin blinked in surprise as his legs kept walking. "Those are..." "Treants." Na''El nodded. "Our guardians." Moulin slowly nodded his head as he watched the tree close its eyes as if falling into a deep sleep. The Elven Oracle then led the two aphrodites towards a strange-looking niche at the end of the garden. "Fuelling the core will expend tremendous energy from your body. Thus, it is normal to be exhausted. Concentrate your power, umte it within your palms, and after... you hold its hand." "...?" Hold what? Confused, Moulin''s eyes stared at Na''El''s back, who pretended not to notice his troubled gaze. They stood before the depression of the wall. It was big enough to be a doorway. Detailed engravings of vines, leaves, and flowers endowed edges of the niche, spreading outwards. They looked so life-like that Moulin thought he would mistake them as real if it weren''t for the grey color of the stoned all. The grass beneath their feet tickled the leathers of Moulin''s boots, and tiny flowers swayed cheerfully as if they were dancing around him. The young man''s gaze deepened as he stared at the empty niche. He could sense itthe thriving ambiance of mana. So pure and potent, it dominated Moulin''s senses significantly. Now, he no longer wondered why the swarm would chase after the tree''s core. If they had seeded, perhaps, the world would be weing another fearsome threat. Moulin manually shuddered. Na''El smiled faintly and turned to face Moulin, "It''s time..." "To what?" A crease appeared between his eyebrows. "You''ll do fine..." Arcefi encouraged. Na''el nodded, "Remember the words I told you. It shouldn''t be hard for you to do, young master." Moulin frowned. ''Why were they ignoring my question?'' Soon after, Moulin felt a shift in the air. He turned around and took a step back. There was a ripple on the niche walls, like wrinkles on disturbed waters. Moulin watched, wide-eyed. Anticipation bubbled within him. Not long after, grey fingers emerged from the walls and further until two arms were reaching out for the silver-eyed purifier. They were unhurried with elegance in their movements and appeared like the slender arms of a woman. However, they were grey in color like the walls. The arms paused. One is raised with slightly curled fingers while the arrow was lowered, offering a hand as if to ask the young aphrodite for a dance. Moulin stood unmoving as he stared at the hands. When he nced at Thundralln''s Imperial Oracle, he recieved a nodurging him to take the hand. It wouldn''t harm him. With a sigh, Moulin slightly closed his eyes and took the hand. The touch was soft, and its fingers were cold around his. Slowly, the other hand reached out to tuck his hair behind his ear. The action was gentle and kind. The two elves behind Moulin stiffened as they witnessed the scene. Suddenly, the hand began pulling Moulin into the niche. From its movements, it was behaving as if it was escorting a precious person. Moulin closed his eyes and let himself be led into the invisible portal. The curved wall swallowed his body, and serenity settled within the garden. Na''El and Arcefi, who were left standing before the niche, blinkedfrozen in their ces. Not long after, Na''El opened his mouth as he gaped at the ce where Moulin disappeared. "Did the spirit keeper treat you like that before?" Arcefi shook his head, "No... It... never did." "Hm..." Thoughtfully, Na''El turned around, gazing at the scenic view before him. How interesting... ...... Moulin gasped when he emerged at the other side. The pressure around his hand had vanished. Moulin twisted his wrist then realized that the hand leading him in the niche had disappeared. And his hands were glowing-No, his whole body was brightly glowing. His clothes were white, and it looked as if Moulin had been brought back to his previous world. His head lowered as he stared at his fingers, gleaming brightly. Wonder etched his face, and questions began swarming in his mind. He was like a lone star within the endless ck of the night sky. Brilliant and dazzling yet... Alone. When he looked past his finger,nding his gaze on the mirror-like floor, he saw his reflection. Moulin froze. His breath was stuck in his throat. He looked exactly like his past self. His heart pounded erratically and his hands trembled. His short curly hair, his skinny arms, and his fearful eyes. "What is this?" He whispered. Voice trembling as he touched his face, and his breathing quickened. Hastily, he looked around. Darkness surrounded him. It is himself that remained bright despite his ominous surroundings. Dread slowly poured into his heart. Oblivious of the sudden fear of returning to where he came from. Suddenly, he sensed a presence behind him. Moulin drew his brows together, growing vignt. Despite the chaotic feeling in his heart, he turned around. Bright White Light... Moulin raised his hand to cover his face as his eyes squinted. The re was so bright he could not determine anything in front of him. Just when he thought he needed to look away, the light gradually dimmed until only a small figure stood a few meters away from him. Moulin blinked, allowing himself to adjust his vision. When his vision cleared, he paused. Silver eyes widened slightly. It was a little boy hugging his knees tightly as if he was afraid. Moulin raised his brows and stared. "..." Then the boy raised his head slowly. His youthful countenance faced Moulin. His whole body was glowing white. Sparkles flickered around him, and it made the boy look dazzling. His bright eyes gazed at Moulin in surprise. However, it shortly shifted to sadness. "You..." His voice is as pleasant as wind chimes, ringing with the gentle breeze. "For a second... I thought you were my friend?" He added softlyconfusion formed on his face. ... "Your friend?" Moulin furrowed his brows while he replied. "!!!" The boy looked at him in shock. His eyes were wide, bulging. Breathing heavily, he scrambled to rise on his feet. This time, his full form was revealed before Moulin. Disbelief filled his face as he met Moulin''s gaze. With trembling lips, he spoke. "Y-You can hear... me?" Chapter 348: Ah, How Nice Chapter 348: Ah, How Nice The shock in the boy''s eyes aroused something inside Moulin. He wasn''t unfamiliar with the maddening loneliness eating you away while living within the darkness. For him, it was the imprable walls of his room in hisst life. The closed curtains wouldn''t even allow a faint beam of sunlight through. He was lonely and was foolish enough to deny it. Moulin told himself that he was already used to it, that he didn''t need to be sadder than he already was. So he denied it. And even when he was reborn into this world, he couldn''t forget it. There was always a part of him that was hiding itself deep in his heart and would only resurface when he''s most vulnerable. Now, he was standing before this boy, looking into those eyes that seemed as if Moulin was looking at his past self. Moulin furrowed his brows and couldn''t help but pity him. "I can hear you..." He replied atst with soft eyes. "You can h-hear me..." The boy lowered his eyes, muttering to himself in disbelief. Then he raised his gaze once more, "A-And... can you...see me?" This time a faint smile broke on Moulin''s face. He said, "I''m meeting your eyes, aren''t I? " The boy nodded in realization. "Yes... Yes, Yes." A faint smile graced Moulin''s lips. The glowing boy was adorable. He could perceive his excitement from how he fiddled with his fingers and the way he stared at Moulin intensely to the point of making Moulin feel strange under his gaze. "Are you the new purifier?" The boy asked, breaking the silence between them. He started walking around Moulin, assessing him with curious eyes. "Yes." "You don''t look like one..." Moulin chuckled as he nced behind him where the little boy was standing and staring at his pants. "What do most purifiers look like?" "Simr." The boy pursed his lips. "Their souls are usually not as bright as yours and they wear these white robes that almost looked as if they were wrapping a nket around them. They looked cold." "Is that so?" The boy nodded. His steps stopped before Moulin and his eyes gleamed, feeling enthralled. "You look like you don''te from Corahn." As Moulin''s ears caught these words, he froze. From his ears, the pounding of his heart is deafening. This time when he stared at the boy, his gaze is filled with incredulity and shock. Unease burrowed deep into his chest and he didn''t know what he should say or do. He could be vignt and hostile before this boy but he was reluctant to be. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help but be wary. With a creased forehead, Moulin only looked at the boy. He didn''t respond. Silently, revealing a weak smile. "You don''t want to be in your world?" The boy disregarded his silence and questioned once more Moulin looked helpless. "You know about my world?" "We are all connected. Joined obliviously. I know little about it from the others above me. You''re soul is different from the kinds in Corahn." The boy lowered his head and his fingers slowly stroked the marks on his skin. "I see." Although Moulin wanted to know more, he was more curioused about the strange child standing before him. "What is your name?" Lifting his eyes, the boy blinked. His heart pounded erratically and the corner of his eyes started to sting. For centuries, no one had asked for his name. Even he himself had almost forgotten it. If it weren''t for this young man, perhaps, he''d never had the chance to tell his name to anyone. Even the purifiers the elves sent couldn''t hear him, much less see him. With a shaky breath, the boy replied. "Gdin..." Moulin froze. His eyes are wide as saucers. Heart beat quickening, he stared at the boy in shock. The boy chuckled. "I don''t look like the statues, do I?" Moulin dazedly nodded. He recalled the image of the God carved in the walls of the ruined temple. Gdin was pictured as a full grown man, handsome and masculine. Usually a wreath of flowers and leaves adorned the crown of his head. When Moulin gazed at the boy before him, he could not find any feature fitting him as the God. The boy was bare of clothing. However, his parts were covered by numerous symbols and even his privates couldn''t be seen. It looked as if an invisible barrier coated his skin. His hair was short. White whorls of hair covered his head endearingly. "Do you not believe me?" The boy restrained a smile. Moulin furrowed his brows. "I do... Your Holiness." Gdin gave him a helpless look and shook his head. "To be the first mortal to see my appearance, I will allow you to call me by my name." He then shifted with an expectant expression. Moulin''s emotions were chaotic. Fortunately, he managed a brief nod. Although he was stiff, his expression didn''t reveal it. Finally, he rxed himself and softly smiled. "Gdin-" "Gade!" The boy quipped with a wronged expression. He stopped when he realized what he said and abruptly shut his mouth. His head turned in embarrassment. Inwardly, he chided himself. Moulin blinked. He failed to stop a chuckle escape his lips. Perhaps this boy was several centuries older but he expressions and actions were like that of an average child. It was cute. "Gade..." Moulin tested the name. Recalling the lonely gaze the boy had given him when their eyes first met, Moulin presumed that the little God must have invented nickname by himself. Just... how long has he stayed here? Shouldn''t he have more freedom? Moulin dismissed his thoughts and his mind wheeled towards his surroundings. As his eyes remained on the young God, an idea formed within. "Are you..." Moulin hesitated, "G''En''s core?" Gdin flinched. His pupils quivered as he absorbed Moulin''s question. Gradually, he lowered his head. "The Tree is my dwelling. My God Head''s sanctuary. The remnants of my heavenly spirit resides within this tree. They empower and give life to the inds. However, I am here and absent simultaneously. My temples are reduced to ruins and now I reside to thest ce that would recieve me and ensure my safety." "Do you mean..." The boy nodded. "My spirit is iplete. They are scattered throughout the inds. I cannot ascend if I am not whole." "Then the reason G''En is failing is because youck... the pieces of your spirit." Moulin thoughtfully spoke with deep eyes. The boy looked at him with hopeful eyes. "Yes. Spiritual entities possessed more than one soul. They are simr, possessing equal purity and power. One of mine is the very reason which bound the inds together as well as keep them afloat. However, the World''s disorder shattered my divided spirit the moment I descended to this realm. To restore the Tree''s vitality, my spirit fragments must be gathered." Moulin nodded. He kneaded his his temples as the information poured into his brain. No wonder the tree hadn''t recover throughout the years. It wasn''t the cause of theck of purifiers and aid of their power. Perhaps, a purifier''s mana could temporarily stabilize the tree but it couldn''t fully heal its continuous deterioration. The God''s internal spirit that had been the lifesource of the inds was scattered. When the Kron infected thends, the Sknds wasn''t an exception. Furthermore, with the Swarm''s invasion, frequently impairing G''En''s defences. The Tree would have toboriously recover from the attacks as well as try to repair its internal decay. Moreover, Gdin couldn''tmunicate with the other purifiers and apprise the direful matters within the Great Tree. It made Moulin wonder why Na''El, as an oracle who would recieve dieties''s words and prophecies, failed to percieve Gdin''s call? And... why was Moulin the only one able to hear and see the God? The boy looked at Moulin and furrowed his brows. He was relieved to be able to speak with someone from the outside world atst. The Tree had kept him conceal from the dangers and events of the world beyond. As a diety, he''s protected by his own creation and they would go through impossible things to keep him from harm. The more dangerous the world became, the more the Tree would imprison him, even to the point of interfering with his ascension to the Higher realm. He''s like a stranded boat on an endless ocean with the waves keeping him farther from the shores. "You... cannot stay here for too long." Gdin spoke. "As a foreign being, you are still unustomed with the mana in this space. Na''El, that deaf Elven Oracle, will perhaps invade this space the longer you stay here. Come, give me your hands..." Moulin paused. He breathed out and tried to summon his mana from his slender fingers. However, before he could proceed, Gdin stopped him. "You don''t need to do what others tell you to." The child chuckled. "You are meeting me in the form of your internal soul. This is the first time, I''ve met a purifier who faced me with their internal soul. The others in the past usually remain in their original forms." For some reason, the boy couldn''t stop talking before Moulin. This was the first time he''d spoken so much to someone. And this someone, could hear him and even see him! Gdin had never felt so relieved for several years. Although being trapped within the tree for eight years didn''t seem too long for a God, he was chained and rendered useless within the space. The dullness and loneliness he''d experience during those years felt excruciatingly boring. Gdin recieved Moulin''s hands. The moment he touched the young man''s skin, he flinched. A deep searing pain pierced through his fingers. However, it was gone in the next second. This time, all he felt is the softness of the purifier''s palms. Then he felt the smooth essence flow towards him from the youth''s wless hands. Gdin''s expression was rigid but it was briefly reced by serenity once he met Moulin''s curiosed gaze. Moulin tilted his head. He felt the energy from his body seeping away, drawing towards the God''s little hands. The experience was quite warm and soothing that he couldn''t help but lean closer. Gdin heaved a sigh. His eyes gleamed with satisfaction. The bright glow around his body brightened like a fiery fire fueled by more wood. When their hands separated, Moulin felt the space around him shift. "Ah, Thank you..." Gdin couldn''t help but smile. Moulin''s eyes widened and his paused. A God was thanking him. However, he didn''t know why he was grateful for. Gdin only shook his head. "I look forward to meet you again..." ... After hesitating, he added. "... Please tell them everything." Moulin nodded. The God''s brief shyness poked at his heart. His fingers itched and he couldn''t help but weave his fingers on the boy''s head, rubbing it yfully. When Moulin was a child, he wanted someone to rub on the head like this. The little God somehow, reminded him of his little shy and meek self. The boy blinked his wide eyes. But before he could open his mouth, the youth''s figure faded away. That warm hand disappeared and Gdin was left to rellish the remnants of itsfort. ... The boy''s gaze lowered and his hand reached out to touch the top of his head. He pressed his lips together... "Ah... How nice. He even acts like him..." Chapter 349: Snowflake Chapter 349: Snowke The air shifted. The Treants secretly peeked at the niche as they recieve birds within their branches. This time, they didn''t shook off the little animals but stiffly gazed at the ce where two elves patiently waited. The wind caressed their serene figures and grass tips yfuly swayed against their ankles. Both of them faced the niche, silenlty listening to theforting rustle of the wind and the gentle sunlight against their skin. Everything brimmed with life and vibrancy. Na''El slowly opened his eyes. His hands, sped behind his back, slightly loosened. The purifier beside him felt the disturbance of the mana around him as well, and he shifted confusingly. In the next second, a figure emerged from the interior walls of the niche. He stepped out, gracefully exiting the secret barrier. Na''El and Arcefi sighed in relief and drew towards the silver-eyed maeruthan worriedly. "Well done." Na''El praised with a soft gaze. "You took your time well, I presumed. You took a while." Moulin turned to him. "I see, I didn''t realize..." "Its his first time. He must have been confused. However, he delivered it well." Arcefi smiled at Na''El as he took a step towards the other purifier. Na''El nodded in understanding. "The process must have tired you. Come. You need rest and food to eat. Meditate to replenish your energy. I will guide you in bncing your mana." Moulin didn''t refuse. Indeed, he felt tired as if he''d been endlessly running several kilometers without stopping. His limbs were heavy and his fingers trembled at his sides. However, he didn''t forget every single word spoken within the unknown space beyond the niche and the Heavenly God trapped within the Tree that he thought was his sanctuary. ''I must tell them.'' Moulin thought. However, he was tired and weary. Perhaps, when he''d regain his strength, he will confide Na''El and the Elves about his findings. ..... "My Lord..." One of the elven servants tasked to attend to Moulin called behind the door before the guest''s room. A few attendants trailed behind him, carrying trays filled with hot food and drink. Gracefully, they followed behind their leader. All of them hoped to appeal the maeruthan purifier guest and be in his good graces. They heard of his outstanding beauty, his strength, and his bravery. Perhaps, they could serve him in more ways than they thought. "My Lord?" The head attendant called once more. However, he didn''t receive a respond. Hesitantly, he excused himself before pushing the doors open. The moment he did, chilly air escaped the room and blew before their stunned figures. The slight cold felt as if they were taking a stroll in the calming white mountains of Meian. Warm breaths left their mouths as they curiously made their way inside the room. A fluttering snowke gently fell on one of the elf''s hands, melting delicately at first touch. Snow fell in a flurry throughout the room. When one raises their gaze to the ceiling they would realize that the snowfall materialized from nothing and when they fall to the floor, they dissipate before the contact. Such a sight was breathtaking yet baffling. On the huge bed at the far side of the room, a slender figure soundly slept. However, he wasn''t alone. There at the edge of the bed sat a man of a muchrger stature. His golden hair, vibrant and soft. His full attention was on the young man''s exquisite face slumbering silently. A slender hand squeezed the Golden Lord''s hands, seeking its warmth. The elves paused, stiffening, as they faced the back of the Esteemed Lord of Helios. Their steps hesitated for they were tasked to deliver food to the maeruthan purifier. "Bring it back after an hour." Lord Hadrian spoke deeply without turning to them. The head attendant blinked in surprise and bowed hurriedly. "As you wish, My Lord." They left the room, often ncing at the snowfall within the area as if wanting to imprint the scene dep in their minds. Not long after, the nkets shuffled as Moulin shifted on the bed. Hisshes quivered before parting, revealing his soft beautiful gaze. Although drowsy, he could always recognize the manforting him on his bed. "How long was I asleep?" He asked softly. Hadrian lowered his head and replied. "Two hours..." "When did youe?" "Right after you fell asleep." Hadrian squeezed the smaller hand within his. "Your mana leaked while you slept and created this..." He gestured to the delicate fallen snow within his room. A little snowke drifted on one of his long fingers, immediately melting from his heat. Moulin''s eyes slightly widened. "I did?..." In a blink of an eye, the snowfall faded. Snowkes dissipated as if blown away by the wind. Confused, Moulin looked around. Hadrian calmed him. "When I am not here, you must remember to supress your mana before going to sleep defenselessly. Although this is the first time it happened, there is great probability it will ur a second time." "Mn..." Moulin nodded. Afterwards a smile graced his lips. "If you are here beside me, am I allowed to let go?" "You can let go as much as you want." Hadrian gazed at him with soft eyes. I''ll protect you. Oh, this man and his words... Moulin turned his head as heat rose in his face. His heart pounded within the cage of his chest. When he was calm enough to face Hadrian again, he spoke with a solemn expression. "I''ve met the core spirit of G''En" He began. "He''s... a real God residing within the Great Tree." Moulin began to inform Hadrian of his conversation with the God of Seasons. He didn''t let a word slip away and continued until the end as the Hadrian''s expression turned from calmness to severity. "Does it sound unbelievable?" Moulin asked with a sigh. He leaned on the headboard, letting his long wavy hair fall loosely down his shoulders. ... "He''s seen your inner soul?" A strange crease appeared between the man''s brows. His eyes darkened evidently. "..?" Moulin wanted to smack the man. Of all he''s said to him, this is his utmost concern? "Mn..." Moulin nodded. "Don''t think about it so much. After I rest, I''ll go to see Oracle Na''El and Phaelona." Hadrian only looked at him. They stared at each other as heat gradually roused within the air between them. Sensing the strangeness in the air, Moulin raised an eyebrow. Thest bit of drowsiness within his eyes diminished in an instant. Hadrian''s eyes deepened. Golden irises locked unto Moulin''s silver ones. Slowly, he inched closer to Moulin. The heat doesn''t go away. It continues to writhe between them, drawing them closer. Although overwhelmed by the size power from the man''s body, Moulin felt intrigued. He sat back, rxed, and ignoring his drumming heart. Hadrian brought his hand to rest on the wooden headboard beside Moulin''s ear. His fingers teasingly brushed the silvery waves of the youth hair. Moulin smiled as he tilted his head slightly, anticipating Hadrian''s next move. yfulness glinted in his eyes. Hadrian felt the rivers in his heart boil with want. At the same time, tender warmth engulfed his soul, cradling it with overwhelming passion. Their breaths mingled. Nose touching and lips hovering over each other. Sweetness and desire seemed tobine between their breaths. Yearning bloomed within the sh of their gazes. "My Lord, you are quite handsome..." Moulin joked yfully with a smirk. "Cherish my words carefully. I rarely give praises to just anyone. " "I am honored." Hadrian replied. His face broke into a smile. "...to have such a fussy lover." "Ugh..." Moulin groaned in annoyance. Instead of frowning, he leaned forward, devouring the tiny space between them. His lips locked on Hadrian''s. Mouth parting, tongue slipping within the willing opening. Hadrian smiled between the kiss and he pushed forward, deepening the connection. He forced Moulin''s head to angle to his advances. Slow, wet, and filled with arousal. Arge hand covered the soft skin of Moulin''s nape, cupping them with a gentle caress as if trying to make him submit. Moulin loved how Hadrian makes him feel unguarded yet safe. He''d allow him freedom and sanctuary at the very same. Moulin felt blissful at every stroke of the man''s tongue and the way his lips melded unto his, fitting so perfectly. He couldn''t help but want more as heat began to settle down in his navel. Atst, they parted. Moulin met the Lord''s lustful eyes, itching to be teased. He wanted to joke a bit but stopped when a tiny little snowke fell on the tip of his nose. The snowfall started again. A corner of Hadrian''s lips rose, "Cute..." "..." This time, Moulin frowned. But for some reason, he couldn''t be mad. Ah, I''ve fallen way too deep with this bastard. ... ... ... ... Lanterns and flickering lights danced within the dark hallways and corridors. Warm light gently bathed the ground, illuminating the paths. Beyond the walls emellished with crystal windows and the eye-catching curls and coils of green vines was the vast dark skies, not a star in sight. Haunting ckness enwrapped the world. Only within the fortress''s walls can one find warmth from the frightful cold. Infortable robes, Moulin walked in the hallways with Snow and Kier. The bright white foxnguidly sat on Kier''s back while the silent wolf walked gracefully beside the aphrodite maeruthan like a prowling guardian. Snow huffed, feeling quite proud of himself as he made the big ck thing carry him around like a walking cushion. The amused golden-bloodied wolf continued to let the little white ''thing'' on his back soak in his fantasies while being carried. Several knights and servants encountered him. They bent their heads in a respectful bow. Even when Moulin left, their eyes lingered on his back and the two beasts apanying him. Moulin arrived before tall double-doors. Knocking on the wood twice, he sighed before pushing the door open. The moment the door revealed Moulin''s figure, a deafening crash noised within the room. ss shattered and scrolls rolled on the wooden floor! Moulin didn''t flinch. However, he was inwardly startled at the sight before him. He froze a step before the door. Chn had his arms raised high, preciously holding a round thing, away from the desperate hands of the Elven mage, Phaelona. Chn heaved heavily. Sweat formed above his brows. His eyes are wide when theynded on the slender figure standing before the open door. Phaelona''s expression morphed into shock when she realized Moulin''s presence. Her thudding heart almost pounded out of her chest in surprise. They froze like statues. Their fingers didn''t even move an inch. "..." Moulin furrowed his brows and the two beasts beside him tilted their heads in confusion. His silver gaze, from Chn and Phaelona''s stunned expressions drifted towards the round golden thing, emitting a wondrous yellow glow in the seer''s hands. Moulin slightly squinted his eyes, sifting through his memory about that object in Chn''s hands. Not long after, his pupils quivered. With constricted eyes, Moulin stared at Chn. "You... brought that thing?!" Chapter 350: Startling Discoveries Chapter 350: Startling Discoveries "Y-Young Master!" Stammered Chn. In his shock, he almost dropped the precious artifact within his hands. Unable to stable himself for he was leaning quite close to the edge of the table, his feet twisted slightly. BANG! Pain instantly shot through his hip. Gritted teeth and clenched jaws, the seer released a miserable groan while clutching the orb against his chest. Phaelona slipped slightly but didn''t suffer any pain. When she heard the sound, a worried crease appeared between her light brows. Concern morphed her elegant countenance when she neared Chn, whispering to him worriedly. Chn shot her a re. Receiving his hostile look, the Elven Mage was reminded of the cause of their argument and she scoffed. "Idiot..." "..." Moulin blinked. For a moment, he exchanged gazes with Snow and Kier. What''s with these two? "Y-Young Master..." Chn swallowed, hissing slightly from the pain on his hip, as he faced Moulin. He tried to conceal his pain but the youth could see through him at a nce. "I will exin..." Phaelona and Chn both gave the young man a pleading look. Moulin''s eyes bore into them. During the silence, he nced at the golden artifact that belonged to the ruined temple of Gdin back in the forest of Thundrei. He remembered the confusion and pain he''d experienced with the object. Looking at the thing again made him feel the lingering ache within his mind. The whispers... Moulin wasn''t looking forward to it... Whatever their reason was. However, he had to hear them out. He stepped forward, ushered Kier and Snow inside, and slipped his hands behind him to lock the doors. He stared at the two people before him with a serious expression. The silvery gleam in his eyes made Chn and Phaelona stiff with fear. Ah, it''s been a long time since they''ve received such a scary look from the young master. How nostalgic... "Well?" With a raised eyebrow, Moulin faced them. His severe expression made the two people hesitate. Chn was the first to break the silence. Slowly, he lowered his arms, gently and delicately cing the golden artifact as though it was made of ss and not the pure gold it was, very weighty. With a thud, the orb settled, supported by three cushions and a round ring underneath topletely keep the peculiar object in its ce. The seer''s eyes lifted. His gesture proved to be hesitant before Moulin''s eyes. However, Chn''s gaze was determined. Moulin shifted expressionlessly, feeling that the cause of Chn''s thievery might be significant. Chn began, "This orb is an ancient Rafelon artifact. It is used by mages and priests of Holy temples to imprison and eradicate the souls of notorious criminals. Erasing their existences. Offered to the priests within dieties'' temples." Perhaps, that exins why it was found within the ruined temple in Thundrei, Moulin thought. The mages were perhaps the only people to use this ''ancient'' device. With his eyes, he urged Chn to continue. For some reason, anticipation grew within his chest as he waited for the seer''s words. Chn slowly breaths out, "This orb... not only does it vanquish souls but..." "It releases them..." Phaelona finished for him. Moulin''s heart thumped. Silence fell while his forehead creased. He knew what they meant with those words. Especially when their eyes slowly drifted downwards, stopping on the slightly glowing bulge underneath his cor. Moulin felt his skin tingle against the cool silver chain around his neck. With a quickening heartbeat, Moulin stepped forward. His eyes are now staring seriously at the object on the table as if pinning into the wood. His breath shook unnoticeably. "I... need rity...What are you telling me?" Chn nodded and spoke. "There is a chance this orb can release your mother within the gem." There, a silver sh rushed within the young man''s irises. Even if it was only a probability, he could not help but feel boundless relief wash away the tightness within his heart. His lips parted, releasing a trembling breath that was stuck within his throat. For a moment, he stopped breathing. Although there was relief within the two pairs of eyes before him, he sensed hesitation. There was more to be told. More that he must know. Moulin leaned over the table. Long fingers clenched against the wood as he nced at the mage and the seer. "You have more to say... tell me." Chn looked hesitant. His reluctance was evident as he kept his jaw tight. Seeing that he was taking his time, Phaelona stepped forward. Her bright eyes, gleaming decisively. "These kinds of artifacts possessed aplex mechanism that even its artificers failed countless times to activate it for its cruel purpose. Reversing the process would be even more dangerous. Furthermore, we are not just releasing a soul but aplete physical body. This orb is equipped to defend against thieves, built along gold are problems to test one''s ingenuity. If done correctly, we can aplish the release effectively." "And if not?" Moulin pressed. "..." Phaelona shut her mouth. Her gaze lowered to the table. The answer was already clear, plete eradication. Was this the so-called artifact that his father eagerly wished for Moulin to find? Even if it wasn''t, Thundralln was now malibreed''snd. Crawling with vicious monsters ready to devour one in a heartbeat. They wouldn''t be able tost a few more weeks. Moreover, time was running. They had to return to Helios and restore the barrier. "Young master?" Chn asked. Worry etched his face. Moulin knew he shouldn''t be the only person to decide. There was his elder brother, Emlen. They had to think this through. Moulin voiced that he and Emlen needed to decide. Chn and Phaelona agreed, understanding his hesitance. This was a chance for the Lady of the Fraunces Nobility to return. However, it was also an open gateway to death. The oue was unpredictable. They had to be prepared. "We will try our best, young master, Don''t worry..." Phaelona tried tofort him as she led him to a couch. She thought the young man needed to clear his mind for a bit. With a sigh, Moulin nodded. Chaos almost blurred his thinking. He held his head and then remembered what he came for. The situation veered him away from his purpose. However, he was a bit grateful to be presented with the news. Moulin faced Phaelona and informed her of the celestial existence within the core of G''En. His exnation was short and direct. Thus, it was easy for the elf to understand. The more she heard, the more Phaelona''s eyes widened. Her breath hitched within her throat. Disbelief clouded her mind. If it was any other person, she wouldn''t trust every word that came out of their mouths. However, it was Moulin who was saying such things. Telling her of the unfathomable story behind the Great Tree''s decline. The young master was never one to lie about such significant information. After a while, Moulin finished. Phaelona rose from her seat, pale and shocked. A faint tremble on her fingertips as she paced. Afterwards, she secretly nced at the doorway where Chn was busily examining the orb. "This news should be presented to the king." She finally spoke. "However, as much as I believe you, young master. The court will not be so favorable to believe without evidence to be brought before their eyes." "One of the things, I am concerned about as well." Moulin sighed. "I have also decided to tell your brother. Perhaps... tomorrow." Phaelona nodded. Silently, she stared at the silver-eyed young man. Questions crammed within her brain. Even after eight years, mystery clouds around this child. It would attract even more people like her, eager to dig out his secrets. But she was not as impulsive as her brother. She''d rather wait until it is all revealed. Phaelona and Chn urged Moulin to rest for the night. They were worried that the young master wouldn''t be able to sleep a wink after the events. If word reached Lord Hadrian, they would be suffering quite a lot. Conceding with their pleads, Moulin along with Kier and Snow retired to his room. His thoughts wandered within the empty spaces of the vast room as hey on his bed waiting for a particr golden-eyed man to visit him. ... ... ... ... At a steady pace, Moulin silently walked through the corridors. The swordbelt on his waist clinked in every step he took. His figure, to the tens of people passing by him, was like a pure brightntern within the dreary-looking passage. They could not resist the desire to not look at him. His every being is a hook, capturing them like a bunch of naive fishes. Moulin was, however, unconcerned of the growing number of gazes directed to him. He only walked with a single ce in mind. "Ah, finally! The chosen one is here." Loud boisterousughter filled the courtyard after the statement. Moulin left the archway, shaking his head while a corner of his lips lifted in amusement. The familiar crowd of sweaty warriors weed him, relishing his presence with a bit of relief. Ghana, the owner of the teasing voice, removed herself from the railings of coiled branches and approached her silver-eyed friend. "Finally out to see us?" Ghana stopped and scrunched her face. "Did they bathe you in perfume?" Moulin turned away from the men who turned to continue their training routine and raised a brow at her. "Are you that disgusted with the smell?" "I do not mind. However, they oiled you too much of flowery scents, Ah, enough of this talk. Come, it''s been a long time since I tasted a victory from a spar with you." She rubbed her nose and led Moulin to an empty space. Moulin chuckled lightly, recalling the multiple times Ghana had beaten him with her strength. Unlike their present state, they were a bitnky when they first joined the guild. He followed her. They both draw swords and metal shed. They had des this time. Moulin wasn''t afraid at all. ... ... ... ... Sparks showered on the cold stoned ground. The sound of metal sliding against metal would make one''s skin numb. There was a deafening ring after the three hundred and third sh. When Moulin and Ghana stopped, it was already midmorning. The damp air had warmed and it didn''t help the burning feeling on their skin as sweat doused their body. Both of them stared at each other, panting heavily and oblivious of the small crowd that formed around them. A few whistled while others remained stunned in their ces. Truly, they''ve witnessed a thrilling fight. They could still hear the ringing in their ears as silence dawned. "Ah, when did you be so firm?" Ghana drew back her weapon with a groan. "Even Varick fell beneath my sword once." Moulin smiled, delighted and impressed. He lowered his sword, rotating his wrist, and approached his dear friend. "We''ll continue when I return. I have somewhere to be." "Magic lessons, I presumed? Then hurry up. I''m itching to wrestle you into the floor." Ghana grumbled as the de hummed in the air while she swung it. Sheathing his weapon, the young man waved his hand as he walked away from the courtyard. The thrum of energy within him had yet to quiet down so he thought to ease himself with a long walk towards his quarters. Unknown to him, there was a striking allure to his sweat-drenched form, exposed to the hundreds of eyes gazing at him as he journeyed. The hallways were quiet though which was a sort offort. Unfortunately, his walk was interrupted. "Ah, Moulin." A soft voice called him from behind. Moulin''s feet stopped. The waves of silvery hair that curtained his back shifted as he turned his head slightly to look behind him. Arcefi''s soft blue eyes weed him. "I''ve found you." Chapter 351: Our Beliefs Chapter 351: Our Beliefs A dazzling ssh of bright blue where the rings of the purifier''s eyes. They were cool, soothing, and exceptionally beautiful like the vast breathtaking sky above the grasnds of Aurona years before. The dark-haired elf stood, fingers fiddling on his back. a distance behind Moulin. His attendants waited for him from behind, curiously gazing at Moulin in wonder, unsure of their master''s intentions. "Arcefi..." Moulin called. His voice was now soft as he turned his body to face the shorter person. Silver pupils secretly assessed the elf and the people behind him. "Were you looking for me?" "Yes, I was." A soft chuckle left Arcefi''s mouth. His eyes curved as he smiled shyly. "I was wondering if I could invite you for some tea in my quarters. It''s been quite some time since I''ve talked with another aphrodite... Would... you allow me?" There couldn''t be any harm from having a bit of tea with this person, Moulin thought silently. He gazed at Arcefi thoughtfully. He couldn''t deny that he wasn''t as curious as the elf in front of him. Although he didn''t care about the other''s intentions, Moulin could not restrain his vignce. However, it was just tea... And... Moulin wanted to sate his curiosity about this other aphrodite. Atst, a smile graced Moulin''s elegant countenance. He replied, "Of course. Please lead the way." ... ... ... ... "You did well with solidifying your connection with the spiritual core. I was surprised to witness how smoothly it went. Are you sure it was your first time?" The sound of tea trickling into the teacup drowned thest of Arcefi''s words. There was a smile on the elf''s lips as he filled Moulin''s drink. His guest, sitting across the table before him, gazed at the open balcony. The air was warm and the room was bright. Luxurious furnishings decorated the room,vish enough for a king to settle in. From the view of the balcony, one could see how high above the ground they were located. It looked as if the tree was cradling the room, numerous humungous branches enveloped it like the arms of a servant carrying a basin. Moulin realized how treasured aphrodites were in this kingdom from the amodation alone. "It was..." Moulin replied, shifting his attention from the view to the elf across the table. He took his cup and began savoring the drink. "How is it?" Blue eyes sought for praise. Arcefi''s torso leaned forward as he waited for an answer. "Good..." Moulin raised his brows. Delight gleamed within his eyes. "Did you brew this yourself?" Arcefi grinned, "I did." Moulin chuckled as he threw another praise to the younger man. The sweetness of honey lingered on his tongue. The scent reminded him of the nurtured flowers of his home, sweet and soothing. Moulin would give the world to see it again. Unfortunately, everything was lost. The heavenly ce that he''d once called home would forever live within his mind now, among the memories of his past. After Moulin had his third taste of the tea, Arcefi began to talk about the recent happenings within Thundralln. There was a bit of pride within the elf''s voice, Moulin noticed. The more Arcefi spoke about hisnd, his home, and kingdom, the more his eyes sparkled like glittering waters under the bright sun. His face bloomed with happiness as he expressed his love for his people. How much his people worked so hard to survive, how they struggled to protect each other, and how important each of their roles was... "Were you a purifier before the Kron began?" Moulin asked. Arcefi shook his head, "No, I was a Pured elf before the beginning of the Kron." "...!" Moulin''s eyes widened. Pured... Pured! A-A pured elf? He recalled a very long time ago being told about pure beings, specifically pure maeruthans. Chn had once presumed him as one. People with promising futures, purified internal bodies, and greatness waiting for them. However, they were named ''cursed''. Their lifespan was short despite their outstanding abilities. None of them lived past thirty. Moulin was relieved he was different. Easing himself, he urged Arcefi to continue. Swirling the liquid within the teacup within his fingers, Arcefi met his own gaze on the fluid. "I was a pure elf, predicted to die an early death. However, just when the Kron began devouring Meian. There was a sudden shift within my internal core. His Holiness, Na''El had sensed it. Everything turned differently then. His Holiness presumed it was because of the umtion of impurities within the air the Sickness had brought to Thundralln. Impurities entered my body and vanquished the ''cursed'' fate of mine. Fortunately, I wasn''t contaminated by the sickness. The Great Oracle aided in my cleansing and I became one of the surviving purifiers of Thundralln." "There were others?..." Arcefi nodded. "Pured beings are as rare as aphrodites, my friend. There were more than twenty of us. Unfortunately..." Arcefi closed his eyes unable to finish his words. Moulin''s head lowered in understanding. The Kron took lives, destroyednds, and created chaos. What it brought no longer surprised the survivors of this world. However, the fear it cast upon these people''s hearts remained dominantly uncontroble. "I see..." Perhaps, the Kron did more than just bring chaos and destruction. Others, like this elf before him, seemed to benefit from the Kron. Moulin didn''t need to question this. He''s seen most of it from Gan city. However, Arcefi''s situation was different. The young elf was blessed. After expressing about himself, Arcefi noticed that he''d finally caught Moulin''s full attention. Relishing the silvery gaze upon him, Arcefi began to shift their conversation and from the look in Moulin''s eyes, his guest didn''t seem to mind. The indulging look on his face made Arcefi red. The desire to capture the man''s attention bloomed wider within his chest. They talked until the birds began singing along with their voices and the gauze curtains of the balcony fluttered slowly. Their feather-light ends caressing the floor. As time passed, Moulin caught the elf, while speaking, taking secret nces on the scabbard and belt, he ced next to his chair. Those quick eyes couldn''t escape Moulin''s watch. Amused and intrigued, Moulin finally opened. "Do you dislike the sword?" Blinking in surprise, Arcefi instantly forced a smile as he faced Moulin. His heart pounded in being caught by the aphrodite maeruthan sitting before him. He began tapping the side of his cup nervously. "P-Pardon?... Oh, no. Of course, I admire it. My knights and all of the warriors within our kingdom are prominent and mighty because of their swords. The de shapes them, makes them stronger. Of course. It is not only the de but the will and strength of its bearer." Moulin eyed the flustered elf and chuckled, catching the nervous person within his palm. "And if an aphrodite such as yourself wields the de?" "..." Arcefi''s movements stopped. Unconsciously, his fingers tightened around the teacup within his hands. But although his heart was in turmoil, a calm expression reced the innocence on his face. He straightened and met Moulin''s drilling eyes. His tone changed and replied unhurriedly as if to shove his words right into Moulin''s consciousness. "It is not impossible... However, I believe the idea just... throws everything off bnce." Arcefi smiled. Moulin didn''t respond. However, his expression was unreadable. Arcefi took it as permission to continue. "As both pured and an aphrodite, I''ve been raised, coddle by elders, influenced by the bountiful promises of a beautiful future." A nostalgic look appeared on Arcefi''s wless face. He asked, "Weren''t you raised like that as well? Treasured and loved?" No, but the original soul did, apanied by unbearable humiliation. A corner of Moulin''s lips rose. "You know it well." Arcefi nodded andnguidly took a sip of his drink. His actions were graceful and elegant. "Mn, we aphrodites are treasured, indeed. We''ve held and bore significance to many gods. Darlings of the Heavens, some would say. Beauteous and gentle." Moulin briefly raised his brows, recalling the countless times people approached him because of his sex. And... gentle? "That is why we are most blessed with mana. And being both purifier and aphrodite such as ourselves, it is beyond gratifying." Arcefi nodded, "The Gods must have poured all of their luck into our blood. Within the Kron, we are one of the rarest to resist its influence, to cleanse malevolence. It is enough that we do just that. Let ourselves be thought of, treasured, and protected. We don''t need to bathe our hands in filth and blood. Let others tend to it, to us. It is not... wrong to not belong on the battlefield. Our own value matters most as well as those of others." Moulin smiled softly as each word slipped into his ear, echoing within the depth of his mind. Truly, this one must have bathed with coddling words for years. However, Moulin couldn''t find any fault in Arcefi''s words. Each had their own belief and Moulin didn''t care too much to interfere with others'' personal matters. It was evident that the elf loved to remain within the protection of his people. However, Moulin wondered for once if Arcefi had wondered about the thrill and pleasure from exciting danger and adventure. He wouldn''t be forceful but if he could, he would love to enlighten Arcefi about the wonders of discovering new things and experiences, to better grasp a new perspective of the world. The elf''s beliefs weren''t wrong. He respected it. If it was before, when Moulin was stuck in his previous self and afraid to connect with the world, perhaps, he could agree. Moulin sighed as he ced his teacup on the smooth table surface. "Your words are enlightening. Indeed, our views are quite different." Arcefi stiffened. His eyes widened briefly before he shifted to conceal his startled expression. Even after his words... Moulin remained unmoved. But why? Even the previous purifiers could agree with him. Although they weren''t an aphrodite like him and Moulin, they knew the significance of his purity and presence. ''There are people who think differently than you, Arcefi.'' Na''El''s words echoed in his mind. Arcefi furrowed his brows and downed his tea in a few gulps. He froze when Moulin spoke once more. "I admire the way you see things, Arcefi." Silver eyes gazed at the elf softly. They were like troubled waters underneath the dazzle of moonlight. Arcefi gazed at them, captivated. "But one''s worth isn''t taken from the role they bear or the heavenly blessings they possessed. We can be many things, break boundaries, and pursue impossible things." Moulin chuckled and his eyes gleamed. "Even a pup can be frightening. I, myself, chose to walk the path I love, to follow my loved ones, and walk to the forefront of battle. That is why I wield the sword. Don''t you think it suits me?" "...I" Arcefi wanted to refuse. They were so simr. They should stand side by side. But how could he say no? When facing those striking silver eyes eager to crush and conquer like a de swing down to cut down its enemies, that chilling aura sparing no amount of gentleness before him, Arcefi couldn''t disagree. Like a stubborn wildflower surviving within the harsh winter. He''s breathtaking yet deadly. Arcefi nodded dazedly. Moulin smiled as he turned his gaze to the balcony savoring the serene air. Suddenly, a loud ringing sound roared throughout the ind. The deep ringing bell noised briefly in the skies before it was silenced. "A bell?" Moulin''s brows raised, slightly startled. Arecfi paused, finally breaking away from his trance. "Ah, they''re trying to fix the bell from the previous Swarm invasion. I heard it needed a bit of tinkering." "I see..." Moulin''s eyes deepened. He could still feel the ringing lingering in his ears refusing to stop. ... Half an hourter, Arcefi offered to personally walk Moulin to his quarters. Moulin felt a bit funny, to have the smaller and younger person escort him. It would be a strange sight. However, Arcefi was persistent, deliberately following Moulin into the hallways with a trail of attendants behind him. Moulin could only say nothing and smile as he helplessly let the elf indulge him. "Moulin..." A deep familiar voice sounded, piercing Moulin''s eardrums and knocking straight on his heart. Moulin calmly searched in front of him, meeting the beguiling golden eyes of Lord Hadrian Hercullio, standing in the distance with a group of loyal maeruthans and elves behind him. His dominant figure was eye-catching. Slowly, he made his way towards Moulin, frightening the elves behind the youth. One particr blue-eyed elf stared at Hadrian curiously. "I''ve been looking for you," Hadrian spoke, ignoring the eyes around them. Moulin raised a brow. His expression looked taunting yet it only amused the lord. "I know you''re already aware of my location." Hadrian only replied with a faint smile. In the corner of his eye, he spotted the aphrodite elf giving him a severe expression. His own gaze deepened. Chapter 352: A Burst of Emotion Chapter 352: A Burst of Emotion Arcefi wasn''t numb to the dreadful gaze settling upon his head. It feels as though a cleaver hovered over his nape. The de was ready to chop his head off his shoulders. He yanked his gaze away, identallyndings on therge hand pressing on Moulin''s back, veins pulsing. The lord''s strong arm, wrapping half of the aphrodite''s slender waist and boldly holding it as if to show ownership. Not a trace of shame flitted past Lord Hercullio''s chilling eyes. The audience locked their jaws tight, restraining their shock and surprise. Swallowing down his difort, the elven Purifier spoke his greetings to the maeruthan High Lord. The others behind him stuttered as they did the same, unable to bear the pressure of Lord Hercullio''s gaze. Revealing a calm countenance, Arcefi bared a faint smile, assuring his appearance looked rxed and unfazed. The person between the two blinked expressionlessly. Moulin is unaware of the elves'' circumstances behind him. However, he could not miss the dangerous glint within Hadrian''s eyes. He looked angry. Threatened? But what could possibly make him look so mad? Was he angered by the elves behind him? Why? "Hadrian..." Moulin whispered, tapping the man''s bulging bicep and sessfully catching Hadrian''s attention. The man turned to him, lowering his head. "Stop holding me so tight. I need to return to my quarters." Moulin whispered. His eyes are questioning Hadrian''s impossible hold. Golden eyes softened and the arm around Moulin loosened significantly. Hadrian''s fingers intentionally brushed the curve above Moulin''s buttocks and Moulin reddened, smoke whistled out of his ears. This little- His eyes snapped to Hadrian but thetter instinctively stepped back with an unreadable expression. Only Moulin knew of the amusement the man was restraining. Moulin forced himself to calm down, quelling the violent urge in his chest before he turned to the elves behind him with a soft smile. He spoke to Arcefi, "I''m grateful for the tea this morning, my friend. I shall be on my way, then. The Lord and I have many things to discuss about." "I see, I wouldn''t want to intrude. Thank you for your time." Moulin nodded to Arcefi before facing Hadrian once more. The silvery look in his eyes hinted to the man that they should be on their way. Hadrian naturally perceived it, waving his hand to dismiss the people behind him before he led Moulin through the hallways undisturbed. The dazed people were left to gaze at the pair''s departing figures. Arcefi furrowed his eyebrows, unsure of the feelings chaotically surging within his chest. A ruthless powerful High Lord tamed by none other than the infamous aphrodite maeruthan who he had just invited over for tea. A strange feeling arose within his heart but he turned away, hesitant to discover more. As Hadrian took his little lover to his quarters, Moulin was more than willing to let the man indulge in him in both desires andfort. Unfortunately, they couldn''t spend too much time together since both of them must attend to other people''s time. The elven folk was as restless as always, wracking their brains to think of solutions for the hundreds of problems arising within their kingdom and dragging the maeruthans to aid them in riddling out of their troubles. As Hadrian was needed by his men and the Elven court, Moulin upheld his responsibilities as a maeruthan purifier and went through the rivers of teaching under Na''El''s wings. Under the soothingforts of the Oracle''s simple garden and the pacifying scent of incense, Moulin absorb every word and didn''t hesitate to throw questions at the tall elf. However, as time passed, the dim skies now darkening, his mind was exhausted. asionally, he''d think how much more he could bear until the next purification would arrive. "Just how long until all of this ends?" Moulin muttered. His breaths are steams within the humid air of the bath like little smokes dissipating in an instant. The back of his nape rested over the smooth curve of the tub as he leaned back, chin tilting upwards. His lips parted and his eyes closed. Weariness etched his face but he sighed almost in relief as he relished the feel of water against his skin. He had just returned from Na''El''s garden, which to his interest, looked absolutely breathtaking when the nightes. Magical. However, the sight wasn''t enough to relieve him from his mind''s fatigue. Moulin finished his bathe,ing out with droplets dripping from the ends of his hair. Garbed with only a silk robe, he went to the open terrace to brush his hair dry with the nightly wind. A little bulge from underneath the covers of his bed moved until a white furball popped out at the ends, tilting his head as his master left him in the room. The winds were strong and utterly almost as if a bird would freeze to death if it were flying. However, Moulin sighed contentedly, putting down his brush and gazing at the vast darkness revealing only clouds and hopefully nothing more. As his hands clenched around the sturdy railings, he took in the air while severely gazing at the scenery before his eyes. Below, where the earth gazed at them, was nothing but pitch-ck. Moulin knew nothing ofnds underneath G''En. However, from the rumors he overheard from the elves, unimaginable corrupted creatures crawled underneath the inds. A deadly wastnd where malibreeds lurked, gazing at thest livingnds in the sky in hunger. Moulin was curious yet fearful. Perhaps, it was better to stay in his imaginations than to truly experience the real thing. He breathed in the cold wind onest time before joining a certain stubborn fox within the bedroom. ... ... ... ... ... "Mnm..." A soft disturbed groan noised within the canopy bed. The gauze curtains fluttered with the silent wind. Serenity engulfed the interior of the room, especially the slumbering figure within the fineforts of the bed. But despite the sce enveloping him, he shifted ufortably. Lashes trembling and closed eyes twitching. If one were to stay within the room, they would hear nothing but the gentle breeze and the soft snores of a particr snow-white fox nestling beside the warmth of his master. But for the master, it was loud. Moulin shifted as incoherent whispers gued his ears as though a crowd had gathered around his bed. He could not understand them and he wished nothing more than to be free from it and return to his silent sleep. Unfortunately, the voices wouldn''t leave him. They clung to his mind like vines coiling around his body, imprisoning him tightly. Finally, as if a scream shouted beside his ear, Moulin''s eyes snapped open and he rose from where he slept. His breaths quickened. Heartbeat pounding. However, just when he thought it was over, he found himself surrounded by darkness. Moulin''s hands could not grasp anything. He couldn''t even feel Snow''s presence around him. It seems that he was no longer in his bed but the truth was, he wasn''t in anywhere familiar. No matter how tried to pinch himself awake, he sat unmoved, dreading. What in the world is happening? Where am I? Am I still asleep? Moulin''s shoulders trembled. Unable to call and move, countless anxious thoughts ran through his mind. When he finally decided to calm down first, he flinched. A familiar voice floated into his ears. ... "Do you want to see?" Moulin''s breaths abruptly stopped. His eyes widened and his fingers clenched tightly around air. This voice... After all this time... Moulin''s mouth unconsciously opened. It felt as if he wasn''t in control of his own body anymore. "Mo... Morhas?" However, instead of answering him, the voice repeated. He spoke softly this time as if to lull a child. "Do you want to see?..." Confused and partially anxious, Moulin forced himself to think slowly, easing off the uneasiness from his chest. Everything happened so suddenly that he didn''t have the time to think carefully about his situation. After such a long time... he heard him again. Moulin thought he wouldn''t hear from him again ever since that devastating vision. However, something seemed off. Moulin could not fully describe it. The feeling of being watched tapped into his very being. He couldn''t help but shiver. Once again, the voice asked him, sounding patient. Moulin thought that if he doesn''t answer then he might never unravel the cause of this abnormality. Hesitation flitted through his face. He shut his eyes, sighing with a drumming heart. "Yes..." In the next instant, blinding light pierced his vision, enveloping him whole! Moulin didn''t have the chance to even gasp as he was flung into another scene. Before he could even open his eyes, whispers and chanting surrounded him, feeding his ears. They sounded hypnotic yet pious. Weing his sight, Moulin reluctantly, took in the vision before him. Enshrouded by darkness even with the faint mes of the sconces embedded on the humungous pirs. Numerous markings, seeming as if written with rage, painted the walls, blood-red and ck. It looked as if everything was carved out from a gigantic ck rock, poor and ghastly. There was a shine on the floor which, it seemed, was the only smooth-looking thing within the whole area. Moulin looked down, realizing that he seemed to be situated in a high ce. He had a great view of everything within the halls. Beneath him was a stone tform, neatly cut and leveled. And the figures he mistook for statues were muttering and trembling. For a moment, it came to Moulin that he looked to be... using someone else''s vision. Whose? His thoughts were interrupted when a group of people dressed in poorly-kept ck robes entered the halls. Their feet were bare. However, Moulin could hear the dreadful sound of scraping as they walked. As though steels nails ground against the floor. There were six of them, Moulin counted. However, one man didn''t seem to look like the rest. He was battered. His bare skin was drenched in sweat and he struggled against the bindings that tied him. His head is wrapped with a white cloth, knotted around his neck tightly as if to restrict his breathing yet he kept resisting. Damp patches decorated the cloth from his sweat. The hooded men dragged the nude man before the tform where a long stone table waited. Moulin''s eyes quivered as he watched. He watched as they forcibly hauled the man on the table. The man resisted, muffled shouts escaped him as he struggled with all his might. However, his resistance was useless as the men mmed him on the stone''s surface. Bones cracked and snapped and the man released an agonizing cry as heid limp. They grabbed his limbs tying them to all four corners of the table before drawing back, bowing their heads. When the man continued to cry out, the head of the robed men bashed the man''s head with the heavy staff in his grasp. Dark blood soaked the fabric. The noise was silenced. "Let us begin!" The leader eximed, raising his arms in the air. They were looking at Moulin but none of them revealed their faces under their hoods. The whispers and chanting continued. "Dagger!" The leader said and one of the men scrambled towards him, kneeling and presenting a curved dagger with open palms. Snatching the dagger, the leader hissed and kicked the man away when he attempted to near the altar. He scurried away fearfully. "Oh, Benevolent One!" The leader raised the dagger and tossed his staff away. His mouth, which was the only thing visible before Moulin''s eyes, grinned revealing two rows of terrifying sharp teeth. His hoarse voice cracked, "Please, ept our offering! Feed from it! Fill yourself with its blood and soul and return to yournd! Redeem this cruel world infested by those that have done you wrong! Be reborn as the conqueror of all!" Moulin''s breath quickened when the de rose over the nude man''s bare chest, hovering over the heart. The leader panted, excitement filled his blood, gazing amusingly at the restricted man struggling from his binds desperately. "In your presence, we shall pave you a path in blood! Forgive your worthless servants! And feast in this pure one!" The dagger plunged down. "No!" Moulin shouted with bloodshot eyes. The de pierced through flesh, blood sttered, and the leader twisted it deeper into the man''s chest, carving out a hollow. When the man kept screaming the robed men''s chant grew louder and louder. Their eerie voices echoed within Moulin''s ears as if they were mocking him. The screams faded and what was left under the de was a red mess and a giant blood-soaked hole on the white flesh. Moulin''s stomach churned and he couldn''t help but tremble. Suddenly, the leader stopped. His gaze abruptly rose. He moved so fast that he knocked the end of the hood slightly over his forehead. The rakish grin widened and a grotesque third eye glowed blood-red staring straight at Moulin. Moulin froze, appalled. He felt his blood freeze. Soon, a powerful force yanked him out from the vision. It felt as if his whole body was stretched to the point of tearing him into two. Then he was plunged into severed coldness, abruptly startling him. "Hah!" Moulin rose from the pillows. The bed loudly creaked underneath him from his sudden movements. He panted heavily but the sounds died down as severe coldness blew past his face. Silver eyes scanned the room in shock. Bright whiteyered the room as frost spreads out from the bed. Even the nkets covering him weren''t spared, stiff and frozen. The ice cracked and crunched as it climbed up the walls, devoured furniture, and crept towards the terrace. The temperature lowered significantly as Moulin''s heartbeat quickened, unable to control his emotions. What in the world is happening?! Chapter 353: You Must Understand Chapter 353: You Must Understand "M-My Lord." A trembling voice spoke out, echoing towards Moulin''s ears. The room was too cold. If it were another person, their toes would be frozen stiff, their bones creaking and their bodies frightfully shivering from the cold. Thus, Moulin was rmed when he heard the young voice. His eyes turned towards the doorway and sighted one of his elven attendants who was in charge of delivering his meals every day. Moulin was aghast. The poor boy was frozen stiff. The frozen floor swallowed his feet and Moulin was certain the flesh of the boy''s bare hands were stuck holding the metal tray. A pitiful breath escape the youth''s lips and Moulin was doused with infinite guilt. But just when he was about to thaw the ice, the temperature rose abruptly. The snowfall stopped and the ice dissipated into the air. Within a second, the room was cleaned and warm air finally circted within the interior. The trapped young elf could finally move. His body staggered as warmth enveloped him atst. Relief flooded his heart and the tray within his hands almost fell to the floor. He slowly let himself drop on the rug, heaving and sighing. As quick as a fox, Moulin removed himself from the bed and was instantly at the elf''s side. "Are you alright?" Moulin worriedly asked. Gorgeous silver eyes shimmered beautifully. "Ah, I..." The elf swallowed, dazedly staring at the aphrodite''s eyes. "I-I am fine. T-Thank you, My Lord. S-See here, I have brought you your meal! B-But...I''m afraid it has gotten cold. However, don''t worry! I''ll send another one right away!" His eyes are full of enthusiasm, immediately, forgetting that he almost froze to death a few seconds ago. Moulin furrowed his brows and sighed in relief. Fortunately, thed was alright. From the redness spreading throughout the elf''s cheeks, it seems his temperature returned to normal. Thank goodness... However, Moulin''sfort was cut short. His ability was once again triggered by his emotions. Perhaps, if he won''t find a way to control it, he''d be endangering more lives. For a moment, fear struck his heart. What should he do about it? Unfortunately, this issue was one of the least of his worries. The spine-chilling vision he just saw in his sleep aroused his cold shivering anxiety. The scenes continued to cling to his mind as he ate, bathe, and dressed. The doors of his quarters opened and he trudge out, lost in his thoughts, thinking of the sttering blood and the terrifying face of the hooded man leading the sacrifice. What did it mean? Was it all real? The vision was certainty too detailed and clear as if he was truly experiencing it in real life. Moulin''s confused figure passed through the halls, oblivious of the stares directed at him. He was too immersed in his questionable mind that he failed to hear and notice the people walking before him. Hands immediately grasped his shoulders, abruptly ceasing his steps and startling him. Moulin''s eyes widened cautiously but then realized it was none other than his dearest brother before him, stroking his shoulders gently. With a worried expression, Emlen examined Moulin, noticing the brief vignce and surprise that his brother wouldn''t normally show in front of him. "Moulin? Are you alright? I called you but somehow you didn''t hear me. Tell me what is bothering you, I will help you solve it." "Brother..." Moulin mumbled as he met Emlen''s eyes. His heart pounded erratically. He wanted to spit the words out his mouth but could not. He could never... "Yes?" Emlen spoke, not breaking eye contact and dismissing the few people waiting for him. "I''m..." Moulin took a harsh grip on himself and forced out a small smile. "I''m... fine. I''m alright..." It sounded as if he was trying to convince himself but fortunately, it was enough to persuade his elder brother. "I see. You know you shouldn''t lie to me. However, I won''t force you but you''ll have to tell me if it is unbearable for you. Rely on your elder brother." Moulin nodded, "Okay..." "I came to see you. You have the nerve to ignore your elder brother for days. I''m starting to think you prefer spending time with that ''man''." Chn smirked with Moulin shook his head with a red face. He continued. "Chn and that Lady elf who worked for our family before- I forgot who her name was. Phaena? Polina? Pha- " "Phaelona," Moulin muttered. "Yes, her. They told me you have something to discuss with me. Or are they just trying to mess with me?" Moulin blinked. The gears in his brain creaked at his words before he finally recalled it. Nodding, he spoke. "Yes, they are right. We... have important things to discuss about. I believe it is better if we discuss it in my quarters." "Then please lead the way." A smile graced Emlen''s face. During the trip back to Moulin''s room, he took the time to calm himself, pushing back anything unrted to the topic he and Emlen were about to discuss in the back of his mind. Just thinking about the decision they were about to decide themselves squeezed Moulin''s heart. He didn''t know if he would have the courage to do it. But if there we a chance to release his beloved mother, then there was hope. ... ... ... ... "Please have a seat, brother," Moulin said as he poured tea into Emlen''s empty teacup. He sat across his brother and waved his hand to dismiss the servants within the room. The cool breeze fondled the translucent white curtains of the balcony, greeting two brothers having a cup of tea together harmoniously. Moulin fiddle with the fabric of his thighs as he nervously lifted his gaze, surprised to meet Emlen''s deep grey eyes. "You look anxious." Worry drenched Emlen''s voice. He grew to anticipate the things they were about to talk about. "Tell me..." Moulin sighed. He resigned in his seat and gently took off the ne hanging around his neck. "It''s about this..." At the sight of the pendant of the ne, Emlen shifted in his seat and leaned closer. His throat went dry and a crease appeared on his brow. "Mother''s ne?" A thought abruptly entered his mind. Emlen didn''t hesitate to speak. "Is it about the artifact father told us about?" Moulin looked at him in surprise. "Y-Yes..." "What is it?" "We... We found it." Moulin lowered his head. Emlen''s teacup ttered as he ced it on the saucer. The handle almost cracked from the pressure of his fingers. Although his heart was thudding loudly in his ears, he remained calm which was so unlike him. He came to notice that there wasn''t an ounce of joy on his little brother''s beautiful face. Instead, Moulin looked as if he was telling him terrible news. This immediately sparked his suspicion. "You... don''t look that thrilled." Emlen opened. "What else is there? Tell me all of it." A shuddering breath escaped the youth''s full lips and the words flowed out endlessly before he even realized it. Not a single detail was left out and Moulin poured all of the information given to him to his dear brother sitting across him. Emlen''s face transitioned from calm, anxious, and finally, dread. The sound of the chair legs scraping against the smooth floor noised within the area. Moulin clenched his fists and watched as Emlen paced on the floor, running a hand through his hair in frustration, and muttering words Moulin couldn''t quite clearly hear. He hadn''t seen his brother so anxious and scared before. "We must bring the orb back to Helios." Emlen stopped and finally met Moulin''s gaze. A determined fire zed within those steel-grey eyes, Moulin recognized. But before he could respond, Emlen continued. "You must have realized it. We cannot decide this with only the two of us. Remember, Father and Maxille are still waiting for us." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows with a quickening heartbeat. "I am scared too but I wish nothing more than to bring her back. Brother, perhaps, this could be a chance! We could bring her back with us." "Moulin..." Emlen softly called. He approached his brother and before his seat, he kneeled on one knee, softening his gaze. As he let Moulin try to calm himself, he gently took his little brother''s hands into his, giving a reassuring squeeze. "I miss her too. However, you must understand. It is too dangerous and it will be toote for regrets. I agree that this might be our only chance in bringing our mother back to our family, but you must know that this means it will also annihte her very existence. I, too, am eager to see her, hug her, and hear her voice again. And because I miss her and yearned to return her to us is the reason why we should be careful and decisive." Listening to Emlen''s soothing voice, Moulin felt his heart break. However, none of his brother''s words were false. Moulin then realized how he was always drawn to his emotions nowadays even to the point of acting too desperate and making rash decisions. Truly, he was desperate and he had thought of Emlen''s words before but the yearning in his heart gripped him tightly. He wanted to see his mother again and yearned for her words of advice so much. However, he should remember the dangers of his yearning and the oues after the deed was done. ''How stupid, I''ve be...'' Moulin silently thought. "There are only the two of us here..." Emlen smiled faintly. "Our elder brother once told us that if we were to lose then we''ll have to lose altogether. No matter what, we will be in this together..." Moulin''s eyes were hot and he couldn''t help but blink away the moisture. He squeezed Emlen''s hands and nodded. ... "Okay..." The smile on Emlen''s face widened. "Good." Emlen rubbed Moulin''s head dotingly. "Somehow, it''s endearing to think that you''re all so fierce and powerful but so fragile and delicate inside." Moulin snorted at his teasing and poured another cup of tea into their teacups. "Five seconds ago, I thought elder brother Maxille had possessed your body. You weren''t so rational and gentle before." "If you must know, a man can change!" Emlen returned to his seat and grumbled. "That ugly brother of ours did really knock some sense into me though. Although it hurt, it did really help before I actuallymitted the stupidest thing ever after your disappearance." Moulin breathed deeply. Intrigue and calmness reced the heaviness in his chest as he leaned closer, eager to listen to his brother. "And what was that?" Emlen stared at Moulin for a few seconds. He cocked an eyebrow and his eyes darkened significantly. "Gutting the hateful Lord Hadrian Hercullio and burning his body until only his ashes would remain." Moulin almost choked. He coughed staring at Emlen as if he was an idiot. ''That is the stupidest and the most impossible thing to aplish, dear brother. I understand why our dear elder brother had to beat you up.'' Emlen chuckled at Moulin''s expression and continued to narrate his story, slowly extinguishing the heavy atmosphere. Soon, the birds sang joining their pleasant discussion. And behind the doors of Moulin''s quarters, a particr Lord listened. A corner of his lips rose. Chapter 354: Practicing With The Skies Chapter 354: Practicing With The Skies The de rang as it sliced through the air before it slid into its sheath. The thrumming force remains surging within its steel body. The sword belt, hanging loosely around the wide hip, noised as its owner began to walk. Gently and elegantly, the youth ambled. His long wavy hair of silver swayed with his movements as though hypnotizing anyone who stared at his figure. Numerous servants and brave knights passed him and not one could resist the urge to take in his beauteous and striking features. There was a certain allure to only stare yet not touch. Moulin shifted his gaze to the open arches at his right, revealing the breathtaking view of the sea of clouds. Silver pupils softened as a tranquil breeze gently swirled around his form. Then the hand on the hilt of his sword clenched tightly. A sigh escaped Moulin''s lips as he turned his head and headed towards his fellow maeruthan''s courtyard. When he passed through the archway, there weren''t the boisterous sounds ofughter and theborious grunting of training. Only pure silence weed him. Moulin scanned the area and spotted a passing elf who was about to leave the area. The youth quickened his steps and approached the female elf questioning her about where his friends were. "I heard they were going to join the warriors to eat and drink in the Festive halls of the West wing. Perhaps, you can find them there, My Lord. Would you like me to take you there?" The elf blinked her bright eyes shyly, patiently waiting for his response. Moulin smiled and declined. Although he was disappointed, he preferred to train alone this time. The men must be yearning for some entertainment and fine wine. Unfortunately, Moulin currently wasn''t in the mood to join them. The elf could only bow before reluctantly leaving the area. However, she was delighted that she was able to converse with the mysterious maeruthan aphrodite and was excited to boast it to her friends. The youth approached a secluded area of the courtyard, hidden by a wall of tall yet thin trees. Moulin cracked his neck as he shed his outer garments and stretched his arms and legs. He gathered his hair into a ponytail and unsheathed his sword, gleaming under the faint light. Then be paused. Moulin raised his chin, lifting his closed eyes, and breathed it. He tried his hardest to soothe his heart, aware of his fluctuating emotions. Afterwards, he abruptly opened his eyes, feeling the presence of another person. "I know you heard all of it." Moulin softly spoke as he made light swings of his sword. A heavy boot pressed against the stone floor followed by light footsteps, approaching the silver-eyed young man from behind. When strong arms came to encircled around Moulin''s waist and a warm breath stroking his scalp, Moulin smiled faintly. "I also know how troubled you are at this moment..." Hadrian''s captivating voice entered Moulin''s ears. They are like the deep waves of a storm-touched ocean. Moulin sighed, letting the tip of his sword pierce the ground and he leaned his head back on the man''s strong chest. "What is happening to me?" "If you tell me, I may be able to help," Hadrian said, whispering against his ear. Moulin enjoyed the huskiness of his voice and the tinge of concern dripping into his ear. His breath slowed and Moulin rxed within his lover''s embrace. He started, "I had a strange dreamst night." Hadrian buried himself into Moulin''s hair as he listened. "So it wasn''t because of the discussion between you and your brother that bothers you but... a dream?" Recalling him and Emlen''s conversation earlier this morning, Moulin sighed. "Unfortunately, I''m still conflicted. However, yes, what truly troubles me is this strange dream I had. I can''t seem to ignore it. It''s eating my mind." Moulin began to describe the visions and the tragic state of the room as well as the poor elf that he almost froze to death. His pupils quivered when he recalled the grotesque features of the person in the hood who met his eyes. Crimson blood streamed down the stone table, trickling and dripping down the jagged stone steps. Moulin felt as if he was truly present during that scene. The scent of blood was so strong it made him want to seal his sense of smell. Questions swirled his mind but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find the answer to it. What it just a bad dream? Then what could exin Morhas''s voice? Speaking to him so gently like how he used to in his sleep. "You''re anxious..." Hadrian whispered as he slowly raises Moulin''s hand, gently taking the sword away from his grip. Ayer of pure white frost enveloped the hilt and Moulin hadn''t even noticed it. "I am anxious. I don''t know what it all means. Everything... is all so confusing. I can''t find any hints of it either." Moulin said as he watched Hadrian lift his hand, enclosing hisrge hand around his slightly smaller ones. "Perhaps, if you wait, you will have more to discover. If that kind of dream reappears again, you must be wary and strive to acquire more from it." Hadrian said. "You don''t have to unravel it as soon as you can. We have time. I will help you." "Mn..." Moulin nodded. Suddenly, ice materialized within Moulin''s palm. Little shards attach themselves to the other, shaping into something solid. Curves and silver carvings of ice adorned the formed bow within his grasp. The archer''s bow thrummed with energy, gleaming and glistening, as it recognized its master''s touch. Hadrian''s hand wrapped around Moulin''s hand holding his sacred weapon. Then so slowly, he guided Moulin''s other hand to draw the bowstring, materializing an ice arrow thriving with cold mana. The freezing aura spreads throughout the courtyard. "What are you nning?" Moulin asked curiously. "Practicing..." Hadrian curtly responded as he channeled a stream of his own mana into Moulin''s arms, effortlessly merging their energy. Their essence is like two red strings coiling around each other, altering into a thicker bind. Moulin''s heart jumped when he realized what was happening. Golden mana pumped into him, fueling his soul. The abundant rush was addicting, flowing like honey and melted gold. Glittering faint golden light masked over Moulin''s skin in a translucentyer. Unlike before, when he was too distracted to notice such wondrous things, he realized his heightened senses. The fascinating blend of power engulfed their bond, zing more brightly than the brightest of stars. The giant glowing arrow materialize between the youth''s smooth fingers. The tiny shards of ice it expelled cracked and buzzed with electricity. The golden pointed tip thrummed with perilous energy trembling in excitement to be released. "Focus..." Hadrian''s warm breath caressed the delicate curve of Moulin''s ear. Moulin''s heart pounded. Then the bowstring snapped into ce! Whoosh! The arrow left a powerful gust as it pierced through the air, as fast as the eye can see. It left a trail of tiny glistening snowkes and the surroundings shook from the intensity! Mana wafted in the air, sizzling with the discharge of the deadly weapon that was released. Moulin could hear how loud his heart pounded as his eyes gazed at the fading trail in the sky. A smile adorned his face. He was about to turn to Hadrian before a blinding sh of gold urred in the sky. Startled, Moulin covered his eyes with his arm as he drew closer to Hadrian in shock. Golden shes of lightning filled the clouds followed by the terrifying roars of thunder. Moulin''s widened eyes reflected the blinding shes of light within the clouds. From the deafening sounds it produced, it was horrendously powerful. Does fusing your mana with another maeruthan normally achieve these kinds of strong attacks?! Moulin flinched slightly as a thunderp boomed in the skies. Not long after, the thunder grew fainter and the lights became dimmer and dimmer. When the silence finally returned, Moulin released a relieved sigh. Fortunately, the arrow didn''t create a snowstorm or any kind of storm. When he saw how the sky got darker, he was almost shaking with regret. He didn''t wish for anyone to suffer from his and Hadrian''s so-called ''practicing''. However, he had to admit. He felt much better after releasing the arrow. It was as though a big portion of his problems was bitten out. "What do you think?" Moulin lowered his sacred weapon and turned to Hadrian slightly. His silver eyes easily caught the man''s golden gaze. "We need more-" "Control." Moulin nodded and sighed. "I know... Perhaps, we can fire a few more shots and neutralize our mana a little bit. If we were in a more deste area, we could try something bigger and stronger." Hadrian looked at the youth''s calcting look. The corner of his lips rose in amusement. "I meant that what we need is more... Connection." "Oh..." Moulin blinked his eyes in surprise. In the next second, his expression morphed into confusion. "What do you mean?..." The Lord chuckled and swallowed Moulin''s next words with a kiss. The youth''s eyes widened. He didn''t know if Hadrian''s words spoke the truth or if it was all a ploy to kiss him. However, Moulin wasn''t the least bit angry. Instead, helplessness and joy poured into his chest and he gently parted his mouth to join his lover''s tongue with his. Hadrian angled his head, pushing himself deeper into the moist cavern of Moulin''s sweet mouth. He actions grew fiercer in each passing second until he had Moulin pressed against his chest. The youth moaned delightfully and raised a hand to bring Hadrian''s head closer. He smiled against the kiss, feeling naughty pleasured. Suddenly, both of them pause and slowly parted. Moulin''s eyes shed with irritation as he shifted his gaze to the pair of onlookers starting at them between the trees. His silver eyes widened slightly when he realized who they were. "Forgive us for the intrusion, My Lords." Na''El smiled softly as he took a few steps forward. Behind him was Arcefi, dressed elegantly and silently staring at the two maeruthans with strange serious eyes. "Hello, do you need me for something?" Moulin spoke first, aware of the dark look the man embracing him was giving their two guests. However, he didn''t leave Hadrian''sfortable arms. Na''El shook his head, "No, young master." "What do you want?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. Moulin was afraid Hadrian would twist the Oracle''s head off with just his gaze. The Elven Oracle replied calmly. "His Majesty King Hathiandor Thundralln and the Royal councillors requested your presence." Na''El stopped aside to reveal to royal elven knights ready to escort Moulin. Moulin''s lips parted slightly. The King wants to see him? Why? Chapter 355: I Give You Everything Chapter 355: I Give You Everything "His Majesty wishes to see me?" The surprise within Moulin''s eyes was genuine. ncing at the two warriors ready to escort him, Moulin was somehow reluctant. The King had sent his knights to escort him when clearly he didn''t pose a threat to the Elven Royalty. Wasn''t it enough to have their Great Oracle tell him? Light brows drew together in confusion and suspicion. "Very well..." Moulin spoke as he stepped out from his lover''s embrace. He was quite satisfied with the intimidated looks of the two knights, refusing toe close to him in fear of the cold-eyed man standing behind him. Moulin patted Hadrian''s cheek twice, "Behave." The Golden Lord raised an eyebrow, amused. However, he conceded under his adorable doll''s re. Satisfied, Moulin nodded and turned away. Na''El sighed in relief as he stepped aside to clear the way for the white-haired aphrodite. To his surprise, the esteemed Lord Hercullio followed behind Moulin, ignoring their presence. A corner of the youth''s lips smiled as he walked. The knights went stiff but didn''t say a word and could only lead the way for the two people. No matter how much they try to look intimidating, they couldn''tpare to even a strand of the High Lord''s hair. "Arcefi, leave us. I will go with them." Na''El said without turning to the elf behind him. "..." Arcefi''s eyes deepened slightly before he sighed. "As you wish." The knights led them out of the courtyard and into the grand hallways. The minutes ticked by, and Moulin could not help but feel pressure once more. What is it this time? He searched his memories, hopeful of finding a hint. Finally, he paused briefly before remembering a certain discussion he and Phaelona shared. Phaelona intended to inform the king of Gdin''s existence within the Great Tree. A frown etched Moulin''s face. It was likely impossible for the King and his persistent councilors to believe such words. Without proof, they would think Moulin spouted nothing but lies. Although Moulin wouldn''t mind being showered with insults and usations, he didn''t want to bring shame to hisrades and sully the name of their City. Moulin internally sighed. ''Honestly...'' Phaelona could''ve told him first before meeting the king in haste. However, it was already done, and Moulin could do nothing but face it. He''d already expected a wee of disappointment when he entered the room. Atst, the group arrived. The guards gazed at them before immediately opening the doors. Moulin first stepped inside, followed by the two people behind him. Warmth light enveloped him as it did before during the first time he was here. The people sitting around the High table stopped and lifted their gazes. Their words ceased, and the tension seemed to rise in the air when they saw the aphrodite. They were even tenser when they realized that the distinguished High Lord of Helios hade to join them. The seats of the terraces, floors above the High Table were empty, signifying that the subject they were going to discuss today should be kept from the people of Thundralln. King Nordehl Hathiandor Thundralln leaned forward with his hands sped together. This time, he was dressed simpler than thest time Moulin had seen him. The councilors seated at either of his sides shifted in their seats. There were two other people within the area. Moulin wasn''t surprised. Phaelona stood with a worried look and beside her was a familiar little fae girl. Adeina crossed her arms as she pulled her lips back with uncertainty. Although of the people said a word the moment he arrived, Moulin sensed the gloom and opposition that swallowed the air. "Greetings, your majesty." Moulin''s melodious voice echoed within the halls. Although for him, he wished they could perceive the questionable tone of his voice. "Why have you called me, your majesty?" Moulin briefly nced at Phaelona, who, in turn, gave him a concerned look. "Phaelona confided me of the... spirit you met during your first purification of G''En''s core." Nordehl replied. There was no emotion shown on his face. He spoke unlikely of a king but someone closer. The councilors wanted to berate him of his softer tone, devoid of rebuke but said nothing. "I see..." Moulin nodded. Nordehl asked again. "Is it... true?" ... "Yes, it is true." Moulin replied without hesitation. "Pah! lies..." Councillor Ardathna, whom Moulin already nicknamed ''big-mouth monkey,'' spat. The councilor pressed his clenched fists on the table surface and red at the expressionless youth. "Perhaps the taste of the luxuries our kingdom offered you has made you itchy with greed. How low can you go even to spout nonsense about the ind''s source of life." He sneered. "What God? The more I think about it, the moreughable it is. Let me tell you, little boy. Not even the High priests and oracles of old could have a glimpse of a deity''s physical form. This is why I detest these creatures. Maeruthans are nothing but lying worthless beast-" Suddenly, Ardathna''s words were cut short when terrifying oppression smashed against his soul. He froze mouth gaping and trembling. It was as if he was sinking into the deepest trench of all Corahn''s oceans. The pressure crushing him like a walnut beaten open. His nails dug into the wood, creating deepening dents. It did not stop there. He felt that a hand was squeezing his throat, getting tighter and tighter. "Councillor!" One of the councilors shouted in horror before shivering in fear under the frightening gaze of Lord Hadrian Hercullio. When the pressure stopped, Councillor Ardathna seized his throat, gasping for breath. His eyes are bloodshot with hatred and fear. He provoked a man, he shouldn''t have. Lord Hercullio, with golden eyes of zing gold, emitted a mighty aura. His deep voice sounded like heaven''s will. "You must bpuf6g7e foolish to think. I would not harm you as long as my men naively relish their amodation. Perhaps, you''ve forgotten what kind of man I am." Nordehl was the first to speak. "I apologize, My Lord." "A king does not apologize to a barbarian!" Ardathna hoarsely screeched. "Silence!" Nordehl glowered at him. Emerald eyes zing with anger. "If you dare to speak one word again, I will have you thrown out of this ind! " Ardathna stiffened and reluctantly fell back on his seat. His eyes refused to meet any one of the people before him. The truth was clear. He was unwilling to bow down to these maeruthans. However, even if he dreamed of having all the power in the world, he could not hold up a finger against Helios and their maeruthans. Especially when their distinguished High Lord stands here before them. He could only seethe silently. Moulin''s head turned and nced at Hadrian''s impassive face. There was a bright gleam in the youth''s eyes as he thought inwardly: My man is so powerful it''s making me envious. Ah, the advantages of having a powerful lover. Although he wanted to make Hadrian kneel and beg at his feet sometimes... "Moulin, I would hate to refuse your findings." Nordehl sighed, closing his eyes before opening them once more. "However, for us to believe your words, you must present us proof of any kind. Anything to prove that your discovery is true. You must understand." Moulin nodded. Fortunately, unlike his criticizing councilors, Nordehl was more open to possibilities and chances. "I understand, your majesty." Nordehl nodded, "I will give you three days to do whatever is needed to do. But if you must visit G''En''s core, you are only allowed entry with thepany of Oracle Na''El." "Yes, your majesty." Relieved, Nordehl sighed. His concerned eyes lifted to gaze at Lord Hadrian. "You must forgive me for my people''s impertinence, My Lord." When his words finished, Councilor Ardathna snapped his gaze to his king indignantly. There was no shame to apologize. However, it was different for a king. A man like him who rulednds and governed people should keep his head high. Yet, he was apologizing to this person? A mere high Lord? "There is no need for apologies. You do what you must do." Hadrian casually replied, but his eyes were deep and glinting like the sharp edge of a knife. The discussion ended as King Nordehl exited the halls with his councilors trailing behind him. Nordehl briefly nced at Na''El before leaving. Ardathna, fuming silently, glowered at Moulin before hurriedly following after his king and the other councilors. Nightmarish golden eyes gued his mind as his steps quickened out of the door. "Shorter than I expected." Adeina pouted while she and Phaelona approached the maeruthans. Her auburn hair swayed behind her in a dance as she half-fluttered and half-walked towards Moulin. "I hope you have a good n in mind. What are the odds of a God trapped in our Beloved Tree? However, I must agree. It does sound unconvincing." "Patience, Adeina." Na''El chided with a smile. "Our Moulin will enlighten us for sure." "I wasn''t trying to sound enthusiastic about this little tale." Adeina retorted, crossing her small arms. ''What is with his "our Moulin"? '' Moulin drew his brows together with a sigh. Silver eyes drifted towards Phaelona, who lowered her head. "I expected to be warned first." "I apologize, young master. I was too hasty. Forgive me." Phaelona said woefully. "I didn''t mean to cause you trouble." "No, it''s alright. I''ve already expected this to happen." Phaelona revealed a concerned look. The young master obviously knew the fault was hers, yet he didn''t berate her like he usually did before. He forgave her so easily. It made her a bit guilty. Moulin kneaded his forehead feeling the wisps of stress pounding against his mind. When he realized that the temperature began to lower, he quickly spoke. "Phaelona, My brother and I will visit you and Chn this evening." Phaelona''s eyes widened. Have they already decided? So soon? She couldn''t help but anticipate. Unease began to settle in the depths of her chest. "We will be waiting, young master." Moulin nodded and hurriedly turned to Hadrian. "If you''ll excuse me, I will take my leave." Under the warm light, the three people silently watched as Lord Hadrian and Moulin stepped out of the doors. Although they remained quiet, they couldn''t miss the weary and anxious look on the youth''s face as he let the High Lord lead him away. "Calm down," Hadrian whispered as he gazed at Moulin''s back. They were walking within an empty hallway. At their right of the open arches, the incredible view of the sky filled their vision with tranquility and peace. The cool breeze surrounded the pair to lure them towards a paradise of serenity. Moulin''s steps ceased. His beautiful silvery-white hair danced with the cold breeze. He breathed slowly and deeply within the tranquil silence. DING! However, the heavy sound of a ringing bell plunged into his ears, startling him! His heart pounded, and he couldn''t stop snow clouds from forming in the skies. Large hands find themselves over the youth''s slender shoulders. Feeling the soothing touch of Hadrian''s hands slowly rubbing his shoulder as if to ease out the tension underneath the skin, Moulin lets out a stuttering sigh. "Ease yourself," Hadrian whispered above his ear. "I''d rather youfort me in my quarters," Moulin said. "If that is what you wish. I will give you everything." The heavy lump stuck in his heart started to break into pieces when he heard those words. Moulin''s lips parted. A sound, close to a whine and groan, escaped his mouth. "Hurry and take me there." Chapter 356: I Will Give You Everything Chapter 356: I Will Give You Everything "His Majesty wishes to see me?" The surprise within Moulin''s eyes was genuine. ncing at the two warriors ready to escort him, Moulin was somehow reluctant. The King had sent his knights to escort him when clearly he didn''t pose a threat to the Elven Royalty. Wasn''t it enough to have their Great Oracle tell him? Light brows drew together in confusion and suspicion. "Very well..." Moulin spoke as he stepped out from his lover''s embrace. He was quite satisfied with the intimidated looks of the two knights, refusing toe close to him in fear of the cold-eyed man standing behind him. Moulin patted Hadrian''s cheek twice, "Behave." The Golden Lord raised an eyebrow, amused. However, he conceded under his adorable doll''s re. Satisfied, Moulin nodded and turned away. Na''El sighed in relief as he stepped aside to clear the way for the white-haired aphrodite. To his surprise, the esteemed Lord Hercullio followed behind Moulin, ignoring their presence. A corner of the youth''s lips smiled as he walked. The knights went stiff but didn''t say a word and could only lead the way for the two people. No matter how much they try to look intimidating, they couldn''tpare to even a strand of the High Lord''s hair. "Arcefi, leave us. I will go with them." Na''El said without turning to the elf behind him. "..." Arcefi''s eyes deepened slightly before he sighed. "As you wish." The knights led them out of the courtyard and into the grand hallways. The minutes ticked by, and Moulin could not help but feel pressure once more. What is it this time? He searched his memories, hopeful of finding a hint. Finally, he paused briefly before remembering a certain discussion he and Phaelona shared. Phaelona intended to inform the king of Gdin''s existence within the Great Tree. A frown etched Moulin''s face. It was likely impossible for the King and his persistent councilors to believe such words. Without proof, they would think Moulin spouted nothing but lies. Although Moulin wouldn''t mind being showered with insults and usations, he didn''t want to bring shame to hisrades and sully the name of their City. Moulin internally sighed. ''Honestly...'' Phaelona could''ve told him first before meeting the king in haste. However, it was already done, and Moulin could do nothing but face it. He''d already expected a wee of disappointment when he entered the room. Atst, the group arrived. The guards gazed at them before immediately opening the doors. Moulin first stepped inside, followed by the two people behind him. Warmth light enveloped him as it did before during the first time he was here. The people sitting around the High table stopped and lifted their gazes. Their words ceased, and the tension seemed to rise in the air when they saw the aphrodite. They were even tenser when they realized that the distinguished High Lord of Helios hade to join them. The seats of the terraces, floors above the High Table were empty, signifying that the subject they were going to discuss today should be kept from the people of Thundralln. King Nordehl Hathiandor Thundralln leaned forward with his hands sped together. This time, he was dressed simpler than thest time Moulin had seen him. The councilors seated at either of his sides shifted in their seats. There were two other people within the area. Moulin wasn''t surprised. Phaelona stood with a worried look and beside her was a familiar little fae girl. Adeina crossed her arms as she pulled her lips back with uncertainty. Although of the people said a word the moment he arrived, Moulin sensed the gloom and opposition that swallowed the air. "Greetings, your majesty." Moulin''s melodious voice echoed within the halls. Although for him, he wished they could perceive the questionable tone of his voice. "Why have you called me, your majesty?" Moulin briefly nced at Phaelona, who, in turn, gave him a concerned look. "Phaelona confided me of the... spirit you met during your first purification of G''En''s core." Nordehl replied. There was no emotion shown on his face. He spoke unlikely of a king but someone closer. The councilors wanted to berate him of his softer tone, devoid of rebuke but said nothing. "I see..." Moulin nodded. Nordehl asked again. "Is it... true?" ... "Yes, it is true." Moulin replied without hesitation. "Pah! lies..." Councillor Ardathna, whom Moulin already nicknamed ''big-mouth monkey,'' spat. The councilor pressed his clenched fists on the table surface and red at the expressionless youth. "Perhaps the taste of the luxuries our kingdom offered you has made you itchy with greed. How low can you go even to spout nonsense about the ind''s source of life." He sneered. "What God? The more I think about it, the moreughable it is. Let me tell you, little boy. Not even the High priests and oracles of old could have a glimpse of a deity''s physical form. This is why I detest these creatures. Maeruthans are nothing but lying worthless beast-" Suddenly, Ardathna''s words were cut short when terrifying oppression smashed against his soul. He froze mouth gaping and trembling. It was as if he was sinking into the deepest trench of all Corahn''s oceans. The pressure crushing him like a walnut beaten open. His nails dug into the wood, creating deepening dents. It did not stop there. He felt that a hand was squeezing his throat, getting tighter and tighter. "Councillor!" One of the councilors shouted in horror before shivering in fear under the frightening gaze of Lord Hadrian Hercullio. When the pressure stopped, Councillor Ardathna seized his throat, gasping for breath. His eyes are bloodshot with hatred and fear. He provoked a man, he shouldn''t have. Lord Hercullio, with golden eyes of zing gold, emitted a mighty aura. His deep voice sounded like heaven''s will. "You must bpuf6g7e foolish to think. I would not harm you as long as my men naively relish their amodation. Perhaps, you''ve forgotten what kind of man I am." Nordehl was the first to speak. "I apologize, My Lord." "A king does not apologize to a barbarian!" Ardathna hoarsely screeched. "Silence!" Nordehl glowered at him. Emerald eyes zing with anger. "If you dare to speak one word again, I will have you thrown out of this ind! " Ardathna stiffened and reluctantly fell back on his seat. His eyes refused to meet any one of the people before him. The truth was clear. He was unwilling to bow down to these maeruthans. However, even if he dreamed of having all the power in the world, he could not hold up a finger against Helios and their maeruthans. Especially when their distinguished High Lord stands here before them. He could only seethe silently. Moulin''s head turned and nced at Hadrian''s impassive face. There was a bright gleam in the youth''s eyes as he thought inwardly: My man is so powerful it''s making me envious. Ah, the advantages of having a powerful lover. Although he wanted to make Hadrian kneel and beg at his feet sometimes... "Moulin, I would hate to refuse your findings." Nordehl sighed, closing his eyes before opening them once more. "However, for us to believe your words, you must present us proof of any kind. Anything to prove that your discovery is true. You must understand." Moulin nodded. Fortunately, unlike his criticizing councilors, Nordehl was more open to possibilities and chances. "I understand, your majesty." Nordehl nodded, "I will give you three days to do whatever is needed to do. But if you must visit G''En''s core, you are only allowed entry with thepany of Oracle Na''El." "Yes, your majesty." Relieved, Nordehl sighed. His concerned eyes lifted to gaze at Lord Hadrian. "You must forgive me for my people''s impertinence, My Lord." When his words finished, Councilor Ardathna snapped his gaze to his king indignantly. There was no shame to apologize. However, it was different for a king. A man like him who rulednds and governed people should keep his head high. Yet, he was apologizing to this person? A mere high Lord? "There is no need for apologies. You do what you must do." Hadrian casually replied, but his eyes were deep and glinting like the sharp edge of a knife. The discussion ended as King Nordehl exited the halls with his councilors trailing behind him. Nordehl briefly nced at Na''El before leaving. Ardathna, fuming silently, glowered at Moulin before hurriedly following after his king and the other councilors. Nightmarish golden eyes gued his mind as his steps quickened out of the door. "Shorter than I expected." Adeina pouted while she and Phaelona approached the maeruthans. Her auburn hair swayed behind her in a dance as she half-fluttered and half-walked towards Moulin. "I hope you have a good n in mind. What are the odds of a God trapped in our Beloved Tree? However, I must agree. It does sound unconvincing." "Patience, Adeina." Na''El chided with a smile. "Our Moulin will enlighten us for sure." "I wasn''t trying to sound enthusiastic about this little tale." Adeina retorted, crossing her small arms. ''What is with his "our Moulin"? '' Moulin drew his brows together with a sigh. Silver eyes drifted towards Phaelona, who lowered her head. "I expected to be warned first." "I apologize, young master. I was too hasty. Forgive me." Phaelona said woefully. "I didn''t mean to cause you trouble." "No, it''s alright. I''ve already expected this to happen." Phaelona revealed a concerned look. The young master obviously knew the fault was hers, yet he didn''t berate her like he usually did before. He forgave her so easily. It made her a bit guilty. Moulin kneaded his forehead feeling the wisps of stress pounding against his mind. When he realized that the temperature began to lower, he quickly spoke. "Phaelona, My brother and I will visit you and Chn this evening." Phaelona''s eyes widened. Have they already decided? So soon? She couldn''t help but anticipate. Unease began to settle in the depths of her chest. "We will be waiting, young master." Moulin nodded and hurriedly turned to Hadrian. "If you''ll excuse me, I will take my leave." Under the warm light, the three people silently watched as Lord Hadrian and Moulin stepped out of the doors. Although they remained quiet, they couldn''t miss the weary and anxious look on the youth''s face as he let the High Lord lead him away. "Calm down," Hadrian whispered as he gazed at Moulin''s back. They were walking within an empty hallway. At their right of the open arches, the incredible view of the sky filled their vision with tranquility and peace. The cool breeze surrounded the pair to lure them towards a paradise of serenity. Moulin''s steps ceased. His beautiful silvery-white hair danced with the cold breeze. He breathed slowly and deeply within the tranquil silence. DING! However, the heavy sound of a ringing bell plunged into his ears, startling him! His heart pounded, and he couldn''t stop snow clouds from forming in the skies. Large hands find themselves over the youth''s slender shoulders. Feeling the soothing touch of Hadrian''s hands slowly rubbing his shoulder as if to ease out the tension underneath the skin, Moulin lets out a stuttering sigh. "Ease yourself," Hadrian whispered above his ear. "I''d rather youfort me in my quarters," Moulin said. "If that is what you wish. I will give you everything." The heavy lump stuck in his heart started to break into pieces when he heard those words. Moulin''s lips parted. A sound, close to a whine and groan, escaped his mouth. "Hurry and take me there." Chapter 357: Surprise Appearances Chapter 357: Surprise Appearances "The young master did?" Leather-gloved hands paused over the gleaming surface of the golden artifact cushioned on the table. Scattered on the wood were numerous tools for examination. He was busying himself on the artifact when Phaelona came to their workroom and dropped him the news that their precious young master Moulin and the second master would visit them this evening. Chn slowly straightened, keeping his eyes locked on his dear friend. "So he already told the second young master..." Chn, wearing a worried look, slipped the gloves off his hands one at a time. "I thought... they needed more time to decide. How unexpected..." Phaelona settled on a nearby chair and stared at the man before the messy table. Chn, unlike her, didn''t care about the objects littering around the vicinity. There were times he''d forget to put them away after his work was done. "His Ladyship raised her sons well. I could see it in their eyes, the limitless love they have for their mother." A smile graced her serene countenance. She remembered how those boys fussed around Lady Fraunces many years ago. Although they had changed so much, It seems that they were still the little children who missed being scolded by Her Ladyship Fraunces. Chn nodded. A nostalgic expression etched his face as he lowered his gaze. Afterwards, his eyes swept around the room, and a frown instantly reced his expression. "This room is... too dirty." "You just realized it?" Phaelona snorted. Honestly, this man never changed... "Ugh, it would be shameful for them to visit me in this awful state," Chn grumbled as he headed towards the adjoining room. "You might as well help me clean the ce if you''ve got nothing to do." An eye twitched. The female elf sighed helplessly as she reluctantly rose from her seat. They couldn''t have servants clean the workroom where hundreds of valuable materials and tools were kept. Phaelona was, fortunately, the only person worthy enough to help Chn put the room in order. Chn''s steps froze right after he stepped into the garden balcony. His eyes widened slightly, recalling that he had another person help him sort the herbs in the garden. "Jagra..." The maeruthan slightly lifted his head to meet the seer''s gaze. He''s dressed lightly in dark colors, crouching on the tiled floor while sorting out the herbs from the previous delivery. Carefully, he put down the potted nts. "Chn..." He acknowledges with a slight smile. Uncertainty flitted past the seer''s eyes as he gazed at the young man. He stood, unmoved, and asked hesitantly. "How long have you been here?" "Long enough. Have you forgotten? You asked for my help with the herbs." "Ah, yes..." How could I forget? Chn cleared his throat awkwardly before shaking his head and scanning the area. The garden was wlessly tidied, relieving Chn from another few hours of cleaning. The spiritual nts were organized in the wooden racks, and the dangerous herbs that came together with the other herbs in the delivery were isted inside the ss greenhouse. Satisfaction welled in Chn''s heart. "Ah, how was your sleepst night?" Chn asked while approaching him. "..." Pausing briefly, Jagra replied drearily. His face paled. "... Not good." Chn stopped, worriedly looking at him. He recalled Jagra''s soul examination that he''d conducted a long time ago. The maeruthan''s situation was quite strange and unique. Chn sensed the remnants of an unfinished spell in his internal soul. Although it failed to activate, the effects lingered in his spirit. Perhaps, what he needed was purification... "Meet me in the alchemy room after an hour. I''ll examine you again." Jagra nodded silently before he continued to do his work. His eyes slowly drifted from the filth of his hands to the endless grey-blue sky. Gigantic clouds rose, rolling across the sky. The color grew deeper until Jagra felt a vague sense of foreboding. ............ The inked pointed tip of a feathered quill pen gently scratched the smooth paper surface. After a few swirls, curves, and lines, it stopped. The ink soakes the paper, spreading outwards. Serious silver eyes closed tightly. shes of robes men, a nude bloodied body, grotesque demonic features, and a blood-red eye trembling and wriggling as if it had a mind of its own. And then rows of sharp yellowish teeth, glossy with drool. The grin stretches horribly to haunt him even when Moulin''s eyes are closed. A few secondster, his eyes open slowly. A sigh escaped Moulin''s lips as he slumped back in his seat. The more he thought about his dream, the more his heart grew restless and uneasy. When he closed his eyes, he could not help but remember it. He was curious but feared the meaning behind the vision. Why was it shown to him? "Ao?" A small sound drew Moulin away from his thoughts. His gaze shifted towards the pure-white furball nestlingfortably on the red cushion on his desk. The snow-white fox raised its head and blinked its bright beady eyes as if asking Moulin about his troubles. Moulin sighed and smiled faintly. He put aside the scribbled papers before him, creating more space. However, the pen never left his fingers. Snow''s ears perked up, and he instantly hurried and hopped on his master''s fleshyp. The little beast yipped happily before curling itself on Moulin''s thighs and feeling his master''s doting caresses. Suddenly, someone knocked on the doors of the youth''s quarters. Before Moulin could guess who it was, the familiar voice of his attendant entered his ears. "Young master, Lord Arcefi had sent you treats he personally made himself." Snow''s ears perked again at the word ''treats'' and jumped down from his master''sp. Moulin stood up, walked across the vast room, and opened the doors. For some reason, he wasn''tfortable with someone eagerly entering his rooms to attend to him anymore. The fresh scent of baked cookies and biscuits filled his nostrils. On the tray, the flower-shaped treats were arranged beautifully on the decorative oval tter. "Send the Lord my thanks." With a smile, Moulin epted the tray before he politely dismissed the servant. The door closed softly. Snow began jumping around Moulin''s ankles, eager to taste some of the cookies. The delicious smell wafted in the room, and Moulin was too curious to appreciate it. He didn''t know why Arcefi needed to make the delicacies himself to send it to him. But perhaps, Moulin was just overthinking, and it was only an act of goodwill. How could he sully it? "Ao!" "Alright, hush. Behave, and I''ll give you half of the tter." Moulin chided Snow, who immediately went still. However, it wasn''t because of hismand that the little beast stopped. Moulin''s movements ceased, and a cold light shed within his silver eyes. The temperature around him dropped, and he turned to meet the unwee intruder in his quarters. "Hello, young master..." A hooded figure stood before the archway of the terrace. The translucent gauze curtains gracefully fluttered around his dark form, caressing his sides and his broad back. The tall man revealed a faint smile underneath the ends of his hood. Moulin instantly recognized him. It was Envihr, the person who led them to Artheia with the portal as well as Adeina''s guard. From beginning to end, he had always worn a hood and cloak. Moulin couldn''t grasp his true features and form at all. "It''s unpleasant to have an uninvited guest." Moulin frowned. "What intentions do you have to sneak into my room unnecessarily?" "Forgive me, young master. I just wanted to have a chat. Unfortunately, you''re always guarded tightly." Envihr reasoned while he took a few steps forward. Suddenly, a bone-chilling air swirled around him, filled with a menacing aura. Envihr was forced to stop and raise his hands in surrender. "I assure you, My Lord. I mean you no harm." "..." Moulin narrowed his eyes. After a short while, he turned away. The temperature returned to normal, and Envihr sighed in relief when he felt heat enter his clothes. Honestly, this maeruthan aphrodite is more intimidating than most maeruthans he met. Adeina was right to warn him before he left. Moulin ced the te on the small table before a couch. Snow snarled at Envihr before he hastily climbed up the couch, waiting for his master to feed him. Moulin expressionlessly gestured the man to sit before taking one of the biscuits to feed the greedy little beast settling on hisp. "Thank you, young master," Envihr spoke as he sat obediently. "What is your business with me?" Envihr stared at the beautiful man before him. Although he was asking with an interrogative tone, he looked quite endearing when he fed the plump beast on his thighs. "My Master sent me to deliver something to you." "What is it?" The hooded man fished something from within the thickyers of his cloak and ced it on the table between them. It was a wooden bottle, the size of his closed fist, with a cork sealing the opening. It looked old yet untouched. Moulin stared at it curiously. "What is it?" Envihr shook his head. "Lady Adeina refused to disclose information about it. She only said it would help you feel better after the ''God'' finished using you. It is thest one of her collection. Please use it wisely." ''Using me? What is she talking about?'' Despite the severe look of the young sitting before him, Envihr continued, "The Lady also wishes to warn you." Moulin, who was about to reach for the bottle, stopped. His eyes lifted from the wooden vial. "What is it?" "The second swarm ising. It will be stronger than before. You must hurry with the purification if you wish to save your city sooner." Moulin furrowed his eyebrows. "I see..." Another swarm invasion? Memories of that horrific day came to gue his mind. The ear-piercing screeches and a dark wave of deformed malignant monsters flying to invade the Tree. They were lucky to survive it before. Perhaps this time, they would not be so fortunate. He needed to see Gdin again... "I believe that is all, young master. Forgive me for intruding." Envihr stood up, gazing down at the young man before him. "Mn, I expect a more civilized meeting next time." Moulin tossed Envihr something which the man effortlessly caught. "But perhaps that isn''t your style. Do what you like. I have no right to judge you. But I hope you''re already aware that I hate having my private ce invaded by someone else." Envihr opened his palm and his eyes slightly widened. A five-petal flower cookie sat in his palm. He chuckled, "I... will keep that in mind, young master." A gentle breeze swept past Moulin, and when he looked up, the man was already gone. Ugh, his exit technique was suspicious it made him doubt Envihr again. ''Ao!'' Moulin looked down and groaned at Snow''s pitiful eyes. "Fine, have the rest." The little fox yipped happily at his master and chowed down on the biscuits, getting crumbs all over Moulin''s thighs. "Ah, Honestly..." "So you detest someone intruding your personal ce?" A familiar deep voice entered Moulin''s ears. The youth''s eyes slightly widened in surprise before he turned to meet a particr Lord''s deep gaze. Lord Hercullio stepped out of the bedroom with an inquiring look. His golden eyes burrowed deep in the youth''s heart, making Moulin sigh. "Of course, anyone except you." Moulin chuckled. How easily his mood changed in front of his lover. "I thought so," Hadrian kept his eyes on Moulin as he approached the couch. The warm air lingered within the room, giving out a rxing and serene atmosphere. Chapter 358: A Performances Preparation Chapter 358: A Performance''s Preparation A trickle of pure water fell into the loosened dark brown soil, moistening underneath the pale blue seed of a rare spiritual herb. Slender hands drew the spout away to water another flower pot. Na''El hummed a tune while he finished, cleaning the table and iron racks decorated with lush green vines, swirling with life. nt life was drawn to him, lured by his gentleness and heavenly touches. Suddenly, he halted, sensing a presence. With a wave of his hand, the area was cleared, and his tall figure disappeared from the elegance of his treasured colorful garden. The Flora turned sullen by his sudden disappearance. However, Na''El was too eager to meet the person he sensed was currently approaching the doors of his chambers. His garments changed into something simpler and he presumed was light to the eye of any maeruthan. A servant knocked on his door, and he gave a response. Moulin entered, and his presence brightened the room. His expression was neither happy nor reluctant. A politeness masking the serious, determined youth within. This only intrigued the Elven Oracle. "So soon, young master? I thought you were given three days. So much time enough to create a decisive n." "I am running out of time." Moulin shook his head. "I must go to G''En''s core." "Then I will apany you. We must uphold the conditions his majesty bestowed. Come, follow me." Na''El leads Moulin to the hallways. Interest grew in his eyes when he noticed numerous gazes directed towards the impassive youth. However, the maeruthan aphrodite spared no nce to the passerby as if he didn''t appreciate the attention at all. They crossed the hallways, entered the halls, and climbed down the coiling staircase. Na''El opened the entrance and let Moulin cross the doors first. The soothing ambiance enveloped the youth, and a gentle breeze danced with the silvery strands of his loose hair as he stood. Almost immediately, the wide garden-like and forest-like threshold shaped its atmosphere the moment the youth''s presence was known. At the corner of his eye, Na''El could see the normally uninterested Treants, guardians of the Great Tree''s core, opened their glowing eyes lightly, peeking at Moulin, who now trekked across the grass. Perhaps, the flora had another favorite; Na''El could not help but smile. Maybe event he fauna too... Moulin paused before the niche. Hesitance shed on his expression for a second. But before he could think, a slender hand, the color of the niche''s interiors, reached out from the walls and opened its smooth and weing palm to Moulin. But Moulin was a few meters away, so it beckoned him with its finger, gesturing him toe forward. "..." ''Ah, no matter how much I look at it, I can''t help but feel suspicious,'' Moulin thought. Why does it look like it''s flirting with me? Moulin nced at Na''El, who nodded, urging him to ept it. The Oracle could not help but shake his head, knowing how much this person was adored. Taking a deep breath, Moulin stepped forward and grasped the hand. In the next second, the walls swallowed him whole, and he was plunged into infinite darkness. A few seconds passed, and Moulin slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was, of course... endless darkness. And when his gaze lowered, he met his own eyes. Silver pupils, unlike the dreary original color of his eyes. His skin was white, and his hair was too. Glowing brightly like a beautiful lonely star within the vast night sky. Moulin breathed out, gazing at his original soul''s appearance. However, unlike before, he didn''t feel too rmed. "Ah, you''re back!" A cheerful voice eximed from behind him. Moulin turned around and met the relieved eyes of other than the God of seasons, worshipped by millions from different races, Deity Gdin. However, instead of calling him with his righteous God name, he spoke... "Gade..." Moulin smiled. God or not, he looks so much like a child that it is difficult for Moulin to address him properly. Gdin''s eyes brightened. ''He remembered to call me by my nickname...'' "It is wonderful to see you again, Moulin. I only hoped you''d visit me often." The child spoke. Behind him, his fingers fiddled nervously. "I will try." Moulin nodded with a soft smile. Afterwards, a concerned expression etched his face. Moulin lowered himself until he was kneeling on one knee before the glowing deity before him. "I know you are already aware of the King and the council''s impression of the information I imparted to them... and the oues of it." Gdin paused, then his gaze lowered as he nodded. "I do. They want proof of my existence. It seems mere words cannot shake them. Although I would understand their doubts, their negligence of the probability of the truth disappoints me. Those ungrateful mortals..." Gdin paused when he realized Moulin''s deep stare, "I apologize." Moulin blinked once and chuckled, "You don''t have to. I quite agree..." "Ah..." The child took in the genuineughter with his eyes and ears. He made someoneugh, and the feeling was beyond beautiful. How long had it been since he made someone smile? How could he forget such a feeling? Gdin''s hand gradually rose to touch the youth''s cheek. His fingers were gentle, as if he was caressing a precious treasure. Moulin stilled against his touch, and within that brief moment, he felt emotions that weren''t his own pour into his chest. The longing to rekindle the me of joy andpanionship filled his heart. Moulin was certain that the god was letting him feel his emotions. So even gods and deities could feel such things as well... However, who was Gdin missing? "If I were back to my full form, I would give you everything you would wish for. If it''s within my power, I will give it to you..." Gdin mumbled softly, whispering to himself even if the youth could hear it clearly. Moulin froze. Uncertainty filled his expression, but his eyes were helpless and soft, "How tempting. However, it would be best to first focus on recovering your souls and letting your people recognize your existence within the Great Tree." "Mn, you are right." Moulin folded his legs in the mirror-like floor, sittingnguidly, and the curious glowing child before him followed his actions. Not long after, both of them sat facing each other like little children hiding away from adults and whispering stories to each other. "There is a way to make myself known to the people beyond this space. However, I may require the help of the oracle and... you." Gdin exined. The whorls on his head fluttered slightly as he bowed his head. "Whatever it is... I will do everything to help. I am certain the oracle will too." Moulin assured him with a determined expression. His heart was true, and Gdin could see it so clearly like watching through the crystal ss. The child''s eyes are bright and glistening. He could only nod and seal the words in his heart. ............ Na''El gazed at the pond, admiring the yful fishes underneath the water. He looked at his reflection and analyzed his cheerful mood. Not long after, the mana within the air shifted. Na''El calmly straightened his back as he turned to witness Moulin gracefully exit the niche. Oh? It seemed someone lifted Moulin''s mood. How curious... "Moulin, How was it? Sessful, I presume?" Na''El approached him with soft steps. The flowers swayed around his ankles and the dark trimmings of the ends of his robes. "I need your help..." Moulin straightforwardly spoke. Na''El loosened his shoulders, finally recognized that fierce and determined look. The young man bore the grace of sweet, warm air and the cold, freezing rivers. Perhaps, he''d found answers within the core. It was impossible for him to think of it alone. "I will do what I can, young master." ............ Moulin stepped into his quarters and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Tomorrow, he would be making the biggest performance of his life... maybe. Hopefully, it will all turn out well. "You''re back..." Hadrian''s voice drew the youth''s attention ahead where a tall man, oozing with prominence and desire, stood staring at the sheets of paper within his hand. He leaned his hip at the edge of the table, appearingzy yet dominant. The golden rings of his eyes seemed to glow despite the slight dimness of the room. A snow-white furball slept silently on the red cushion on the desk. Snow seemed too sleepy to notice his master''s arrival. "I''ve settled it, and now I want some rest..." Moulin spoke, shrugging his shoulders before heading towards the bedroom. However, before he could take another step forward, he recognized the papers within Hadrian''srge hands. Ah, that... his doodles... "This..." Hadrian spoke with hooded eyes, ncing at the scribbles and drawings on the paper. "...You are afraid of sleeping tonight?" "..." Moulin didn''t respond. However, it seemed that from his silence, the answer was clear. The things he wrote on the paper were drawn from his thoughts. With a pen in his hand, Moulin had mindlessly scribbled his worries on the papers, and he also forgot to clean up his desk before he left. "Nothing will happen to you..." Hadrian ced the sheets back on the desk while he opened his palm and reached out for Moulin. "Yet... " Moulin sighed before he approached the man and grasped his hand. He let himself be pulled into the warm embrace. "Although I must get to the bottom of this abnormality, I am scared of going through it again. But those are just... insignificant things. It''s not even happening yet, but I feel like the next nightmare will choke me in my sleep." "Then tonight, I will be by your side to wake you." Hadrian pulled Moulin close. He switched their position until the youth was forced to sit at the edge of the table with the lord closing the distance between them. Moulin sighed, feeling the heat between their lips and the tightness against their clothes. "I think I like that n." "I do too." Hadrian smiled. His eyes expose the fondness and desire the protect the person before him. "From the moment you close your eyes, and until you open them, I will be there right beside you." "Mn..." Moulin nodded, appreciating the idea with all his heart. He parted his lips and kissed the man before him with fervor. Hadrian pressed closer against his body, closing the distance between him and the youth''s parted legs. Fire boiled within the lord''s chest, and desire soared until it pierced his pounding heart. Suddenly, the deafening roaring sound of the bell filled the area. It was so loud Moulin''s patience exploded. This damn bell again! Chapter 359: The Mouth Of The Vessel Chapter 359: The Mouth Of The Vessel Chn''s fingertips vigorously rubbed against the warm porcin teacup, half-full of a light herbal drink. Silently, he sat across two men, both staring at him and the woman sitting gracefully beside him. The nightly wind did its best to enter the room. However, it did little to influence the temperature, for it fought against the writhing mes within the firece. With a relieved smile, Chn lifted his head and gazed at the two young men awaiting his response. "I am d that you thought this through. Indeed, it would be unwise to make the judgment yourself with your eldest brother and father in the dark about this matter." Chn nodded, "Worry not. I will take good care of the orb and make sure it is good and untouched until we return back to the city." "Thank you, Chn." Emlen smiled faintly as he squeezed Moulin''s hand within his. "We will make the final decision together with the rest of the family." My brother is right, Moulin thought. "Of course, young master." Phaelona chuckled as she shook her head lightly. "In the meantime, we''ll be deciphering the runes on the artifact in preparation." "Yes, please do." Emlen nodded. After several minutes, the brothers departed to retire to their quarters. Before Emlen left, he stroked Moulin''s head dotingly, rubbing his little brother''s hair like how he used to before. His grey eyes gleamed with pride and love as he stared at his dearest brother, and after wishing Moulin good dreams, he left, soothed and calm. The empty hallways, illuminated by the glowing flower buds from the swirling vines, gave off a peaceful ambiance. However, only Moulin was left restless. He returned to his room, ncing at the guards posted right outside his doors. "You''re back." Lord Hadrian lifted his eyes from his reflection on his sword to the sighing young man tossing his coat over the chest at the foot of the canopy bed. He sat on one of the chairs beside the bed, shining the de in his rough hands. Moulin cracked his head and loosened the ribbon of his hair, letting the long waves of his hair drape down his shoulders. He kicked off his boots, and his eyes never strayed away from Hadrian''s gaze. "I''ve got a long day tomorrow..." "Indeed, you should rest early." The golden-eyed man lifted the corner of his lips as he traced every movement of his approaching lover. He put away his sword and cloth and held the hand, reaching for him tenderly. Moulin sighed, reluctantly nodding. He straddled the man''s muscr thighs, wrapped his arms around his neck, and closed the distance between them. "Console me to sleep." The words softened the look in the lord''s eyes. How could he refuse such a request? From the nightmares and the dreadful pressure of the court upon him, Moulin was undoubtedly exhausted. Despite wanting to shoulder it all by himself, his mind was in chaos, and he''de to Hadrian forfort and help. "Mn, let''s head to bed, young master." Lord Hercullio stood up, carrying Moulin as if he weighed nothing. Moulin was toozy to be envying his lover''s strength and could only mumble incoherently as he wasid to bed. The following day, the council room was bustling with a restless crowd. Elves bearing high statuses streamed towards their seats, murmuring as they gazed down at the High Table where the Esteemed Councilor and his Majesty were seated. They talked as quietly as they could. However, with so many of them running their mouths carelessly, it sounded like waves endlessly crashing on the seashore. The Elven king sat darkly, furiously ring at Councilor Ardathna, who was neither regretful nor satisfied with the crowd he intentionally summoned. When Nordehl arrived, he was rmed at the number of people within the area. For years, he''d put up with their nonsense and lived to hide his emotions from the public. However, he could not describe the burning rage in his heart to be schemed behind his back. The witnessing should have been kept a secret from the public. The only ones to participate should have been him, the councilors, High Lord Hercullio, Moulin, and those already knowledgeable of Moulin''s presumption of the Core of G''En. Councilor Ardathna really had the nerves to anger him... However, He didn''t have time to dismiss the audience all at once. The doors opened, and Moulin, Oracle Na''El, and Lord Hercullio stepped into the halls. Suddenly, everything was silenced. Each pair of eyes stared at the three people unhurriedly entering the area. Moulin''s silver eyes scanned the judging crowd, and scorn dripped from his gaze. Moulin severely met Nordehl''s aggrieved expression and Ardathna''s mocking smile. ''I see,'' Moulin mentally thought. This pointy-eared pig of a councilor dared to go against the King''s orders just to humiliate them. Did this idiot even think if this was an act of treason? Fool. Did he believe that he was higher than the will of the King? "Greetings, your majesty." Na''El smiled. Nordehl nodded wearily. He acknowledged them and stood to lead the High Lord to his seat personally. When the King rose, so did his subjects. Passing by each other, Moulin met Hadrian''s cool and firm gaze, appreciating the hidden amusement from the thought of Moulin making them highly regretful. Moulin mentally shook his head. The crowd sat once the two prominent figures settled themselves on their seats beside each other. However, Moulin certainly could not let anyone be drawn into this situation. So him, with Na''El following him from behind, stood a careful distance before the High Table. "Your Majesty, forgive me for my imprudence. However, I must request you to dismiss the others for their own safety. When I begin, it will be very dangerous for them." He spoke calmly as if nothing could faze him. When these words were brought to their ears, the peopleined to themselves. Ah, what was with this nonsense? They were told to be present to witness an extraordinary event! Just who was this person wanting to kick them out? Ardathnaughed, "You must be so arrogant to think that you couldmand our king whenever you wish to-" "Granted." Nordehl abruptly interrupted Ardathna with a straight face, not sparing him any face at all. Moulin was brave enough to request this from him. "You''re majesty! Dismissing our guests, your own people, for the sake of this foreign thing, is preposterous!" Ardathna abruptly stood up from his chair, baffled. "Have you gone soft for these envers?-" Bang! A heavy fist banged the solid surface of the table, startling every soul within the halls. Seething, Nordehl spat at the councilor. "I''ve been generous enough to keep your head while you''ve been running your mouth around, insulting our guests whether before their presence or not. And now you undermine me by making rulings without my authority? Perhaps, I have been too lenient with you, Ardathna. You dare to go against me and question me?" Ardathna stood pale and shocked. Outrage burned within his eyes! He opened his mouth to refute, but the voices surrounding him grew louder. "All of you!" The king''s voice bellowed throughout the room. "Leave!" Without further ado, the people hurried down their seats and rushed towards the doors. They muttered theirints in their hearts. Some turn back, ncing coldly at the people in the high chairs as well as at the two maeruthans within the area, while others hurriedly tucked their tails between their legs, fearing their King''s wrath. After everyone was out of sight and the doors were shut and guarded, green eyes struck Ardathna, ring with poison. "And you... shut your mouth and sit down. I shall deal with you myself." Ardathna swallowed the bitter words he was about to say and stiffly sat on his chair. He clenched his fists with a twisted expression. ''I''ll show you... I''LL SHOW ALL OF YOU!'' Na''El''s expression hadn''t changed ever since he stepped into the room. His eyelids lowered slightly, tasting the tension within the air. The whole event didn''t faze him in the slightest. He chuckled, "Since that matter has been taken care of, may I suggest we begin presenting the young master''s evidence, my lords? Your Majesty? " Taking a glimpse at the impassive High Lord sitting on the borate chair next to his, Nordehl nodded with a sigh, "Of course, let us proceed." "What have you brought for us, Esteemed guest?" One of the councilors spoke out of curiosity. Moulin had not even a single object on him. The youth''s hands are empty. Perhaps, he''d brought a tiny thing? Kept in his pocket? An air of soothing tranquility surrounded the young man with captivating silver eyes. He doesn''t take a step forward but remains in his ce like an immovable statue. When he spoke, his voice was clear and calm. "I have brought you nothing but myself." His words sparked confusion in the minds of the lords. Nordehl''s eyebrows rose in uncertainty while Ardathna raised a mocking brow and smirked. But before one of them could question the young man, Moulin''s voice continued. "His Holiness, despite his greatness, is currently trapped within G''En''s core, a space no one could ever bring any object with them aside from their internal spirit, presented before him. Thus, documenting anything from the core is simply impossible. Furthermore, his spiritual body cannot reach us beyond G''En''s core, for the Great Tree forbids him. It is for his own protection." Nordehl shakes his head, already assuming how the witnessing would be ending. Doubts we''re growing in his chest. "Are you implying... that there is no means for you to grasp evidence of his existence because of the restrictions?" "Indeed, it is already enlightening..." Ardathna taunted with a low voice before silencing himself when his king shot him a re. Nevertheless, he felt as if he was already winning... With a shake of his head, Moulin spoke, "No, your majesty. He has found a way to reach you... all of you... personally." As thest of his words entered their ears, Nordehl and the councilors exchanged confused looks. Their wrinkled foreheads couldn''t be more folded as they stared intensely at the youth as if the answerid on his elegant countenance. The Elven king blinked, "What do you mean?" Moulin turned to Na''El, who smiled as he approached the younger man. The empty palm of his right hand glowed a stunning golden light, glittering and sparkling as if he was holding countless little suns within his hand. A long golden staff with a simple hooped head materialized within his grasp. Before the many eyes gazing at them, Nordehl stepped behind Moulin and whispered to him. His lips an inch before the youth''s scalp. "Hold still... It will be over when you wake up." Moulin didn''t respond. However, his heart was pounding wildly. His eyes drifted to meet those familiar, golden eyes, never straying from him. Na''El uttered a brief chant. It was short and straightforward when heard. However, an extraordinary amount of mana was instantly sucked away from his body, channeled into the golden magic circle marked beneath the cloth, imprinted on the skin of Moulin''s slender back. The youth closed his eyes. The air within the halls shifted, mana grew restless, and anticipation coursed within the lords'' nerves. Slowly, Moulin''s eyelids parted slightly. A stream of bright white rays beamed between the long silveryshes. The calm, serene air that once surrounded the young man transformed into something heavy, intimidating, thriving with bold unyielding power. It was as though... he had be another being. Hadrian''s gaze darkened. A choking feeling climbed in his gut when the intimate feeling of the bond utterly disappeared. The youth finally opened his mouth, and a voice that didn''t belong to him echoed out from his throat. "You foolish ungrateful mortals..." The voice boomed within their minds. It was grinding them, piercing their souls. Every word mmed into their beings like a hundred giant boulders were crushing their bodies. Not only did it speak to the ones within the room but the others beyond the walls. It was so strong that their minds buzzed excruciatingly. Covering their ears was useless, for it spoke through their minds, beating their consciousness to submission. Gdin only adopted contentment from their distress. Chapter 360: Flashes And Visions Chapter 360: shes And Visions "What in the world is this?" The once poised Elven king bent his back. Knuckles turned white as his fists clenched tightly. Nothing could describe the heavy pressure crushing his consciousness as though a fist was squeezing it tightly. When he nced at his sides, he realized he wasn''t the only one feeling the intense oppression. However, it seems not all of them was painfully enduring the brain-pounding experience. Unlike his pained and groaning councilors, the High Lord sitting at his side bore dark, terrifying eyes, frightfully drilling on the still white-haired maeruthan speaking with a different voice. Lord Hercullio looked as if he would draw his sword from his sheath and point his merciless de on the snow-white neck of his beloved one. Nordehl was confused. However, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it. He stiffened, throat constricting when Moulin''s unfamiliar glowing eyes turned to meet his gaze. "Although you are king, you are not chosen by thisnd. How distasteful..." Gdin ridiculed. The people winced, feeling pure dissatisfaction with his voice reverberating within their minds. Outside, knights and servants clutched their heads, clenching their teeth, bearing the pressure within their minds. Objects within held within their arms and hands helplessly fell to the ground. Nordehl''s pupils constricted. "You are..." The youth''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hands as if presenting himself to them. "I am Gdin, the Fruitful Bearer. And in this Tree, I am kept within. You have sent numerous before me yet not one of them is worthy enough to see my presence." One of the corners of his lips gradually rose. "Well... except one." "Y-Your Holy One!" The councilors, despite the effects of the telepathy, had the urge to run down and kneel until the ground crushed their bones. However, it was as if something was keeping them in their seats, gravity yanking them downwards. They could do nothing but gape with horrified faces. It was true! It was all true! The young master was telling the truth!! Gdin ignored them as their thoughts ran chaotically. "Everything that urs within Artheia, I have known. G''En''s deterioration is the product of my broken soul. Fortunately, this young aphrodite maeruthan was able tomunicate with me. If not, then no matter how many purifiers you sent me, everything you cherish will fall along with the remainingnds of Artheia." Nordehl was dying from the tightness in his head. While the deity was talking, a drunken sensation gradually seeped into his mind. However, he was persistent and forced himself to keep sane, or else he''d be lost to the painful punishment the god had bestowed upon all of them. With a slightly trembling voice, he spoke. "Your Eminence, forgive us for our ignorance. How can your servant serve you?" His words hooked a smile from Moulin''s lips. Gdin was satisfied with the king''s response. "Then I will trouble you..." A few momentster, as the air grew heavier in each passing second, two councilors, particrly Ardathna, fainted halfway during the exchange of words between the god and the elves. Nordehl''s nails creaked, digging into the table as he continued to bear the weight of his mind and the god''s aura. Even Na''El, who was forced to keep silent to maintain the connection between Gdin and the vessel, began faltering. Not long after, Gdin grinned in satisfaction. Then his eyes identally met the smoldering gaze of Lord Hadrian Hercullio. For a moment, he paused, and the feeling that he had not experienced for so long returned to him, mming into his soul. The feeling of vulnerability washed his whole being. He was a defenseless creature, exposed before the daunting jaws of a monster. Gdin had never felt such a thing even before the Red War. A golden-eyed dragon. Its shadow, looming over the terrifying demons of thends. In one scorching breath, they were wiped out from the face of Corahn. However, he sensed something else. ''This man''s soul is tied to another...'' Gdin thought. Then Moulin''s bright silvery eyes shed within his mind. Gdin''s soul trembled in the realization. ''Ah... their hearts are one.'' "You..." Gdin spoke. His eyes deeply met Hadrian''s grim and fearless ones. "You have the eyes of a conquerer-" "If you are finished, bring him back." Hadrian cut him off with a disinterested and threatening re. His anger and concern rose higher than the pressure within his mind. "Ah..." A chill spreads throughout the god''s soul. The rest of the people within paled as they stared at Lord Hercullio in shock and disbelief. "Worry not. I will bring him back safely..." Gdin''s gaze softened. He promised that no harm woulde to the youth. Finally, the god returned his gaze to the startled Elven king. His voice began piercing their minds excruciatingly, and they could do nothing but ept them. "Now, where were we, young king?" ............ Floating within the lonely vast space of his own mind, a particr youth slept with closed eyes. He is a delicate petal carried by the gentle spring breeze, curious of where the world will take him. In truth, he is lost in a dreamless sleep and could not care about the world happening beyond the walls of his own mind. There are times one can findfort from solitude. Although seclusion was tempting, Moulin was no longer that kind of person. He has cherished people at his side, and he would even prick himself so he could open his eyes from his endless sleep and look at them. His eyelids twitched and trembled, and not long after, he slowly opened his eyes. But what he saw wasn''t the image of his beloved people, nor was it the vast space of his consciousness. Instead, he saw white. Pure white snow nketed the whole mountain. The cold breeze carried fluttering snowkes and the wondrous view of a prosperous golden city in the distance. The snow clouds rolled in the vast blue sky, giant coils of softness. One could see the trees, each carrying a roof of snow upon their crowns. Moulin could feel the freezing flesh-biting cold against his face. It caressed him like delicate silk running down his face. Strange. He could never felt this much cold before. Even the harshest winter was tolerable for him. But now, it felt as if his abilities had disappeared, leaving him an ordinary body. How familiar it was... Not long after, bright light shes within his vision. This time, he saw a cave sitting before the magnificence of the wide untouched waters of theke. The towering trees around it whispered amongst themselves as the breeze came. It looked so familiar. Moulin had the urge to investigate it. His vision drew towards the cave, entering the dampness of its surroundings. The moist morning air dampened the rocky floor, and water dripped from the dark ceilings where numerous insects dwelled. Closer and closer as Moulin looked, he saw a small green sapling growing within the crack of the cave floor. A tiny beam of sunlight entered from the ceiling hole, bathing the delicate green leaves of the nt with warmth. It looked healthy and persistent despite the significant probability of its demise within the poor dark cave. Several days passed, but it seemed to grow even healthier. One day, a faint beam of light fell upon the mountain where the cave was located. The light scattered before it could even reach the earth. Tiny bits of it fell all over the murky ground and over the mountain slope. However, a tiny bit of it slipped into the little hole where the sun entered the cave. The light bounced on the leaves of the green nt within the dark, damp cave and tumbled on the ck ground, left to dissipate. Its essence seeped into the ground like rainwater soaking the soil of fertilend. ''Ah... A friend.'' A leaf trembled. A familiar voice spoke. Moulin recognized it in a heartbeat. ''Can you talk?'' Gdin asked. But no one answered him. Several days passed, and it all happened with sh before Moulin''s eyes. Gdin kept asking for its name. However, it only seemed as if he was talking to himself. The tiny sapling, Moulin realized, was the god himself. A weak newborn birthed from the very essence of the world''s earth spirit. They were countless others like him, and most could not survive. He hadn''t yet formed an entire true core and was only one of the odd creatures of Corahn. Loneliness and solitude seemed to be the only thing known within this young one''s mind. However, he knew there was another newborn just like him within the cavea wounded, shattered soul. ''Hello...'' A meek voice spoke. ''Ah! Finally!'' The joy within Gdin''s voice was unmistakable. ''Please don''t ignore me. What is your name?...'' ''...'' ''...Do... you not have one?'' ''I...'' ''Yes?...'' Anticipation bloomed within the god''s voice. ... ''...I am Morhas.'' As this single word entered Moulin''s ears, a forceful suction pulled Moulin''s consciousness back to the vast space of his mind. His eyes snapped open, burning in fright and confusion. Weightlessly floating within the ckness, he shook his head, eyes quivering. Just when he was about to question the things he saw, a sudden chill spreads out all over his body. He stiffened, feeling his hair rise. Suddenly, a dark scaled hand curled around the side of his neck. Sharp nails punctured his skin, drilling into his throat. Blood burst out! Pain exploded around his neck! Moulin''s eyes widened, and he struggled with all his might. Lips parting in a silent scream. The hand tugged him back, and a hoarse, cracked voice spoke against his ear like a fork painfully scraping against a te''s smooth surface. "A... Little... More... A... Little... Longer...." Moulin''s heart quickened. Eyes frozen open as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Fear wed against his insides, punching in his guts as he felt extreme pain so excruciating as if he''d die at the next second. No! No! "Sumb... Child..." No! Out of the blue, a burst of light shed before his vision, dyeing his once pitch-ck world white. In the next second, Moulin found himself rising from the soft covers of the bed. His eyes were wide as saucers as he panted heavily. The white translucent curtains fluttered gently around him. His eyes darted around him, and it took him one long minute to finally realize that the frightening experience was all a dream. However, he felt as if it was still therethe cold, deathly touch around his neck. Slowly, his hands unconsciously touched his throat as if confirming that there weren''t four bloody holes grotesquely decorating his flesh. Moulin shivered, shoulders trembling. He would be a fool to say that he wasn''t scared of a mere nightmare. Chapter 361: Apologies For Making You Worry Chapter 361: Apologies For Making You Worry "My Lord! You are awake!" A shrill voice speaks up within the room and briefly startles Moulin. For a moment, a chilling breeze enters the bedroom, bursting through the crystal windows, enveloping the enter area in freezing coldness. The attendant who abruptly entered the room froze and shivered. He turned his rmed gaze to the beauteous silver-eyed maeruthan on the canopy bed as memories of the freeze swallowing his whole body resurfaced in his mind. Moulin blinked, finally realizing the effect of his surprise. Soothing his emotions with slow, silent breaths, the temperature warmed, and the elven attendant sighed in relief. "My Lord, I shall prepare the bath and fetch your meal. You have slept for days and just awoken. The drowsiness hasn''t left your body yet. Please stay in bed while I send someone to inform the lords." The elf proposed before he bowed and left the room with quick steps. His heart thumped, recalling the hazy and surprised eyes of the elegant aphrodite. "..." Left in his room, Moulin began to mull over the words the elf had left him. The terms ''Slept for days'' crashed inside his mind, and he widened his eyes in disbelief. Impossible! He didn''t even feel as if time had passed so much. It felt as if he had just woken up from a nice short nap. However, ''nice'' would be denying the spine-chilling sensation he felt during the moment he woke up from his nightmare. It was anything but ''nice.'' Once again, he touched his neck as though unconvinced that all of it was all a dream. It felt so real that he couldn''t get over it. Momentster, Moulin left the steaming bath and dressed in light,fortable clothes prepared for him. With a grumbling stomach, he left his bedroom only to discover that the attendant hadn''t returned to bring him his meal yet, and so he sat on the velvet sofa taking out one of the books on the table to read as he waited. He wasn''t too focused on reading as his mind was crammed with questions. How long was he asleep? How did the meeting go? Was Na''El''s procedure sessful? What were the results? Did that brat, Snow get any food to eat while he was gone? Where was Hadrian? Moulin''s expression grew sullen, unable to express his frustrations and urge to find someone to answer him. However, he was too hungry to move. Creak! Moulin''s eyebrows lifted the moment he heard the door open. He turned his head only to realize that the person who came in wasn''t the elven servant but a more familiar person. Golden eyes darkened as the tall, powerful man strode across the room with heavy steps. His golden hair was loose over his eyes, and with hisrge hands honed for the battlefield, he tore his cape off his shoulders. His aura abruptly swept through Moulin, making the youth stiffen. Ah, what is with this sudden intimidation? Putting the book aside, Moulin slowly stood up and took a few steps forward. He flinched as Hadrian''s gaze darkened even more. "H-Hadrian-" Heated lips sealed his following words. A hand grabbed his nape and roughly pulled him forward. Moulin''s eyes widened as Hadrian pounced on him with forceful strength, grabbing him and pressing his body unto his as though wishing their souls would fuse together as one. Forced into the searing tongue-twisting kiss, Moulin disregarded his shock and sumbed to the raw passion given. He felt his head spin, overwhelmed by Hadrian''spelling actions. He felt the tight grip on his hair, the bone-crushing arm tightening around his waist, and Hadrian''s aggressive advances as they kissed. Moulin gripped the man''s muscr shoulder as he took a few steps backward, unable to withstand Hadrian''s approach until he stumbled back and fell on the couch where he previously sat. Hadrian gripped the armrest, almost tearing through it. When they parted, Moulin panted heavily, gasping out breaths as his moistened eyes lifted. A chill climbed up his spine as he met Hadrian''s deep soul-sucking eyes, looking as if they''d rip through Moulin''s flesh and grab his heart. The lord''s magnificent build towered over him. His shadow enshrouds Moulin''s seemingly frightened form. Like an apex predator cornering his vulnerable, helpless prey. Moulin was lost of words. Creak! "My Lord, Forgive me. There was a dy in the kitchen, but I''vee and brought you your meal. I-" The attendant froze. His feet refused to take another step as he stared at the scene before him. "!!!" He gripped the borate metal tray in his hands in shock. He stuttered, abruptly diverting his gaze in panic. "Forgive me! I shall leave right away!" "Leave it and get out." A low blood-curdling voice ordered, directly piercing the young elf''s ears. In less than ten seconds, the elf did what he was told and hurriedly fled the room. Moulin released a relieved sigh as Hadrian drew back. The golden-haired lord looked at him deeply before reaching out a hand to let Moulin straighten in his seat. "How long was I asleep?" Moulin asked, fixing his clothes before he looked at his lover. Hadrian''s eyes darkened. "Three days." "Three? That... long?" "One more day, and I would have gouged out the eyes of that oracle." "..." Perhaps, during those three days, he must have worried Hadrian so much. It didn''t ur to Moulin that the side-effects of the soul-transferring formation would make him unconscious for three days straight. For him, it felt as if only hours have gone by. Nevertheless, he wasn''t sure if he''d be doing it again. It cost Na''El a significant amount of energy. The risk of losing his body was probable. Fortunately, it was a sess, and Moulin was out of harm. "Don''t do that ever again." Hadrian''s eyes narrowed, pinning Moulin in his seat. The youth wasn''t intimidated. He only felt the limitless concern Hadrian had for him. Moulin smiled faintly, and his silver eyes softened. His voice aimed to soothe Hadrian''s tense nerves. "I won''t. I promise." Moulin witnessed the lord''s shoulders rx after his response. The umting fear of guarding and waiting for the youth''s empty shell, waiting for his soul''s awakening, slowly dissipated. A drop of warmth fell in the bubbling pool of his heart. "I worried you. I''m sorry..." Moulin muttered. His eyes turned solemn and downcast. Hadrian paused. A sliver of anger crept inside his heart, burrowing stealthily like an earthworm underneath the soil. None of them expected the oue of the procedure. However, Hadrian was willing to ept it, although reluctantly, if it was what Moulin wanted. But Hadrian favored of it. Hearing Moulin''s soft and sincere apology as if he was to me for all of the events, Hadrian could only concede. None of it was Moulin''s fault. Lord Hadrian drew closer to Moulin and slowly lifted his hand to hold the youth''s soft chin. His thumb began caressing the aphrodite''s plump, luscious lower lip. "Don''t apologize. It wasn''t your fault." Moulin frowned, "You look like you were taking it out all on me, though..." "It''s because I missed you." Hadrian countered. "You worry me too much." "Mn, alright." A smile curved on the youth''s lips. "I''m d you do..." Finally, the heaviness diminished and what reced the air was the serene warmth of the morning. Moulin took his fill from the meal, sitting at the dining table, enjoying the taste of honey and sweet bread on his tongue. "What was the result? Was the witnessing sessful?" Moulin finally asked, wiping his mouth with a napkin. Hadrian, who stood before the terrace in tranquillity, paused to look at him. He muttered an "Eat slowly" before replying to the question. "Quite sessful." Hadrian approached Moulin, took the crystal jug, and poured juice into Moulin''s cup. His movements are elegant and fluid-like. "While you were stuck within your own body, slumbering, the kingdommenced a search throughout every Ind. They''ve found three soul fragments so far." Moulin almost jumped in his seat in surprise. Indeed, the elves worked fast. But that should be expected since the tree was slowly perishing without discovering the actual cause. Three fragments in three days... Perhaps, if they maintain the pace, Gdin will be recovering sooner than he thought. "Thank goodness..." Moulin sighed after he drank from the cup Hadrian gave him. "Perhaps, we will be able to finish this mission soon..." "You look relieved." Hadrian smiled. "How can I not be?" The month was almost over. Moulin was worried they''d be toote in retrieving the dragon crystal. Hopefully, all things will go smoothly. ............ Giant clouds rolled in the sky. They appeared like gigantic waves, rising high before crashing into the seashore. Although it looked exquisite, Moulin couldn''t deny how intimidating it looked. The sky looked as if they would swallow everything, even something as tremendous as the Great Tree of G''En. Indeed, the sky is full of wonders. Suddenly, a shrill cry resounded throughout the sky. A giant shadow ran over the enormous leaves and coiling brown and green branches of the great tree. Gusts of wind fought in the sky as the vast wings of a powerful creature beat the air. A giant eagle, mighty and filled with strength, soared in the sky at high speed. One would find it difficult to follow its movements. Standing on an elevated tform, open without any railings, a silver-eyed youth stood unmoved and studied the flying creatures in admiration. His eyes reflected the magnificent forms of the birds, and his silver pupils gleamed with delight. "So this is how they travel so fast around the ind..." Moulin muttered, still appreciating the warriors in their flight. "Moulin, don''t get too close to the edge. Come here." Emlen''s voice chided. "I didn''t agree to bring you here just so that you would do what you want. Have you forgotten that you are still in need of rest?" Moulin flinched and sighed. Reluctantly, he joined his brother in the gazebo within the courtyard. Before he left, he saw one eagle pause in the sky, pping its wings to a stop. On its back was the grinning face of Ghana Vreslof, boastfullyughing and waving at Moulin before she set off with the other elves on their mounts. It seems they were continuing the search of the soul fragments. ''Hmp, braggart.'' Moulin chuckled. But he was indeed envious... Honestly, who wouldn''t be? But being at such a height might be terrifying... "Brother, what do these soul garments look like?" Moulin asked when he sat on the seat across his Emlen. Emlen stopped. Then lifted his eyes from the goldpass in his hand. "You are not joining them." "..." Moulin blinked. "I didn''t... say anything as such." With a sigh, Emlen shook his head. "Do you think I would fall for such words? I can see your eagerness to join Ghana and the others. You are still recovering, Moulin. And don''t think I''ve already forgiven you for keeping the witnessing a secret from me." "..." Unable to persuade his unyielding brother, Moulin could only watch the giant soaring eagles in the sky as he apanied his brother for the whole afternoon. When they were finished, Moulin endured the weight of a hundred gazes as he was escorted back to his quarters. Emlen informed him that because of Gdin''s ability, the whole ind was involved during the meeting. Not a single one hadn''t heard of the God''s heavenly words. And because of this, Moulin, as the God''s vessel and mouth, became even more well-known. When evening came, Moulin resisted the urge to lock his door to avoid more servants attending to his every need. It was only when after Hadrian came did he finally decided to lock it. In the middle of the night, three consecutive knocks sounded from the door. Chapter 362: A Surprise Visit Chapter 362: A Surprise Visit Moulin''s chin slowly lifted, exposing the unblemished white column of his throat. Silver eyes are moist and hazy. Long locks of his white wavy hair fell over his face. And his lips parted... in a long frustrated sigh. Who in the world is knocking at his door at this time?! Moulin narrowed his eyes. He muttered a curse as he got off the bed and, in irritation, slipped on a long white robe. He left the bedroom and strode towards the door with heavy steps. A deep chuckle sounded behind him from the bed, and it only fuelled Moulin''s anger all the more. Hadrian thinks this is funny? Let''s see if he still thinks so sleeping once ice for the whole night. Knock! Knock! Knock! Moulin''s eyes shed. Whoever this is, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to have a single good night''s sleep in your whole life! Furiously tying the belt around his robe, Moulin grabbed the door handle, unlocked it, and yanked it open. His eyes shed, glinting like a drawn de ready for battle. Anyone who looked at his eyes would cower and flee in fear. The person waiting behind the door met his terrifying gaze. Neither did they cower nor flee but flinched, startled at the youth''s ghastly expression. Moulin paused when he realized who it was. "Eilhara?" The elven princess blinked and showed a pitiful smile. Her silver eyes gazed at him innocently. The hallways are dark, devoid of light, but in the princess''s hands was a circrntern emitting bright warm light. Two people were behind her, wearing dark cloaks simr to hers. However, unlike Eilhara, their hoods were worn over their heads to conceal their identities. Moulin gave her a questionable look. "Ah, apologies for thete-night disturbance, but may we please enter? The guards in patrol will be entering this hallway in two minutes, and we''re not that eager to be discovered yet." Eilhara whispered. Moulin looked at the three people for a few seconds before sighing. He stepped back to let them through the door. Afterward, he scanned the hallways and shut the doors. "Your highness, do you know what time it is?" Moulin asked with an unimpressed tone. He turned to them, awaiting their response. "It''ste." Eharaughed awkwardly as she approached the couch and put down thentern. "Indeed..." A deep voice spoke out. "It is quitete..." The four people turned to witness Lord Hadrian Hercullio leaning on the doorway, wearing a half-opened ck robe, exposing his sculpted chest and abdomen and exuding alluring masculinity. The golden belt around his waist was tied loosely as if donenguidly. Aside from Moulin, the rest of the upants within the room realized it was the first time they saw the High Lord with disheveled hair and dressed so provocatively as if he had just finished... "..." Their gaze darted from Moulin''s equally stimting look; loose waves of white hair, eyes with slightly red corners, and his sensuous appearance from the simple white silk robe he wore to Lord Hadrian Hercullio''s appearance. The conclusion exploded within their minds, and they could not help but look away red-faced. The couple didn''t even twitch from their reactions. It didn''t matter to Moulin and Hadrian. Eilhara cleared her throat. Ah, Honestly! Right before her eyes?! Although she had already heard of the two maeruthan''s rtionship, it was still a shock to personally witness proof of their intimacy. She had thoughts of courting Moulin several years ago, but now, she couldn''t deny that she could neverpare to Lord Hadrian Hercullio''s boldness and... sensuality. But although this was the case, she found herself... rooting for both of them. Honestly, how could anyone find them unsuitable for each other? Aside from their looks, even their colors are a match. Sighing in her heart, Eilhara bowed before the High Lord with a greeting before gesturing to the person at her side. The two cloaked men revealed themselves. Moulin slowly uncrossed his arms, but his expression didn''t change. Since they were already caught, there was no point in being ashamed anymore. Even if it was the King of Thundralln, the princess, and one of the elven councilors standing before him. "..." ''Ahhh, I can''t feel my face.'' Fortunately, Moulin had already mastered Hadrian''s ability to be as unreadable as a rock. However, he didn''t forget to shoot a re at the smirking lord behind him. "Your majesty..." Moulin bowed. Nordehl cleared his throat, "Forgive us for... intruding." "To what do we owe you the pleasure, Nordehl?" Hadrian straightforwardly asked. He didn''t bother to straighten his posture. "We havee to deliver you something..." Eilhara exined. A gentle smile graced her beautiful face. Moulin raised his brows curiously. How significant was this ''thing'' to have the two royalties deliver it themselves? And especially during this hour? "What is it?" Nordehl gestured to the councilor, who unhurriedly presented a box gilded with gold. It isrge. Perhaps, about the size of an adult man''s head. The object inside it must be big, but Moulin could not unravel any other clues about what it was. Nordehl nced at the two maeruthans and finally ordered the box to be opened. The elven princess approached the box and unlocked the three golden decorated sps one at a time. Her slender fingers stroked the intricate golden edges of the box before she pulled it open with a soft creak. Within theforts of a velvet cushion was a fist-sized crystal cube, glowing like the bright rays of a setting sun. The moment the box was opened, a fierce ambiance of pure concentrated mana flowed into the room. It was so strong Moulin was afraid it would attract the sleeping creatures around the Great Tree. Moulin didn''t need to guess what it was. It only took him one look. "The Dragon crystal..." He mumbled in a daze. Silver eyes reflected the shining image of the precious stone. Afterward, confusion abruptly doused him from head to toe. His being bathed in the precious ambiance of the pure, captivating mana. What is the meaning of this? As if sensing Hadrian and Moulin''s questionable looks, Nordehl exined. "We have troubled you greatly despite the aid you and your people had given to us. Because of you, we were warned and discovered the hidden problems within our kingdom. We offer you this crystal as a token of our gratitude." "Ah..." Moulin stared at the box in a daze. Moulin hadn''t even finished doing his responsibility yet, and now this... With uncertain eyes, Moulin nced at Hadrian and spoke, "Your Excellencies, if you felt indebted-" "Moulin, we are truly grateful. Although others may not, it doesn''t influence our decision." Ehara smiled. "Your kingdom is in a dire situation, Is it not? Time is running, and the month is almost up. There is no need to hesitate." Moulin silently gazed at the three sincere elves before setting his eyes on the box presented to them. Finally, he responded. "Thank you for your kindness..." Moulin bowed his head and carefully epted the box. The three noble elves heaved a sigh of relief, watching the youth take onest look at the crystal before his pale fingers closed the lid. Moulin did not know what was in their minds and how much time they had borrowed to make this choice. However, he was grateful. Whether it was from their indebtedness or some other reason, Moulin was thankful. With this, they could finally venture back home. He would return to his father and eldest brother and bring them the news of his mother and the relic. Relief poured into his heart, and he could not stop the soft, lovely look in his eyes, exposed to the people before him. Somewhat, it was worth it to witness that rare look. Not long after, the three elven nobles could not stay too long. Suspicion would arise if they were caught. No one else should know about the matters within Moulin''s quarters, especially this night. When the doors closed and Moulin was once again left with the High Lord of Helios City, the youth held the box to his chest tightly. He turned to Hadrian. "We have it..." "Mn..." Hadrian nodded. "It''s... all so sudden. Somehow, it is hard to believe..." Moulin approached him with slow steps. Unease etched his face as he gazed at the intricate golden leaves on the box''s lid. "We have all the time to think tomorrow." Hadrian came and pulled the youth close, warming him with the heat between their bodies. "Tonight, you must rest." Moulin looks up to him. His gaze met the lord''s deep golden rings, looking as if they were glowing within the darkness. Slowly, he nodded. On the following day, the men and elves parted for Moulin as he, Na''El, and Arcefi headed towards G''En''s core. Heart pounding within his chest, Arcefi expressed a confused expression as he stood before the niche of the core''s garden, the gateway to Gdin''s space. "What is it?" Na''El asked in concern. Arcefi breathed out. "It doesn''t want me to enter." "What?" "It''s rejecting me..." Arcefi swallowed. He paled as he took a step backward, facing Na''El with a desperate look. "That can''t be..." Na''El muttered. "You have been purifying the core for years. It''s impossible..." Moulin was about to question them when the air shifted. Mana thrummed around them, signifying the gateway''s activation. The three whipped their gazes towards the niche to witness two greyish arms elegantly reaching out, fingers twirling as they opened their hands to a particr silver-eyed youth. "..." Moulin intently stared at those smooth open palms, yearning to wee him back into the god''s space. When he chose to ignore it, it was shameless enough to beckon him with its fingers, like a woman beckoning a lover. Witnessing the strangeness of the spirit keeper''s movements, Na''El''s eyes slightly brightened. He cleared his throat and turned to Moulin. "It seems that from this moment on, the Holy One only prefers the young master to face him." Moulin furrowed his brows. His head turned to look at the other purifier, who only gave him a helpless smile. Within the elf''s pupils, amusement glinted. "It can''t be helped then. Fortunately for me, I''d have more time to do my cooking." Arcefi shrugged. Moulin sighed and took the spirit''s hand. ............ "It seems... that your departure grows nearer." Gdin''s child-like voice echoed throughout the space. His glowing heavenly figure sat on the mirror-like ground. In Moulin''s eyes, he looked like a bright lily on the tranquil waters of a pond. It is the first thing Moulin hears, and he could not mistake the disappointment within the deity''s voice. "It seems..." Moulin muttered. The boy furrows his eyebrows. His dismaying eyes quivered slightly. A trembling plead left his mouth. "Can you stay a little longer? Just until my soul can recover. That time is enough..." Moulin''s eyes softened, "I will not be leaving so soon, my friend." "Really?" "Really." "Oh..." The God in his child-like form nodded. The corners of his lips hooked up in a faint smile. "I see. That... is good." Moulin chuckled, and the two entities began to exchange words. Their eyes glistened with the other''s warm expression. G was both thankful and regretful for what he had inflicted on Moulin''s body. However, Moulin didn''t me him. It was for a good cause, and fortunately, they were sessful. "Gade..." Moulin began as he gazed at the god''s ethereal face. "You have something to ask me?" The god presumed with a slight smile. "You can ask me anything..." Moulin nodded. His eyes dimmed, and there was a frantic pounding within his heart. ... "Do you know of Morhas?" Chapter 363: Dear Little Brother, I Forbid You No More Chapter 363: Dear Little Brother, I Forbid You No More The young god stopped. His eyes, glowing white, without pupils, stared at Moulin as the words drifted in his ears. He could hear the rapid beating of the mortal''s heart, like the beatings of a drum when a deity ascends into the weing heavens. He sensed anticipation, curiosity, and dread. Gdin had never imagined someone uttering that name before his presence. The silence that seemed so calm to him began to surge with tension, crowding around him, suffocating him. However, he was at ease... for some unknown reason. "How do you... know that name?" He finally spoke. Moulin''s forehead creased, and he sat on the mirror-like floor before the god. They are two bright beings surrounded by infinite darkness. He replied, "I... know him." "You do..." Gdin''s throat constricted. The youth''s sincere eyes held no lies. "So he speaks to you?..." "...Yes." "Ah..." The deity lowered his eyes, staring at Moulin''s gentle hands. "How is he?..." "I... do not know. He doesn''t speak to me anymore." Moulin honestly replied. "However, a few nights ago, he spoke to me in my dreams and gave me strange visions. I asked this from you... Do you know him?... When I was unconscious, I saw a portion of your memories... the day you two first met." "The cave..." Gdin spoke. "Yes... the one before ake..." Moulin nodded. A faint chuckle escaped the boy''s lips. The sparkling lights around his body gleamed. "Indeed, you are a very... strange one, Moulin." Moulin smiled slightly. He brought his knees together as he gazed at both of their reflections on the crystal floor. Not long after, Gdin continued. "Yes... I know him. I have remembered little about my life as a newborn. You, mentioning the cave and theke, proved you''ve indeed seen my memories. At that time, Morhas and I... were newborns. Our only differences were that I lived healthy while he, a shattered soul, was broken, unloved, and discarded." ''By his mother...'' Moulin thought, recalling how Morhas narrated his story to Moulin during theirst meeting. "It seems that he told you many things about him." The god''s eyes softened as they held Moulin''s inquiring gaze. "Morhas is an iplete god. He is forgotten and unwanted. The other spirits treated him as if he was a dying god. In truth, there was indeed, no hope for him to recover. That is until..." "His father came..." "...Yes," Gdin observed Moulin intently. "Yes... ''He'' came and took Morhas. Helped him achieve a full spirit body, gave him nourishment, and made him forget the serenity of life and nature. My words could not move him, and he left to join ''him,'' to recreate the world." Gdin sighed, "There are many things I know but about Morhas... I believe not so much. We had little time, spent a few memorable and precious memories. But of it could sway him. He''s resolute and curious... and charming in his own way." The boy''s smile brightened as he gazed at Moulin with nostalgia, "Much like you actually..." "Me?" Moulin''s brows furrowed in confusion, "But... I look nothing like him." "Yes, but it is strange... that you both carry the same likeness of personality and share the same essence of mana... even if you are from another world." These words made Moulin flinched. "Or perhaps... it is your eyes... They hooked me on the moment we first met. So simr... but this is all I know." "..." Moulin nodded. "I see..." Gdin slowly reached out and touched the soft short hair on the youth''s head. His luminous hands glimmered as they moved. "You do not need to ponder so deeply about these things. You are you... and this is your life and nature. You do not need to question others about your existence. Knowing yourself is already enough even if you doubt it..." His fingers danced on the thin strands. "Alright?" Moulin looks up at him. He could not bear to resist a smile at his words. "Alright..." ............ CLANG! The de rings as it draws back. The sound resonates throughout the courtyard attracting the attention of most of the maeruthans and elven warriors. As a cool breeze surrounds the noisy location, the tree leaves rustle, branches creak, and a particr female maeruthan groans as she retreats, swinging her sword as she straightened. Her tinum blonde hair, tied in an updo, braids against her scalp, looked fierce and quite captivating. Her expression, however, was the exact opposite. Wearing a disappointed face, Ghana breaths out, "Moulin, are you alright?" "Ah?..." Moulin snapped out from his thoughts and his hands clenched around the hilt of the sword. He didn''t even realize his loosening grip. "I''m... fine." "You are distracted as much as it ddens me to spar with you. I suggest you give me your all. Your focus and determination, specifically..." "Oh, I apologize..." Moulin muttered with a sigh. Sensing the youth''s tone, Ghana paused, raising her sword and ignoring the curious looks around them. "Are you unwell? Perhaps, your body is still recovering. If this was the case, we mustn''t continue this any longer-" "No." Moulin dered with a helpless face. "I''m really fine..." "Are you sure?" "Yes..." Moulin then looked at her with a severe expression. He lowered his voice and whispered, "Please, don''t speak so loudly... my brother is here." He gave a reluctant glimpse at the far side of the courtyard where Emlen was conversing with an Elven general. " Moulin was afraid that Emlen might overhear the conversation between him and Ghana. The female maeruthan blinked. After a moment, she used all of her willpower to resist the urge tough out loud. Her expression greatly betrayed her goal. "Pfft!" Ghana bit her lips, shoulders trembling. "Ugh..." Moulin narrowed his eyes at her. A chill instantly surrounds them. Finally, the both of them continued to sparthis time, with more concentration. Metal shed, sparks flew from violent collisions, vibrations rang in the air, and the gazes around the two people grew numerous. Sometimeter, the two maeruthans paused. Their gazes collided and a subconscious agreement formed within their eyes. They decided to end the fight with a draw... to the disappointment of the onlookers. "If I had my spear, I pin you on the floor so effortlessly." Ghana spoke as they walked towards the benches. Moulin chuckled, "I would like to see you try." They drank water and settled down for a rest. Ghana sighed, leaning back as she spoke. "Do you know Jagra has been visiting Chn frequently?" Moulin paused, "No..." "I''m certain that he''s experiencing some troublestely. However, he won''t even tell me." Ghana turned to Moulin. Her eyes are soft and worried. "I know he''ll listen to you. You must talk to him..." Moulin nced at her and nodded. "I will..." Was it about the nightmares again? Suddenly, the sound of a ringing giant bell swept throughout the ind. The air seemed to hum from the lingering sound as it faded to silence. The people within the courtyard paused, dropping their words and weapons. Their movements grew hasty and quick, rushing in all directions. The elves were more enthusiastic. Moulin stopped, sensing the abnormality. Before he could inquire, Ghana stood up from her seat, stretching her muscles. Her clear blue eyes turned to Moulin. "What are you sitting there for? Your mount is ready." Moulin looked at her in silence. He blinked. "What?" Ghana stared at the confused man in amusement. "Aren''t you joining me for the search?" The words entered Moulin''s ears, and he felt his heartbeat quickened. Despite the noise around him, he absorbed Ghana''s words, oh, so carefully. What does she mean? Wasn''t he not allowed? "But my brother said..." Moulin''s gaze drifted to where his brother was standing. His silver eyes searched for his figure in the frantic courtyard until he found him. Emlen met his gaze with a helpless smile. His steel-grey are eyes doting and calm. And it could only mean one thing to Moulin. Excitement welled up inside his chest. He didn''t dare show it, but he couldn''t help it. Ghana dragged him away with the other maeruthans and elves. Because of the thrill in his heart, he had lost his sense of direction and could only let Ghan lead him away. The elves parted as the group made their way, knowing that the search had begun. It is all for the recovery of the Great God and the Great Tree. They arrived before a gigantic archway, weaved by the very branches of the Great Tree. There is a massive tform where the beasts are prepared and attended to by elven beast tamers. Moulin''s eyes widened at the majestic sight of the mighty eagles that soared through the sky beyond his windows. Moulin and the group were led towards their respective mounts. The creatures are ten timesrger than him. Long sharp feathers decorated their bodies, and each one of them looked almost the same as the other. However, each one of them had different colored marks on their chests. Perhaps, a way to name each of the identical group of beasts. "Young Master, this is yours..." A beast tamer carefully patted one of the bird''s wing feathers. Moulin''s gratifying smile was blinding as he looked at the eagle. Up close, they looked intimidating and ferocious. Theirrge beaks could pierce and snap a person in half. Their mighty gigantic wings could send a man flying off the tform in one swing. Their humungous talons looked even more horrifying. However, all Moulin could see was the sheer brilliance of their forms and presence. The eagle sensed Moulin''s admiring gaze and lowered its head to the youth''s weing soft hands. The beast tamer blinked in surprise. First meet, and this little aphrodite had tamed the wild bird instantly. But who wouldn''t be hooked by this young man''s appearance and aura. He was stunning and blessed by the God of seasons. The beast tamer helped Moulin hop on the durable saddle behind the eagle''s back. Without even finishing his words, the youth already slid on the saddle effortlessly. His silvery-white hair caught the wind making him look enchanting and wild. The gamers held their breaths, captivated. Ghana shook her head helplessly. Perhaps, all those days, forced to remain in his room, made her friend yearn for excitement and thrill. In the distance, two men stood on the small terrace observing the flights of the elves and maeruthans. The location was well hidden on one of the branches of G''En''s Tree. A certain furious little fox wed at the arms holding him. The man''s golden eyes gave the little fox one deep look, and that was all it took to silence the little beast. The High Lord hummed as he stared at an eye-catching white-haired maeruthan mounting one of the massive fierce eagles with pride. He spoke in a low tone, "Snow, behave. Moulin is taking a little break." King Nordehl watched as the little fox within Lord Hercullio''s arms turned limp helplessly.. He could only sulk unhappily, imprisoned by those heavy, daunting limbs. Chapter 364: The Search For The Fragment Chapter 364: The Search For The Fragment Beneath the heavens, the winds are so gentle but if one soars high, lifts their soul up the clouds, the gusts cuts and bellows. It is dangerous yet beautiful. So tempting it is to reach the clouds with our fingertips. Moulin was undeniably excited to experience such a thing. He felt pure broiling exhration. Slender fingers tightened the buckles of the belts and the borate steel handles for steering. His feet steels themselves on the gears that keep his legs still and tight against the saddle. The only way to remove himself from the mount was by removing a small steel rod that fastened the vital parts of the saddle that kept the rider from falling off the mount. "Ready?" Ghana spoke, ncing at her friend as she leaned forward. "Mn," Moulin nodded. The female maeruthan was riding on her majestic blue-marked eagle. Her eyes were the color of amber, fiery, and full of life. The bird shook her feathers and tilted her head, catching the sight of the white-haired man riding her friend. Ghana noticed the movements of her mount. With narrowed eyes, she turned to look at Moulin. "Don''t seduce my ride." She said. Silver eyes widened at herment. Amusement glimmered within Moulin''s silver pupils. He could not help tease his dear friend. "Ah, Am I that charming?" "Bah! Your pride will blind me to death." Ghana rolled her eyes as she smirked. Not long after, the riders settled on their mounts. The beast tamers cleared the area and held up a signal to Ghana and the group. They are ready for flight. "Hiup!" Ghana shouted, fingers clenching on the handles. Her bird was the first to run and take off. Giant wings spread out, enveloping the air. Its wed feet beat the ground until they were lifted off the surface. Together they dove down the edge of the tform and rose to the sky with an elegant spin. There were stars in Moulin''s eyes as he watched. The rest of the riders took flight, and when it was his turn, Moulin briefly took a deep breath before letting his mount run. Moulin felt his body, tight from the restraints, bounce and jump from every powerful step. Then his eyes darted to the sides, witnessing the glorious spread of wings. The wind swiftly brushed past them, passing through every feather, slipping within every strand of his hair. Moulin felt the cold against his cheek, and thrill boiled within him, rocking his heart like a ship afloat within the storm. Then the first few beats of the eagle''s wings, and they were lifted off. With a dive and a glide, Moulin''s eyes slightly closed from the fierceness of the air. His heart drummed enthusiastically as though he was in a high, brought to the clearest and most delicious feeling of freedom. His soul jumped when they passed through the clouds, and the softness tickled his heart. Sailing within the never-ending sky, they are surrounded by lightness. A shrill cry pierced through the clouds, echoing heavenly. Moulinughed and smiled as the bird tilted, and they flew towards the group of eagles beneath them. Ghana shouted when she spotted her friend. "Having fun?" "Breathtaking!" Moulin grinned. His hair fluttered behind him. Ghana chuckled, leading the group to fly lower towards the second biggest ind of the Sknds. With an authoritative voice, she informed. "The mages and seers discovered two soul fragments each in Auvindeth Ind and Miondir Ind. Our team is tasked to search for the soul fragment of Auvindeth. Once we find it, we are to return it to G''En." The men made a sound of understanding. They heard the words loud and clear despite the noise of the wind interfering with their hearing. They wore thick sleeves to fight against the cold of the wind. Only Moulin didn''t, unfazed of the cold, and instead foundfort within it. He loved every single moment of it. They reached the ind and hovered above its vast nket of pointy trees, swaying as the flying creatures soared. They aimed to find a location suitable for the eagles tond. "There." Ghana, with her head, gestured to a clearing. The bird slowly hovered above the area. They pped their wings and gradually lowered their heavy bodies. The men unfastened their saddles and jumped off their mount. Numerous feetnded heavily on the grass. Moulin unmounted from his giant eagle. His fingers gently caressed t its huge beak, and the creature nuzzles against his touch, finding it lovely. A smile graced the youth''s lips. He stroked the bird dotingly before removing his hand and followed Ghana and the group. "The birds?" Moulin inquired. "They''ll stay until we return." Ghana exined reassuringly. She ordered the men to gather around her and spread the map of Auvindeth on the grass. The scroll rolls and opens itself to the numerous eyes around it. Ghana''s finger point to a certain part of the map, a forest, Moulin recognizes. Ghana, as the leader of the group, should be well-informed of the location to be so certain. Afterward, she rolled up the map, stuffed it in her satchel, and stood up from the grass. Without sparing time, the men marched onwards into a tall towering forest filled with lush nts and thriving life. It was cold, and as they walked, they passed through a dense fog, giving them a spine-chilling sensation as they continued to venture the woods. When the fog faded, relief came short when they faced a dim forest, eerie and filled with mystery. Moulin caressed a rough trunk of a tree, feeling the moisture within the cracks of its dark skin. So this was the forest of Auvindeth. It was quite... mystical. The group passed a creek and a mossy de, dampened by the cold. There are rocks from a distance which didn''t look so ordinary as normal. They are huge with a face-carved front and longer rocks, appearing as limbs. A rock-type earth titan, Moulin recognized. Only, it was slumbering... fortunately. Although the fog was gone, a soft haze appeared, but it didn''t entirely obscure the men''s vision. Finally, Ghana raised her hand, and men followed to a stop. Herpass was acting strange. The arrow spun in all directions oddly. Thepassed worked and sensed mana. Something was interfering with the device. The group began to search the area for any oddities. "Over here!" An elf called over. He led the group between two massive rocks with a strange opening in the third rock in between. Its peculiarity was the unusual shapes the moss formed, like decorative swirls of avish chalice. Moulin snapped his fingers before the entrance, and the sharp sound echoed endlessly. "Hollow, perhaps, the tunnels run deep," Moulin said. "How are you sure there are tunnels and not a giant hole waiting for us to drop to our deaths." Ghana raised a brow. Moulin gave her an unsurprising look, "Trust me." "Well, the little one must go first." Moulin narrowed his eyes at her. "You''re bing quite willful." "Thank you, young master." Ghana grinned as she and the others parted to make way for him. Moulin ignored them and swiftly slipped inside the hole, ducking his head and letting his heels slide down the damp rocks. When he reached the bottom, he looked around silently. Opening his palm, Moulin conjured a crystal to illuminate his pitch-ck surroundings. The beautiful glowing ice hovered an inch above his palm, spinning unhurriedly. Water dripped from the roots, varying from tiny ones andrge ones, hanging on the cave ceiling, and beneath it was a pond-like body of water. Moulin ambled towards the drier rocky surface of the ground and faced three channels. The mana was strange here. Alternately switching from strong to weak. "Moulin?" Ghana''s echoing voice reached his ears. Moulin passed and spoke, "It''s clear. There are passages here." The rest of the group climbed down the rocky slope. Small rocks rolled down as thest member entered the cave. They sensed the off ambiance of mana. "It''s here." Ghana''s eyes brightened. "But it could be in one of these tunnels. Let''s split up." The group of ten was divided into three. Four men entered the first cave, Ghana and another two entered the second, and Moulin joined the rest towards the third cave. "If you sense malevolence, defend yourselves. The Kron might not have corrupted these inds, but creatures still lurk within thesends." Ghana reminded. Moulin nodded and waved at her before he and the two elves with him ventured the third cave. Droplets dripped from the hanging roots above their heads, and in their way through the darkness, they came to pass by patches of glowing fungi, emitting a bright, hypnotic blue. The elves warily avoided the nts. However, in Moulin''s eyes, the scene looked beautifully mystical. The crevices and depressions on the cold ground are all filled with water. Thus, as they walked, the sounds of sshes echoed throughout the passageway. Moulin walked ahead, carefully bncing his steps, careful not to trip from the sharp holes on the ground. If they were walking in bare feet, their soles would look like grated fruit, chipped off their skin and flesh. Moulin shook his head, dismissing the thought. Suddenly, it was undoubtedly quiet. All Moulin could hear was the sound of his wet footsteps. "..." The youth turned abruptly and realized that his assumption was true. He was utterly alone. The elves who were walking behind him disappeared. Patiently scanning the area once more, Moulin looked for the two people. He tried calling for them, but all he heard was his own resonating voice. No response. He swore he didn''t stray too far. Drip! Drip! Moulin sighed and began to keep advance. If he was going to be alone in this search, then so be it. He hoped the two elves could exit the tunnel safely. Drip! Drip! The sound of sshes echoed along with his footsteps. Time passed and he didnt know how long was he walking... Drip! Moulin stopped. Cautiously, he narrowed his eyes. The mana here was stronger. Pure concentrated mana wafted out from the pitch-ck passage ahead of him. With a serious expression, the youth quickened his steps, agilely avoiding slippery rocks. The sounds of dripping water continued. They are like the ticking sounds of a clock. Drip! Drip! Moulim heaved. He raised his head to feel the droplets rain down his face. However, he waited but not a single droplet fell on his forehead. Odd... Moulin raised the glowing ice crystal from his palm and his eyes widened. Beautiful swirls of silvery mosses gleamed against the light. They shone like the shimmering re of steel under sunlight. Moulin followed the marks on the ceiling and the walls and realized they stretched further down the tunnel. Moulin continued his journey deeper, following the trail of silvery moss. Finally after minutes of walking, he stopped. His boots paused an inch before a pond-sized puddle. A dome-like interior revealed itself before the youth''s stunned silver eyes. A ring of water surrounded a small circr rocky ind and the silver mosses marked the curved walls with beautiful swirls. The silver nts looked as if they were being sucked towards the middle of the dome-like cave. And at the center of the rock ind, a single green nt shined once the mana from Moulin''s light touched its trembling leaves. At the sight of the tiny nt, oddly growing on damp solid ground, the youth''s heartbeat quickened. It was so simr to Gdin''s nt-like form in the memory he saw. A little green sapling within a cave. Only this time, there was no sunlight. And.... a tiny fruit, the size of a walnut, hung on one of the green fragile branches of the nt. Chapter 365: The Soul Fragment Chapter 365: The Soul Fragment How can something so tiny can grow in a ce like this? No light with not even a bit of warmth? Warily, Moulin approached the water. When the tip of his boot kissed the tranquil surface of the water, bright blue, glowing ripples spread out from the disturbance. Within the darkness, the trembling glimmer of waters made light dance on the cave walls. It is lovely and majestic, something that touched the heart of the silver-eyed youth standing at the edge of the water. Moulin''s feet submerged into the water, and glowing ripples surrounded him. The light grew brighter as the water sshed against the youth''s leather-d ankles. The little droplets clinging to his clothed calves are as bright as golden morning dew. Staring curiously at the little nt, he approached the little rock ind. Strings of light, bent from the trembling beneath the water, are reflected on the young man''s body. As dry ground reached his foot, Moulin bent slightly. He assessed the little nt within his gaze, ncing at the little fruit hanging on one of its slender branch. This time, Moulin was sure of it. It was Gdin''s mana, pure and thriving. "The soul fragment..." Slowly and carefully, Moulin reached out. His fingertips neared the hard-looking shell of the little brown fruit. And with one unhesitating move, he plucked the fruit from the branch. A pleasant snap echoed throughout the cave, bouncing off the walls of the tunnels. Moulin paused, suddenly cautious. He waited to face whatever it was that he triggered. Within the other two tunnels, Ghana and the other men paused, sensing a shift. She was familiar with it. Abruptly, she turned and shouted in rm. "Hurry! Leave the tunnels!" Moulin, who was isted, stood up from the water. His eyes scanned the area for any mishaps. But it was... too quiet. His gaze lowered unto the tiny fruit within between his fingers. It looked so ordinary, but the mana that came from it was like the heat of an erupting volcano, fiery and powerful. Moulin had to avert his gaze as not to lose himself from its alluring power. Suddenly, a powerful stench hits his nostrils. Moulin looked down and witnessed the once green, healthy sapling shrink and rot. Its leaves withered and fell off unto the water, instantly contaminating itthe clear water transformed into something dark and murky, bubbling like a hot viscous broth. The youth''s eyes shed and he swiftly drew back away from the water before he was scorched from its acidity. Crack! The small rock ind broke in half once the nt dissipated into dust. The dark tar-like water began to seep into the crack, and the once still ground started to tremble violently. Moulin furrowed his brows. Above his head, the moss had lost its luster and began to wither, falling like a rain of ash. Perhaps, this was the ''thing'' he triggered. SIghing, Moulin turned his heels and bolted out of the cave. A rain of droplets and falling rocks began to chase him, hot on his heels. The crystal within Moulin''s hand flickered briefly as the youth''s heartbeat quickened at every passing second. The patches of glowing mushrooms shrunk and withered as he passed. They are then buried under the rain of rocks and dust. "Moulin!" Ghana''s echoing voice reached Moulin''s ears. However, not an ounce of relief came to ease his chest as the rock started to overtake him. Dust fell on his face, his hair, his body. He ran as fast as he could, the crystal within his hand vanished, and he was left running in the darkness, almost stumbling on the sharp obstacles in his path. "Hah!" Moulin gasped when he finally emerged from the cave. The tunnel behind him crumbled, sealing the entrance permanently. A cloud of dust exploded behind him before settling and fading. Unfortunately, the shaking did not stop there. Ghana heaved a sigh of relief as she hurried to lend Moulin a hand. She saw the fruit within the vice grip of the youth''s hand, "So you found it..." "Yeah..." Moulin panted. Suddenly, a cry came from thest tunnel standing against the mighty force of the violent quakes. The men turned their heads to find two maeruthans hurriedly running towards the mouth of the tunnel while carrying an injured elf warrior. They are bloody and sweaty, limping as they flee to the exit. "Quick! Help them!" Ghana shouted, and the men ran towards the tunnel, aiding the injured men. Out of the blue, the tunnel''s ceiling cracked! And giant rocks began to fall, to crush the men to their deaths. Shouts and cries echoed noisily. As Ghana and the rest hurried to run towards the tunnel, Moulin was a step ahead of them. Silver eyes glowed bright, and frost covered his fingers. Moulin clenched his jaw and mmed his palms on the rocky floor. Ice spreads beneath his hands, instantly devouring the floor. The ice travels over the rough surface swiftly past the group of running men. And when the ceiling began to crumble, pure-white ice grew in thick coils, swirling until it was as thick as one of the trees in Thundrei, rising to the top and branching out to cradle the boulder-like debris. Ghana and the men paused, feeling only a shower of dust over their bodies. Confused and rmed, they raised their heads, witnessing the sparkling white tree-like structure holding the rocks and keeping the cave ceiling from falling. All of it happened within a few seconds. Moulin groaned and straightened his posture. He breathed out, minding the effects of his emotions. He only nced at his work before asking the stunned elves and maeruthans who, thankfully, survived. "Are you alright?" Moulin approached them. Nodding, Ghana heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, fear pooled in her gut as she ran towards her men. Thankfully, Moulin was quick enough to rescue them. She smiled, shaking her head. "It was right to bring you along. His Excellency, Lord Hercullio, was right." "What?" Moulin watched as she instructed the healer to check the injured. "It was Lord Hercullio who asked your elder brother to have you join the search." Hadrian... did? Moulin''s eyes, which were in a confusing blur, cleared and brightened. Knowing that he''d frequently been rambling to Hadrian about his troubles, Hadrian must have nned to have him join the search and clear his mind. God knows how much he''s been missing about the excitement of new experiences and the thrill of adventure. Although this was milder and safer than the real life-threatening journey they''ve gone through before arriving in Artheia, the search made him less terrified about the dangers to his life. A smile graced the young man''s lush lips. His expression was soft and inexplicably alluring. Ghana only shook her head. Ah, love... After a short while, the group left the cave. Fortunately, there weren''t any major injuries. The wounded were able to walk after the healer''s light treatment. Standing under the haziness of the treetops, Moulin raised his hand and intently stared at the tiny little fruit- or is it a seed? It looked big between his fingertips. It seemed so ordinary that Moulin doubted it a few times. Just in time, as he was filled with uncertainty, Ghana neared him, exhausted from barking out orders and making sure they were safe within the area. She smiled as she met Moulin''s eyes, "It is the soul-fragment. I''ve seen the first three of it, so you can trust me." "I reckoned it was made of gold or anything eye-catching..." Moulin mumbled as she gave the tiny brown thing to Ghana''s open, gentle calloused palms. "And so Heaven''s precious child think such things." Ghana chuckled as she wrapped the seed within a clean white handkerchief and tucked it within a small pouch. "Life is unexpected. And it is not a fruit... It''s a seed." "Oh..." The walk was long as they traveled halfway through the forest to reach their mounts. The eerie fog surrounded them. Although they weren''t in a hurry, they were eager to return because of the injured men with them. The rustling trees towered over their little forms, and tiny creatures peeked at their legs as they burrowed underneath tree roots. Out of the blue, an ominous feeling arose within their hearts. The trees swayed as if a storm was approaching. The clouds dimmed ten shades darker, and it is then that Moulin ceased his steps, sensing the oddity. The men behind him stopped and looked around as well. They weren''t ignorant of the sudden strangeness. Moulin''s gaze lifted from the vague forest path before him to the darkening skies. A dark wave nketed the skies above the thick clouds, slowly obscuring the ind and a certain group of people traveling within its forest. A dreary premonition emerged inside his chest, and he feared that he was right. The sound thates with the darkness is akin to the noise of a massive swarm of flying insects. It is noisy, along with the frightening roars and ear-piercing screeches. Moulin''s heart dropped. ''The Swarm...'' Ghana paled. Her face is white and filled with rm. Her pupils quivered as she stared above, past the cracks of the swaying treetops, catching sight of the dark creatures soaring in the sky. "Go... GO!" She yelled, snapping the men out from their terrified and shocked state. Moulin released a stuttering breath. His legs moved, and a burst of adrenaline burned his insides. In the next second, they are running as fast as their legs can take them. They tore through branches and bushes obstructing their path. Hearts rapidly pumped within the cages of their chests, and they could barely breathe exhaustion crept, worming its way through their flesh. When they finally reached the eagles, who were agitated from the hostility of the malibreeds in the sky, they wasted no time and mounted the birds. Obedience instantly swept the creatures, and they patiently waited as the riders climbed up on their backs. "Hiup!" Ghana shouted. Together the birds flew. The wind cuts through every person''s face, but they are too focused and terrified to care. As they soared, they realized that they were fortunate that the eagles were faster and lighter, overtaking the swarm from beneath, emerging from its shadow. Moulin tightened his fingers. Heart pounding erratically as his eyes strained at the sight of the Great Tree and the ind where it stood. Despite the noise from the rushing wind, he could hear the starving cries and the violent aura, rising like a wave to smother them, from the corrupted creatures behind him. The bell... why didn''t it ring? A chill suddenly climbed up from Moulin''s spine. His senses buzzed in rm. Silver eyes shed, and tightening his legs around the saddle, he lets go of one of the handles conjuring his sacred weapon. Light shed. Moulin drew the string, turned back, and released. The arrow pierced through the open mouth of the malibreed, gaining on his eagle. Bones cracked, and ck blood sttered. The creature cried out as it lost its bnce, falling and hitting the other malibreeds behind it. It wasn''t long before its kind took advantage of its weak state and began to attack it, tearing its limbs into pieces, devouring it. Although shocked, Moulin began firing the malibreeds catching up to the group from behind. Finally nearing thending tform, Ghana''s eagle cried out, and the people within the structure scrambled to clear the area. Ghana''s mount was the first to enter before the restnded, one by one. "Where''s my brother?" Emlen, who immediately rushed to Ghana, asked. Concern thundered on his face. Ghana turned to the sky, and Emlen paled as his gaze followed hers. Moulin, guarding the back of the group, was thest to reach thending tform. The youth''s eyes narrowed as he urged his eagle to go faster. An ear-splitting cry shot through his ears. Everything in Moulin''s body screamed in rm. Before they could reach thending area, the tail wings of Moulin''s eagle were bitten back. Moulin abruptly fell forward from the violent inertia as his mount stopped in midair, desperately beating its wings not to fall. Moulin''s heart drummed in horror. "Moulin!" Emlen''s eyes turned bloodshot. Chapter 366: I Am Uldehr Chapter 366: I Am Uldehr The malibreed''s jaw is locked tight around the end of the bird''s tail, puncturing through the skin. A bit of blood spurted out from the deep holes, dug by the grotesque creature''s razor-sharp teeth. The eagle lets out a piercing cry, agonizing from the pain. It shook violently, almost shaking Moulin off his seat, if it weren''t for the restraints fastening the maeruthan to the saddle. Moulin gasped as one of the metal dug into his knees and calves, ruthlessly scratching his skin, tearing through the clothing as the eagle''s movements grew wilder and desperate. Moulin hurriedly analyzed the situation, facing the back where the eyeless monster began to chew. ck liquid oozed from its mouth, and with its massiveness, it began to tug the bird back, climbing towards a more delectable creature riding on its back. Itsrge mouth released the bird''s tail, A long snake-like tongue stroking the bloodstains on its teeth. Starvation drove every muscle in its body. It dragged its ws to scratch the end of the bird''s back as it advanced. Beads of sweat formed on Moulin''s forehead as he faced the gaping jaws of massive malibreed. The eagle was evidently weaker and smaller than it. Moulin''s hands searched thepartments of saddle hastily. Hope shed within his eyes as he unsheathed a dagger from the pocket at his side. Swiftly, he turned and hurled the de behind him. The pointed metal cut through the air and mercilessly lodged itself deep past the vulnerable flesh above the roaring creature''s mouth. An ear-piercing cry split the air, and Moulin winced, feeling the world spin. The malibreed beat its wings, loosening its hold from the eagle and drawing back. It screamed, burning from the metal buried on the front of its head. Moulin panted heavily. His fingers trembled as he watched the malibreed fly lower, growing weaker, and he knew its own species would tear it into pieces from the show of its weakness. The eagle''s wings stuttered as it was barely released from the excruciating torture. However, the darkness of the swarm had already swallowed them. "Moulin,e! Hurry!" Emlen''s voice echoed in the air, but it was drowned within the roaring noise of the swarm. And suddenly, a giant shadow enshrouds Moulin. The youth froze as he slowly lifted his gaze. His silver pupils are ridden with fear, and they trembled. Blood-red eyes, glowing ominously, stared down at him. This creature overwhelms them with its enormous size, five times bigger than the rest of the swarm. It is like a bird but featherless. Its body isyered with a scaly sheath, burning red. Web-like wings stretched out as it hovered in midair. One could see the strength from the muscles of the wings and the de-like talons. Its beak gleamed like a sharpened ck gem. Unlike the rest of the swarm... it had eyes. What is it? The men on thending tform shuddered in fear, taking a glimpse at the massive unusual being while they fought for their lives. Suddenly, the creature narrowed its eyes. They glowed brightly as though death was staring through its prey''s soul. It drew back, raising its wings. Moulin felt the blood drain from his face. WHOOOSHH!! A remorseless gust sent Moulin and the eagle spinning down the air. The terrible force felt as if they were being dragged down the depths of the ocean. Moulin felt incredibly weightless. His mind is shaken panicked while he struggles to assess his surroundings and circumstance. However, the fall and the eagle''s desperate attempt to stay in the air pushed Moulin away from thinking clearly. Everything is spinning and shaking. He could not determine anything. Moulin''s heart drummed as they dropped. He pped himself and strengthened his grip on the handles. When his vision finally clears, he is faced with the approaching sight of a huge tree branch, awaiting an rming cmity. Moulin held his breath. His heart pounded in his ears. Before he realized it, he was moving. His fingers reached for the steel rod of his fastened saddle, and he pulled without restraint. The buckles loosened, and his legs were free. Unfortunately, he could not avoid the disastrous crash. "Aah!" Pain bursts at his side. He heard a loud snap and a crushing sound like charcoal ground together. His head collided against the rough surface as he rolled down the tremendous length of it. There was blood on his tongue. Agonizing pain everywhere. When he realized he was about to roll off the gigantic branch, Moulin steeled his left arm, achingly holding on a slight depression on the wooden surface. The rest of his body hung in the air, above several thousands of feet from the bottom of G''En. The cry of an eagle brought Moulin back from his senses. His gaze lowered, and he stretched out his hand at the falling injured bird, beating its wings and fortunately slowing its fall. A relieved sigh escaped Moulin''s lips. What in the world is happening? RAAAAAGHHHH! Moulin''s eyes snapped open, witnessing an open-mouthed malibreed swooping down to bite him off his hanging state. The youth gritted his teeth and struggled to climb on the tree branch. He clenched his jaw, kneeling on the rough floor and holding on to his broken arm. He could not help but spit out the blood filling his mouth. Moisture pricked at his eyes as the agony burned within his bones. Out of the blue, a ck blur shed in the sky and swept the nearing malibreed within its massive beak-like birds plucking out fish from theke. Moulin stilled, cautiously crawling back. Another weight pressed on the tremendous tree branch causing it to shake. Once again, Moulin sits underneath the shadow of the monster. Fear was tight around his heart, and it was hard to breathe. However, he watched fearlessly. The dark creature perched on the branch before Moulin''s limp form. It snapped the body in its mouth into two, causing a rain of slimy viscera and ck liquid to fall on the wood ground. Sounds of limbs gliding and soaring within the air filled the aphrodite''s ears. Malibreeds circled the branch. However, not a single one dared toe close. They could only watch and search for other creatures to prey on. Under the pressure of those deathly crimson eyes, Moulin dauntlessly met the dark creature''s gaze. A familiar feeling arose inside of him. Somehow, he felt like he''s seen this gaze before... The creature only stared at him, observing his injured form. The little thing was clearly thinking of a way to avoid provoking it and searching for a chance to escape and fight back. ''Little... Vessel...'' Moulin froze. Hoarse, deep words spoke within his mind. The more he gazed at those blood-red eyes, the clearer the words were in his brain. "You... talk?" Moulin spoke hesitantly. rm rang in his heart. The creature tilted its head slightly. ''Only... A few can hear me...'' Silver eyes narrowed. Panic and confusion etched his face. "What do you want?" ''Ah... How brave.'' The creature''s eyes deepened in color. ''However, you cannot win... against us... More pain wille... if you... continue to fight...'' "I fight," Moulin spoke between gnashed teeth. His hand curled into fists. "To protect and survive. Something monsters, such as yourself, cannot understand." ''But... isn''t it you... who brought danger... upon yourselves?'' Moulin does not answer. He doesn''t relent. His eyes are like a cut of moonlight, mesmerizing. But there was no softness within them. The talking thing in front of him aimed to fan the mes of his ferocity. Suppose he is too weak to resist it; he could only lead himself to his own downfall. Frost sparkled on the ends of his rosy fingertips, and he kept his gaze on the dark monster. ''How... Stubborn,'' The voice rasped,ced with threat. It was as if the calm, mysterious mask broke, and what reced it was a horrifying cackle, pounding against Moulin''s resolve. A spine-chilling feeling crept up Moulin''s spine. Red eyes gleamed brightly. With a shift, a talon steps forward towards the small silver-eyes maeruthan. Massive wings spread as if to swallow the pure being before it. It towered over the Moulin, looming closer. Nevertheless, the youth doesn''t give in. Moulin hardened his gaze. He staggered on his feet and carefully drew back. ''You are... Fortunate! I am... too far away to reach you.'' The hoarse shrill voice cackled once more as though everything in the world amused him. Behind those crimson red-eyes, a rakish grin stretched grotesquely. Rows of sharp teeth gleamed under the red light from the blood pool, reflecting two red pupils and a wriggling third eye. The image from the pool exposed the beauteous Aphrodite bearing fierce silver eyes. Moulin, unaware of the person behind the creature''s eyes, paused briefly. The hand, hidden behind his back, crackled with a blood-freezing aura. Biting cold surrounded his slender fingers. "Who are you?" Asked Moulin, slowly stepping back. His stance looked as if he would pounce in the next second. ''I..." The dark creature opened its beak. Dark fluid began to umte within its mouth. ''I... am Uldehr.'' Suddenly, a sizzling noise soundeda blur of golden light shot between Moulin and the ck monster. Electricity crackled and burned the air. Sparks of ruthless energy devoured the surrounding area, swallowing it within a painfully biting field. The bird-like creature drew back, burned by the golden light. It appeared as if it was sshed with a bucket of acid. Moulin staggered backward, shielding his eyes with his arm as the familiar mana seeped into his body. It was a gentle caress, cradling him with security. In the youth''s chest, there was a burst of warmth and hope. For a moment, he had forgotten his injuries. A tall figurended heavily on the wooden ground and an oppressive aura cleaved through the air. A man, d in ck, wielded a ck spear within his hand. Moulin could only see his broad back, shielding him from anything that would do him harm. The man''s deep golden eyes are like the smoldering golden mes of ancient dragon fire. Brutality surged through his veins, and one could not mistake the murderous air he was emitting. "Hadrian..." Moulin muttered lowly. He watched as the man cared less of the swarming malibreeds, stimted by his oozing mana. The bird-like monster spread its wings and screeched. Blinded by fury, it charged towards Lord Hercullio, bringing with it the full force of its malevolent mana. The ground shook violently. Golden eyes narrowed. Hadrian raised his ck spear and effortlessly mmed the blunt end of his weapon on the helpless wooden ground. A forceful burst of energy spreads, crackling with ferocious electricity. It scorched the nearby malibreeds andshed the bird-like monster with its brutal electric strikes. The powerful stench of burning flesh permeated the air. The lightning devoured everything within its path. It was only Moulin who was spared by the onught of power. Uldehr used its wings to shield itself. Unfortunately, the lightning devoured the thick skin bit by bit. However, Hadrian wasn''t finished. With a vice-like grip around the body of the spear, the weapon spun in his hand, releasing heavy vibrations. The air thrummed with the pressure of its strength. Web-like cracks appeared on the dark wood beneath his feet. In the next instance, the des sliced the air, and a ruthless wave of relentless concentrated energy sliced through the screeching bird creature and cleaved off the thick end of the tremendous branch of the Great Tree. CRACK! The massive part of the branch snapped off and dropped from the great height. Moulin''s knees went weak as he witnessed the scene. When he caught sight of the now clear view of the atmosphere before him, his breath was stuck within his throat. The attack split the dense swarm behind it, creating a clear light path towards the horizon. A rain of burning creatures fell from the vast sky. ck blood spewed out, and Uldehr''s distorted body split in half, sliding off the bloody thickness of its belly. Then it fell limp on the wooden ground. Its wings twitched as it remained unmoved. ''Haah... Tied souls...'' Uldehr''s in fading voice echoed in Moulin''s mind. ''How delectable....'' Chapter 367: A Swirl Of Worry Chapter 367: A Swirl Of Worry The pungent smell permeated the air. It is strong and hot, burning into one''s nose. The scorched end of G''En''s branch cracks and snaps from the burns, charred ck. Its leaves fluttered around as it fell. The delicate veins within their green bodies burn, devoured by ck. The smokes cleared, and Moulin was on the ground. His eyes are wide in disbelief, staring dazedly at the open path, wide and burning, towards the horizon. The swarm stopped, Moulin sensed, although his gaze did not move. Confusion filled every single being fighting against the horrid creatures. The malibreeds ceased their attacks and only retreated a distance from the Great Tree. The sudden ceasefire brought about a burst of confusion and caution. The shadow of the man standing before Moulin like a shield, a towering wall, enshrouds him, not infort... but intimidation. Moulin could not stop it, the rapid beating of his heart. ''Fools...'' The voice spoke again in Moulin''s ears. They are desperately scratching against the thick walls in his mind. Moulin''s eyes shifted. The dark creature marred with deep scorched wounds and a split body twitches on the ground. Like water, they changed state. Flesh melting, turning fluid, and flowing in the air to connect the severed parts together. Bones snapped together, and blood drew back to the wounds where they bled. It was a horrifying sight. In less than ten seconds, the creature is whole once more. Moulin swallowed, and his stomach tightened drastically. How could it survive such a menacing attack? The weapon within the lord''s grasp shed bright gold before fading, and a long ck sword appeared in its ce. Its sharpened edge gleamed murderously, eager for the touch of flesh and blood bathing its indestructible body. Witnessing the scene, Moulin could not speak. A weapon that could change its form... Golden eyes shed with wrath swimming within its golden pools. A ruthless air swallowed the area. It is like a drop of poison in a clear open pond, contaminating everything it touches. Wisps of ck whipped the air surrounding his dominant body, full of force, yearning to quench the thirst of its owner''s mad fire. ''Sweet souls...'' Udlher speaks into Moulin''s mind. It is now heavier. Moulin shut his eyes, enduring the ache within his head. "Shut up," Hadrian seethes. Eyes darkening and raising his sword to cut the babbling worm into pieces. ''Ah, you can hear me too...'' The creature''s beak parted slightly as if it was talking. Deadly blood-red eyes glowed frightfully as they looked at the couple before him. Any being who would gaze upon those eyes would feel as if their consciousness was torn out from its protective covering. Immense fear would swallow them whole. ''Fated-souls... Irksome but... tasteful. My Lord will be... delighted... to receive your corpses...'' The creature''s eyes released an enticed glint. And for a brief moment, they settled on Moulin, intently gleaming with excitement. ''He... will wee you wholly.'' A chill climbed up Moulin''s spine. He could not help but shudder, fearing whatever thoughts entered that creature''s mind. Slender fingers curled tightly. The de within Lord Hercullio''s grasp lifted. Its dark, ruthless body screamed to drink the blood of the aggravating creature, to let it bleed to death. However, before the de could descend, a back cloud of red and ck swirled around the massive beast. An iron scent of death and despair drowned the air, aiming to suffocate whoever breathed it. The cloud enveloped the monster, creeping beneath its talons, climbing over the bare scar on its belly, before it finally engulfed its threatening face. Onest time, it spoke. ''Three days, we shall return and destroy everything you cherish... I will deliver your beautiful corpses myself....'' Within Moulin''s mind, he felt a familiarly gruesome grin forming in his mind. ''Until we meet again...'' The dark cloud engulfed the giant beast and instantly dissipated in the air, leaving no trace of its existence. A heavy silence filled the vast area. ... The next instant, a series of gruesome cries filled the entire sky. It grew louder and louder until one couldn''t bear it without covering their ears. The malibreeds in the sky recovered their original mindless frenzy and began to fill the air with their unbearable noise. It wasn''t long until they started descending, swooping down to collect their meal between their teeth. Their wings cut through the air like a de slicing through flesh. Their jaws widened, eager to chew and crush their prey''s brittle bones. Theyck eyes. However, the smell of fear and the delectable mana within their little bodies was enough for them to go wild. The elves and maeruthans snapped out from their confused state and resumed their advances, drawing their weapons. Their battle cries echoed loudly to lift the morale of not just their men but for themselves. They must protect the Tree until the shield can fully enclose the ind! The most vulnerable ones would be a certain High Lord and a silver-eyed Aphrodite maeruthan perching on one of the broken branches of the Great Tree. Golden eyes eyed the descending malibreeds cautiously. Lord Hercullio turned and reached for the youth. "Moulin,e." Without sparing any time, the youth hurriedly took the lord''s arm. He winced slightly as the pain all over his body began to take over his mind. Hadrian held him close. His movements were a bit forceful. However, Moulin could sense the anxiety beneath the skin touching his body. Their bodies disappeared in a sh. The moment Moulin opened his eyes, the unfamiliarity of his surroundings shook his brain. He was not on the vast tform where his brothers and the rest of the warriors were. The sound of battle pierced through the walls, but it was faint. There weren''t any windows either. They arrived within a small room with a narrow white situated bed beside the wall. The pungent smell of herbs and medicine filled his nostrils, and Moulin instantly knew where he was. "Hadrian?-" "Stay here," Hadrian spoke, gently lowering his hands to help the youth unto the bed. His eyes carefully examined the youth''s arm, and his frown deepened. In his eyes, a storm brewed. "I will be fine." Moulin shook his head. "I can''t still help-" "You''ve done enough. You''re injured. Stay and recuperate." "But-" The door opened with a brief creak, and an older elf widened her eyes as she spotted the two people within the room. Her eyes particrly gazed at the battered young man on the bed. The odd angle of his arm and the bruises and cuts marring the skin would make one''s blood freeze. It was simply frightening. However, the youth''s expression didn''t show the supposed extreme pain from his injuries. "Take care of him." The elf flinched. Realizing the identity of the person before her, she hastily nodded. "Right away, my Lord!" Before Moulin could stop Hadrian, the man bent down and gently caressed the soft cheek of his young lover. His fingers brushed carefully, and he spoke. "Stay..." Moulin furrowed his brows as he looked at Lord Hercullio. The man gave him onest look before turning and leaving the room. The sounds of his footsteps faded away from the youth''s ears. And the older she-elf healer began to examine his wounds as the battle grew savage far beyond the walls of the room. ............ When the barrier was fully activated, it was already dawn. Almost a whole day had passed as the warriors stood to defend and risk their lives for G''En. The swarm lingered beyond its enclosed field, banging their bodies against its indestructible walls. It wasn''t long before they withdrew, receding into the dark clouds, still famished and promising their virulent return. Although the barrier had finally enclosed the ind, blood had spilled, and lives were lost. Despair razed the ind, enshrouding G''En with hopeless darkness. The remnants of the battle from the dissipating lives of its majestic flora, the bloodstained earth, and the discovery of the Kron creeping its way within the ind haunted the hopeless people residing within. Withered nts began spreading from thend''s corners. Perhaps, their end was near. "Moulin!..." A hasty sweat-soaked Emlen barged into the room. His abrupt and noisy entry startled the upants within. Moulin, who was resting, slowly sat up at the sight of his elder brother. His heart ached when he saw his bloodied figure. However, he was relieved as well to realize that he looked well and lively... and loud. The elf tending to Moulin''s injuries rose and bowed in front of the esteemed guest before Emlen let her continue his little brother''s treatment. But she didn''t expect the maeruthan to suddenly rush inside and im the silver-eyed man within a tight hug. Moulin''s sharp gasp abruptly shook Emlen''s heart, and he yanked himself away with a pale face. "I''m sorry! Does it still hurt? Where does it hurt?" He turned and began questioning the elf behind him. "The young master''s body is healing well. But it is best that we avoid any close contact with him during the next four hours." She exined, facing the older maeruthan''s extremely concerned look. "Just until the pain disappears." "I see..." Emlen nodded, sighing in relief. And just like that, Moulin was transferred to his quarters and was strictly prohibited from leaving the room until four hours had passed. No matter how often he repeated saying that he was fine, Emlen firmly refused and stayed by his side. It wasn''t long before Moulin chided Emlen to tend to his wounds and dress himself. Unable to refute his little brother''s words, Emlen helplessly stepped out of the room in a sh. He promised to return as soon as he could. Stuck in the bed with nothing else to do, the aphrodite could onlyy down, sleep, eat, and read. However, a thought hovered within his mind. Hadrian had not visited him since. Anxiously closing the book within his hands, Moulin raised his gaze and looked over at the door, shut tightly. "..." Where is he? At that exact moment, the door creaked open. Moulin''s heart jumped, anticipation riddling his chest. "Were you waiting for me?" Emlen''s wide grin appeared within Moulin''s vision. There weren''t severe injuries on his body, only a few minor ones. The blood on his clothes wasn''t even his. Thus, he''d been treated, and he dressed quickly. The anticipation within the youth''s heart died down. Moulin revealed a faint smile, feeling both relief and disappointment. "I was waiting..." At those words, the man''s steel-grey eyes brightened. He took his seat beside his brother and flipped open one of the books on Moulin''s bedside. He wasn''t fond of reading, unlike his little brother, but as years passed, he''d missed Moulin''s silent figure, nestled on the couch or the bed, reading until sleep came to him. The memory fluttered within his heart, and he could not help but be curious about his younger brother''s interest, even if it was... books. A soft, gentle breeze entered the room. The wavy strands on the youth''s cheek fluttered. Moulin raised his head, gazing at the open windows. He spoke, "Brother, how is Hadrian?" Chapter 368: Brother, Dont Come In So Suddenly Chapter 368: Brother, Don''t Come In So Suddenly Emlen furrowed his brows. Although he was reluctant to speak about the man, he could not derive Moulin from his curiosity, and hopelessly, happiness. Furthermore, it felt strange to hear his little brother address the lord... informally. It felt as if he''d be epting the other as a brother-inw soon. Emlen swallowed. His face darkened. Honesty, he was too reluctant to ept. Returning the thick book within his hands, he sighed and replied. "The Kron has reached the ind, and within three days, the swarm will return. There are still two soul fragments left to find for the Great Tree''s recovery. But it is unlikely that the mages will be able to find their locations before the Swarm invades. Lord Hercullio... has neither returned to his quarters nor the maeruthan''s courtyard. Perhaps, the King dragged him away to aid in fixing the rising concerns within the ind. After the invasion, he-" Emlen paused, finding it difficult to describe the spine-chilling memory in his mind. That daunting gaze, oozing with every bit of danger. Wielding a sword, gleaming like a ck diamond and dripping with the blood of his enemies. Intentionally, exposing his dominant mana to lure the malibreed beneath the glinting edge of his sword. He dyed the earth and the air ck, swinging his forbidding de ruthlessly. The scene spooked everyone who saw him. Even Emlen wasn''t an exception. "He?" Moulin pressed, tilting his head. Emlen blinked. He smiled and shook his head. "He... He''s fine. There is nothing that you should worry about. Eat and Rest." He rose from his seat. "Let''s have a meal together when Ie back." "Okay..." Moulin nodded as he lowered his gaze. He watched his fingers dig into the hard cover of the booknails creating slight dents on the surface. The bedroom doors closed, and an oppressive silence slowly crept into the canopy bed. The rustling leaves and the whistling breeze beyond his windows could not reach his ears. It seems like nothing could. Slowly, slender fingers caressed his right forearm, stroking the part where the bone broke. Although the healer had mended it, the pain lingered like needles prickling holes all over his skin. A slow sigh unhurriedly left his lips. Moulin leaned back against the pillows, clutching his arm in the silence. Long wavy hair settled gently against the soft fabric. Hisshes cast shadows as his eyelids lowered slightly. Eyes focused on nothing. All he had were his thoughts. They were all that seemed noisy within the room. When he recalled those blood-red eyes, frightfully gazing at him as though leering at his soul, he could not help but shudder. Slowly, he started to piece the visions he had before and those that came to him recently. Those demons who sought him and mentions of a sacrifice of a world renewed. A sacrifice... Silver eyes slightly opened. No matter how much he thought about it, it was too unconvincing... However, what wasn''t odd in this strange world? Even he came back from the dead. Revival wasn''t impossible, but there is always... a cost. He believed there was a reason why he was brought to this world, but it was so well hidden that he couldn''t determine it. But slowly... there were traces and hints. Alha... that demon''s name. He was there, chasing him until his death. He was also there when his family''s estate fell. He''s like a shadow, hunting him down. However, Moulin hasn''t seen him ever since his revival. Before Moulin realized, he was always traced easily. But now... Moulin''s eyes slightly narrowed. Perhaps, he''d forgotten me and changed targets? However, is eight years too long for a demon?... I don''t even know anything about those kinds of creatures. All of a sudden, Moulin stopped. A familiar presence entered the room. Moulin abruptly rose from the bed. The first thing those expectant silver eyes saw was the tall stance of the man opening the door and stepping into the room. Lord Hercullio lifted his cool gaze. When Moulin''s eyes met Hadrian''s, his heart jumped within the cage of his chest. Hadrian loosened the tie around his neck, removing the suffocating thing and tossing it on therge chest at the foot of the canopy bed. Moulin swallowed. He forced himself to remain calm and spoke slowly as the man approached. "Hadrian... you''re here." The man''s heavy footsteps stopped. With an unreadable face, Hadrian looked at Moulin. His eyes intently stared at the white bandages beneath the youth''s translucent silky sleeve. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Does it still hurt?" ''Ah.'' Moulin blinked and nced at his arm, "No. It... doesn''t hurt anymore." Deep golden eyes narrowed slightly. They gleamed like a sunset''s golden touch on a daisy''s innocent petal. His eyes held the fragility of a youth''s soul as well as the menacing re of a warrior honed from a thousand battles. After a minute of silence and deep staring, a sigh left the lord''s lips. Moulin furrowed his brows, "Are... you tired?" Hadrian lifted his gaze, and slowly, his feet moved, shortening the distance between him and the youth worriedly gazing at him with those captivating silver eyes. He sat on the bed, the mattress dipping heavily, and Hadrian reached out, tucking the strand of white hair behind the delicate curve of the youth''s ear. Moulin leaned against his touch, missing the feel of it. There was the scent of soap from the man''s clothes. A freshness, evident from his frame despite the darkness surrounding the man. It seemed he washed beforeing here... "They''ve worn you out." Moulin mumbled, sensing the weariness emanating from the man in front of him. "Did they give you too much work?" Atst, a corner of the lord''s lips lifted. "No one can tire me as much as you do." These words made Moulin flinch, but Hadrian continued. His voice is slow, as if he was confessing his sins. A sudden tightness abruptly grasps Moulin''s chest. "It was a mistake allowing you to join the search away from the ind." Hadrian''s gaze dimmed. A bit of regret zed his pupils. "If I had beente for even a minute, I could''ve lost you. And now you''ve returned injured. It was my error..." "None of this is your fault." Moulin''s forehead creased. He couldn''t bear to have Hadrian regretting the events that had happened. He slowly lowered his head and rested on the man''s firm chest. "The invasion was unexpected. It was a coincidence that they came while we were out toplete the task. And perhaps... I was a bit reckless." "You are brave..." Moulin heard Hadrian say. "I am indeed careless... don''t deny it. Even I, myself, am admitting it." Moulin spoke in a low tone. "Mn..." Mn? Moulin paused. "But no one would have stayed behind like what you''ve done." Hadrian''s eyes softened as he brought his hand to stroke the smooth, silky hair of the young man leaning on him. "It was courageous of you... but it was also dangerous..." Moulin buried his head. His voice is muffled. "I''ve worried you..." "You always do. However, nothing is more beautiful than to have you run free without the restraints of the world." Hadrian''s eyes deepened. "What I desire is nothing but your happiness." There was a taste of sweetness on Moulin''s tongue. He couldn''t help but smile. He never thought such cheezy words would make his heart melt with warmth. Oh, honestly... Hadrian could feel the joy emitted by the aphrodite in his embrace. He could not resist feeling happy too. However, a thought flitted within his mind, and his expression dimmed slightly. "That creature... do you know him?" Moulin froze. ''Creature...'' In a second, the youth immediately realized who Hadrian was referring to. Slowly, Moulin raised his gaze, but he did not move away from the man''s embrace. The once bright gleam within his eyes dimmed, and a wave of cautiousness came to overwhelm him. "He is... Uldehr. I don''t know anything else." Hadrian nced at Moulin''s injured arm, and his voice darkened. "He''s using a creature as his vessel and deliver his words." "I''ve heard him once." Moulin furrowed his brows. His fingers fisted the clean white sheets. "... in my sleep." "The nightmares." Moulin nodded, sighing. "Yes..." A dark glint shed in Hadrian''s eyes. Moulin could hardly discern Hadrian''s thoughts anymore. The more his expression darkened, the more Moulin was worried. Ah, why was he troubling Hadrian with this? Clearly, the man was already exhausted. Both of them haven''t had even a wink of sleep. "We''ll discuss thister. You need rest. I refuse to talk until you do." Moulin chided, gently patting the man''s muscr chest. He could feel the heated muscles beneath theyer of cloth. Hadrian''s tight face loosened from the man''s words. Moulin heaved a sigh, feeling the tension ease beneath his palms. He lowered his head to meet Moulin''s gaze. Their eyes shed, arousing fiery fire within their hearts. Moulin didn''t even need to wait as the lord''s mouth descended to im his parted lips. "Mnh..." A faint whimper slipped out from Moulin''s mouth as he angled his head, receiving the tongue tentatively sliding against his own. He parted his lips even more as the gentle stroking hand behind his head turned rougher, pulling him closer with a fist of silvery-white strands. Their souls thrummed deliciously, and Moulin felt as if he could rest within the bubble of their heat forever. Moulin''s hand snaked around Hadrian''s nape, pulling him closer. The kiss was rough and deep as though he could feel his soul being sucked out and his heart drumming enthusiastically, on the verge of exploding. He closed his squirming thighs and yelped when a strong arm suddenly grabbed his waist, lifting him slightly to sit atop the man''s firmp. "Hadrian-" Barely couldn''t even utter a single word, Moulin was silenced once more, separating his thighs as to straddle Hadrian''sp. His flesh tingled with the strength beneath him, fueling the me of arousal burning under his navel. Moulin panted between the kiss. He bent his head, taking the man''s head between his hands as he became more and more proactive. He loved every moment with Hadrian. His mouth was addicting, and Moulin felt nothing more wouldplete him. As Hadrian bit, pulling the flesh of his lower lip enticingly, his eyes burned with arousal. Moulin''s thigh trembled when hisrge hand crept down the curve of the youth''s perky bottom, pressing against the bundle of muscle against the loose fabric. Elven clothing against his lover''s skin looked so soft and tempting. However, Hadrian couldn''t care less if they''d be ripped into pieces. A soft moan slipped out from Moulin''s lips. Crash! Moulin froze, and his eyes widened. He tore away from Hadrian and turned his head towards the doorway where a certain brother was standing, eyes burning with restrained fury and shock. On the floor was a ss pitcher. Emlen looked as if he''d faint at the next second. "B-Brother!" Moulin abruptly removed himself from Hadrian''sp. Disappointed from the emptiness against his body Hadrianzily shifted his attention to the man intruding the room. Emlen seethed. He raised a hand and pointed at the indifferent golden-eyed man taking advantage of his precious unwell brother. His thoughts roared in his brain, and his voice sounded as if he would kill the first person near him. "You.. OUT." Chapter 369: A Significant Task Chapter 369: A Significant Task The once serene room filled with the ambiguous presence of tantalizing enticement transformed into a battlefield where two gazes shed powerfully. The room temperature plummeted, and Moulin swore that if he didn''t intervene, a real fight would break out. However, inwardly, Moulin would rather jump out of the window than take care of these dog-like adults. Sigh... But he was a ''generous'' and ''caring'' person. No one could stop these two other than himself. With a frown, he held back his brother, who was about to charge towards the impassive personnguidly sitting on the wide bed. Emlen violently cursed at Hadrian, but thetter only released a spine-chilling aura. Nevertheless, this only aimed to spite Emlen even more. Not long after, Moulin finally brought Emlen out of the bedroom and not before shooting a re at Hadrian, hinting him not to interrupt them. With a calm expression, Moulin started to coax his perturbed elder brother. "You and that MAN! Before my presence?!" Emlen questioned furiously. "Did he forget that you are unwell?! Four hours hadn''t even passed. What were you two thinking? And... And..." Gah! He was so angry he couldn''t even say the very thing which pissed him off the most! Moulin sighed, and he rubbed his injured arm subconsciously. "No, he didn''t forget, and yes, we were wrong..." Emlen''s eyes were burning. He started scolding Moulin endlessly, but now that the object of his anger was not in his sight, he gradually calmed down, and his voice began to soften. As several minutes passed, Moulin realized that Emlen''s way of scolding him was a bit simr to Maxille''s. A certain aphrodite felt a bit fortunate. Not long after, Emlen''s fury diminished, and he gave Moulin a few words of advice before calmly fixing himself. The door to the bedroom creaked open, and out came a particr High Lord exiting the room as if nothing had happened. Emlen''s eye twitched. The uwful scene shed in his mind once again. His blood boiled. It was different when he had to ept and respect the lord and his little brother''s rtionship while witnessing the bits of their affection in the open. However, it was another thing if they were carelessly exploring their sensuality in front of his eyes! Remembering it made him want to lock his little brother up! Moulin: I''d beat you into a pulp before you could. His thought was interrupted when a deep but sincere voice spoke. "It was my wrong. I will pay attention to Moulin''s health next time." Hadrian''s face was as unreadable and cold as ever. However, despite this, Emlen froze in his ce. This was the very first time he heard High Lord Hercullio apologize so openly it felt as though there was an explosion before his face. Emlen had thought that he''d have to face Hadrian''s violent wrath afterward. So what? He wasn''t afraid of fighting him. However, the man''s apologetic words significantly crushed his frightening expectations. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say... Moulin widened his eyes. He looked calm, but his heart was secretly bursting with pride. After long minutes of silence, Emlen finally cleared his throat and nodded to Lord Hercullio. He turned away abruptly, unable to face this golden-eyed beast''s new side. No, he was still furious! B-But maybe... it''d be better to discuss in another day? Yes. Mn, that''s probably the best. He''ll vent anger out on him... in another time! Moulin couldn''t help but feel so relieved in his heart. Before the situation could get awkward, he quickly pushed Hadrian back to the bedroom to rest, mmed the door, and yanked his brother away to eat. Didn''t he say that they''d have a meal together when he returned? Within the emptiness of the vast room, Lord Hadrian stood before the door, suffering under the unbearable heaviness of loneliness. ............ The fire crackled in the hearth, and sparks flew with the orange ze. The towering trees nketing thend made the ind significantly colder than G''En. Inside a simple dwelling within the tree vige, a little figure moved hastily, bumping against the tower of wooden mortars and artificer''s tools. The people outside gradually left their dwellings, resuming their vibrant lives. However, the swarm invasion had just passed and left dread to linger within their hearts. The bell didn''t ring. The viges knew the swarm had constantly attacked the Ind of G''En. Still, it doesn''t imply that they wouldn''t touch the towns if they saw one person exposing themselves like a delectable morsel before their eyes. Did the people in G''En fail to perceive the invasion? If it weren''t for the nearby ind''s warning, they wouldn''t have retreated into their homes in time. What had happened? Fragile fingers parted the curtain, and bright eyes peeked a glimpse of the group of chattering elves beneath the wooden stairs of the treehouse. The leaves rustled as the cold wind passed through the branches. "It seems that the core ind will fall sooner than I thought." The fae''s voice sounded sweet, but her words were theplete opposite. Her little fingers left the curtain and proceeded to tinker around the table. "Ah, you shouldn''t say that, My Lady." The hooded figurezily sitting on the chair spoke. His legs are stretched and his feet rudely settled on the coffee table. The grime from the soles of his boots dirtied the once clean polished surface. The vein on Adeina''s forehead pulsed as she nced at those filthy boots. "I say what I want, Envihr. And get your feet off the table!" Envihr shrugged and helplessly conceded. He sat up properly, facing the bright orange light from the firece, and reached out to take one of the filled teacups on the table. ncing at his busy fae master, Envihr shifted his attention to the other people within the room. "My Lady, you mustn''t ignore your dear guests. Isn''t that highly improper?" The three maeruthans at the other side of the table stiffened. Ghana, who sat between the two men standing behind her, calmly fixed her expression, epting the tea Envihr generously offered. She wasn''t truly fond of the drink, but she learned to keep a respectful appearance, especially towards a distinguished audience. Adeina flicked the thick curls of her hair off her shoulders and continued with her work, carving out a shiny ck rock. The wings on her back fluttered adorably, facing the curious people behind her. However, no one dared to mention how ''cute'' it looked. Adeina frowned, gazing through the thick magnifying ss. "They are the reason why I''m working so much these days. Honestly, their impatience could not even let me have a wink of sleep. Am I supposed to feel grateful for that?" The maeruthans lowered their heads guiltily. Envihr shrugged once more. "It was the High Lord and His majesty''s request." Adeina no longer responded, busying herself as though she hadn''t heard any of his words. However, Envihr knew she was too stubborn to admit that she was still willing to help the maeruthans despite the troubles given to her. She was even more willing if it meant that she could meet that strange maeruthan purifier again. After two hours of silence and short conversations, Adeina finally stopped. Envihr handed her a clean white handkerchief which Adeina took, wiping the sweat above her brows with it. Pride and satisfaction welled up inside her chest. With her thickly gloved hands, she carefully removed the artifact from the table and faced the maeruthans with her head held high. "Finished." She grinned. Ghana''s eyes brightened significantly. Behind her, the two men were ted, staring at the little fae girl with stars in their eyes. The attention only made Adeina even more boastful. Sigh... Envihr shook his head. "You have worked hard, My Lady. We will be forever grateful." Ghana stood from her seat, giving the fae a strikingly respectful bow. The two maeruthans behind her followed their leader, bowing with equal respect. "As you should." Adeina nodded, resisting the urge tough out loud. He raised both her arms, appearing like an endearing child presenting her work as though a child would before their parents. She loved their praise. "This artifact will enable the teleportation portal to reach distantnds. However..." She paused, intently staring at the three maeruthans. "It will require an object that originally belonged to thatnd. Anything that was created within thatnd will do." "Ah!" One of the maeruthans eximed. "Will the torn pieces of our uniforms suffice?" The other man quipped, raising a finger. "How about bread? I still have some lying in my bag. Or... or uh... strands of my son''s hair?" Adeina''s face turned distorted. Bread? How long have you been carrying that? And their uniforms weren''t even recognizable anymore. They were bloodied and contaminated. These people were fortunate that the king gave them new clothes to wear. And why was he carrying his child''s hair? Adeina shuddered. A cough noised within the room, immediately catching the upant''s attention. Ghana met Adeina''s gaze. "Will a medallion or a badge do, My Lady?" "Yes!" Adeina nodded, sighing. Finally, something definitely usable. "When do you want to leave?" Ghana replied, "Tomorrow. My Lord has given us an important task to deliver the dragon core as soon as possible." None of the people within the room was ignorant of the importance of the task. They were all knowledgeable of the events, spoken to them by other than Lord Hercullio and His Majesty himself. Not one word about this task should spread. The fae lowered her gaze. "I''ve heard. How many of you will go? The artifact could only carry three people at once." "Then three it is." Ghana nodded. "We will set off at dawn. I shall inform the lords." With a sigh, Adeina nodded. She turned to put the artifact on the table. "Then it''s settled. Envihr, you will apany me tonight to prepare the tform. I will also require a few men to work." "I will pass your request immediately." Ghana nodded. Envihr slipped his hands into his hood, rubbing his face and groaning lowly. Another job. However, how could he say no to his dear sweet master? A whileter, as the breeze grew colder and the leaves grew noisier, a man stood in the deste terrace of Moulin''s chambers. The golden strands of his hair fluttered with the wind, and they shined like vibrant sun rays. His upper body is bare, exposing the rawness of his muscles to the air. The dark belt on his waist hung loosely as though they''d fall off with a slight tug. Even if it didn''t, it would be a sight to see... And Moulin''s eyes would wee it very much. "Eilhara''s confidant came." A smooth, elegant voice flowed into Lord Hercullio''s ears. The man''s eyes grew hooded as he turned to meet that captivating silvery gaze. Moulin stopped, sizing Hadrian''s body from head to foot. A naughty glint flitted past his sight. Hadrian loved that look. Anticipation burned like a forest fire within his chest. Hadrian approached him with slow, unhurried steps. He is a prowling predatoreyes gleaming with amusement. Something about his dark air made Moulin''s knees impossibly weak... It was undeniably arousing. But Moulin refused to submit. The youth cleared his throat and threw him the parchment. Hadrian caught it without tearing his eyes away from his enticing beloved. The Lord opened it and nced at it once before crushing the delicate thing within his hands. He slowly approached Moulin. "Tomorrow at dawn." "Yes. We must see them off." Moulin had the urge to step back from the towering man before him. Agh! Don''t think that I''d ignore that murderous ''weapon'' underneath your pants! "Don''t we have all the time we need, little doll?" A grin. "...!" Caught by a hot embrace, Moulin sighed. Honestly, he hoped to sleep early today.... Chapter 370: I Cant See! Chapter 370: I Can''t See! The kiss was soft against his lips but not too gentle. Amidst the sound of shuffling fabric, a hot tongue delved into the wet cavern of which was Moulin''s moist mouth. Their lips moved as though in sync, lost in an addicting dance. A faint moan slipped past his lips, kissing the mouth that pushed harder against him. A string of silver stretched between them as they finally parted away a few inches. Although haziness clouded his alluring eyes, Moulin''s mind was clear... and he realized he was sitting on the bed, leaning back slightly. The towering build of the warrior before him shrouds him in the intimidating shadow of his form. It made Moulin feel vulnerable and exposed. Although it was arousing, such feelings roused his stubbornness. It was... exciting even. Hadrian, with a hooded gaze, bent his head. His lips hover over Moulin''s delicately lush ones. His arms are like pirs caging the little one beneath him, and his mouth spoke for the writhing desire within his heart. "If I could lock you up... keep you from the world..." Moulin''s eyes softened, "That would be cruel, My love... Nevertheless, you are endearing." "You would change your mind if I do act upon my desires." Hadrian leaned, brushing his lips against the tip of the youth''s nose. "But perhaps, you wouldn''t think so badly about it... when you experience its hidden delights." "Curious..." Moulin chuckled. With anticipation, his breaths seemed hotter and quicker now. He raised his chin as if to catch the lord''s hovering lips. "Would it be really... delightful?" The gleam within those maic golden eyes brightened like a beast''s starving look once it had sessfully lured his prey towards his mouth. "Do you want to try it?" "...Hmm." Moulin cocked an eyebrow. What was he up to? This time Hadrian leaned in dangerously closer. "First, you must trust me if you agree..." "..." Oh, how Moulin was interested. However, something about this made Moulin slightly terrified... and yet curious at the same time. There was no harm in trying, was there? And besides... how could Moulin not trust this man? ... Finally, the youth gave a slight nod. "Show me..." In the next second, the world spun. His back bounced against the softness of the mattress. Silvery strands spread out like a fan of gorgeous curls. Moulin blinked in confusion when he felt a sudden tightness around his wrists. He furrowed his brows and looked down on his hands. Bound by thevish dark blue tie around his wrists, Moulin stared at it for a few seconds before an explosion of red stained his face. A smirked graced Hadrian''s face as his piercing gaze studied the flushed face of his lover. Moulin felt even more embarrassed, imprisoned by the man''s unwavering attention. "Mn, delightful." Hadrian chuckled, amused. Moulin was speechless. He couldn''t even fire back anymore. W-What is this? Wait, no. How could I not recognize this sort of thing? Was Hadrian into this?! ''It seems like I scared him.'' Hadrian was more amused. However, he wasn''t done. When Hadrian raised a strip of red fabric, Moulin stared at it as though it was a knife threatening his life. But he could neither deny his curiosity nor his expectation. Hadrian''s gaze bore into him, studying every bit of movement from Moulin''s face; the slight twitch of his mesmerizing pupils, his slowly parting lips, and the redness growing deeper on his cheeks. He looked delectable... "This is..." Moulin finally found his voice. He sounded weak and meek. The skin underneath his binds tingled with a prickling heat, shooting straight down his navel. "Trust me..." Hadrian''s voice kissed his ears. Before Moulin could think, the red fabric approached his eyes and shrouded his vision with crimson. Afterward, all he saw was deep red, dark yet inviting. The knot is tied against the back of his head. His heartbeat pulsed within his hearing, and his blood dripped with intoxication. He couldn''t see anything. But he can feel and hear the movements around him, especially a certain gaze that seemed to burn his body aze. A warm hand pressed against his chest, feeling the frantic drum of his heart. Moulin blushed from the heat of the touch. Hadrian looked down on his work. Deep searing hunger bursts forth from the depths of his heart, burning like wildfire within the rings of his eyes. The youth was oblivious about it. And unaware of how debauched his appearance was in the reflection of the lord''s eyes. The red fabric seemed to defile the lightness of the youth''s features like a blood-red rose on a nket of pure white snow. The ball in the youth''s throat bobbed, swallowing enticingly, a fluid movement on his smooth white neck. "This feels strange..." Moulin muttered lowly. He twisted his hands, unable toprehend his situation. What will happen next? Hadrian silenced him with his hand slipping underneath those tied wrists. A slow tantalizing caress from Moulin''s firm stomach to his chest. Long and thick fingers moved over the beautiful bump of the exposed corbone and curled around the smooth curve of the aphrodite''s neck. Moulin''s breath hitched. He didn''t want to be tied and blindfolded. Without his vision, the other heightened senses red within his brain. He felt fingers untying the knot of his cor and slowly unbuttoning the rest of his upper clothing. Moulin twisted his waist, feeling the air caress his skin and those teasing fingertips brushing his flesh. "Raise your hands." Themand was dark yet... soft. Moulin furrowed his brows and hesitantly lifted his wrists. His fingers curled as he obeyed. "How obedient..." Hadrian smirked. Moulin''s forehead creased, and he lets out a snort. "Stop that..." A chuckle entered Moulin''s ears, making him frown. Honestly, what does he want to do next?- Moulin gasped when he felt strong hands abruptly grip the sides of his waist, tugging him towards the end of the bed. The strength within them threatened to break him. However, Moulin knew well that this man wouldn''t hurt even a strand of his hair. Heartbeat quickening, he felt those hands move, caressing his sides as though one would treat a priceless treasure. They slid unhurriedly, and thumbs teased his hips, drawing circles on the skin beneath the fabric. Moulin''s chest alternately raises and lowers. A sudden rush of heat crept between his thighs. When he thought he couldn''t be any more shocked, a firm thing wedged between his thighs. "...?!" Moulin subconsciously bent his head. Blinded and restrained, he could do nothing but wiggle. Moulin couldn''t be more familiar with the tempting width of Hadrian''s hips. Countless times had his ankles and thighs pressed against its sides that it was impossible for Moulin to forget him. The thought made him grow red, a shade deeper. Then there were slow heated puffs of breaths, tickling the center of his chest, now bare with the fingers parting the seams of his top. Moulin trembled slightly, breathing more rapidly. "Calm down..." As that crisp voice spoke, Moulin stiffened, feeling the soft brush of Hadrian''s lips on his flesh as he said. "You''re breathing too hard." "Who wouldn''t be?" Moulin countered, but he tried to rx. "I''m not used to being... like this." "You only have to trust me..." Hadrian smiled, amusingly staring at his beloved''s luscious lips, trembling slightly. His eyes darkened as he caught a glimpse of those pearly white teeth discreetly nibbling its lips red. "Its a bit difficult to do that..." Moulin frowned, feeling more sensitive than usual. He felt as though his whole body was on fire. "I don''t think I can-" He abruptly swallowed his words when he felt Hadrian dip down, kissing on his flesh unhurriedly. Moulin''s arms shook, and his hands quickly gripped the sheets above his head. Soon enough, he felt the wet slide of a tongue between the gentle kisses trailing down his stomach. Suddenly, his body flinched from an unknown force. A ripping sound tore through the air, and in the next second, Moulin''s torso is fully exposed to the room. The pale expanse of his flesh, the curves of his firm abdomen, and the delicate rise and fall of his chest are, oh, so alluring to the golden gaze eyeing it. Moulin''s hands twisted within his binds, and his brows moved underneath the red fabric. If Hadrian could see the look in his eyes, then perhaps, he would not think of tarrying any longer and ravishing him instantly. But as though he saw it, an insatiable hunger rose within the lord, resurfacing and boiling. With eyes zed with want, Hadrian lowered his head and began unfastening the band of the youth''s pants. "W-Wait..." Moulin stammered as uncertainty settled in his stomach. He tried to raise his torso, but a heavy arm pushed him back. He could do nothing but feel the cloth smoothly slide away from his legs. His feet were already bare and rosy. Toes are curling and kissing the carpeted floor endearingly. He was no longer the short delicate-looking thing that he was once before. Yet, the allure of his innocence and desire thrived, fueling his seductive charms. No one could resist it. Moulin swallowed, epting his fate. He couldn''t see the look on Hadrian''s face, but even if he couldn''t, he could feel the burning gaze roaming all over his body, like a wet tongue licking a ball of candy. Moulin could not hide from it, causing a slight flush to climb from his chest to the delicious curves of his neck. The junction between his legs made it even more problematic for him to think clearly. Hadrian''s thighs intentionally spread themselves to widen the space between the youth''s made ones. His eyes are like fire, bright and smoldering as they look. Suddenly, his hand moved downward until they stopped where Moulin''s hips met his thighs. Moulin was particrly sensitive on that part, and he could not stop the yelp from his throat as Hadrian teased the flesh with his thumbs. Hadrian''s eyes deepened. The thirst and the writhing arousal within his gut burned as a thought flitted through his mind. Seeing Moulin''s restrained look and the nakedness of his lower body, he could not help but think that he was doing something vulgar and obscene... as though he was defiling something supposedly untouched and sacred. It felt... intriguing. "Don''t move..." Anothermand. Moulin stopped. Tied up and spread out, and dying in anticipation. How can he stay still?! "Hadrian..." Moulin''s warning voice sounded. His fingers clenched twisted his wrists. However, he didn''t dare to unbind himself. "Mn, young master." Was the reply. Moulin ignored his erect appendage and the moist part underneath it. "I... I..." Argh! This perverting thing...Why can''t I say it?! A deep amused chuckle entered his ears. "We haven''t even started yet...." Chapter 371: My Love, My Life Chapter 371: My Love, My Life "This... feels strange..." "How so?" The shadow receded from Moulin''s body. Silver eyes blink beneath the red, hesitantly trailing Hadrian''s movements from the shadow. Those strong hands shifted to hold the sides of his hips. A slight pressure on his flesh as if to test its durability... or to just feel the bouncy suppleness of the youth''s milky skin. Hadrian drew back, but his prominent build still loomed over Moulin. Golden eyes raked all over the Moulin''s torso, and he could feel its smoldering gaze piercing through thest piece of clothing covering his body. He shuddered internally and tested the binds keeping his hands unmoving. However, he didn''t struggle and waited with much-heated anticipation. Somehow... It was embarrassing to be looked upon in this state. Moulin could not unearth the perverse feeling in his heart. Ignoring Hadrian''s question, he could only close his eyes, burying half of his face on his arm. "You refuse to answer?" Suddenly, the hands on his hips tightened their grip and abruptly tugged Moulin''s lower body downwards, meeting the Golden Lord''s clothed, frightening rod. Moulin yelped as the core of his body, moist between his legs, was flushed against the constricted shaft, twitching solid. Moulin could feel the cloth dampening from the slick, and he reddened even more. He instantly turned his head, releasing a silent gasp from his throat as he felt Hadrian rocking slowly between his legs. Moulin could not stop the squelching sounds from entering his ears and, even more so, the clothed giant rubbing between his legs. "No- wait." His breath hitched. A trembling sigh escaped his lips. His body rocked against the movements. Slow... excruciatingly slow and tantalizing. Hadrian must know what he was doing to Moulin''s body, kneading the bud, fattening it, until it would flower. "Hm?" A sound of amusement tickled Moulin''s ears and with it was the moment of the brute strength of Hadrian''s hands on his flesh as he thrusts roughly between Moulin''s legs. Moulin threw his head back with parted lips. Toes curled, and his mind swivels in the red of his vision. His bare legs are twitching, open and ck. "What was that?" A hot breath drew close to Moulin''s cheek, licking his skin. "Do you not like this?" "Ah..." A sound left Moulin''s mouth when Hadrian rocked against his slit again, followed by a sweet kiss on his delicate jaw. Moulin arched his neck, feeling slightly hazy. Kisses trailed from his cheek to the curve where his neck met his shoulder. There was a bite, a suction on his skin, a wet swipe of a tongue, but Moulin could no longer count it. His heartbeat pounded against his ears. "Answer me, love." Heated breath caressed the shell of Moulin''s ear, and Moulin shuddered uncontrobly unresisting. Suddenly, the sound from the youth''s lips turned into a whine. A cute sound that almost drew outughter from the lord''s heart. Hadrian lovingly caressed him. His hands softly left his lover''s reddened hips to explore every bit of skin they could touch. Moulin, who was under the mercy of those touches, could only tremble pliantly, relishing the restricted cock rubbing on the plump lips of his core. Internally, he hoped he''d be free from this teasing and be adequately filled. His bottom clenched, and his thighs shuddered at the thought. "You are quite stubborn..." Moulin heard a chuckle along with those words. He paused, confused. Abruptly, Hadrian reached for his tied wrists, pressing them further and harder on the sheets. Moulin''s elbows instantly straightened at the stretch. "Agh!" Moulin furrowed his brows. ''What?'' Before he could speak, Hadrian''s hand slipped downwards, fisting Moulin''s erect member. Moulin''s thighs flinched at the rough contact, and he could not help but gasp, bare knees struggling against Hadrian''s waist. "Hadrian!" "Yes?" The man''s words flowed like calm water. It sounded as though he was faultlessinnocent against Moulin''s warning tone. He continued, "Will you tell me to stop?" His hand began pumping Moulin''s member, alternating from rough to smooth strokes. A fire razed inside Moulin. Arousal dripped endlessly until it was overflowing, turning his mind into mush. Moulin gasped, breath quickening. His limbs flinched and twitched, suffering from the intolerable rising pleasure boiling underneath his skin. Soon, he forgot to resist, and his mouth opened. "I want it! I... Ah- I want... It..." In the next moment, his body stiffened, back arching as pleasure doused his whole being. Relief fell like a boulder dropping on calm, serene waters. His toes curled tightly, hands clenching, and his body twitched as he was gradually brought down from the heights. Moulin trembling, breathing heavily as his bodyzily nestled under Hadrian''s form. His limbs turned limp, and he could not bother with anything anymore. "I love it..." A lovely whisper slipped past his closing lips. A sated, scious look filled the youth''s expression, and coupled with his beautifully restrained state, he looked like the embodiment of desire itself. He looked utterly ravishing. The cords on Hadrian''s neck tightened. His eyes darkened, raking his eyes all over the youth''s face. A possessive savage ness violently pulsed through his veins. With ragged breaths, he drew back, releasing Moulin''s hands. He roughly shed his clothing and let the dark pants remain. Moulin furrowed his brows slightly, awareness gradually returning to him. He heard the loud click of the buckle before it was tossed to the floor. The shuffling of clothes continued, but Moulin could not bother to think about it anymore. ''Ah, what was he going to do next?'' Although he asked this, it was quite clear what would happen after that mind-muddling orgasm. Moulin moaned as Hadrian''s hands found his hips once more and yanked him down. The mattress dipped as Hadrian pressed his weight on it, letting it creak for all he''d care. Moulin''s breaths quickened as a shadow enshrouded his vision beyond the red fabric. "My lovely bride..." Moulin stopped. Heart, beating drastically as those words entered his ears. For a moment, he imagined a future of smiles and delight. Within the arms of this man above him, kissing under the blue sky as the bells rang and voices wishing them well. The heavens blessed their union, and they would be together forever until the end of time. Suddenly, Moulin''s eyes moistened, dampening the red fabric. Hadrian immediately noticed the oddity, witnessing the tears soaking the red fabric. With their connected hearts and bonded soul, Hadrian wistfully lowered his head, gently bringing his hand to caress his lover''s face. His thumbs drew the ends of the fabric upwards until they revealed those wet captivating eyes that would hook every person gazing at them. Moulin sniffed, showing a rare, vulnerable side of him swelling with anticipation and fear of the future. But deep inside, he was truly happy... When he saw Hadrian''s face, he could not help but let his eyes water. Hadrian smiled softly, nting a loving kiss on Moulin''s eyelids. Then his lips descended, "My bride, do you like it if I call you that?" Moulin pressed his lips together, nodding as he gave in to kiss Hadrian''s lips. His tears stained his cheeks, but he didn''t deny Hadrian''s words. "Are you afraid?" "Yes..." Moulin said between the kiss. His lips quivered. He is afraid of losing everything he has with Hadrian. "When everything is over..." Hadrian met Moulin''s moistened silver eyes, swollen with love and the hopes for the future. Hadrian could not help but soften under that gaze. Corhan was growing harsher. Darkness prevailed, and dreadful creatures rose and threatened life. Many things wille and invade their lives, and so many cannot imagine a peaceful future. Day by day, thousands sumb to the Kron and the alluring darkness. What would await Moulin''s life with Hadrian? If the dayes that they will be forever separated, Moulin could not bear it... He could not. Before Moulin''s thoughts could go further into the darkness, Hadrian spoke. "Do not worry..." The lord nted a kiss on Moulin''s forehead. His words are soft, aiming to alleviate Moulin''s troubled heart. "I will promise us a future. When the timees, we will marry. We will never part." Moulin''s heart drummed, swelling with passion. His words are beautiful, and Moulin will always remember them. "You are mine..." "As you are mine..." The man''s lips imed Moulin''s mouth, sealing those words. Their tongues slide against each other as though in a slow tantalizing dance. Fire bloomed, arousal soared, and not one of them could resist the other. The kiss was rough, feral. Moulin released a whimpering moan as Hadrian''s hand wound its way between the youth''s spread thighs, reaching for the unattended slick hole. His thick fingers stroked the delicate rim before gradually slipping inside. The tight flesh surrounded the first digit, and a groan rumbled from Hadrian''s throat. He felt as if he was drunk from the yearning and want. Slowly, back and forth, slow thrusts turned rough. Sinfully sleek. Moulin turned his head unto his arm, gasping between moans as his body rocked. When he was yed enough, strings worn and weary, he felt those fingers slowly leave him. Moulin clenched from the emptiness. Hadrian shifted forward, leaning down and kissing his beloved''s cheek, letting his lips caress his soft skin. Carefully, he brought Moulin''s tired hand to wound around his neck and brought his other hand to release his stiff cock and positioned himself. Moulin felt the nudge of the shaft''s blunt head against his slit, pushing forward. He let his legs wrap around Hadrian''s waist, clinging to him. "My fate..." Moulin whispered. Hadrian kissed him, brimming with love. My sun, My moon, My joy, My love... "My life." Moulin furrowed his brows as Hadrian breached him. Oh, so slowly, yet they wanted more. To be embedded into each other, to mold their souls together. A whining moan left Moulin''s lips,ced with desire as he rocked himself against Hadrian''s thrusts. A pummeling force seemed to overtook Hadrian''s pace. As though something was chasing him, driving him towards the deepest part of his most beloved. His teeth clenched, and a sheen of sweat coated his skin as he moved and moved. Thrust after thrust, he pumped into Moulin, loving him. Moulin gasped, arching his neck, weing every thrust and felt so filled. Haziness filled his vision, but it all turned clear when he saw Hadrian''s face. Eye brimming with passion and mad with desire. Possessed. Only for him. "Ohh..." One deep thrust particrly hit that delicious part of him, and then Moulin was a moaning mess. His hands clutched tightly on the broad muscles of Hadrian''s back. He loved every moment and felt so... content. "My life..." Hadrian grunted with dark possessive eyes. Moulin let himself be taken into those golden maic orbs. Let this man own his soul and his heart. Perhaps.... It was already his at the moment they met. Chapter 372: A Friend’s Nightmare Chapter 372: A Friend¡¯s Nightmare The wistful cold kissed the delicate toes which slipped out from the warm nkets. Comfortable serenity clouded the room and not a single soul could resist being lured into thend of dreams such as one particr youth slumbering quietly. Silver hair messily spread out on the pure white pillows, cradling the head of the sleeping man. Hisshes cast shadows on his unblemished face. Beautyid before the light of the floating crystal which illuminated the room alone. The room is dim. The lonely crystal on the bedside could not fully light up the bedroom. There was the sound of shuffling fabric as Moulin shifted. Hisshes quivered until bright silver pupils peeked out between them. Although drowsy and sluggish, Moulin forced his body to awaken. His arm stretched out, reaching for the person who had long left his side. His fingers are syed open, limp, and weary. Realization came to him and a frown etched his face. With a moan, he rose to sit and he tried to blink away the sleepiness in his brain. In his sleep-addled state, he gazed at the door before the bed. The quietness irked him. Not long after, his gaze shifted to the empty space of the wide bed and his eyes dimmed. A certain lord had disappeared from his bed. Moulin wasn''t normally angered in this situation. Lord Hercullio had always been busy. However, Moulin could not forget the onught he had sufferedst night. They did it too much, too long, that he finally begged the man to stop. His bones CREAKED and he was too tired to speak. ''Bride...'' ''Bride my ass! And Why should I be the bride?!'' Moulin mentally pulled his hair, internally cursing. A few minutester, his face rxed and a sigh escaped his lips. Aside from the humming wind making the curtains flutter, another sound entered his ears. At the foot of the bed, a furry back raises and lowers. Slowly huffing with ease, a particr giant furry creature curled itself against the foot of the bed, slumbering quietly. Moulin did not feel threatened. How could he be wary of his dear Keir? But where was Snow? Normally, Keir wouldn''t let that brat out of his sight? Despite his hectic thoughts, Moulin''s face remained calm as he reached for the robe, neatly folded on the chair. He slipped into the silky sleeves and paused. He smelled like freshvender and honey... "..." A corner of his lips lifted. Hadrian must have washed him. His bare feet met the carpeted floor and he strode towards the sleeping Keir. Crouching slightly, the maeruthan reached out and ran his fingers through the thick midnight ck fur. Keir sensed his touch in an instant. His eyes opened briefly before hezily leaned against the youth''s gentle hand before going back to sleep. Moulin chuckled faintly as he stood up and walked out of the room. "Where is that brat?" Dawn approached the inds and a touch of gold spread out in blotches in the dim skies. Fully awake, Moulin dressed before he left his quarters. Aimlessly, he walked, breathing the cold air. There was tiredness in his walk but he wasn''t forcing himself. Men and women passed by him and threw curious and hooded stares at his figure. Countless gazes took in the elegant flutter of his loose silver hair, devoid of any ornaments, and the otherworldly aura wafting from him as he walked. They whispered silently to each other while making sure not to disrupt the quiet silver-headed creature. As the skies lightened, Moulin finally realized where he was. He''s headed east of the fortress. His curiosity got the best of him. Or more like he lured himself towards every interesting-looking ce he set his eyes on. Surprisingly, the guards didn''t even move to stop him. Moulin ducked as he entered a bushy arched entryway. nketed by thick vines and shrubbery, the old brick wall stood mightily as though it could never crumble for years. Emerging, Moulin''s face met a cold gentle gust. Moulin''s footsteps ceased suddenly as he recognize a man in the distance, sitting at the edge of the stoned floor. Legs dangling above thousands of feet from the foot of the great tree. His silhouette faded slightly,bined with the shadow of the gigantic hanging bell. Its bell yoke is connected to one tremendous branch of G''En, gilded with gold and made of strong wood. Furthermore, the bell itself looked thrice the size of a human with intricate carvings embellishing its bronze surface. Silver eyes softened as he stared at fluttering strands of dark hair. "Jagra..." Moulin finally spoke. Jagra raised his brows, turned away from the breathtaking view, and nced at the person behind him. "Moulin..." "Ao?" Snow''s head popped out from Jagra''s arms. Wagging his tail, the snow-white fox jumps out from the maeruthan''s hold and scurried towards his master. From Moulin''s perspective, the little one looked as if he was bouncing. Moulin crouched and took Snow into his arms. His eyes are amused and annoyed, "Here you are..." "Ao!" Snow licked Moulin''s chin before burrowing into his arms. Sighing, Moulin raised his head to meet Jagra''s gaze once again. Particrly, staring at the calm yet confused look on his friend''s face. His heart thumped uneasily. "Couldn''t sleep?" Moulin began as he walked towards his friend. "..." Jagra smiled briefly before he turned away. He shifted a little as Moulin sat knelt to sit beside him. The breeze fondly surrounded them. Unlike his dear friend, Jagra felt the biting cold but he didn''t mind it. Somehow, it felt reassuring. "..." Moulin lowered his head, watching his fingersb through the thick fur of Snow''s back. asionally, he''d nce down at the threatening height, feeling as though it would swallow them. A worried look filled his face as he turned to look at the calm expression of his friend. He''d heard that Jagra wasn''t doing too welltely. Something was always making him uneasy and afraid ever since they left Helios. The aching need to unravel the truth about his nightmares must have overwhelmed him. Moulin could only lower his head, unsure of how to help. Suddenly, Jagra interrupted his thoughts. "Eight years ago... When you fell to your death, were you afraid?" Moulin''s eyes turned hooded, uncertain about the sudden question as well as trying to recall what he felt. His brief silence broke and he spoke, "I was... " "I was afraid of dying and feared forgetting everyone I loved... and to be forgotten." Moulin smiled faintly. He realized how absurd it would be if Jagra knew that he had once taken his own life. There was no one and nothing waiting for him in his previous life. But now, it was different and he was afraid of losing everything. "I see." Jagra smiled. "And I thought our ''fearless'' young master, didn''t fear death even at hisst breath." Amused, Moulin shook his head, "We all fear something." He raised his gaze to Jagra, "What are you afraid of?" "..." The young maeruthan stared at his hands. A wistful cloud swirled within his eyes, "I... am different from you and Ghana. I am weaker. My abilities are unsound. They aren''t elemental and I can only rely on my intellect and swiftness to advance. This is who I am... I do not fear weakness..." Moulin quietly stared as he listened. Shortly, Jagra turned to him. "I am afraid of changing." He confessed, hoarsely. "If I turn to power, I am afraid to be consumed by it. Of others coveting my strength... and my mind." A dark drop of doubt plunged into Moulin''s thoughts. Jagra... wasn''t one to care of changing. During their first days of the guild, he was the most enthusiastic about growing stronger. Why?... However, eight years was long enough for a person to change. Could it be that something happened to him? Wait... clearly there is something wrong. Jagra wasn''t acting like this when they left Helios. Jagra turned away, muttering with unblinking eyes. "My mind, my thoughts. I cannot control it. I am myself but my body feels foreign. I can feel something changing inside of me. It feels disgusting. but... when the nightmarees... it all stops." "The world is dark and quiet. All I hear is his voice. Hisugh." His? Moulin''s eyebrows are drawn together. "And when I wake up, nauseaes up and I don''t feel like myself anymore." Jagra buried his face in his hands. His teeth clenched and the veins of his hands bulged with strength. "I''m bing strange..." ''The more the nightmarees...'' Moulin narrowed his eyes. ''Jagra bes different.'' Moulin''s hands clenched, ''I should''ve done something sooner. However, what could I have done? His sickness... I do not know much of it.'' Moulin paused and he raised his eyes at Jagra. The skies lightened but they are as dim as any other day in Corahn. The gears in the youth''s brain creaked and nked in the silence. A shuddering breath left Jagra''s lips and he abruptly raised his face from his hands, ring at the rolling clouds in the skies. His face paled and he hurriedly turned to Moulin when he finally realized the words he''d said to his friend. "Ah, I was only talking to myself. It isn''t that important. Come, the sun''s up and we must hurry. There is a lot to do." Jagra scooted backward and started to lift himself off the rocky edge of the floor. His hands almost slipped. Sweat umted on his palms. "Jagra..." "-Please," Jagra interrupted. "We must go-" "Look at me." "..." Jagra turned to Moulin. Fear was evident in the pools of his eyes. Moulin could not bear to ignore them. "Don''t be afraid..." His voice gently flowed into Jagra''s ears like the rxing rush of river water. Slowly, his hand reached out to touch the cold cheek of his confused friend. Chapter 373: A Strong Friendship Chapter 373: A Strong Friendship It felt strange. The foreign touch was inexplicably different from the usual back ps and shoulder patting as friends would have. The fresh scent ofvender and honey wafted into Jagra''s nostrils. He stared at Moulin processing those gentle, simple words, and he could do nothing but watch. The hand on his cheek felt wistfullyforting, and so, he stood, unmoving. Moulin took his silence as permission and without hesitance, he let his mana flow from the veins of his fingers to the cold skin of Jagra''s cheek. Suddenly, the whole world is washed in darkness. Painted in fearsome ck. Moulin was blinded. He secretly learned this technique of searching into souls during his interactions with Malyana back in the beast city. However, he could not control his mana well. It flickered like a candle''s me perched on an open window. Moulin''s soul floated in the vast space of darkness like a leaf carried by an aimless breeze. Then there''s a sudden pressure surrounding his lungs. A vice-like grip enclosed around his throat. He''s grabbed by the neck and yanked into the fluidity of a soul''s memories. But before he could assess his surroundings, the hand fisting his nape plunged him ck into the dark murky waters within a stone basin. He''s sessfully linked himself with the endless nightmare. There was no strength in his body. ''Drugged'', Moulin thought. Then he''s drawn out and then drowned into the water once more. Over and over. Moulin could feel the bitterness slipping into his nose and his throat. The air slowly left his lungs until he was choking on water. Without the strength to resist it, he was helpless against the torture. It was excruciating. "Agh!" A sound escaped his lips once he was pulled back. However, with the grip constricting his throat. Blocking airflow, he suffered to gasp for breath. A chant entered his ears, muttering endless foreign words. But Moulin could recognize the crafting of a spell when he heard one. The man, his torturer, kept whispering into his ear before he''d plunge Moulin back into the water. ''So this is what haunts Jagra'' thought Moulin, ''This is the nightmare a memory'' Finally, when he was pulled out of the water, the man behind him paused his chanting. Moulin could feel his breath against his cheek. If only Jagra had turned his head slightly, Moulin would try to recognize the man. Fortunately, his wishes were answered. In the next second, Moulin felt his head turn. He nced, peeking at the corner of his eyes. Moulin stopped. His consciousness froze as he took in the man''s features. Elf. Moulin skimmed through his memories and it didn''t take him a few seconds to immediately recognize the man. Gaile, the elf from the vige. When Jagra had fallen ill during their first assignment as sentinels, there was only one person who took care of him aside from Moulin. And it was none other than this elf. But why? Why would he do this to Jagra? Lost in his thoughts, Moulin was once again back in the water. Darkness filled his vision and he floated back in the space of Jagra''s consciousness. A voice, soft, dripping with regret and pain, echoed. "If you''re hearing this please tell him how sorry I am It is unforgivable cruel I did not mean to hurt him but this is the only way the only way I can help This spell shallst for years and it will feed on his fears I am sorry, I can think of only this Perhaps, in the future, you will understand He will understand Please, treasure him for me Do not let him look for me" When his words ended, glowing red lines materialized around Moulin, illuminating the darkness ominously. Symbols are created, they are arranged strangely, intersecting with each other to form new characters. Moulin''s heartbeat quickened. These words looked too familiar... like the ones he saw in the underground basement of his estate''s home as well as the altar room under Gan City''s red pce. ''Gaile?'' Moulin''s mouth opened. However, the link was forcibly interrupted. Gravity swirled around him sucking him back into his real body, forcing him out. A significant amount of mana diminished and weakness overwhelmed him greatly. Moulin blinked, snapped out from his trance, and met Jagra''s confused eyes. His friend''s worry-filled face somehow lightened Moulin''s heart. Even when he was suffering, Jagra would care about others first. It was indeed kind and heroic of him. However, after what he has witnessed from the nightmare, Moulin wished Jagra would care about himself more. He wondered if Jagra had even realized that all of it was real and he did almost drowned to death to perfect a damn spell. "Are you alright? You are pale. Did you hurt yourself? Talk to me. Moulin?" Jagra held Moulin up when the youth''s knees were too weak to stand properly. There were standing at the edge of the ground. One wrong move and it would be their demise. "I''m alright..." Moulin replied softly while he carefully drew himself away from the edge. "I got a little dizzy..." "Don''t lose yourself to such meaningless things." Jagra chastised. "It isn''t meaningless..." Moulin faced him seriously. "I... will help you ovee your troubles and distress. I promise you this... We need to talk after the situation with the swarm. I think you will need to hear what I saw." "..." Jagra furrowed his brows. He is afraid to hear it but with the resolution in Moulin''s silver eyes, the thickyer of fear around his heart crumbled in an instant. Perhaps, there is a cure for him. Maybe, Moulin found a way to rid him of all those nightmares. Yes... Hopefully, it will be something to look forward to... The two men decided it was time to end their conversation. The skies have brightened enough to call it bright. However, it was still unlike the mornings of Corhan several years ago. It was time for the maeruthans and elves to assemble for the search for the remaining soul fragments. Before they left, Moulin took on least look at the gigantic bell. The huge pper had fallen on the ground, embedding the floor and through the thick bricks. Web-like cracks surrounding it. There would be no time to repair something as heavy as that with the little time they have left. Returning to the Maeruthan''s courtyard, Moulin and Jagra are met with the deste and serious faces of their fellowrades. Even the warm breeze could not melt the cold atmosphere of the area. Moulin turned to ask one of the men and he received a short and quiet response. Moulin feigned surprise. "Ghana and the others already left?" The man nodded. "The captain didn''t even bother to say goodbye. Leaving without warning. How heartless of her." "But what can we do? That''s her personality. I shouldn''t be surprised but here I am. Surprised." "I bet she''d head straight to the liquor house when the job''s done." The men sighed in envy. They missed the scent of their homes and of course, the booze especially made from Helios''s district. They wanted to mope around a little more. However, they did not have time toze around. They were told that only one fragment was left to find. Hopefully, they would be able to locate it as soon as possible. Armed, the men set out to join the devastating search for a tiny nt that could be anywhere among the few inds in Artheia. Somehow, the mages weren''t doing so well in locating the fragment while the Kron was eating up the ind Tree. Mid-morning and Moulin returned to his chambers with Snow in his arms. Kier dutifully took Snow away while letting Moulin dresss into something suitable for riding. However, he wondered if Emlen would allow him to ride again this time. When he left the bedroom, his steps ceased. Silver eyes blinked and softemed. "Hadrian," He called the man''s name. Hadrian walked, took the cloak off his shoulders, tossing them on the chaise couch carelessly. His eyes never left Moulin as he moved. "Are you well?" Moulin scoffed as he approached the lord, "I''m not a delicate thing. And I must say, you have the skills of bathing an unconscious person. I have no memory of it." "Only you have the privilege for such pleasures," Hadrian smirked. "You were quite tired, my bride." Moulin flushed red. His eyes zed, "Don''t remind me." "No tears this time?" "That moment has long passed." Moulin frowned. He then joined Hadrian at the table where servants had already arranged a nutritious meal. "The mages have found nothing. It seems the Kron, crawling at the edges of the ind, is disrupting their perception." Hadrian opened, dutifully pouring Moulin a ss of sweet warm milk. "It will take long to find thest fragment." "Just how long?" When Hadrian didn''t answer, Moulin felt dread creep into his spine. His face paled. "No, we don''t have more time. We only have two days left before the invasiones." "That is why the court requests you to speak with G''En''s God today. Would he tell you?" Moulin furrowed his brows. Uncertainty filled his expression. However, there was no reason to refuse to try. Although Gdin was all-knowing about the world beyond his space, his power had limits. He''s weak and could not even recover his own soul fragments. But perhaps, Gdin had clues of the remaining fragment''s location. Right now, the search teams will not stop scouring the inds but without the mages'' aid, who knows how long will they be able to locate the fragment. Moulin met Hadrian''s deep golden gaze, nodding.. "I will speak to him." Chapter 374: The Dark Parts Chapter 374: The Dark Parts Moulin did not know what to answer he''d receive beyond the open entryway before him. He hasn''t even set foot in the paradise-like room and he was worrying mad. His instinct asionally failed him. Thus, he could not assure himself positively. As he stared at the intricacies of the doorway, he hoped, even a little, that there was a way that aid could him and the hundreds of thousands within the ind tree. That there was an answer... He was utterly constrained by frequent torment of countless monsters and demonsing after him. Even he was aware of the annoyance they brought him. Somehow... he med himself for the happenings around him... ''Because of my existence... Have I brought chaos?'' "What are you thinking so deeply about?" Na''El came to Moulin''s side and patted the youth''s shoulder. A friendlyfort. His eyes assessed the youth''s dazed expression intriguingly. "It''s too early to be worried." "How could I not be uneasy?" Moulin sighed, and he stepped forward, expanding the distance between him and the oracle. The air caressed his face as he walked on soft ground. He spoke, "I''ve been meeting him frequently. I suppose you aren''t worried I''d steal your job." Na''El chuckled. His different colored eyes shone brightly with amusement. "By all means, take it. A diligent person such as yourself, you wouldn''t mind having to lead the whole arcane circle of G''En every single day. Scouring thend for the fragments, expending so much mana for several hours each day, yes, I think you will do nicely with the title of oracle, your Holy One." Moulin''s forehead creased, "I''d rather not..." Na''El''sughter filled the warm air. The leaves shook, and the treants trembled at their presence. It was only when Moulin entered the niche wall, letting himself be swallowed by the everforting touch of the spirit, did the woond creatures stilled as though they were now anticipating his emergence. The lone elven oracle stood before the niche with a long worried gaze. Now it was his turn to be uneasy... On the other side, Moulin did not waste time dwadling with the weakened God. He knew Gdin had already known of theplication of search and the ind''s state. Moulin could only, straightforwardly, ask. "Is there any way to locate yourst soul fragment, Gade?" Moulin knelt before the pure glowing child. His reflection rippled like water on the pitch-ck mirror-like floor. The darkness around him seemed more ominous than usual. Gdin lowered his eyes. He doesn''t speak yet but raises his hand to caress Moulin''s cheek. His gaze trailed the depths of worry within the youth''s eyes. His still gaze made Moulin''s heartbeat quicken. Finally, the silence broke the god''s response, "I am too weak. I cannot help. I''m sorry." Moulin stared at him, overwhelmed by his words. But he could do nothing to alter them. Moulin''s hands clenched, "What if we let you consume the seeds we''ve found. Will you be strong enough to find thest one?" Gdin shook his head. The glow of his hair glittered. "Recovering the soul fragments you''ve collected will not change my state unless it isplete." "Then there must be another way..." "I''m sorry..." Perhaps, if it were any mortal standing before this transcendental creature, they''d be curling before his feet, pleading for him to take back his apology. However, Moulin, struck helplessly, only fell silent as he knelt. Guiltily, Gdin neared Moulin, touching the strands of his hair with gentle strokes. He truly did not know how tofort and reassure a despairing person. He could only touch Moulin as how he''d cate a helpless creature from his garden in the High Realms. A sigh left Moulin''s lips, and he raised his head to meet Gdin''s uneasy gaze. So even a god like him can make such a helpless expression. Moulin cracked a smile, faintly appeased. "I''m alright..." He whispered. Gdin furrowed his brows, "Will... you fight again?" Moulin paused before nodding, "Yes, it is likely. I will have to inform the others." Gdin nodded, "I''ve troubled every single one of you... especially you. I will be forever indebted to you, Moulin. If my strength returns, I promise you a gift..." Moulin smiled softly, "Curious... I will look forward to it..." If there were more time, Moulin would spend a couple of minutes conversing with the God. Unfortunately, he had to return immediately. Gdin didn''t question this and instead warned Moulin before they parted. "The dark raven... do not be swayed by his words. Be strong. No matter how curious you will be, you must be influenced." Moulin frowned. Heart drumming rapidly. "You think he wille to face me again?" "I''ve known the works of demons. He will return, and he will keep doing so until he has finished his task. The unknown master will not let him stop." Unease flitted through the youth''s gaze. Hisshes trembled faintly. His emotions, open for he could not hide under the gaze of the glowing boy behind him. He said a word of farewell before the space graciously allowed him to leave, gently carrying back to the physical world where the men and elves waited for him and the hopeless news he''d bring. ................ The horns red, mounts readied, and des sharpened. The mbering noise of metal and leather sounded as knights cramped the cold stone floor, hurriedly to test their swings and prepare for theing invasion. Moulin has already spoken to the court and Hadrian. They waited a few more hours for the mages and search teams to return with news, only to be presented with none other than nothingness. Tension arose, and they did not have time to be squabbling with each other. His majesty, Nordehl, cated his people and passed the order to prepare for the invasion. All are restless. The darkness continued to eat the ind. There was no cure. And who knows how long the barrier will stay this time? Or how long the swarm will remain to torment them? Within the finery of Moulin''s quarters, snowkes dusted the air. The source of the cold sat on the banister of the wooden terrace. A cloud of gloom enshrouds his whole being. "I believe that''s enough brooding, little brother." Moulin''s head didn''t turn even when he heard Emlen''s footsteps approach him. Gazing at the rolling clouds of grey, Moulin''s shoulder cked, and he sighed heavily. Emlen secretly tracked every little bit of his movements and shook his head, "No one mes you, so you should stop ming yourself." Moulin smiled mockingly, "I feel like the dark parts of the world areing to get me." "You overthink." Emlen shrugged off the snowkes on his shoulders. "The world has its way of bringing chaos and despair. And it''s either we live through it or let it erode us." Moulin felt aforting pat on his back. This time, he raised his gaze to meet the consoling steel eyes of his elder brother. Emlen smiled, "If you''re worried that things would be unfavorable for us, lighten up. Your elder brother will protect you..." Then suddenly, his smile disappeared, "So in return, you must stay by my side at all times and never leave my sight. I don''t think I will be able to tolerate seeing you back in the air again." Moulin lowered his head with a faint smile, "I understand..." The moment his words fell, warmth returned to the room, and the flurry of snowkes dissipated. Satisfied, Emlen assessed the area before he headed to the doors. The maeruthans will be waiting for him. The royals and the court took most of Lord Hadrian''s time. Thus, Emlen had to direct the rest of the maeruthans for theing invasion. "Oh!" Emlen paused the moment he touched the door handles. He turned, meeting Moulin''s confused gaze. "Some of the servants witnessed Snow scurrying around the eastern areas of the fortress and without the golden blood wolf trailing behind him. I suggest you keep him to stay put lest he''d bring trouble to himself even before the invasion." Moulin frowned. "I will fetch him..." And thus, Moulin''s searchmenced. ................ "Honored master!" The elven knight straightened, holding his breath as a mystifying silver-eyed Aphrodite maeruthan approached him. He wasnguidly crossing the hallways after a tiring routine only to be stopped by a notably rumored person. He would be a fool not to recognize the youth at first sight. There was only one person of silver hair and eyes and possessing great beauty within the fortress. "It is an honor to meet you!" He swallowed, taking in the closeness between them and the magnified view of the maeruthan''s captivating face. "A pleasure," Moulin muttered. ''Loud.'' Moulin furrowed his brows, "Have you seen a furry little creature around these halls? With fur as-" "White as snow?" The man quipped. "Ah, yes..." The knight nodded, briefly telling him the directions. Moulin thanked him with a smile before he set off. He failed to witness the flush on the warrior''s cheeks. However, Moulin couldn''t care less about it as he walked at his own pace, determined to find a certain yful beast. Not long after, he paused. A feeling pulled at him, nudging his soul. Moulin silently walked forward, recalling the steps he''d made at dawn. His eyes unhurriedly followed the path he had previously taken. It wasn''t long before he found himself before a leafy archway, deste and hidden, where green vines and ferns grew between the cracks of dark bricks. Moulin walked through, weing by the same gentle gust. Before the broken bell, a little white thing curled itself on the dusty ground. His furry ears perked up, and instinctively, he rose turned his head to meet his master. "Ao!" Snow made a noise as he scurried over to Moulin. The youth''s lips formed a smile as he bent down. The cool wind brushed his hair enchantingly. "I knew I''d find you here. Come, let''s go back..." Taking Snow in his arms, Moulin turned around, heading towards the exit. Suddenly, his steps paused. Moulin nced at the fallen bronze pper of the bell, sensing a strange feeling creep inside him... However, the sounds of deep horns filled the skies. Moulin drew his brows together, shifting his attention. A foreboding feeling surged within his heart, and he turned his heels.. Soul doused with unease. Chapter 375: I’ve Come For You Chapter 375: I¡¯ve Come For You The skies rolled with swirls of dark grey as though a violent storm was approaching. The wind bellowed, strong as a hurricane''s, plucking leaves and petals from their bind. Something was approaching. An unsettling feeling sank in Moulin''s gut as he ran, hurried to the joint of hallways where servants and knights scrambled. There is chaos in their movements. The former searched for the safety vaults while thetter rode through the corridors and hallways to join their fellow warriors. The horns continuously sounded, nudging Moulin to the edge, of confusion, holding his little beast. What is happening? Moulin swiftly turned to his left, where his eyes met with the sight of hisrades, armed, wearing heavy expressions. Jagra was the first to see him and hurriedly beckoned him. The youth did not waste any time and approached them with quick steps. "What''s wrong?" Moulin asked, internally anticipating. The men''s face dimmed, and Jagra''s eyes darkened. "The swarm is approaching..." Moulin froze. He stilled as lightning struck his mind. Eyes wide as saucers. Moulin could hear his heart thudding against the cage of his ribs. "What?" Jagra sighed, shaking his head. "I don''t know why. It seems they''re quite eager to rip us into shreds. They couldn''t wait a day" Moulin''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Of course, how could we trust the words of a devil? Moulin internally cursed himself for believing that damn crow-like beast who almost took his life. He should''ve known this The maeruthans split up as they were trained days before. Their figures went to blend with the elven knights oozing a dark, vengeful aura. However, Moulin knew that each of them was confused and uneasy. None could determine their fate within the battle. "Ao!" Suddenly, Snow slipped out from Moulin''s sight while the youth dressed for battle. Before he could even buckle his sword to his belt, the little beast wagged his tail. Animalistic silver eyes glowed and narrowed at Moulin before Snow rushed out of the door, hastily fleeing past Jagra''s legs, who had just entered. Jagra furrowed his brows. His gaze trailed at Snow''s white little figure. "Snow is-" "That brat!" Moulin gnashed his teeth, hastily sheathing his sword before running past Jagra. "Moulin, wait!" The silver-eyed youth paused and turned impatiently. Jagra tossed him something which he easily caught. A silvery string with a single round bead, marble, carved with elven runes. Moulin could sense the magical properties within the round object. Although it was discreetly hidden, a maeruthan could feel it. Moulin raised his gaze. "Keep it on. Speak with us through this. Your brother will be very worried if he doesn''t find you." Jagra exined. Nodding, Moulin shed him a smile before he set off. He ran past hallways, open, presenting the view of the tumultuous skies. A roar of thunder noised in the heavens and then a sh of light between dark clouds. Moulin slightly flinched. It was a natural phenomenon. It was different if the skies were influenced by Hadrian''s emotions. "Ao!" Moulin''s thoughts were interrupted by the familiar sound. The youth''s eyes narrowed when he spots the Opallian beast nce at him before fleeing. As Moulin followed, there was not a soul in sight, and the hallways dimmed as heaven''s shadows approached. Hazy chaotic sounds chased him, but he paid no mind to it. Snow seemed to be returning to the location of the broken bell again. ''When I catch him, I''ll lock him in a box of ice'' Moulin clenched his jaw. Now wasn''t the time to be ying with this little brat, but he couldn''t leave Snow alone. Why is he acting strange today? His footsteps left a cloud of dust as he entered the archway. A heavy beat was within his mind, violent and ominous, drumming with his anxious heartbeat. The feeling of vulnerability and danger precedes his forced calmness. Suddenly, a ruthless gust of wind bursts at his front. For a moment, he was startled, but he was then appeased at the sight of Snow''s little white form digging and scratching at the end of the fallen bell pper. The mystic fox wed on the object''s surface, sending unpleasant screeching noises into Moulin''s ears. Although he sensed Moulin''s presence, he ignored him and kept marking the solid round bulge of the pper''s end as though there was something significant within it. "Snow!" Growing confused and suspicious, Moulin raised his voice. This time, Snow ceased his work and turned. His little eyes unblinkingly stared into Moulin, cutting through his master''s relief. When Moulin met his gaze, the feeling of curiosity overcame him. The same feeling he''d felt every time, Snow would lead him towards something dangerous or fascinating. And always, Moulin couldn''t resist it. Slowly, Moulin drew his gaze away from Snow and stared at the broken bell pper embedded on the stone brick floor. ''There is something inside...'' Perhaps... Exhaling, Moulin approached the bell pper and knelt on one knee beside the white fox who didn''t turn away from him even a second. The billowing wind carried the tail of his tied up haira dance of glistening silvery strands against the dim sky. Fingertips kindly brushed against the intricate symbols engraved on the bronze surface of strange flora carvings and intricate swirls like the waters of flowing rivers. Moulin narrowed his eyes. The center of his palm glowed, and he mmed his hand on the bronze surface. For a moment, he felt a brief sting on his palm. CRACK! The ice ruthlessly pierced through the shell covering and filled the web-like cracks around it. Bright continued to devour the metal. Out of the blue, a burst of divine ambiance filled Moulin''s being. Familiar mana pulsed as it sank into his skin. And then cold moisture filled the airthe hand, pushing against the bronze covering, bursts inside the pper. Moulin flinched as his hands touched water, soaking his fingers, and a something soft and delicate like stem of flower vines. Silver eyes widened in shock. Moulin drew back slightly to have a good look at the cracked opening of the bell pper. Water streamed out of the shell, soaking Moulin''s leather-d knees and sinking into the cracks of stone bricks beneath him. Moulin''s heart drummed, anticipation filled his brain. Then he lowered his head. His breath ceased. Within the hollow interior, there is a small tiny nt with three leaves and one little brownish fruit hanging on it''s branches. The fruit looked heavier than the nt the nt itself, dragging the rest of he little body with its weight.The nt''s roots clung to the bottom as though which was now devoid of water. It looked so delicate that Moulin was afraid to touch it. There was no doubt... It was a soul fragment. Thest one. But how? Why was it inside here? Thunder ferociously roared in the sky, and shes of lightning briefly illuminated the dark clouds. Big droplets rained soon, falling on G''En''s massive broad leaves. It was raining. Unable to ignore the turmoil of the skies, Moulin nced at the sea of clouds. As rainwater soaked his clothes and his hair, Moulin''s hands tremble slightly. The moistyer of his eyes reflected the giant tide of malibreeds approaching with heavy monstrous wings and gaping jaws. In his vision, it looked as though a giant dark wave loomed over the Ind Tree about to engulfed everything in its path. Compared from the previous invasions the fortress faced, this was by far the most ruthless and vicious-looking. The swarm was massive. The sight of it drained every bit of hope left in Moulin''s heart. And he knew he was not the only one despairing. Anyone within the ind felt the same thing as they were weed with the terrifying sight. ''No...'' Moulin steeled his expression. He turned his head to the tiny fruit, delicately nestled around the roots of it''s nt. ''There was still hope.'' With thisst fragment, Gdin''s soul will bepleted, and he''ll gain the power to shield the ind once more. Breathing heavily, Moulin carefully held the tiny fruit within his fingers, and with one swift move, he plucked it from the nt''s green branches. Snap! Holding the fruit gently within his palm, Moulin retreated as the nt started rotting. Even with the rain pouring around him, his nose still caught the vile smell of the withering nt. However, unlike thest time, the water didn''t transform into something murky and sickening. Moulin sighed as he turned to Snow, whose ears perked up when he met Moulin''s gaze. The little fox blinked its adorable eyes and raised its snout, proudly seeking praise. Moulin smirked, rolling his eyes as he patted Snow on the head. Snow sulked but dly leaned into Moulin''s touch. If only it wasn''t raining, and his fur wasn''t damp and heavy, it would feel even more satisfying. Moulin chuckle, "Come, let''s hurry back-" Moulin abruptly stopped. His instincts red rmingly! In the next second, he grabbed Snow and threw himself to the side, barely escaping the giant razor-sharp wind de that split the bells pper in half and the giant branches a distance behind it. The brick walls against the branches crumbled and exploded as the relentless force struck Moulin skillfully stabilized himself as his boots skidded across the wet stone ground. When he stopped he was a few meters away from the endless fall. The terrifying height only conveyed instant death. Moulin nced at Snow, who looked at him in confusion, as well as the tiny little fruit within his hand. He sighed but his relief was cut short as a show loomed over at him. Droplets fell from the aphrodite''s longshes but Moulin couldn''t care less about the rain at the moment. His gaze is raised and cautious. His grip around the seed was tight yet soft. Heartbeat quickening as dread filled his eyes and fear filled his heart. However, he doesn''t retreat. From afar a horrendous giant creature stood. Its blood-red eyes looked down at Moulin like it looking at a significant little prey. Like a bird, it stood before him. Gigantic scaly wings folded, glistening in crimson like blood under the light of the sun. Its beak gleamed sharply like a pointy ck diamond. It stared at Moulin, the damp little maeruthan, cautiously standing at the edge. A grating voice instantly filled Moulin''s mind. Echoing endlessly. "I''vee... for you... little vessel." Behind the monster''s eyes, a sadistic grin widened grotesquely Chapter 376: A Fearsome Battle Chapter 376: A Fearsome Battle The rain felt heavy. Raindrops popped once it met the youth''s broad shoulder. A daunting aura began choking Moulin''s lungs as he stood warily, a distance before the monster. The loud surge of the swarm noised within the background causing his heart to freeze. Guarded silver eyes narrowed. Moulin had no time for this. He must bring the seed back to the king. However, he doubts Uldher would release him from his sight so easily. If Moulin had to escape, he must fight through the scaly red wall standing in his way. Steeling his heart, Moulin briefly nced at Snow secretly slipping the fruit''s seed towards the little beast''s mouth. Reluctantly, Snow whined as he took the hard-shelled fruit within his mouth, blinking his beady eyes at Moulin who never averted his gaze from the crimson creature studying the pair of master and beast. Moulin wordlessly tasked him to leave. This time, Snow couldn''t refuse even he wanted to. Slightly loosening his arms, Moulin lowered his right hand. Fingers flexing before a frosty mist enveloped his hand. Uldher''s eyes narrowed. His wings spread slightly. Whoosh! Moulin flung his arm, sending a vicious wave of big sharp crystals to his north. Raindrops froze in a millisecond. Uldher screeched before he shielded himself with his giant wings. Crystals mercilessly mmed against his scales with the aim to pierce through his flesh. However, they shattered. Futile against the redyer and disintegrated into a million pieces. Fortunately, the force from the attack pushed the crimson beast further away from Moulin. The shattered crystals floated within the damp air transforming into a thick mist nketing the entire area. Withdrawing his wings, Uldher raised his head, beak pointing from left to right. The rain fell and a freezing fog blinded him. The sound of skittering paws immediately caught his attention. Blood-red eyes glowed and heat bubbled within his throat. In the next second, he released a smoldering breath of hellfire. The fog smoked, parted, directly targeting the little sh of white. Snow stopped midway. The glow of fire reflected in his eyes. Suddenly, a wall of ice rose from the ground before the little beast, instantly taking the brunt of the mes. The fog dissipated and Moulin''s form became visible. His eyes glowed sharply, both hands raised. Uldher shifted his attention and the youth took the chance to speak. " Your opponent is me." Moulin gnashed his teeth. A frigid air swirled around him, coating his body with the essence of the freeze. The ck-beaked bird narrowed its eyes, fully focused on Moulin''s alert form." Of course, my vessel... But no matter how much you try to save this worthless ind... you will not seed..." Snow sniffed, ncing at Moulin, whining before he scurried into a tiny hole on the brick wall. Moulin''s gaze darkened. A foreboding feeling crept into his heart. But the creature continued before Moulin could think. " You see... I''ve brought friends..." That owner of that rakish voice was no doubt grinning at Moulin with amusement. Blood turning cold, Moulin''s hand clenched. He should not be intimidated. He should not be provoked. He must buy time... " Then..." Moulin lifted his hands. A dazzle of light filled his palms, conjuring floating des of ice. His menacing voice grounded against his touch."... They shall die with you." Ice des swirled in the air like a destructive tornado. They plunged towards the bird''s head at the speed of light, splitting every raindrop. Uldher screeched before beating his wings, lifting off the ground, and releasing a perilously powerful wet gust. The crystals lost their direction like flies, aimlessly flying, stabbing every stone and branch within the area. One shot directly towards Moulin but disintegrated into fine snow, shot down by the rain. The ground trembled slightly. " Your tricks... won''t work on me, little one." Uldher hovered in the air with an ominous stare causing Moulin to falter. Whoosh! The crimson beast swoops down. Giant grotesque talons wide and open to pluck Moulin from the ground. It moved with a whistle. With the wet floor, Moulin charged towards Uldher. In the next instance, he knelt and slid underneath the sharp pointy talons that passed over him. Barely missing, Moulin''s pale cheek. The crimson bird flew in an arc, screeching loudly in frustration. Moulin slid to a stop, dragging himself off the ground and at the same time materializing his sacred weapon within his palm. Opaline ice glowed like the re of bright unfiltered sunlight. Moulin positioned himself. His back, flexible, and the string between his fingers buzzed at the violently pure mana of his arrow, thriving menacingly. Moulin shaped his bow into the ruthless and merciless thing it is. Uldher lets out a sinister cry. Sound waves pulsing, ravaging the air. Exhaling, Moulin loosened his fingers. Shooting one mighty arrow after another. The backwash of mana from his attacks filled the leaves and branches with formidable coldness. Uldher is quick enough to avoid every arrow, gliding in the air, wings tickled by the trails of cold the youth''s arrows left. A vein on Moulin''s forehead bulged. He added more arrows in each fire while gnashing his teeth. This irritating thing just won''t hold still! Then suddenly, Uldher parts his beak. Moulin flinched in anticipation. Amused by the youth''s rather frightful reaction, the creature''s eyes glowed with mirth. Moulin felt his blood freeze once he stared at those ominous blood-red eyes. A terrifying feeling crept up his spine and he shuddered, oblivious that he had lowered his weapon out of confusion. It felt as though something was squeezing his heart and loud whispers began speaking in his ear. Mind-muddled, Moulin clenched his teeth and grabbed his chest, beating the feeling out of his body. " What is happening to me?" He gasped with weak knees. A wicked cackle pounded against his head. Uldherughed at him with delight. " You poor creature... so weak and vulnerable... the person who doesn''t trust you the most... is none other than yourself." Ending his words, Uldher pped his wings, delivering a sharp massive gust of wind. A wind st urred, instantly knocking Moulin back, mming his body into the crumbling heap of rocks. Boom! The st sliced through G''En''s massive branches, smashing every stone block until they crumbled into dust. The air became murky and hard to breathe! Moulin felt warm wetness flow down from his nape down onto his back. Pain burned like inferno fire. Anger raged inside his heart, berating himself for his weaknesses. Despite the excruciating pain, Moulin forced himself to rise. As a maeruthan, he shouldn''t go down so easily. As for himself, he must fight and protect everyone he holds dear in his heart. This creature, and the person possessing, Uldher, should not reach the inner fortress. Neither can he let Uldher take him. Clenching his jaw, he winced as rain seeped into his wounds and scrapes. Ugh, seriously. Although maeruthans heal easily, their tolerance to pain doesn''t increase. It hurts every time! When Moulin raised his gaze to his enemy, he froze, noticing Uldher was raising his wings again to deliver another attack. Moulin''s steeled his limbs, dragging his body out of the debris. He conjured several walls of ice which, nheless, stood against the attack. The ice shattered one after another until all of it was destroyed. Crystal shards rained endlessly Around him. However, he was only pushed a few steps back not another scratch. He sweated hard but he couldn''t tell because of the rain. Moulin panted heavily. The wind shes this time was mild but even so, the ground could no longer endure the strain. Crack! Moulin stiffened. His gaze turned to the edge of the ground, where, bit by bit, the stone bricks fell, cracking and crumbling, dragging even the tiniest nts with it to the hair-raising drop. Moulin''s heart drummed feeling as though the ground he stood on would fail him in the next second. A sinisterugh echoed within his mind, amused at his demise. .................... A knight struggled to breathe as he scrambled towards his general. He nearly slipped, kneeling on the damp ground. "My Lord! There are too many of them! The men cannot take all of them!" The elf shuddered in fear. They were stationed at the eastern fortress, guarding from the battlement. The men were already panicking. Perhaps, this was their end. After this, the Ind Tree may fall and the rest of the surviving inds will be plunged in blood and destruction. They will be eaten whole and not one of them will be able to escape from the malibreeds. Even their children will not have the chance to grow and live. Their kingdom, demolished and ruined. In a few minutes, the swarm wave will reach the ind and they will be obliterated. The size and number of the swarm will allow them to fully invade the inner fortress, consuming every spirit and mana, and ripping flesh apart. "We must try!" The general said. "Bring forth the cannons! Throw away the mana crystals. I don''t care how valuable they are. They will not help us win this battle! Fix the cannons and bring in ck powder!" The men were quick to follow orders. Even the artificers were forced to join the battle. Behind the battlement, where the wooden towers of G''En stood, a giant open tform unfolded from the coils of the Great Tree''s branches. There stood a few silent maeruthans with hearts pounding against their cages as they watched the iing swarm. The rain plodded on the wood, seeping into its surface. "Where is Lord Hadrian?" Emlen marched towards his men with dark eyes. Jagra opened his mouth but before he could speak, a smooth seductive voice answered. "With the Royal King. However, he will join us to fight. He''s on his way already." Malyana gave Emlen a hooded gaze as he stretched out his arm, letting the long snake, Harownd on the ground. Emlen looked at her, "Why are you here?" "To help." "Go back. You will die." "So will you," Malyana spoke calmly. "I''d rather die fighting with my friends than hide and ''still'' be killed by the invasion." The others gave her a warm and proud look then turned to Emlen with a strong gaze. The young master narrowed his eyes, unable to refute her words, and sighed in the end. "Very well" Shortly after, Emlen turned to Jagra with questionable eyes. "Where is my brother?" Jagra flinched. He raised his gaze and answered in hesitation, "The young master is-" "LOOK OUT!" BOOM! A dark ball of fire abruptly appeared, mming into the tform, creating a giant explosion! The shockwave threw the men off the ground, sending them flying and mming into the walls with an excruciating bang! Chapter 377: Swarmed By Monsters Chapter 377: Swarmed By Monsters The rain poured like a vague misty curtain. The strong scent of burning wood filled the air making one mind muddled and confused. The explosion was sudden. Terrible. And the smoke had yet to dissipate. For Jagra, the pain from the st continued to pound against his limbs. Lifting himself on his elbows, his muscles tingled and trembled. He felt his head spin. The dizziness overwhelmed him greatly. However, this was no time to mull over the sting all over his body. Jagra lifted his gaze, anchoring his attention to the rest of the men near him before the st. Some were painfully groaning, blood staining their uniforms, while some were fortunate toe out unscathed from the explosion. What in the world happened? Who was responsible for this? Just when the possibilities chaotically ran through his head, a dark figure approached the area. Unhurried steps echoed within their ears, ambling on wet wood. A dark aura oozed, making one''s spine tremble in fear, choking their lungs with the heaviness of malevolence. It is strong, potent enough to make one cower. No doubt, it didn''t belong to some ordinary creature. ''What is it?'' Jagra thought in hesitation. Emlen instantly raised his guards. A frigid cold swept over him as he cautiously rose from the ground, drawing his sword. His grey eyes narrowed perilously. Finally, the footsteps ceased. An intimidating silence filled the area at its presence, exposed to anyone''s eyes. Jagra froze, eyes widening. His breath left his lungs. Its skin was a grotesque shade of green, almost ck, like those of a rotting nt that was once healthy. It had no eyes, only three ck holes, the third located above between the space of the other two. Its body is so much like a delicate maiden''s slender curves. The differences would be its nudeness and its limbs akin to twisting vines. The creature hissed with its parted lips, plump and purple, shing its widened grin and razor-sharp teeth within. Finally, it swayed like a seductress. Raindrops poured on its elongated ws, gleaming like a ck diamond. "Ahh the smell of fear." Jagra stared at it in apprehension, shaking his head. His heart pounded erratically. In the next second, it abruptly turned its attention to Jagra. "How delightful" Jagra''s blood froze. ''It It can talk!'' "Jagra! Get out!" Emlen shouted. Pushed out of his shock, Jagra flinched, realizing that the malibreed''s jaws were open, sucking in the air with a whistling sound. His instincts red inside his brain! And he scrambled back, heels kicking the wet floor. Amused at his desperation, the female malibreed grinned. The skin at the corners of her lips ripped open, stretching unimaginably, exposing the terrifying sight of her jaws. Scorching heat curled at the back of her throat. She drew back and jerked her head forward, spitting out a massive ball of fire, rapidly shooting towards Jagra. With a thundering heart, Jagra mana spilled out. His feet moved before he knew it, and he stumbled several meters away from the opponent. "Argh!" He fell on his sidethe wood pounding against his bones. In the next second, A huge explosion entered his ears. The shockwave almost threw him off the wooden tform. Pirs of smoke rose in the air, frighteningly thick. Emlen gnashed his teeth, forced to activate his mana. A shield of ice stood before him and his men. However, they were still thrown back by the force of the explosion. His knees scraped the ground- the wood biting into his skin. What in the world was this thing? Where did ite from? It doesn''t even look like it is part of the swarm. The swarm Emlen paled. He turned his head in the direction of the swarm wave. His pupils trembled with unease. Giant shadows flitted over his form. Ravenous beasts with massive wings whooshed above him, flying towards the Tree! ''The swarm it''s here.'' Then there were screams. Monsters plucked people from the ground, tearing their limbs and wolfing them down in groups like scavenging animals. Chaos ensued. Blood spilled. He could hardly see the sky above him, nketed by the horrendous forms of the swarmthousands wing against the skin of G''En''s tree. Emlen stood, lost within the dense swarm, until one of the monsters took sight of him. Hurriedly charging towards him. "You idiot, snap out of it!" Emlen blinked when the words pierced his ears. His attention returned, witnessing a long spear ruthlessly prate the skull of the malibreed, opening its jaws before his face. A stter of ck blood stained his front, but he was too surprised to notice it. When the monster fell, he saw Malyana''s annoyed expression. Her red dress fluttered with the wind. "Harow! Chase these monsters away! I can''t see!" Sheined, running towards Emlen, and picking up her spear. With a hiss, Harow''s form shifted into his gigantic malibreed forming. He roared with all his might, grabbing malibreeds from the air and breaking them in two. "You!" Malyana shouted at Emlen, "If you want to see your little brother grow old, I suggest you start fighting!" Unable to refute her, Emlen expressionlessly tightened his grip around his sword. Internally, he refused to ept that she was scolding him. Honestly, being scolded by her of all people. "Take care of the malibreeds. I''ll deal with the new one," Emlen spoke, eyeing the cackling female malibreed in the distance. His eyes narrowed dangerously. Malyana furrowed her brows. In the end, she nodded, "Understood." She hurried to Jagra, surrounded by vicious malibreeds, before taking onest look at Emlen''s departing back. She hoped he''d persevere just until the High Lord returns. ................ The rain gradually lightened, unhurriedly plodding on the soaked wooden branches and damp leaves. A pale hand grabbed a branch tightly, veins bulging, looking like it''d snap the thick tree branch into two. On the wall of wooden vines, Moulin gnashed his teeth, feeling the strain from his arms and legs as he held onto the wall. His hair now fell loose, fluttering with the breeze. He couldn''t care if most of his uniform was torn, exposing the gashes beneath the fabric. Anyone would agree that there were more ''important'' things to worry about in his circumstances. Like his life Moulin nced down at the infinite drop. The trees and the greenery beneath him looked incredibly tiny. He could already imagine his body''s state in his grip loosens even a little. Moulin shuddered, dismissing his thoughts, and averting his gaze. The elevated brick floor was gone, and now he was holding on to a tree for his life. He was sure to tell his elder brother, Maxille, of this. Well, if he''d make it out alive. "How Pitiful" Moulin flinched. He turned his head, eyes narrowing gravely. The giant crimson bird beats its wings, tilting its head as it eyed Moulin''s figure upon the vined walls of G''En. The maeruthan looked quite eye-catching against the dark wood. His lightness was irksome yet beautiful. No, he''d looked more beautiful, bathe in blood on our sacred table. Uldher cries out. The ear-piercing sound cuts through the air, nearly turning Moulin deaf. Afterward, it dove towards Moulin, beak open with a screech. Silver eyes widened, and Moulin hurriedly lets go of the branch, letting his body fall to grab another branch openly. The gigantic bird banged against the tree, missing Moulin entirely in the same instance. In anger, it turned its head, gaze darting in search for the youth. Hidden behind the dark vines, Moulin exhaled sharply. He gave himself a moment to breathe. However, his eyes remain wide and cautious. "" The swarm had already begun. Moulin''s heart clenched. How were his friends doing? His brother? Hadrian? Anxiously, Moulin balled his fists. Right now, he lost his sword from the fall. If he should beat that thing in the air, he must use his mana. Moulin turned silent. ''Why weren''t the malibreeds attacking my location?'' "Why so quiet?" Moulin froze. His heart jumped out of his chest. rmed, Moulin turned, only to be weed by one glowing red eye peering at him through the hole of the vines. Uldherughed in Moulin''s mind and forcefully wed through the vines, cleaving away the thick tendrils to catch his prey. The hole got bigger and bigger, exposing Moulin''s terrified figure. The chase thrilled Uldher. Perhaps, the prize would be even sweeter. Uldher grinned. "Finally" The crimson bird''s head slipped through the opening, moving slowly, intimidatingly. Inch by inch, the beast approached Moulin, who stood without changing his expression. So close, so close Uldher could already imagine what to do with this vessel Suddenly, Moulin''s worried expression fell, reced by a dark aura and a sharp gaze. Knocking his right heel on the floor, a frigid sheet of ice, devoured the ground beneath him. In a split second, it reached Uldher, surrounding the beast''s head, sealing the hole, and trapping the beast''s skull within. Before Uldher could realize it, Moulin summoned his bow and aimed between those horrid blood-red eyes. He released the arrow, crackling with pure mana, shooting right into the beast''s skull. The force of the shot instantly threw the screeching winged-creature off the hole, sending it falling, winged stuttering as the pure mana began eating its way through its scales. It burned! Devouring the dark flesh beneath and cleansing the cage of its mind. Cracking the dark walls. In the darkness, there is a flicker of light. The creature''s winged stuttered as it bore with the pain. Anger boiled through its blood, but the pain overwhelmed it. It is like a persistent fever, coursing throughout its body. Moulin''s knees felt weak as he watched. One knee fell on the floor, and he panted heavily. His eyes stared at the bird within the air. Watching it struggle. ''My mana entered its body.'' Moulin swallowed with trembling fingers.. ''I can feel its suffering.'' Chapter 378: Here Goes Nothing! Chapter 378: Here Goes Nothing! The rain had stopped, Moulin noticed. However, there was no silence in the airall but the kindled screams in the distance. The cries of monsters were spine-chilling as they entered Moulin''s ears. The youth knelt on the ground, heart rapidly beating, he silently gazed at the suffering creature in the air. It wouldn''t be long before it charges at Moulin filled vengeance. He must strike it before it recovers. Moulin shook off the useless feelings and once again drew his bow. His silvery gaze, sharp and ruthless, like the point of his arrow. He mustn''t show weakness. While Uldher remained in the air, a whistling whoosh pierced the air, directly aimed at him. Mad with anger, the creature spread its wings despite the lingering pain of his regenerating wound. He mmed against the air, producing a frighteningly visible wind sh, sharp as a de. The savage force disintegrated the approaching arrow in less than a second. Moulin''s eyes widened, and he hastily jumped on another branch to avoid the deadly attack. Boom! The hole was reduced to dust. ncing once at the area, Moulin''s breathed heavily, shuddering. Suppose he hadn''t escaped in time. That attack would have minced him into pieces! Crack! "...?!" Snap! The branch Moulin relied on snapped! Unable to carry his weight. Weightlessly, Moulin''s heart thundered as he fell, painfully mming into other blunt vines, breaking at each contact. Fear washed over his mind. He desperately stretched out his arms, survival instincts kicking in. Finally, his hand managed to catch one after several attempts. The inertia mmed against him, making the branch creak loudly. Sweat umted on Moulin''s damp forehead as he held on for dear life. His fingers trembled uncontrobly. For a moment, he thought he''d fall to his death. No, he refused to die in such an undignified way! Moulin lifted his body on the branch, bncing his weight carefully. He took a short break before a loud animalistic cry resounded within the air. Moulin flinched, instantly shifting his attention. ''No... No...'' He was trapped. There was nowhere to escape. He was already at the bottom of the group of the G''En''s eastern branches. What should he do? Panic swelled in his chest. His pupils trembled. ''You stubborn... fool...'' Moulin caught sight of the gigantic crimson beast hovering in midair. Blood-red eyes are targeting him with mad fury. Wracking his brain for solutions, Moulin nced at the branches overhead. He could try to climb back up. However, it would slow him down. Uldher would reach him, nheless. No matter what he''d do... he''ll be caught... Rage vibrated throughout Uldher''s being. If this worthless creature would pull out the same trick against him again. Forget bringing back to the fortress. He''d mangle his bloody body until it would be too unrecognizable. Such pure mana... it could poison any demon in a heartbeat. The beast''s eyes narrowed. ''Destroy him, take his soul, and rip his limbs apart!'' The order, loud andpelling, rang throughout the creature''s body. The will of its master must be done. Just as the beast finally decided to end its prey, Moulin also made a decision. It would be insane, and his brother would probably skin him alive if he''d known about this, but he had no other way. Uldher''s creature dove, rapidly charging at Moulin at high speed. Its ck beak gleamed intensely like an arrow trying to make its mark. Moulin lets out shuddering breath holding the vines tightly in one hand. Internally, he cheered for himself and anxiousness imagined what the dire oue would ur to him if it all failed. No, I''ll be fine... I''ll be fine... Moulin clenched his jaw and tightened his muscles as he watched the beast grow nearer and nearer... and nearer... When they were finally a few meters apart, Moulin gnashed his teeth and leaped out of the branch. Everything slowed once he was in the air. He could feel the cold breeze caressing his cheeks and witnessed the glistening crimson scales of the gigantic monster move forth under him. Suddenly, time resumed in his eyes, and just as he''d calcted, he fell right on top of the beast''s curved back. Thud! rmed, Uldher crashed against the tree wall. Moulin almost fell off. Fortunately, he held the beast''s back tightly. Relieved came short when Uldher''s creature began to shake him off in agitationflying high in the air and diving down alternately to remove the infuriating pest on his back. Moulin clenched his jaw as dizziness began to gue the corners of his mind. The sharp scales dug deep into his skin, drawing blood. Drowning in impatience, once they were high up in the air, Moulin conjured two sharp daggers and plunged the mana-infused points into the beast''s flesh. The scales sizzled at the contact, charred at wounded edges. An ear-piercing cry engulfed the air. Ignoring the pained sensation creeping into his heart, Moulin ruthlessly twisted the daggers, forcefully sending his mana into the depths of the monster''s body. The agonizing cry grew louder. Excruciating pain swallowed its soul until it could no longer think of its task. Then those humungous wings began to stutter then they stiffened. The next thing Moulin knew, they were falling. ............ Boom! RRAAAGGGGHHHHH! HISS! Emlen gnashed his teeth, heaving as he nced at the burn on his shoulder. The grotesque wound looked irksome in his eyes. However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Surrounded by the dense swarm of monsters, his men were beginning to show signs of sluggishness. Perhaps, it was because these damn monsters were slowly devouring their vitality. If they give in there would be no hope for them to turn back. Chaos turned heavier andrger. Smoke pirs filled the area, fire engulfed the dampnd, and malibreeds had their fill of the next person who gave in to hopelessness. However, they were hungry for more. And this strange malibreed before Emlen, atst, showed signs of weakness. It was more powerful than the other malibreeds in the swarm. Emlen could feel the mindless rage and its infrequent bomb-spitting ability. Maybe if he weren''t too busy getting rid of flying malibreeds trying to devour him, he would have killed this malibreed long ago! "HISS!!" The female malibreed shook the tendrils of its calves, which Emlen recognized its preparation for another attack. Quivering with displeasure, Emlen brandished his double-edged sword. Ready to face the iing attack. He must kill this thing so it couldn''t lessen their chances of survival. However, the attack Emlen expected didn''t ur. Suspicious red within his mind, and anger coursed through his veins. This thing is nning a different attack! The malibreed bared its frightful smile at him as though grinning at Emlen''s demise. It raised its head, mouth open, lips moving a pattern as though it was chanting. The sight shocked every soul who caught a glimpse of its movements. Emlen felt sweat run down his back. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Multiple pirs of fire abruptly burst out from the ground! Smoldering crimson mes rose, crackling and devouring those surrounding it. The mes didn''t harm the malibreeds, but only those not of their kind. Emlen saw men trying to avoid the mes, but the locations of each sudden burst were unpredictable. "Hiss!" Emlen is brought back from his trance, unable to ept the sudden change of the situation. The moment he turned his head, the female malibreed was charging towards him. sh! The body of Emlen''s de raked down the length of the malibreeds steel-like ws. Sparks crackled when they shed once more. Each of them, attacking and defending. The malibreed cackled neared his face. The fires behind it began to engulf the fortress walls embedded in G''En''s trunk. Hope in Emlen''s eyes grew withered, and finally, there was a crack in his cold expression. Emlen''s thoughts drew towards his young brother as he fought, dodged, and acquired new wounds. He didn''t see him this morning he should have searched for him. He should have talked to him He only hoped Moulin was somewhere safe Emlen yelled angrily as he shed towards the female malibreed with much force. Hissing furiously, the malibreed grinned. It raised its head once again with a cackle. Once more, the chanting began. Despair flooded Emlen''s chest. In the next second, a thunderous beam of crackling energy shot out from nowhere. It pierced through one of the legs of the chanting malibreed. The vigorously ruthless power was too much for the cells of its limbs, and thus, it turned to ashes. Thud! RRRAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH! The malibreed dropped on the charred ground, twitching as pain swallowed its whole being. Its legs are reduced to ashes, staining the wood, continuing to devour its limbs. Anger pulsed inside it, roaring with all its might at the new intruder. The surrounding malibreeds paused, ceased moving. Silence Heavy footsteps sounded, followed by countless steps in the background. The scent of mana from the beam wafted in the air. The scent of it smelled terrifyingly powerful, petrifying, and yet delectable. However, none of the malibreeds would want to devour such vor. One taste and they''d turn to ashes. It smelt the same as the power that split the skies and murdered most of their kin. Such a phenomenal event was witnessed by most of the people within the area. For years, there was no such thing as mana too powerful for a malibreed. There was no such thing The person, the source of the disturbance, had a fist clenched with the snap of energy. Hadrian''s eyes glowed with a dangerous glint. Emlen''s gazed at the golden lord in shock. Deafening roars noised throughout the surrounding area. For the first time, there is fear within their hunger-filled minds. "Attack!" The generals behind Hadrianmanded. Elves and maeruthans behind them pulled out their weapons and canons. A bombardment of explosions and attacksmenced. Hadrian approached the crawling female malibreed, screeching at him fiercely, raising its head to chant. Emlen was doused with fear. He unconsciously snapped, "Stop it-" Light shed, and ck blood dripped from the point of the ck de. Hadrian withdrew his weapon, coldly averting his gaze. Slowly, a sickening squelched sounded as the malibreed''s body split in half. ck blood dyeing the ground. ''He killed it so easily'' thought Emlen with wide eyes. Hurriedly, Jagra came to check on his wounds, urging him to recuperate somewhere safe. However, Emlen refused. Like these men, he is going to continue fighting Scanning the area, Hadrian''s drew together in a frown. Suddenly, there is a pull from the soul bond within his spirit. It felt as though his whole body was electrocuted. The lord turned his head towards a particr direction. Moulin Chapter 379: An Unexpected Memory Chapter 379: An Unexpected Memory The wind''s sharpness slides past his skin. The world before his eyes is a blur, as though he was traveling through time. Nothing but the savage noise of the whooshing air filled his air, turning him deaf to the world. Breath speeding, Moulin fearfully grabbed the scales of the unmoving beast, hispanion of the fall. It felt as though he''d meet the ground tragically in the next second. Such thoughts didn''t help him at all. However, he was too panicked even to think rationally. The ice daggers embedded within the crimson creature''s back slowly withdrew as they fell. Moulin lowered his head, shutting his eyes lest he''d let the wind beat his pupils red. His heartbeat quickened erratically. What should he do? The daggers dissipated and finally left the creature''s body. Moulin''s jaw clenched. They are falling fast! The drop will undoubtedly be their end! Suddenly, Moulin stopped, sensing a bit of movement beneath his fingers. Silver eyes narrowed suspiciously. ... Suddenly, Blood-red eyes opened. Dread filled Moulin''s gut, twisting his insides purple. The bird spreads its wings. However, his limbs felt too painful to move. The damn mana is still inside its body! Fury shot through its soul. In the next instance, it struggled violently. Moulin is flung from side to side. The forceful motion abruptly made his headache terribly. This thing just won''t die! Moulin internally cursed. Falling rapidly, the two creatures wrestled with control. One too weak yet refused to fail its task, and the other smaller but fiercer, emanating a murderous aura. "I... will have your soul!" Uldher''s voice resounded painfully within Moulin''s mind. However, Moulin only spat. "Shut up!" Irritation is evident in his silvery eyes. The bird managed to turn, facing Moulin''s wrathful expression and the gleaming de within his hand. Its beak parted wide, releasing an ear-splitting sound, but Moulin was quick to swing his ice sword, instantly, shing the monster''s gigantic gem-like beak. Crack! ck blood spurted out, dyeing Moulin''s clothing. ck fluid sttered on the youth''s face. Unfazed, Moulin narrowed his eyes. He grabbed the shattering beak, raising his de to deliver another merciless swing. Suddenly, Moulin met its eyes. Blood-red and glowing in fury. ck liquid dribbled down the valleys between his knuckles. An unknown feeling sank inside his heart. His vision ckened. A gaudy friendly voice chattered in the back of his mind. It was so familiar that Moulin could recognize it right away. Moulin slipped into the dark mindscape, surrounded by deathly whispers. Suddenly, a foreign hand gripped his shoulder from behind. Moulin flinched. "Hey what are you thinking about?" Moulin''s heart thundered, hastily turning his head. He froze with wide eyes. Pain pounding at his chest. "AlAlsander?" "Hm?" Amber eyes blinked. The youthful appearance of the young noble was reflected on Moulin''s silver eyes. His ck hair fluttered as he tilted his head, leaning slightly on the divan of Moulin''s private sitting room. His clothes, as usual were neat and and all in the right ces. He smirked ying with the golden stopwatch embellished with his family''s crest. He teased, "Why can''t you call me, n easily?" Fresh flowers filled the vases and bright beautiful daylight beamed through the windows, filtered by the curtains. Beyond the windows, the sound ofughter filled the courtyard. The attendants and knights enjoyed themselves as they worked. Moulin realized that his back in the estate. Moulin''s once beautiful home filled with warmth. Unable toprehend the situation, Moulin sat nkly. Emotions growing chaotic at each passing second. Why am I here? Am I back? Why? How? And why is Alsander here? "Hey, are you alright?" Alsander spoke with furrowed brows. Amusement filled his face, bright as a field of daisies. "Your spacing out. C''mon, answer my question" Moulin''s mouth moved before he could stop it. His curiosity and confusionbined. He said dazedly, "What question?" Somehow, he recalled this warm memory. All of a sudden, Alsander''s expression turned dreadful. Gloom engulfed his being. A rakish voice reced his once soft voice. "Why did you not stay dead?" Whoosh! Moulin gasped as he''s yanked out from the mindscape. Reality revealed itself and now he''s back to falling from hundreds of thousands of feet. His heart drummed erratically and he could not conceal the shock and confusion in his expression. "Alsander" Moulin panted. The heaviness of his heart plunged his soul into the abyss of his chest as he spoke his once close friend''s name. Then he recalled that he was in the middle of fighting with a demonic monster. His gaze hastily looked into the beast''s eyes. And he saw, internally, the strange look of the creature''s gaze. They are drowning in deep regret. Amidst the fall, Moulin slightly drew his head back. Breath stifled. ''It can''t be'' Suddenly, a loud resonating howl filled the air. Moulin was too distracted to notice the arrival of a particr beast. The next thing he knew, he was in mid-air. Strong jaws caught the clothing covering his back, and the ck-furred creature swung him until Moulin flopped on its back. Kier''s scent, Moulin recognized. He snapped back from his trance and hurriedly turned. The crimson bird fell limp as it grew smaller as Kier took him away. However, Moulin couldn''t mistake the wayits head turned to his direction. ''Hurry the core'' Moulin''s breathing stopped the moment he heard this voice whispering in his head. Out of nowhere, a rumbling cloud of ck and red devoured the falling creature. It swallowed the body and dissipated into nothing. Not a trace of it Kier howled loudly as forcibly gravity pulled him down. The marks on its furred belly glistened and glowed. Instantly, the pair of maeruthan and beast vanished with a golden sh! ....................... The sound of running footsteps echoed throughout the hallways. Debris filled the path making it difficult to travel. Desperately panting, a group of elves hurriedly ran as though death was chasing them. The sounds of screams echoed making one''s soul shudder in fear. Perhaps, they would be next, bodies ripped apart and mercilessly devoured. "Come, your highness. We must get you two to the east vault." A knight urged. He shed through the pile of wooden rubble blocking the path. With the help of the other knights, they hurriedly made a clear path. "Will my brother be alright?" Eilhara asked, hurriedly quickening her steps. One of the same elves with her spoke. "He''ll be alright, your highness." Arcefi assured secretly clenching his fists. ''Yes, he''ll be alright'' "This way!" The knight shouted, beckoning the others as he headed towards an open hallway. He hastily crossed the path of an outdoor passageway. Out of the blue, a monstrously wed arm reached out and snatched the knight from the window. The man screamed as thick razor-sharp teeth plunged themselves on his midsection and ripped him into two. Eilhara restrained a scream. She stood, petrified as the blood sttered on the filthy floor. Arcefi wasn''t the less calm. When the monster turned to them, the remaining knights formed a wall and drew their swords. One turned to the princess and purifier with a shout. "RUN!" Arcefi flinched. Heart beating chaotically. He used all of his willpower to drag the princess out of the scene and run. Eilhara dazedly followed her, hearing the cries and the crunch of bones behind her. Hersteps quickened unconsciously, fear gripping her spirit, suffocating her. She couldn''t care less of the pain of her ankles and the scratches on her arms as she ran with Arcefi. "Here..." Arcefi whispered as he led them towards the empty passageways. Everywhere it smelled like death and danger. When they were about to turn to a corner, they heard a particrly loud sound. "Ao!" Arcefi abruptly stopped. His eyes darted throughout the area. ''This sound...'' "Arcefi, what is it?" Eilhara quietly spoke, confusion filled her pale face. The purifier furrowed his eyebrows and ced a finger against his lips. ... "Ao!" Silver eyes widened. Eilhara spoke, "I-Its Snow..." "Follow me, he must be in trouble..." Arcefi said, following the sound. Eilhara silently trailed behind him. She had to be brave. Is Moulin somewhere close? Finally, they approached a giant pile of rocks belonging to a copsed ceiling. When they were about to walk past it, Arcefi suddenly pulled the princess behind her. "What is it-" Arcefi silenced her by tightly covering her mouth. Carefully, he retreated a few steps back. The princess may not sense it, but Arcefi, born pured, could feel it. Ominous demonic aura swallowed the area past the hill of debris. "Ao!" ''Snow!'' Arcefi pulled his hand away from Eilhara, reminding the princess to keep silent while he investigate. Obediently nodding, Eilhara stayed put, covering her own mouth. Even she could not trust herself. Silently, Arcefi peeked past the rocks. There a little white ball of fluff bared its teeth at someone. No doubt, it was Moulin''s mischievous pet, Snow. But who was he hostile to? Arcefi shifted a bit closer until he saw a tall shadow. Arcefi froze. Eyes quivering in shock. Skin like dark ash. A curved horn, pointing at the heavens as though using it. The creature possessed a giant cleaver-like sword strapped on its back. What was more horrendous was its glowing eyes of blood. Swirling in death like poisoned wine. His presence oozes an ominously menacing aura, enough to bring the whole elven army to its knees. Arcefi felt Eilhara flinched behind him. She felt it too. A demon. The very sight of it turned Arcefi''s blood cold. A demon in the fortress. A demon invading G''En. Oh, no... Snow! "Ao!" Snow growled, transforming into his mature Opallian Mystic form, and protecting the little fruit under its tongue. "..." The demon expressionlessly gazed at Snow. He looked at the beast as though Snow was nothing more than dirt under its bare feet. Alha narrowed his gaze. Silently, he nced at the nearby pile of rocks in the distance. "..." Arcefi bit his tongue in rm. Dread pooled within his stomach. He was spotted. He''s... going to be killed. In the next second, a cloud of ck engulfed the demon''s form. He vanished instantly before their eyes. Arcefi gaped, "..." Finally, he lets out a long breath and turns to Eilhara. He could no longer sense the demon''s presence which meant that he was nowhere near them at the moment. He couldn''t believe what he just witnessed. They must warn the others. Shortly after, both elves revealed themselves to the little fox, whose eyes widened in relief. Poof! He transformed back into his tiny form and hastily leaped into Eilhara''s arms. He began whining pitifully, spitting out the tiny little fruit from his mouth. Arcefi stroked Snow''s dirt-stained fur and carefully took the fruit between his fingers. It took him almost a whole minute to examine and react. "This is...." Arcefi exhaled deeply with a drumming heartbeat, Chapter 380: Desire To Find Chapter 380: Desire To Find Cloaked by the storm of beasts that encircled but dared note near him, golden and mighty, the man stood. He gave no ounce of his strength yet. It was his presence that terrified the monsters, soaked in his poisonous horrendous air that the lord indifferently produced. The shouts of vengeance and cries of battle hazily came to his hearing. For his men, they believed the creatures were slowly fearful of their des and noises. However, they were only peeling off a delicateyer from the thick wave of the swarm. Lord Hercullio''s mind wasn''t with his men. They are elsewhere, searching and nudging at the depths of his spirit where he tugged at the tiny golden bond, tying his life to another. He carefully unraveled the sensations the bond gave him from the other side. Fear, confusion, and denial?... A momentter, Hadrian clutched the hilt of his sword, ck as midnight. Atst, he withdrew his de from his sheath let it gleam within the darkness. He turned his heels and headed for the archway to the inner fortress. Some of the men noticed his sudden departure and hastily called for him. "My Lord?" "Let him go." Emlen spoke hoarsely to the knight nearby. His wounds weren''t too painful anymore, and Jagra yielded to his argumentative stare. " He knows this side of the swarm has be bearable. We can take care of the rest. When it getsplicated, he''ll return." No one questioned him further, and resumed taking care of the surrounding malibreeds. Their weapons sliced through bone, scale, and flesh. The two pieces of the mutated female malibreed in the distance caught Emlen''s attention. He stared at it deeply, recalling the sense of helplessness still lingering in his heart. Then the sh of that gem-like sword, cutting it into two. Emlen averted his gaze and picked up his sword. ''Hadrian better find Moulin,'' Emlen clenched his jaw before he charged to battle. ''Or else I''ll never ept him.'' ........ "My Lord!" A maeruthan and an elf came running towards Hadrian after they finished blocking one of the open hallways. Hadrian nced at them. "The vaults are secured, and the people have evacuated." The elf reported, respectful and straightforward. "The hidden entrances of the east?" Hadrian narrowed his eyes. The two warriors looked at each other and shook their heads, "It''s been checked. There are no more people." A heart hardened. Hadrian nodded to them before he went off. His steps are loud and exposed, echoing in the tunnels of every creature''s ears. The grip on his sword is ruthless, as though it was crushing it in punishment. A bloodthirsty rage came over his hand, and he did not think clearly as he cleaved his way through the monsters impeding him. He tugged at the soulbond like a lost wanderer clutching into a ruined map for hope. ''If Kier had failed...'' The world seemed to darken as Hadrian didn''t finish his own thoughts. When he cut down thest foolish malibreed in his path, he paused briefly. Perception buzzing like a drumroll in his ears. Within the darkness of the hallway, a vague figure approached hastily. Hadrian brought out his hand. Crackles of violent electricity surged around his palm. His golden eyes narrowed dangerously. Whoosh! Arge white beast moved past Hadrian at high speed. There is a strong gust of wind at his right. ws screeched against the floor behind, forcibly halting its movements. Out of the blue, arge-mouthed creature came crawling into the hallway. Its wings were broken, but it was quick on its feet. Two rows of razor-sharp teeth and a long slithering tongue drenched in ck slime bared itself as it charged toward the man in its path. In a sh, it met the cold merciless beam of gold, piercing a giant hole through its head and vaporizing its flesh and bones. It fell limp in the next second, sliding to a stop towards the tips of Lord Hercullio''s boots. The golden-eyed man sheathed his sword indifferently. Hadrian narrowed his gaze, aware of the presence behind him. He didn''t turn around to look. "Snow..." The Opallian beast behind him wagged its tail. There are two people on its back, clutching the beast''s fur, unable to dismiss the frightful experience a few seconds ago. "My-My Lord..." Eilhara stuttered as she carefully climbed down Snow''s back. Arcefi followed. His emotions weren''t less chaotic than the princess''s. Finally, Hadrian turned around. His expression didn''t change even when he met their troubled eyes. He turned to Snow. Moulin wasn''t with him. "My Lord, we have urgent news..." Arcefi hurried to exin. He clumsily dug into the pockets of his robes and hastily pulled out the tiny object within his grasp. "The young master, Moulin, found thest fragment. We must bring this to the oracle immediately!" "Moulin..." Hadrian''s attention wasn''t on the little key of hope within the elf''s dainty palm but on the one named he mentioned. He grabbed the seed and averted his gaze. "Leave the area. Go to the vaults. I will find him." Arcefi furrowed his brows. Inwardly, he felt that they weren''t talking about the same person. "B-But, My Lord. G''En needs-" Hadrian shot him a dark look. Golden eyes swirled with hostility. His gaze spoke what didn''t need to be said. Arcefi swallowed his words, trembling in his heart. He unconsciously took a step back. "Arcefi,e..." Eilhara quickly interfered. She gently tugged at the purifier''s arm. "We must go..." Eilhara couldn''t mistake the threat from the High Lord''s gaze. There was only one person who could calm this silent beast, a treasured one. They mustn''t interfere. He was far higher than them, even within the walls of their territory. "Please, be safe, your excellency." Eilhara spoke. Hadrian only nced at them before turning to Snow. "Bring them to the vaults." Snow whined yet was unable to refuse. With his snout, he nudged each elf. Eilhara carefully climbed on Snow''s back. Arcefi followed reluctantly. His leg swung over the width of the Mystic Beast''s back, and he lowered his head, staring at his weak dirt-stained hands. His thoughts were unknown as they departed. Lord Hercullio turned. Gloom enshrouds his being. Anyone who looked at him would retreat, afraid. He took out his sword. The dark de reflected the golden re of his pupils. Then he entered the dim hallway. The sunken desire silently scorched his insides. ...... A deserted banquet halls echoed the chaos beyond its walls. Sometimes, it caught the screams of agony and the thunderous cries of bloodshed. The beautiful crystal chandelier which brought beauty to the vast interior nowid waste on the cracked wood-polished floor. Crystal fragments spread all over the surface. In the silence, a sudden sh of light illuminated the halls. It burned like the golden licks of an embroidered sun. The light faded quickly, and arge dark-haired beast appeared, descending hard from the high ceiling. The golden-blood wolfnded heavily on the floor, causing four web-like cracks to break the wood beneath its body. Kier panted, huffing loudly as he finally felt the exhaustion. He consumed mana too much. On his back, a slender figure raised its torso. He breathed heavily. Silver pupils, quivering. He looked around, scanning his surroundings and feeling the soft fur underneath his fingers. It took him a few moments to realize that he was temporarily away from danger. Swallowing, Moulin hugged Kier''s back and gave himself a few seconds to clear his mind and calm his heart. But how can he be calm? ''Alsander... It was Alsander...'' ''Just what happened?...'' His mind is screaming desperately. However, there was no one to answer him. Kier made a sound. He lowered himself to the ground slowly. Somehow, he was aware of Moulin''s troubled emotions. Moulin furrowed his brows and smiled faintly before he raised his head. A shuddering sigh escaped his lips as he stroked Kier''s head. "Hadrian asked you toe for me, didn''t he?" Kier huffed in response. His golden haze affirmed Moulin''s question. Nodding, Moulin finally lifted himself off Kier. His body slid off almost wearily, slipping slightly as his feet met the floor. Relief washed over him as he felt the solid ground beneath his feet. The hardness under his soles almost made him want to kneel and kiss the floor. Thankfully, Kier steadied him on his feet. Moulin patted the wolf''s head dotingly. Bang! The sudden noise caused him to raise his guards immediately. The temperature within the halls lowered drastically. Moulin''s attention shifted to the end of the halls, where a small door was forcibly opened on the wall. "Don''t make me force you! Listen to me!" "Shut up! Let me go! I am not losing anyone again!" "You''ll die!" "He''s my brother!" Moulin''s eyes widened. These voices... When the two finally sensed another presence within the area, they abruptly stopped, shifting their attention. The two people froze, recognizing the familiar aura within the cold halls. "Moulin?" Phaelona called. "Phaelona, Chn..." Moulin hurriedly approached the two. Kier trailed behind him. Hisrge figure followed like a possessive predator. "Young master!" Chn hastily neared Moulin, scanning the youth''s poor state. "Are you hurt anywhere? You must be treated immediately!" " I''m fine.." Moulin shook his head, giving a don''t smile. Afterwards, he turned to Phaelona, as pale as a person near death. The youth''s gaze narrowed. "What happened? Tell me..." Chn sighed, "Young master-" "It''s Nael!" Phaelona spoke with reddened eyes. She, who had always looked so confident and bright, was tearing her soul apart. Her fingers trembled violently. "G''En''s core. He felt an intrusion and separated himself from us." Moulin''s blood froze as the words entered his ears. However, Phaelona doesn''t stop. "The core is being invaded." Chapter 381: You’ve Arrived At Last Chapter 381: You¡¯ve Arrived At Last A dreadful silence. Despair coated with the thick sweetness of fear. Burnt resolve is on the verge of dissipating. However, Moulin sealed them away. Kept his chest tight and the uncontroble pound of his beating heart. He looked at his twopanions, absorbing the information into his mind. The core has been invaded. By who? By what? Malibreeds. If the niche is touched, it will shatter. The core will fade. The soul, corrupted. The Tree, dead. The inds... Moulin paled. Silver eyes quivered, and his voice almost shook as he found his words. "I will go." The elf and seer did not have the chance to react as Moulin already hastened to the doors. Behind him, Keir followed. Phaelona wanted toe with him, but Chn''s tight grip around her wrist refrained her. "He will go after your brother. You already know this. We cannot fight. Even if wee with him, we would only distract him." Chn exined coldly. "The young master will look after your brother. He''s more powerful than we thought..." These words silence Phaelona. She was an esteemed mage, capable on the battlefield. However, unlike Moulin, her mana could only attract more malibreeds. A purifier''s magic would either do well or worst against the swarm. Internally conceding, Phaelona uttered a prayer for safety for both the young master and her brother. Nheless, the stone within her heart sank deeper. The corridors are mangled and wounded as though a sea of beasts flowed through it, wing against the walls and tearing down everything within its path. The sound of torn fabric noised. Moulin ripped off the damp dangling fabric from his arms, exposing a bit of his flesh, and movedfortably. His eyes never left the dark end of the corridors as he swung himself on Keir''s furred back. The golden-blood wolf huffed as it bolted through the dark passage. ''Faster... Faster...'' As though he heard the youth''s thoughts, Keir hastened his pace, agilely slipping through heaps of debris and filthy malibreed corpses. There is a faint glint within the rubble hill up ahead. The aphrodite''s body slid to the side, stretching out a hand, and scooped the long steel handle, forcibly bursting out underneath rocks and dust. Moulin weighed the spear within his hand before turning his attention to the passageway once more. Silver eyes narrowed. How did the malibreeds reach the core so easily? They weren''t this eager during the swarm''s previous attacks. Suspicion filled the youth''s dark gaze. There was something more behind this... As his frown grew deeper, a vague growl echoed within the corridors. Keir bared his teeth as his pace gradually slowed until his steps ceased. Moulin didn''t need to be curious. Stepping into the faint light of the remaining flickeringnterns of the walls, a monstrous eyeless head revealed itself. Its mouth gaped wide as if smiling, baring rows of knife-like teeth before its prey. Red blood swirled within the pool of ck saliva dripping from the gaps of its mouth. Moulin felt sweat on his palm around the grip of the spear. Like Keir, his eyes are savage, prowling. The malibreed did not waste time staring. With a menacing roar, it charged forward. Its massive form appeared like a giant boulder hurling toward them. Swiftly, he leaped off Keir''s solid back. Boots thumped on the ground during the same instance, the golden-blood wolf rushed, taking a chunk of monster flesh between its strong jaws. The teeth sunk in and ripped the meat apart. The malibreed cried out in agony. Its ws gleamed, descending to w out the pest against its stomach. Moulin''s eyes briefly lifted in surprise before he jumped, kicked himself off the wall, and sent the glinting de of his weapon into the center of the malibreed''s head. Gritting his teeth, Moulin plunged the spear deeper until the de bursts out from malibreed''s chest. ck blood sttered unto the gaping cracks of the floor. When Moulin leaped back, Keir took his ce, tearing off the grotesque head from the massive deformed body. The corpse fell back, and the wolf threw the head, sending it rolling towards Moulin''s feet. The youth ignored it and approached Keir. A beast biting a malibreed''s head off. Keir must have ingested the ck blood. However, it seemed that the corruption wasn''t spreading within Keir''s body. Was it because of Keir''s bloodline? Shluck! Moulin''s eyes shed and he turned with murderous intent. However, what weed him was the sight of a heavy ax chopping down the long slithering tongue from the decapitated head of the monster. ck blood sttered on his legs. Moulin blinked and lifted his head. "Arcefi?" Panting, the Elven purifier gave a trembling nod as he lets go of the weapon. He took a step back before stumbling backward with an unbelievable expression. Behind him, arge pure-white beast approached enthusiastically. ''Snow!'' Moulin''s eyes brightened. The little fox ''poofed'' into his tiny form and hastily jumped into his master''s filthy arms. "Why are you here?" Moulin neared him to help him up. "Why aren''t you in the vaults?" Arcefi yanked his gaze away from the malibreed''s head and spoke, "I... I went out to look for Lord Hercullio. H-He has thest fragment." "Hadrian?" He has the seed? Moulin''s brows knitted. "Where is he?" "I... I don''t know..." Giving Arcefi a long deep stare, Moulin sighed. When he turned, Keir was immediately by his side. "Go back. It''s not safe out here. I know you''re concerned of the G''En, but you have no strength to fight. You are exhausted. Go back and rest. Stay with others." Arcefi watched as Moulin mounted the golden-eyed ck wolf. Snow whined walked beside Keir. Arcefi''s gaze lowered, "I know the way back... what will you do?" "Do whatever it takes to protect the ce you hold dear." Moulin replied with a faint smile. He nced at the severed malibreed head. "Thank you for saving me. You did well..." Arcefi reddened, ncing at his dust-stained hands. "It feels strange..." "I know it is, but it has to be done." Moulin spoke, "Stay safe..." "Yes..." Arcefi clenched his hands as he watched Moulin depart with the two beasts. In truth, when Arcefi caught Moulin and that disgusting thing slithering behind him, he didn''t know what came over him. The next thing he knew, he grabbed an ax from a pile of rubble beside him and rushed to chop the tongue down. It was all in instinct. Perhaps, spending time with the maeruthan purifier has influenced him somehow? Arcefi exhaled, staring at the dark corridor where Moulin had left, "Good luck..." ............... They reached the staircase. Moulin clutched the ck fur beneath his fingertips and urged Keir to advance without a second thought. They dove down the gigantic hole, falling rapidly. Gravity pulls them harder as if to mercilessly m them to the ground. The wind noised against Moulin''s ears, but he didn''t care. Snow was quick to follow them from behind. To lighten theirnding, Keir intentionally wed against the staircase railing, shredding the wood mercilessly. His actions slowly broke their fall. Finally, theynded on the cool ground with a loud bang! The area is dim, enshrouded by ominous energy... and a group ofrge famished malibreeds. They salivated, inching closer, consuming the scent of delectable mana, especially from the maeruthan among the beasts. Moulin''s heart drummed, feeling cold sweat from his back. Keir growled, parting its jaws and attacking the first malibreed who darede close to Moulin. Keir isrger than most of the creatures. His blood lust is significant. Snow narrowed its silver eyes on Moulin''s right, multiple powerful tails swinging behind him. The mystic beast is fast, and the whip of its tail sent three and more malibreeds crashing unto the ground. In the middle of the battle, Snow made a deep yip, hinting at Moulin. The master helplessly shook his head and stealthily slipped through the wall of malibreeds as his trusted beasts distracted them. Moulin bolted towards the sealed entrance. It''s sealed tight. Perhaps, Na''el had reached the core in time and sealed off the core gates? However, Moulin''s thoughts were interrupted when the vines sealing the doors withdrew, parting for his entry. Silver eyes widened. It opened for him? RRAAAGGGGHHHHH! Moulin''s expression darkened. When the entry was big enough for Moulin to enter, the youth immediately slipped inside the gap. And the moment the room received him, the vines quickly shut closed, locking him inside. Panting, Moulin raised his gaze and scanned the area. "Na''El-" He abruptly froze in his ce. His breath left his lungs. ... Burnt wood filled the once lush grass. Smoke arose, vaguely exposing the area. Colorful flowers are reduced to ashes. Gentle birds and thriving animals vanished. In their ce were ash and bones. One could not mistake the scent of death within the air. What was once a small little garden forest was now a graveyard of life, haunted by despair and misery. Anguish and madness burned in the young man''s soul. However, these weren''t the only thing squeezing out the hope within his chest. In the distance, before the sacred niche, a hand, the color of ck ash, gripped a pale, slender neck. Bruises began to form, marring the skin. The elf hanging from the choking grip, was none other than the person Moulin was searching for. G''En''s oracle, Na''El. And the demon man, whose features were too familiar not to recognize. That horned head and that massive inhuman body. Its blood-red eyes, deadly pools of brutality and malice, faced Moulin, silently acknowledging the maeruthan''s presence. Alha... "Ah..." The demon raised its chin, gazing at Moulin''s full-grown figure. "You''ve arrived atst...." Chapter 382-383: || || Protect The Core Chapter 382-383: || || Protect The Core The mind-boggling depths within those cursed eyes aimed to lure Moulin into the endless darkness. They are deep redthe color of blood, satisfied with imminent doom. Even the air around the demon seemed dead, devoid of life. Moulin felt as though his soul was thrown back in time where this creature kept tailing him, speaking things he could not understand. The curse of his resurrection and the reason behind it all. Within the deste area, snatched away from hope and life, Moulin felt the lingering life source within the Treant''s mangle bodies. They slithered within their cores, holding unto the bit of hope left within them. They could not ept perishing from failing their task. Their master awaits them. He needs to be protected. "Na''El..." His name came out as a whisper from Moulin''s mouth. Silver eyes shook, burning. It was then that Moulin realized how much the demon''s presence had shaken him. However, he should not be distracted. Within that monster''s grip was Phaelona''s brother, the great oracle. The maeruthan steeled his mind, forcing determination into his heart. Beyond his fingertips, wisps of ice slithered around his skin. Sharp white, thrumming with the frigid cold. He straightened his back and embellished himself with fearlessness. However, he already knew that the demon could see through him as easily as looking through ss. But Moulin did not let this thought perturb him. "Let him go..." Moulin spoke filled with spite. His eyes are dark and threatening. Anger coursed through his veins."I have had enough fooling around with your kind..." "Our kind?" Alha raised his gaze. His irises glowed a deadly light. He slightly lowered his arm, barely setting Na''El''s toes on the scorched earth. His features morphed into something filled with ruthless and silent rage. "You know nothing. We are strong, defeaters of kings. Mongrels like you should crawl on their knees before us. But you aren''t even one of these people, are you?..." Moulin narrowed his eyes. "Shut up..." "You don''t belong anywhere." A vein pulsed on Moulin''s forehead. His emotions ran chaotic, and the temperature dropped a hundred degrees. He was unfeeling to the appearance of falling snow. Pure white fluttered all over the ground as though curing the darkness within it. The sight made the demon raise his brows in surprise. ''He has gotten stronger...'' But he''s overwhelmed. Quite the child against his emotions. Vulnerable. Moulin truly despised the look on the demon''s face. As every second passed, he felt as if something horrible would happen to him. A foreboding feeling poked at the back of his mind luring him to distraction. Moulin wasn''t having any of it. When he sees him, all that came was the devastation of his home and people. "Yes, anger will reshape you." Alha leaned forward, intrigued by the emotions he scented. Na''El paled and struggled with all his might, choking out breaths. He gasped with bloodshot eyes. "D-Don''t listen to him! Do not b-be Influenced!-Ack!" "Silence you..." The dark-skinned demon bared his teeth. His choking hold tightened,pletely restricting the elf''s throat. Na''El scowled, grabbing the fiend''s wrist and releasing his mana. Smoke arose between the demon''s skin and his palm. The pungent smell of burnt flesh surrounded them. Skin became scorched, and the meat underneath became charred ck. Displeased by the irksome thing within his grasp, Alha''s patience within thinned. He raised a strong arm, fist unclenching, nearing the oracle''s glowering face. Fear sank in Na''El''s gut, sensing the dreadfully potent ambiance of malevolence. His eyes turned wide, enshrouded by the shadows of the beast''s fingers. Whoosh! Alha abruptly paused and stepped back, barely dodging the razor-sharp ice de aiming for his arm. Expressionlessly, the demon faced the stubborn maeruthan in the distance. Na''El gritted his teeth and gasped when the brute''s hold loosened. Seizing the chance, he held the wrist with both hands, conjuring a quick spell. "...!" Alha threw the infuriating elf away, letting him crash heavily against the withered trees in the distance. Afterward, he lowered his gaze to his solidifying wrist. His flesh turned into stone. Holy mana began poisoning his veins, spreading outwards until it covered his whole hand. In less than a few seconds, his whole hand became stone. "Bothersome pest..." Cursed the dark man. He unsheathed the saber from his back and severed his stoned wrist. With a loud thud, his hand fell before his feet. "Na''El!" Moulin hastily ran towards the elf, cutting through the debris. His knees fell before the elf as he checked Na''El''s condition. Na''El winced, coughing as he spoke. "T-The fragments... I''ve offered them. You mustn''t let him near the gateway. He''ll destroy the core." Moulin''s expression hardened, he nodded and hurriedly carried the oracle towards somewhere safe. "Stay here... don''t move." "Be careful..." Na''El gnashed his teeth, feeling the creaks and snaps on his bones. There were malibreeds outside the core walls. Indeed, they are trapped and vulnerable. Such a powerful opponent, will Moulin be able to handle him without any aid? Na''El feared that it was impossible. Moreover, it seems Moulin was familiar with this demon... Silver eyes narrowed. Moulin doesn''t know what would happen to him. He was vaguely aware of this creature''s strength. This murderer... this fiend. However, it wasn''t the first time he faced Alha. The man''s bulk, brimming physical strength didn''t intimidate him. Instead, the chaos the demon brought with him shook Moulin''s soul through the depths of his being. Moulin didn''t like being scared. But he''d have to be conscious about itter. The ground beneath Moulin''s soles exploded, and he''s charging at high speed, bursting through the air. In the next second, he is in front of Alha, a wave of ice coated his being. Moulin brings down a torrent of frigid des, levitating in the air as he moves swiftly. Alha avoids the attack. He moves as if he''s teleporting, heavier yet faster. He bangs his saber against the des and is surprised. They don''t break. Moulin leaped back. His eyes glowed, driving the des into swirls and carrying on multiple attacks towards the dark-skinned demon. They are like bees swarming around Alha. Meanwhile, he summoned his sacred weapon, pulling the string in the same instance. Sweat covered his forehead as he struggled to bnce between controlling the des and fueling his arrows. "RAGH!" Alha swings a heavy sh, finally shattering Moulin''s des. When he lifted his gaze, Moulin lets go. Whoosh! The air chilled drastically. And the arrow made its mark. BOOOM! A giant explosion filled the area. Smoke spreads. Giant crystals rose from the ground, close to piercing the ceilings. Then there was silence. Moulin heaved. His limbs trembled, and his mana seeped away. However, he doesn''t lower his bow. Silver eyes shed, and he bent his legs slightly. Crack! The ice cracked, shattering. Moulin held his breath and positioned himself. Crack! BOOM! The ice coffin exploded into sharp shards, whizzing through the air. Moulin flinched. In the next second, something bursts out from the mist. Moulin could only see a blur. However, his mind screamed, and he was quick to dodge the hand that aimed to grab his face. Everything slowed as the creature''s fingers barely caught his hair. Moulin avoided his grasp, but Alha did not stop there. His steps arerge, and he easily changes his position in a blink of an eye. At each attempt, Moulin dodged, and the distance between Alha and him grew lesser and lesser until Moulin felt the caress against his arm as he slipped away once more. "Stay still..." Alha spoke. Deep and authoritative. Moulin leaped further backward, his foot almost slipped, but he maintained his cold expression. He didn''t respond. He panted heavily. "What do you want?..." The question slipped out from Moulin''s mouth as he straightened his back. A wave of cold wrapped around his body. Alha paused and looked through Moulin''s eyes. The youth''s determination is as sharp as a knife. "What I want..." He lowered his gaze briefly as though contemting the maeruthan''s question. His blood-red eyes glowed ominously. "... to end his purpose of living." ''He?'' Moulin swallowed. Intrigued, Alha''s eyes shed. Then he vanished. Moulin froze and cautiously searched the area. Suddenly, a burst of wind behind him catches him off-guard. Moulin hastily turned his head, spotting a blur charging towards the niche. Dread red in his heart and Moulin gathered his might within his palms and mmed them on the ground. BOOOOOM! A quick sh engulfed the earth, swallowing it with a terrifyingyer of white. It reached the niche first and humungous thick barrier of ice rose from the ground, bursting towards the ceiling. Something outrageously heavy mmed against the wall creating a giant web-like crack. Alha detaches himself from the ice with a loud grunt. The brightness of the crystal burned his vision and he could feel the sizzle of his bare skin, scorched from the mana. Such tremendous purity... "How irritating..." He spoke lowly, cradling rage behind his words. He stared at the ice, knowing he couldn''t carelessly touch it. In the end, he turned his attention to the panting maeruthan in the distance. Silver eyes gleamed with utmost resolution as though he''dy down his life for the safety of thousands. Alha narrowed his eyes. Moulin gnashed his teeth. "Step away, demon. You... will have to go through me first... before you even think of touching it..." The demon scoffed at hisughable words. "How heroic of you..." Moulin''s expression darkened. Ah, that look. Alha briefly basked in his warm memories. His weighed his saber within his heavy palms and lifted his head. "Since, you''ve proven yourself. I shall reveal my other intentions..." The youth furrowed his brows, sensing a trap. He refused to let his guard down, letting his palms thrum with mana. "I... havee to deliver a gift." Alha grinned. "A gift?" Moulin snapped. "We want none of it." Alha shook his head and unhurriedly began his approach towards the silver-eyed maeruthan. The saber within his grasp gleamed dangerously as he walked. The glow of his eyes traced something in the air. Uneasy, Moulin summoned his bow and aimed. His breath stuttered but he forced his body still. There was no n within his mind as he watched the demon walk towards him. Alha grinned. His intimidating features heightened within Moulin''s vision. However, the youth was unperturbed. ''Let hime and I will shoot him down.'' "A little bird told me of your beloved." This time, Moulin froze. His heart pounded eratically. He felt as though his innards were twisted excruciatingly as he absorbed Alha''s words. Suddenly, Alha''s steps ceased. "Bounded souls... Do you know what it means?" "Shut up..." Moulin gritted his teeth. Tiny sharp icicles began forming around his hands. The demon slightly raised both of his hands. His devious grin faced Moulin. "It means, Our God shall be fed two at once." Chapter 384: || || Open Your Eyes To The Darkness Chapter 384: || || Open Your Eyes To The Darkness The meaning was clear. Poison sank and nted horrific thoughts into the depths of his hearta vulnerable thing within the cold shell of Moulin''s body. The creature''s words seem to grind through his ears, charging a ravaging storm into his mind. Nausea plunged into his stomach, and Moulin could feel it hammering against his brain. The fury and fear he felt right now were indescribable, condensing into cruel wrath scorching his soul. A threatening gaze zeroed on the fiend, wearing a revolting grin. Moulin wanted nothing more than to rip his face into shreds. He''d bear the countless attacks and ambushes plotted against him. However, it was a different thing if these worthless people dared to bring harm to those close to him. Death wouldn''t satisfy Moulin. "How cruel you are." The demon''s voice flowed as though he heard the youth''s thoughts. Alha''s grin widened. Blood-red eyes glowed viciously. Moulin restrained a roar, and the air thrummed with savage energy. Ice explodes around his feet! Light shed, and particles within the airpressed into one gigantic crystal spiral, drilling through the air at a speed of light toward the grey-skinned demon. The ground trembles fearfully from the weight of power. Alha watches as a demoniac craze possesses the aura around the young maeruthan. He could taste Moulin''s burning rage in the air. It is bitterly sweet. Suddenly, his eyes glowed intensely. Moulin flinched, snapping out from the storm of his emotions. Pitch-ck wed arms suddenly burst out from the ground beside his feet. The ground split as they grabbed Moulin''s ankles, scratching against the leather, yanking him, and dragging him from his location. In his moment of distraction, Alha gave one heavy swing and instantly shattered the torrent of ice aiming towards him. An explosion of crystals continuously wrecked the walls and pierced the ground. Moulin seethed. Silver eyes glowered dangerously. This time, Alha ignored him, turning around and lifting his saber to deliver a critical blow against the firm wall of pure ice separating him from his target. The dark-red de gleamed, glistening like a river of blood under bright sunlight. Moulin''s heart chilled. In the next second, at the clench of his fist, thorns of ice shred the limbs restraining him. In his next breath, he was gone. The saber shed, whistling down in descent. Then a sudden sound, so grating, red and echoed throughout the area. Something terrifyingly solid abruptly collided with the edge of the demon''s thick de. Sparks flew from the resistance. Alha lowered his gaze, meeting that venomous silver gaze. Beneath his saber, Moulin clenched his teeth, struggling from the powerful weight as he pushed the body of his sacred weapon against the demon''s de. "How stubborn you are." Alha narrowed his eyes, applying more pressure on his weapon, making Moulin flinch but stand unyieldingly. Their weapons screamed as they burned, scorched by the opposing energy rebelling against them. Moulin could feel their fury painfully vibrating into his arms. The wondrous swirls of ice embellishing Moulin''s bow retreated into its thick body, ttening the surface until nothing but a smooth, gleaming surface remained. Sharp and t like a god''s sharpened holy de. Moulin didn''t pay attention to its change. Unable to bear the frightful weight of the beast before him, he intentionally lowered his de, letting the demonic saber instantly slide down the length of his bow. He swiftly maneuvered his body to cut a slice of Alha''s arm. rmed, the demon dodged, and his thick hand caught Moulin''s firm wrist in a crushing grip. "GAGH!" Moulin cried out, feeling his bones crack and muscles squashed. The pain immediately red throughout his arm! Defensively, Ayer of ice spreads throughout the maeruthan''s wrist. Everything it touched, froze. The demon''s skin wasn''t an exception. A scorching pain erupted as the ice devoured Alha''s hand in less than a second. At once, Alha flung his hand away, but the mana had already eaten away the life of his limb. Clutching his wrist briefly, Moulin swallowed a scream and holed every bit of emotion inside the depths of his heart. They weren''t finished. Moulin gnashed his teeth, summoning most of his mana, and conjured a st of pure frigid energy towards Alha. The blow swallowed the unsuspecting demon and sted him far across the area. A thick mist rose to make it almost impossible to see. The brief silence allowed Moulin to breathe as the pain from his arm battered what was left of his limb. Crack! Moulin froze, startled, and turned to the wall of ice. Slits appeared, connecting with each snap. The wall could not hold on much longer. Moulin feared he wouldn''t be able to protect the niche from this persistently savage brute. He was too strong. An extremely powerful force. His physical strength didn''t lose to his undeniably powerful and violent essence. Moulin wondered how such a powerful creature hid himself during Corhan''s fruitful years. ''No, focus...'' Withdrawing his gaze, Moulin caught a glimpse of the dark figure in the distance. The frozen ground beneath his feet shattered as heunched himself in the air. The frigid breeze roughly caressed his scratched-up cheek. Then, he fell rapidly like a horrific meteor about to eradicate thend. Alha slowly raised his gaze only to meet the hammering force of the youth''s heels against his temple. Boom! With an explosion of force, his body plunged into the solid ground; giant web-like cracks appeared instantly. He''s like a rock being battered deep below the surface. After forcing the demon into the ground, Moulin raised his body,yering pure energy around his fists. However, just as he was about tond a blow, dark flexible things stretched out, wound his wrists and legs, and yanked him backward. The wed limbs dug through his flesh, drawing out blood. Caught off-guard, Moulin breathed heavily, struggling with all his might. His heart drummed violently. ''What in the world are these things?!'' Moulin clenched his jaw, feeling his vitality seeping away from his body. The sounds of shifting rocks fell into his ears. "Tsk..." Alhanguidly rose from the hole in the crater. Dust and iceyered his being, but he shrugged them off expressionlessly. His hand, poisoned by Moulin''s energy, was cracking, evidently healing slowly. The curved horn on his forehead seemed to be darker than it was before. Demonic eyes found the restrained maeruthan, bound by the life-sucking limbs from the ground. Indeed, he was a worthy opponent. However... it seems he doesn''t think clearly when bound by his emotions. "Quite lively, you are. Full of ferocity and charm... " Alha approached. His empty hand twitched. Dark wisps of energy clouded around his fingers. He moves like a shadow, intimidating. He raised his disappointed gaze, "A pity... Your fate is to be offered as sustenance." Moulin''s jaw clenched, "Your God is nothing but a leech." "He will cleanse this world..." Alha spoke, "Your words are false. Should you submit, you will understand his purpose and desire." "Never..." Moulin spat. With all his might, he tried to wrench himself from the limbs marring his flesh. The scent of blood grew stronger. Alha shook his head...."Child, he is your savior. This life, he gave it to you... Without him... you would have never lived this life... Where... Is your gratitude?" Moulin stiffened. As the words poured into his ears, his pupils quivered. What?... ... "My Life?..." Alha''s gaze grew more profound as the fish took the bait. The burnt, distorted flesh of his skin morphed hideously. "Indeed... This life..." ''This is your purpose...'' Moulin''s vision of the world blurred. The second chance of life that he thought was a blessing was indeed a curse. The very thought of it made him want to hurl his guts out. Yes, from those possessions, strange visions, those voices The Great Three-headed snake altar A cold sensation crept out of Moulin''s chest. It was deathly cold, spreading throughout his body. Denial abruptly pushed forth, refusing the fiend''s im. His soul wasn''t a piece ofmb meat that anyone could just obtain. His life... His spirit belonged to himself. No matter how powerful they might be, they never had the right to take even a piece of Moulin. It was his soul, his heart... And this body, entrusted to him by none other than the deceased Moulin Fraunces''s spirit. The only person who could make his choices was no one other than himself. Alha paused briefly. He caught the slight change in the look in the Moulin''s eyes. A fiery light that irked Alha''s sight. Immediately, his aura turned grim. Exhausted, his disposition yet hasn''t diminished. His eyes narrowed darkly as he met Moulin''s eyes. "Perhaps it''s time to deliver the gift..." Alha glowered. Moulin''s forehead creased. His eyes are resolute and unyielding as though there would be nothing that could frighten him. "A gift from my master..." Alha opened his palm, and for a brief moment, Moulin thought the demon''s gaze softened. He continued, "With this... Iraz will open your eyes and see the world anew." His once greyish hand turned darker and darker until it was as ck as coal. Not a speck of it was a shade lighter. Dark unknown energy brimmed beneath its flesh. Before Moulin''s eyes, his hand looked terrifying, not by how it looked, but how its touch could change his thoughts, memories And his heart. Chapter 385: || || Ah, My Golden Savior Chapter 385: || || Ah, My Golden Savior "You look afraid." Alha''s voice is thick with delight. His eyes looked as if they could strip away the intrepidity from the youth''s dauntless silver eyes. But it was true. Moulin could not deny the fear sinking inside him. A foreboding feeling crawled up his spine, making him falter and hesitate. The potent scent of evil wafting from thatrge looming pitch-ck hand threatened every bit of his being like being forced to intake a whole bottle of deadly poison. Moulin''s heart pounded within his chest. He paled as Alha continued to suck away his vitality and slowly introduced him to a different kind of torment. "The pain will be quick" Alha spoke as though infort. His dark fingertips ominously hovered over Moulin''s quivering eyes, casting shadows on those trembling silver pupils. ''No'' Fists clenched. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind red past them, hauling the ambiance of frightful golden essence. Both flinched. In the next instance, a dark blur sped through the area, appearing a step beside the unsuspecting dark-skinned demon. Golden eyes shed,ced with poison. A powerful hand crushed Alha''s wrist. The loud crunch was hair-rising. rmed, Alha had yet to react when a bone-breaking strike sted him far across the room. BOOM! A sh of light cut through the gnawing limbs restricting Moulin. Eyes wide and confused, Moulin''s knees weakened, and a powerful arm stopped him from falling. "Moulin." Moulin snapped out from his trance and lifted his head to meet Hadrian''s deep assessing gaze. The Lord''s eyes are like dark whirlpools of gold holding Moulin captive. Moulin''s fingers unconsciously tightened around Hadrian''s arm. "Can you stand?" Hadrian lowered his gaze, ncing at the grotesque bruises and wounds on his lover''s fair skin. Dark fury boiled behind his eyes. Moulin swallowed and nodded. His joints creaked as he steeled his legs, but he didn''t move an inch away from Hadrian''s arms. After a long dreadful experience, Moulin''s heart finally breathed in sce. However, the brief silence shattered once more. In the distance, Alha has risen to his feet. Blood-red eyes glowed petrifyingly behind the dissipating cloud of dust. Moulin''s heart thudded. Hadrian straightened and ced a hand on the Moulin''s back. "Take the oracle away from here." Moulin furrowed his brows with uncertainty. Before he could speak, Hadrian ced something hard and round in his hand. The rough surface of the object grazed his palm. Moulin looked at it and stiffened. Thest soul fragment When Moulin lifted his gaze, Hadrian was already staring at him with solemn eyes. "The entrance is cleared." Moulin gave him a silent stare before a sigh finally escaped his lips. Worry crossed his heart. He nodded and shed a warning gaze. "Don''t destroy the ce." "" Before Hadrian could speak, Moulin turned his heels and ran towards Na''El''s location, oblivious to the frozen mist his steps left. The High Lord stared at Moulin''s departing figure for a few seconds before dragging his gaze away. A deathly silence filled his surroundings before the sound of scraping metal noised. The ck malignant de is drawn from its sheath and shes a murderous gleam. Sparks erupted with lethal energy. A storm of ragees Crossing the cracked earth, Alha weighed his saber within his palm. Gone is the delight in his expression. "I remember you the ''beloved.'' Even after death you returned to each other." "" Every step vibrates with mad fury like a violent earthquake ravaging thend. The dark lord watches with a gaze that kills through flesh and soul. Vengeance, ugly and insane, coursed through his blood. He desired to cut up every damnable demon that had caused Moulin''s demise. For a moment, Alha pauses. Something about those eyes reminded him of a long-forgotten ancient beast and its breath of gold. Whoosh! Hadrian vanished and abruptly appeared before Alha''s presence. The dark de came down in the middle of his eyes. Swiftly, Alha raises his forearm to protect his horn. sh! Blood spurted, blinding Alha''s vision. The ck fluid sprayed into the air, and then a powerful blow struck his stomach sending him flying and rolling towards a wall, crashing with a bang. Hadrian lowered his sword, exhaling briefly before beginning another the onught of torture. Meanwhile, Moulin hurriedly helped Na''El towards the gates. They opened instantly, allowing the two figures to escape. Before the entrance closed, Moulin caught the chaos behind him. Pirs of smoke arose, and it was difficult to distinguish what was happening inside. Moulin reluctantly turned his gaze away. Hadrian will be alright He was never an easy opponent. Moulin braced himself, keeping his guards up when he stepped out of the entrance. However, relief came pouring inside him when he noticed malibreed corpses littering the floor. It wasn''t a pretty sight, but it was better to be surrounded by dead malibreeds than live ones during this situation. "Snow! Kier!" Moulin called as he steadied his hold on Na''El. The moment their names were called, the two beasts roaming the area from afar paused and hastily rushed towards Moulin''s direction. Patches on Snow''s snow-white fur were damp, stained by dark fluids. And the wolf unhurriedly moving behind him wasn''t the less clean. Snow nosed Moulin''s head, whimpering as he took in his master''s injuries. Moulin sighed in relief, patting the Opallian beast''s snout gently. "I''m alright. Just a little tired. That''s all." "Cough! Cough!" Moulin stopped as Na''El regained consciousness. He hurriedly lowered the elf to the ground. The soft thud of Moulin''s knees entered Na''El''s ears. The Oracle sluggishly opens his eyes and finds Moulin''s warm, serious gaze. Weed by the aphrodite''s wounds and bruises, a wave of concern washed over him, and before he knew it, he raised his hands and lets the glow of his mana wash away the blood-dried cuts on Moulin''s face. Moulin''s eyes became hooded. The surprise he felt vanished entirely, reced by warmth. "Your wless face is riddled with wounds. It is strange to look at." Na''El chuckled, appearing to look unbothered by their current circumstance. His kingdom is on the brink of ruin. Their Ind Tree''s core has been breached. His people are mauled and torn apart. It was, indeed, not a time to jest. "It seems that you''ve still got some energy left in you for you to startughing." Moulin shook his head. "I''ll have Kier and Snow bring you back to the vault. I would treat your injuries if my mana weren''t depleted." "You''ve fought hard." "" But not hard enough, Moulin admitted. That demon trounced him His emotions overcame him, driving him to anger. Perhaps, it wasn''t umon to be influenced by emotions. But for him, amid battle where everything would either plunge them to misery or raise them to victory and hope, it was distasteful, instantly leading to failure. Moulin secretly clenched his fists. Without a moment to wallow in his thoughts, Moulin raised his head and spoke, "I must return. G''En must be saved." Na''El reached out and tightly held his arm. His eyes became severe and dreadful. "That demon possesses devilish mana even I could not recognize. He''ll drill into your mind with his words, and his mana will devour your flesh. If even a fingertip touches the spirit entrance we will fall." Silver eyes became severe. Moulin promised, "He will not have his way." Na''El''s grip on his arm turned painfully tight. His eyes are persistent, "M-Moulin, I entered his mind. Visions. I saw- Cough! Cough! Ack!" Crimson leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Na''El''s chest tightened and he was unable to finish his words. Furthermore, Moulin did not let him. "Don''t speak. Rest." Moulin turned to Snow and Kier. "Take him out of here." Kier and Snow were quick to obey. Hauling the elf on Kier''s back, Moulin shortlyforted the anxious Opallian fox before he sent them away. The palm enclosing thest soul fragment tingled. It ached to be whole again. Moulin was going to grant its wish. Suddenly, loud explosions noised from the other side of the wall. The ground shakes as if there was an army of giants marching in rage. Finally, the ceiling cracks, unable to withstand the force and strength of the trembling world. Moulin''s eyes are wide in shock as he noticed bits of the ceiling falling before the entrance. Without a moment to think, he bolted towards it. The roots and branches were quick to allow him entry. Atst, the ceiling falls, torn apart like a crumbling mountain. Moulin reached the end of the doorway, just in time as the rocksnded with a crash, a storm of dust spreads out and barely throws Moulin off-bnce. However, he only had a few seconds to look ahead before a scorching explosion charged towards his direction. rmed, Moulin immediately throws himself behind a pile of rocks barely missing the wave of heat. His sleeves are burnt and he breathed rapidly. The energy within the room was beyond bearable. The concentration of violent, murderous mana almost suffocated him. When the dust settled, the youth left his hiding ce, rising from the ground and examining the area. He was, most of all, worried about a certain person. Their movements were too fast, Moulin could hardly distinguish them. However, if Alha was distracted, perhaps, Moulin could find a way to reach the niche. His back is filled with cold sweat at the thought. It wouldn''t be a surprise to be blown to pieces before even reaching the other side of the room. ''Haa'' I must try. "Have youe to join us?" "!" Moulin''s eyes widened in rm. His instincts red, sensing the threat standing behind him. Whoosh! Moulin ducked from the red sh above him. Another was aimed at his legs and Moulin swiftly leaped back, clutching the little wooden in his hand. The demon''s brows twitched, ncing at the maeruthan''s clenched hand. His blood-red eyes turned darker. The ground cracked with a bang as heunched himself towards Moulin. His de ready to cut down the youth''s limbs. CLASH! A dark de collided with the red saber''s edge. Sparks ignited as the weapons scraped against each other. Golden eyes glowed viciously eyeing the loathsome creature before him. Without tearing his eyes away from the demon, Hadrian deeply spoke to Moulin. "Go." Chapter 386: || || Severed Chapter 386: || || Severed A me sparks inside the dim cage. Moulin''s eyes narrowed. His feet are swift despite the fatigue, sprinting across the deste earth and jumping over the fractures of the soil. Moulin felt like he had never run so fast. The air smelled dead, and the wind rushed past his ear. He could hear the exchange of blows behind him and the violent mana reverberating around his body. His body emerged through smoke, wisps lingering on his clothes, dissipating immediately as he moved. He had to reach the niche first. "Tsk" Alha glowered, hissing. As he flexed his back, a deep wound ran across his spine and bled out. The pain was brief as the skin attached itself together, gluing every cell back to the way it was. However, the burning pain remains, scorching his flesh inside and out. Whoosh! Alha quickly evaded the dark sword aiming to carve out every piece of him until not even bones were left. His bare feet scraped the ground as he, too, shed towards the maddening man. But he was too quick. The golden-eyed lord was behind him in the next second, and Alha could barely avoid the swing. The de grazes the side of his neck, slicing a bit of flesh. He''s like a phantom. Untouchable and cruel. Furious. The scent of revenge from him is deliriously strong. His emotions are kept at bay, yet it rages continuously. Alha is threatened. "Your master must be desperate." Alha''s eyes glowed sharply, and he whipped his head towards the man in the distance. He sees Hadrian, tall and unyielding, looking down at him as though he was nothing but an insect. The words made Alha wary. Hadrian flicked the few drops of blood from his weapon and raised his head. "To send you here he must feel wretched. He will not seed." Rage pulsed through his veins. Alha sneered. "We shall see." The golden lord coldly raised his weapon. Boom! Moulin flinched as he ran. The shockwave that came almost threw him off bnce. He ducks under a falling tree, never stopping, feeling his heels dig in the soil, utching in a split second. Finally, he sees itthe recessed wall in the distance. For a moment, it looked as though he could reach it with a stretched hand. Moulin felt his palms sweat. He crossed thest rift on the ground withbored breaths, feeling a brief sense of victory. Snap! "Agh!" Something firm grabbed his ankle, and Moulinnded hard on his front. An explosion of pain erupted from his temple. He groaned dizzily. More scrapes marred his arms. Fortunately, the seed within his hand was unharmed. When he looked back, he cursed through gritted his teeth. Dark wed hands emerged from the ground and seized his foot, gripping it tightly as it aimed to crush his bones. Moulin tried to pull it free from its grasp, but more limbs appeared beside it. One by one, it held his leg and began dragging him towards the crack in the earth, big enough to swallow him whole. They took his other leg. Moulin''s blood boiled. One thing after another. There was always something that kept him from reaching his goal. When he felt his energy drained away, Moulin began kicking them off, moving his body as hard as possible to loosen their grip. It wasn''t long before the sharp ws plunged themselves into Moulin''s calf. "AAGH!" They twisted into his flesh to carve out the meat from his bones. Agonizing pain sprang from his legs, and Moulin was almost tempted to give up. Farther away from his location, a certain man paused briefly in the middle of the battle. His cold, menacing eyes shed, and he nced at his side for a second. Before him, a sinister smirk was stered on the demon''s bloodstained face. His grin would cause anyone to shiver in fear. His right arm hangs limp. His bones began snapping in ce. However, his wounds started to heal slowly. Alha''s eyes are wide and baleful. "He''s offering himself to the snake''s mouth." Alha grinned, "Please, if you desire it, go, and save your dearest. Otherwise, he wouldn''tst a minute. All drained and helpless." A blizzard-like coldyered his golden pupils. His expression became darker by the second. The change only amused Alha more. "You underestimate him." Hadrian says. Crackles of electricity surrounded the air, and the temperature dropped significantly. A golden hue devoured the dark shades of his de, glistening like a river of gold under sunlight. Alha''s smile fell, and his expression turned cold and wary. He draws back slightly, cautious of the sudden shift in the air. Moulin abruptly stopped. His eyes are wide as he feels a strong pull within the golden bond of his soul. His mana is depleted. However, he forgot a crucial thing. If he falls, Hadrian wille and provide as he always does. Moulin wanted tough, but the pain made was too distracting. He closed his eyes. Crackle! Moulin opened his eyes. Golden pupils are exposed. Bright and perilous. A burning sensation coursed through his veins. Ferocity startles him back to life. The next thing he knew, the limbs grasping his legs were burnt into cinders, twitching until they disintegrated. Fierce energy coated his body, and although the pain was there, he rose from the ground, shocked and enlightened. Hadrian mana is quite vigorous. The seed within his palm tingled, and Moulin''s expression turned grave. Without a moment to think, he rushed towards the niche, heels kicking off the ground. Alha''s expression turned distorted. His rage was no longer concealed. Gazing past Hadrian''s shoulder, he seethed. "Enough of this." He vanished before Hadrian. The lord''s eyes narrowed, and with a sh, he disappeared, chasing Alha. Moulin''s eyes widened in rm as he felt a fast-approaching presence behind him. His pace only quickened. BANG! Blood spurted out Alha''s mouth as a fist drove through his stomach. His eyes are wide, nearly bulging. Hadrian''s murderous countenance was so close to his face. Golden eyes are brimming with the intention to kill. sh! Suddenly, they were in the aira hundred feet above the devastated earth. Alha only had a second to blink before the fist dislodges itself from his innards, and a powerful kick plunges him to the ground with a bang. The earth trembled from the force. A giant crater further wrecked the ruined ground. Alha is buried several feet below, unmoving like a lifeless doll. However, the golden lord wasn''t finished. He appeared before the demon, the golden sword within his hand pointed at the center of the Alha''s thick neck, pulsing with life. Ancient blood Alha mentallyughed. Seeing the infuriating look in those red eyes, Hadrian''s expression turned darker. Not even killing this creature a thousand times would satisfy his anger. If he could, if the heavens would cater to his every will, he would tear this worthless piece of trash over and over and murder every single person this thing holds dear. To suffer a fate much worse than death. "Hahaha" Alha spat out augh. "Vengeance is indeed fearsome. My master would praise you " "" Blood-red eyes narrowed. "Ah but wrath born from misery is much more beautiful." A foreboding feeling sank in Hadrian''s mind. He nces at his hand. Snap! ...... Moulin panted. He could no longer contain the mana seeping out of the bond. His eyes returned to the beauteous silver it possessed, and slowly, fatigue came like a giant wave. The next several steps were already painful. His limbs were trembling, but he forced himself to keep going. If he wanted to pass out, it better happen right after restoring the core. ''Come on, just a little bit more!'' Moulin crosses the withered ground. The pungent scent of rot and death fills his mind. He is devastated at the sight. It tore his heart into pieces. What was once a harmless and serene paradise was now ruined, contaminated by darkness. Moulin reaches the niches. His heart pounded erratically, and his steps unconsciously slowed down, fatigue created dark patches in his vision, but he persisted. His hand reached towards the wall. Fingertips yearning for a touch. Ah, he was very tired. Suddenly, there is a tight grip on Moulin''s arm. The rmeste. Moulin hastily turned his head and froze in his ce, meeting those monstrous blood-red eyes and the sick grin on the demon''s face. His heart thudded, and every hair on his skin rose. The fear and shock riddle him stiff like stone. Alha is staring at him, one eye bruised and barely opened. His saber is nowhere to be seen, and he was as filthy as a pig rolling in mud. The wounds on his body are healing slowly. Moulin didn''t sense hime near him, or was he too distracted to notice? But most of all, where was Hadrian? Moulin paled. "Wondering about your beloved?" Alha tilted his head and tugged Moulin''s arm with a crushing grip. Moulin almost cries out. The demon tilts his head, staring straight into Moulin''s confused gaze with dark eyes. "I put him in his ce Now, it is your turn." ''No'' He was so close. So close to finishing everything No, this cannot be the end. Moulin twisted his arm with the little strength he had left. However, he''s nothingpared to the power of his captor. And Moulin was already too depleted. A sliver of mana remains coated around his core, and he despaired at his hopelessness. "Submit and sumb to your fate." Alha''s grip tightens. "Hand it to me." The seed within Moulin''s palm tingled. He closed his fist around it tightly in fear of being snatched away. "Be obedient, little vessel." The vile creature spoke softly, yet his voice was filled with threat. "Give it to me or I will collect you in pieces." "" Moulin paused. The numbness in him is spreading, and his mind revolves around recklessness. For a moment, he is deaf to the world, and he stares at the arm Alha grasps, restraining him. After a few seconds of silence and the fear vanished instantly. Resolution filled his eyes. Secretly, he drained the mana,yering his core, and frost coated his tightly closed fist. He lifted his gaze, "Fine." Alha squints his gaze, suspicious. "You can have the pieces." Moulin dered. sh! A frozen de severed the limb in a split second. Red carved an arc in the air. The demon''s eyes widened whilst the youth''s were cold and unyielding. Gravity pulled Moulin backward, and slender arms emerged from the niche''s walls, swiftly pulling Moulin into the space. Chapter 387: || || A Life Restored Chapter 387: || || A Life Restored Gravity lightened. Moulin thought it was from his imagination. However, it was real, and so was the emptiness of his arm. He falls back slowly as if something kept him from falling hard onto the floor. To wait for the iing bang of his body. But there was nothing. The explosion of agonizing pain he expected wasn''t there. His eyes slowly blinked, and his vision focused. What weed his expectant gaze was not the pitch-ck space and the water-like floor. Instead, a delicate green and brown embellished his surroundingsa calm grove with trees taller than clouds and bigger than giants. Moulin felt like he saw the world from an ant''s perspective. He could not make out the clear sky. It''s like a fog shrouds his vision of the treetops. "Moulin..." A familiar voice rang in his ear. Moulin then realized that he was standing still, unmoving and silent as the night. When Moulin turned his head, he saw Gdin''s pale countenance. The boy''s straight face was filled with anxiety, remorse... and guilt. When Moulin met his gaze, his knees weakened, and the realization of what he had done to himself to get here came like a tidal wave crushing his being. Moulin gasped and fell to the floor. His gaze snapped to his severed arm. "...?" It was still there. However, unlike his other arm, it flickers like a candle''s dying me. It was almost transparent, glistening like the fading trail of starlight. "The pain won''te to you here." Gdin suddenly said. His grieving eyes gazed at the youth before him. "But when you return... it will be real and insufferable. The sacrifices that you made... I will remember them." Moulin lowered his head and shut his eyes tight. Shoulders trembled. With one look, one would think he was crying, but he wasn''t. It wasn''t the time for tears. They weren''t finished. His friends andrades are fighting, suffering, and millions of malibreeds have surrounded the ind Tree. It was no time for tears and regrets. "Thest fragment." Moulin raised his determined eyes and stretched out his trembling arm. His fingers uncurl, revealing a little round thing cushioned in the middle of his palm. Moulin exhales, "Please... take it... and protect the lives of this ind..." "For you..." The boy''s eyes glowed brighter, and fog above their heads swirled around them. "... I will." The seed dissipated into a dust of glowing white, fluttering away from the silver-eyed man''s hand. It scattered into the swirling fog, which brightened faintly, moving like a god''s breath and gentle like the ocean breeze. Moulin stands stand in the empty center along with the god of the space, the sknd''s protector. Moulin remained still. The exhaustion finally drains him dry. He is on the verge of unconsciousness. He could not even keep his eyes open anymore. Even when Gdin approaches him amidst the storm of light, he is too tired to notice. He felt gentle fingers caressing the side of his neck and stroking his cheek. They are soft and kind. Was Gdin even tall enough to reach his cheek? The aphrodite is oblivious of the transformation around him. The little glowing boy was nowhere to be found. In his ce was a tall man of long brown locks, dressed in the simplicity of a in robe. His eyes are bright like the sun, as if the world''s vitality transformed itself into one single being. Then there is softness touching Moulin''s forehead. A gentle kiss. "Rest..." Gdin''s voice echoed in Moulin''s ears. Moulin''s mind is heavy with many things, worried about the many people. His body lightened considerably, and before he sumbed to slumber, thest thing in his mind was a name. Hadrian... ............................................ The withered ground, scorched with malice and spite, slowly lost its dullness and sorrow. The crisp ck leaves turned soft and green. ck and dry branches regained life. Piece by piece, the earth recovers. Beyond the fortress'' walls, every single creature felt the sudden surge of life energy filling every nook and crevice of the ind tree. Every leaf glistened, shimmering with life. The elves and maeruthans paused with disbelief even in the midst of a fierce battle. The mana was so pure, that they felt their souls tremble with vitalitya warm, refreshing sensation caressed their bones and minds. The malibreeds paused,munication distorted, and they moved as though confused. The des thirsting for their blood rained down their shelled bodies until only their mangled corpses littered the ground. Soon enough, the lifeless barrier, torn and feeble moments ago, hardened, strengthened as though it held a thousandyers. The might was strong enough to weaken every malibreed within and beyond its walls. "What is happening?" Jagra questioned as his eyes darted around him, explicitly eyeing the fleeing monsters in the sky. Beside him, Lord Emlen Fraunces raised his gaze, unable to understand the situation. The rest of the maeruthans and elves around him rejoiced, raising their weapons with a war cry. Steel grey eyes narrowed slightly. A foreboding feeling coiled around his heart. Meanwhile, within G''En''s recovering core, a dark figure silently stood before the realm''s entrance. His expression morphed grotesquely, filled with indifference and fury. Although he was reluctant, in the end, he epted his failure. Good thingse to those who wait... Helplessness enshrouded his body. Even when he sensed a hostile presence behind him, he remained unmoving. Golden eyes zeroed on the fair limb wrapped by those disgusting demonic fingers. Fresh crimson rained on the growing grass beneath it. There is a sharp whistle in the air. BANG! The wall crumbles into a giant web of cracks. An enormous crater formed. Alha coughed and grinned. ck fluid seeped between the gaps of his teeth, streaming down his chin. A powerful grip holds his neck. Breaths shortened until he could no longer take any. With a little bit of pressure, his neck would be crushed. Golden eyes glowed, scorching savagery. The madness in his heart had never been so rampant in his entire life. Hadrian looked as though he would devour the world, starting with the worthless pig within his grasp. He''d shred him to pieces until not even a wisp of his soul was left of his existence. Tear him apart! "I-Indeed... like him... y-you are stubborn..." Alha choked, barely breathing. In the next second, his hands are empty, and the piece of Moulin vanishes. Hadrian''s eyes burned with rage. His veins pulsed with fire. His grip tightened greatly. Alha''s eyes widened, mouth gaping. A suctioning force began sucking the life out of his body, streaming out like water from a spilled cup. ''What?'' "Return it." The lord''s words dripped with poison. Eye glowing with savage fire. His body vibrated with the thirst for revenge. "Ack!- I may... be defeated... " Alha managed a pained grin. He looked like a dying fish under the butcher''s de. "...b-but I''ll b-bring back... s-something sweeter..." Brutality unleashed, golden eyes shed. sh! "..!" ck blood sprayed. A curved thing spiraled in the air andnded on the ground with a heavy thuda dark horn. The demon could not even manage a silent scream as the pressure around his throat tightened excruciatingly. Death would be too easy, too merciful... there was no mercy for him. From those eyes, haunting and glowing with dragon fire, he would die a thousand times until his rest... but there would never be peace for him. True to Alha''s thoughts, Hadrian wasn''t finished. Something drove through his stomach, piercing his guts, twisting and mangling his innards. Blood began to pool underneath him. His body twitched as pain red agonizingly. Hadrian''s hand searched for something. The demon''s mouth gaped. His eyes bulged in realization. Hadrian ripped out his hand from the demon''s body. ck liquid drenched his wrists and finger. Strings of blood coated his hand. Thump... Thump... Thump... A beating heart pumped within the cage of the lord''s fingers. Its reddish flesh twitched hideously at each beat. The grotesque sight would make anyone tremble in fear. For the first time, Alha felt threatened. Nausea pooled within his gut. No one in the world could separate a demon''s heart from its body. This undeniable strength and power were impossible! "Then I shall take your life in my hands." Hadrian snarled. Then he threw the demon''s body to the ground, letting it roll like a lifeless thing. He itched to destroy the thing in his hand, crush it until it was but a mush of flesh. A ck de materialized within his empty palm. Like a predator, he approached the rat on the ground. He will bleed him dry. But he wouldn''t die. Endless torture will be his fate for the rest of his worthless life. Hadrian swung his sword. The ck de glinted menacingly under the light. ng! All of a sudden, something collided with his de. Golden pupils shed a dark light. A hand, marred with bulging scars, blocked his de. An unfamiliar presence appeared out of thin air. The foreign creature was thinner than him but held the strength much greater. It felt as though he was not a single person. Darknessyered his being. It was so dense that it was difficult to determine his facial features. However, those blood-red eyes signified his malevolent existence. That rakish sinister grin widened in delight at the sight of the person in front of him. Hadrian narrowed his gaze threateningly. An ominous feeling soaked his chest. Before he could deliver another strike, a cloud of dark red devoured the demons whole and vanished without a trace. ... Silence filled Hadrian''s surroundings. Those things had disappeared, but he was unsettled. His wrath continued to raze his insides. The hand with his weapon trembled in fury. He took a glimpse at the beating heart in his hand. He will find them... ..................................... Every part of Moulin''s body screamed numbness. Darkness surrounded him like a nket. He felt like he was floating away. But to where? He couldn''t determine. His mind filled with questions, but he couldn''t bother to care about even a single one. He''s... too tired... ''Moulin... its time to go...'' A voice spoke in his head. It echoed in his consciousness, resounding in the vast cave of his mind. He knew it was Gdin''s voice, but he could not even react to it. ''I can only do little... but it will help...'' ''My time hase to ascend. This would be thest time I shall speak to you. However, your sacrifices will live within me. Your words, and our memories, I will remember. And a gift... I will bestow to you.'' This time, Moulin''s heart jumped from his words. Thest time? ''You are very strong... so unlike ''him''... I hope you will seed.'' ''Thank you... my friend.'' There was a brief sh of light. A tall figure carrying a faint smile. ... ''Wake up.'' "Haah!" Moulin''s eyes snapped open. And he gasped for breath. His chest rose and lowered rapidly as his hand scrambled to hold something. "Moulin, hold still!" A deep voice snapped him out from his surprised state. When Moulin woke up, he met Hadrian''s firm gaze. Relief immediately washed over him, and the giant boulder crushing his heart fell into pieces. "Hadrian." "Don''t move..." Hadrian spoke with a severe expression. He cradled the youth''s body in his arms, gazing at Moulin''s shoulder. "What-" Then happened. Moulin''s eyes bulged, and a silent scream blocked his throat. A searing pain bursts into his body. Agony burned his left side, and it was too much to bear. His body shook from the intolerable pain. He twisted and twisted, but Hadrian''s hands kept him still. It mauled his flesh, and the numbness from it was excruciatingly intolerable. Soon enough, tears formed in his eyes. He wanted to beg. Dark patches began to fill his vision. "A little more, my love..." Hadrian tried to soothe him. His eyes reflected a soft green glow as he gazed at Moulin''s shoulder. Hadrian''s voice echoed in Moulin''s ears as the youth drifted into unconsciousness. Chapter 388: || || Recovery (part 1) Chapter 388: || || Recovery (part 1) Drifting afloat the vast emptiness like a leaf on still water, Moulin felt light as though he weighed nothing. The darkness isfort. He wasn''t sure if it really was because his eyes were closed, and he was hesitant to open them. Fearing the sudden strike of pain ravaging him in the next second. The dark space of his sleep was familiar, and Moulin made no move to tremble. It was only when he felt something peculiar and cold that he decided to open his eyes. There was a string glowing brightly like the thread of an embroidered sun. It curled into waves and stretched as far as he could see. He could not determine its ends, and he couldn''t care. The golden glow shimmered with wisps of silver. A sparkle of dust like twinkling stars in the night. Moulin reached out, caressing the delicate length of it with his fingertip. A ssh of warmth enveloped him, and the first thought that came to his mind was Hadrian''s lovely golden eyes. Like deep pools of gold shimmering under sunlight. He remembered each kiss, so soft and passionate. Drunk from each other''s gazes. The touch of Hadrian''s firm skin against his own. Hadrian''s breath on his lips. The soft strands of his golden hair. He is like the sun, gloriously mighty and beautiful. ''Ah...'' Moulin blinked. His expression softened. This must be the string that ties them togethertheir bond. Moulin didn''t know when it formed, but he was thankful for its existence. He withdrew his fingers, afraid of disturbing it. He shouldn''t touch it carelessly. What if something goes wrong? Determined, Moulin held himself back. Not long after, a cold breeze seemed to envelop him. He felt disturbed and ufortable, which he usually never felt, no matter how low the temperature was. In an instant, suspicion filled his eyes. When he lowered his gaze, he paused. A dark cloud twisted around the golden string, coiling like a poisonous snake. It was small. However, when one looks closer, one would notice it spreading unhurriedly. ''What is this?'' Moulin''s chest ached as though something gnawed on his heart. ..... The darkness receded. Longshes fluttered open like the faint beat of a butterfly''s wings. Warm air entered through the slightly open windows slipping past the fluttering gauze curtains. A young man is nestled on the bed, surrounded by softness and warmth. Pink toes curled beneath the sheets, and his silver pupils grew more prominent as they were exposed to light. Soft waves of silver strands spread out on the silken pillows, glistening like moonlight. Blue flowers were the first thing Moulin saw. Sapphire petals graced with tiny fresh droplets of dew. Tall green leaves surround it. They were healthy and vibrant. Moulin sighed at the clear sight. He envisioned its growth from a tiny round seed carried on a gardener''s palm into a bright, healthy flower. However, even something as little as the nt could live through harsh, miserable experiences. Long ago, it was on the brink of death. Something sinister sucked away its life force bit by bit until it was nothing but a withered shell. Nevertheless, it was hopeful and blessed. Mana returned, and its life was restored. It was more beautiful than it was before. Countless elves fought over who would get to decorate it and who would have the honor of bringing it inside the room. One servant was particrly lucky to be chosen by Na''El. He was delighted. "..." Moulin''s eyes furrowed and turned away. The scenes within his mind shed and disappeared in an instant. He shifted his body slightly. "Moulin, are you awake?" When he processed the words, Moulin shifted his gaze with a turn of his head. His silver eyes emitted a faint green when he was weed by none other than Na''El''s warm eyes. However, the moment Moulin looked at him, various scenes appeared in his mind. FLASH! An ill-boding grin widened before his sight. Blood-red eyes radiated wickedly, and they belonged to none other than the powerful demon who shed with Moulin''s mana long ago. Alha''s distorted expression is filled with amusement as he choked the breath out Na''El''s neck. ''Look closer, little oracle. Tell me, what do you see?'' He chuckled while tightening his grip. The demon''s horn gleamed sharply, pointing at the heavens as though in usation. ''Serpent-'' Na''El gasped. Pupils, riddled with fear. Alha released a darkugh, ''Indeed, you are a powerful one. My god had graced you with his visage.'' ''H-He is as wretched... a-as the rest of y-you!'' Na''El spat with a clenched jaw. Coldness brimmed within Alha''s expression. This time, he spoke slower as though lulling a child to sleep. ''You will see... When he has risen, all will bow before his feet.'' With bloodshot eyes, Moulin abruptly rose from the bed and held his head. Numbing pain pierced his brain, and he could not help but groan. Fingers trembled against his hair. His eyes are shut tight, forcing himself to bear the pain. ''What in the world is this?!'' There was shouting in the background. Na''El yelled out orders, and the sound of footsteps increased, growing chaotic. However, Moulin was deaf to the world as he held his head between his hands. Hands... "..." Moulin froze. Gradually, he raised his head and gazed down at his shoulder where a cleanly severed stump should be found. However, what weed his dazed eyes was a whole limb, perfectly attached to his body as though nothing had ever happened to it. "Ah..." Moulin''s mouth gaped as he raised his left hand. Eyes wide in shock and disbelief. He could hear his heart pounding violently against his chest. Closely examining it, he realized an evident difference. His hand was a pure shade of glistening white fading to the end of his elbow. Faint swirls of gold embellished his wrist and the smooth back of his hand. The skin texture was as soft as his other arm, impably identical. His flesh and bones were intact as well. Although there was this slight difference, his arm remained the same. But how did this happen? No one was as certain as him about what happened to his arm. The de was wlessly sharp, severing all bone and muscle in one sh. When he regained consciousness after leaving the core, he couldn''t deny the unbearable pain that abruptly came. It was cut clean... "I know you are confused, but please don''t wear yourself from confusion." Na''El''s smooth voice flowed into Moulin''s ears, finally catching the youth''s attention. The oracle''s neck and temples were wrapped in bandages. His bruises were far from healed. However, he looked bright and energetic. The silver-eyed aphrodite dazedly stared at the oracle as if all the answers were written on the elf''s face. "..." Sighing, Na''El exposed a weak smile. "Many have waited for you to regain consciousness. Your friends andrades are worried. Your brother... seemed like he would destroy the maeruthan''s courtyard if you were asleep for another day. And Lord Hadrian is quite anxious..." Moulin''s heart almost stopped. His fingers subconsciously clenched on the sheets beside him. ''Hadrian?'' "Ao!" Moulin blinked as a ball of white hopped unto the bed, bouncing slightly when itnded on his thighs. A soft fluffy tail wagged ferociously as its owner faced the surprised young man before him. Snow huffed angrily, feeling wronged and worried. His master told him to fetch other people, and he obeyed. His master told him to protect other people, and he followed. Master clearly said he would be fine, forcing Snow to leave. Looking at his state now, how was this fine?! Moulin drew his brows together as he tried to calm the little fox gnawing the front of his shirt in anger. Beside the bed, another beast approached the two. Keir''s shiny ck fur gleamed as he sat beside the bedside. He lowered his head, nudging Moulin''s fingers with a faint whine. Heart-struck, Moulin did his best to soothe both creatures, one big and one small. Chuckling, Na''El stood up, "I will send for your meal. Meanwhile, stay and entertain your dear brother." Moulin immediately raised his head and swallowed. "My brother?" Bang! Startled, Moulin stiffened. Snow jumped and burrowed into Moulin''s arms. He growled at the sudden noise. "Moulin!" Panting heavily, Emlen marched towards his little brother''s bed. His imposing gait made the younger sibling draw back into the far side of the bed. Judging from Emlen''s expression, filled with a blend of anger and sorrow, Moulin would receive quite an earful. Allowing the brothers to have a private conversation, Na''El quietly left the vicinity with a faint smile. It took more than an hour for Emlen to finally soften his voice. His eyes were red, hot with tears that refused to fall. When he finally saw his little brother within the arms of Lord Hercullio, surrounded by healers. He felt like a dagger stabbed his heart, twisting and turning, carving out a hole, bleeding endlessly. Even when he currently saw Moulin, all well and healed, he could not escape the painful feeling inside his chest. Moulin apologized a thousand times, unable to bear his brother''s despair. In the end, he could not refuse everymand his brother gave to him. He fed Moulin, examined his injuries, and even called up healers every hour. The visitors who wanted to enter couldn''t even knock on the door because of Emlen''s strictmand of those guarding the quarters. Moulin restrained the desire to stop him and kept himself still and obedient. Emlen''s eyes narrowed, "Stay, and don''t even think about moving away from the bed." Moulin nodded. The court had requested Emlen''s presence, and although he refused, the elven court only sent five more messengers into Moulin''s room. A storm brewed in his brother''s eyes as he left the room in haste. Atst, silence filled the chambers. Snow and Kier finally moved from their original ces and coddled their silver-eyed master. While stroking the furry beasts, Moulin raised his gaze to the tall windows. The leaves rustled, and branches creaked. Unlike the lifelessness they possessed before, the vegetation appeared livelier. Birds nested on one of the tree branches, chirping pleasantly. Whoosh! Moulin''s eyes brightened. Past the branches, he witnessedrge figures gliding in the sky. The Eagles released a mighty cry as if greeting Moulin. The young man''s heart swelled with warmth. Creak! Moulin paused. Another presence joined them within the room. Snow and Kier raised their heads and nced at each other before moving away from the bed. The youth''s heartbeat quickened. His hair lightly fluttered from the faint breeze that slipped through the window opening. Silver eyes brightened like a moonlight glow. "Moulin..." Moulin was more familiar with this voice than anyone else. He turned his head to the person standing before the door. "Hadrian." Chapter 389: || || Recovery (part 2) Chapter 389: || || Recovery (part 2) Hadrian stares at the young man sitting on the bed. The youth is graced with serene beauty, as lovely as moonlight. Long silvery hair wavy like sea waves. Silver eyes, radiant and stunning. The world is a blur with him as its center, bright and resplendent like a dazzling white diamond. At the moment, he looked drowsy, drained of energy. The healers said that his recovery would take some time. Perhaps, a few days. Hadrian would give him all the time in the world if it meant that Moulin would be fully healed. For now, he''ll stay in bed for a few days. Their departure from Artheia was near. Slowly, Hadrian approached Moulin. His golden eyes never strayed away from him. Moulin''s eyes softened, but internally, he felt a wave of anxiety. Is he alright? How many injuries does he have? Shouldn''t he be recovering too? Before Moulin knew it, Hadrian was already in front of Moulin, standing before the edge of the bed, silently staring at the youth. Moulin took a closer look at Hadrian. He examined the man carefully before relief filled his eyes. Hadrian was alright. But his heart isn''t. Moulin opened his arms, smiling faintly under Hadrian''s inexpressive stare. "Balcony." The man made no movement during the first five seconds. However, he resigned and carefully put his arms around Moulin, carrying the youth out of bed. He held Moulin tight against his chest. Moulin only sighedfortably as Hadrian left the room and walked toward the couch, situated a short distance from the balcony. The warm breeze weed them. Hadrian sat with his arms around Moulin. Instinctively, Moulin turned to embrace Hadrian''s chest and buried his face against the taller man''s neck. He silently breathed in his lover''s scent,forted. Arge hand gently stroked his head as if to lull him to sleep. For a few minutes, the two stayed in each other''s silence. The curtains fluttered as warm air filled the room. There was nothing that could destroy the calmness between them. Finally, Hadrian moved, pulling away from Moulin, and grasped the youth''s whitened hand, marked with divine swirls of glistening gold. His emotionless gaze finally broke. Ayer of softness andment. He softly kissed Moulin''s knuckles. Moulin could not take the silence anymore. He spoke unhurriedly, "At... that moment, I didn''t know what to think..." "You didn''t give up." Hadrian gently whispered against his skin. "You saved these people and restored thend. You are alright now... that''s all that matters." "Mn..." Moulin lowered his head, blinking slowly. "Does it look... bad?" A smile finally broke into Hadrian''s serene face. "It''s still a part of you. Nothing of it is ''bad.'' The feel of your skin doesn''t change." Hadrian lifted his face, "It looks beautiful. I believe that god gave his very best." "God?- Ah, Gade." Moulin''s eyes widened. "So my arm..." "Is his work. When you left the spirit''s realm, his mana weaved you a new limb. You''ve fully recovered your arm. However, it would take long for the marks to fade and return your skin color." Moulin furrowed his brows, "How long?..." "The oracle is uncertain, but it could take a few years..." Hadrian shook his head. He gazes fondly at Moulin''s hand, "Nevertheless, you are whole. With or without the arm." Moulin smiled, "I still prefer to have both arms, though." "The better for you to hold me tightly." His voice was teasing, and his expression was passionate. Anyone would think so. However, Moulin knew the darker thoughts swirling within Hadrian''s mind. Vengeance will never be far from Hadrian. He''ll wield it like a sword and ravage thend. Whatever Hadrian wished to do, Moulin hoped it wouldn''t consume his mind. "Are you alright? Are you hurting?" Moulin asked, raising a hand to caress the man''s jaw. Hadrian leaned into his touch, "I am fine... unlike a certain person, I have not lost an arm or a leg." Moulin rolled his eyes and smiled. He kneeled beside Hadrian''s thighs, lifting himself, leaning to kiss his beloved. Hadrian closed his eyes. Fingers slipping into the youth''s hair. Moulin''s mouth parted to meet the man''s tongue. It was a slow dance, curling passionately. A soft moan slipped out Moulin''s throat, which only incited the lord even more. When they parted, Moulin leaned his forehead against Hadrian. The lord gazed at those rosy lips, wanting more of its touch. "When will we depart?..." Moulin whispered, still feeling the heat between them. Hadrian gently stroked Moulin''s waist. "In a week. Our people from Helios will open the portal. The elves will do what they can to help us. Hopefully, you''ll be fully recovered in a few days." Moulin raised a brow and suddenly removed himself from the man before him. He stood before the couch with bright eyes. The fiery energy in his eyes is more vibrant than ever. "I''m not some bedridden person. I can stand and walk with ease." Hadrian looked at him and sighed. As much as he finds Moulin''s boldness and arrogance attractive, he could not ignore the young man''s health. "At least rest and rx for a few days. Take care of yourself a bit more, or your brother wouldn''t stop pestering both of us." Moulin paused at his words and sighed. "Alright. If my lord wills it." Hadrian cocked an eyebrow. Before he could say another word, Moulin turned around and walked towards the bath. "I need another ''rxing'' bath then." Moulin stripped, leaving a trail of clothes behind him. His bare skin gleamed under the light like a water nymph about to take a swim in clear water. The silky ends of his silver hair teased the curved of his buttocks. His hair is like a curtain that conceals all the world''s tempting desires. Hadrian''s eyes traced every part of Moulin''s figure like a starving wolf. In the end, he could not bear to sit and watch. Why ever would he do that? He rose from his seat and followed after Moulin''s trail, picking up the discarded cloth one by one like following a tempestuous path that could lead him ensnared by a silver trap, swallowing his body and soul. And he would love every second of it. .......... Afternoon came in a sh. Moulinnguidly listened to his brother''s rambling of their preparations for departure. Of course, many were unwilling to see them go back to the dark, dangerous contaminated world filled with malibreeds. Who knows how long they wouldn''t be able to see each other again. However, it wouldn''t be impossible for both races not to visit each other asionally. Currently, Adeina, the youthful fae, was absorbed in inventing a possible solution for both maeruthans and the elves. "Don''t worry about the departure." Emlen reminded. His eyes are dead serious, facing Moulin, who nodded instantly. He finished the tea in his cup and stood up. Moulin''s eyes followed his every move. "You only have to focus on resting and taking care of yourself, understood?" Emlen reminded. "Do something enjoyable to ease your nerves." Once again, Moulin nodded obediently. He shouldn''t worry his brother anymore. "Yes, brother." Emlen sighed and stroked Moulin''s head. "I''ll be back after I finish. Don''t wait and eat dinner if I''mte." "Yes, brother. Please, take care." Satisfied, Emlen left the room in good spirits. Ah, Moulin is so obedient today. Maybe, he finally realizes that he must listen to his big brother well to avoid trouble. Moulin was already a grown man, but Emlen could not help but see his little brother''s adorable teenager face in his mind. The guards and servants gave him strange looks as he walked through the hallways with a pleasant aura. Moulin sighed when the doors closed shut. He leaned back on the couch, internally scolding Emlen for taking all his time, leaving no second for him and Hadrian anymore. Agh, if it weren''t for his protective big brother, he would have spent a lovely afternoon with his man. Unfortunately, Hadrian also had his responsibilities. Thus, he was away most of the time... Moulin released a long depressed sigh... Knock! Knock! "My lord, His excellence the Great Oracle, Na''El, and Esteemed Purifier Acerfi hase." The guards announced. Moulin straightened instantly and blinked. Na''el? Arcefi? "Come in..." The doors opened smoothly, and two figures entered the room. Na''El smiled warmly as he approached Moulin. Behind him, Arcefi walked elegantly, wearing a light blue robe that matches his eyes beautifully. "Are you well?" Na''El asked as he sat down beside Moulin, taking his pulse and feeling the mana coursing within his soul. Moulin nodded, "I feel much better." "Your arm?" "No pain. Feels... like nothing happened to it at all." Moulin replied. Although the color is different... Arcefi furrowed his brows and gazed at Moulin''s arm. "It''ll turn back to normal. Don''t worry. You still look... fascinating." "Thank you..." Moulin chuckled. His silver eyes shined brightly. Na''el took his time examining Moulin, searching for any mishaps in his internal soul and core. Arcefi was there to aid the oracle in unravelingplex spells to inspect Moulin''s body. "His Holiness of Seasons has blessed you indeed. His mana lingers within you, within your mana. However, it seems both energies are yours now. We aren''t certain at the moment, but perhaps, you''ll be experiencing some strange things in the future." "Like what?" Moulin tilted his head in curiosity. Arcefi mirrored his look as he waited for Na''El''s response. "Perhaps... new abilities?" Na''El smiled. Moulin furrowed his brows, "...?" "So it''s true..." Arcefi scratches his chin thoughtfully. "Divine beings truly can grant such things... But would there be consequences? Would it affect his body?" "It is difficult to conclude right now," Na''El replied and turned to face Moulin''s skeptical look. The oracle shakes his head and adds, "However, we will know more in the future. Perhaps, some things can trigger it, or it could be activated, controlled by your will or emotions. Nheless, it is a gift bestowed to you..." A gift... Gdin''s gift... Of course. How could I forget? Moulin smiled faintly. "There is another thing you must know." Na''El expression abruptly turned severe. "The barrier closely protecting your core has diminished. It was one of the indestructible barriers within your body. Now that it has disappeared, you are vulnerable to mana contamination." Moulin flinched. He lowered his head and nodded. He had used the barrier''s mana to create a frozen de which... cut off his arm. Consequences doe. Sigh. "Regenerating it isn''t impossible, however," Na''El said, softening his voice to cheer up the dropping maeruthan in front of him. Moulin raised his gaze. "It isn''t?" "If you take better care of yourself. It will eventually begin regenerating." "Ah, of course..." ... Why does it feel like everyone thinks I don''t care much about myself? Chapter 390: || || Tease me Chapter 390: || || Tease me A warm breeze entered the room. Curtains fluttered like moonlight bent in water. There was never an awkward moment as the three conversed. Words flowed freely and afortable ambience surrounded them. Moulin cooperated well as he answered each of Na''El''s questions. Not long after, it was time for the two elves to leave. "Rest well, Moulin. You deserved it. The core has finally been restored. Now, it is time you recuperate your mind and soul." The Elven Oracle said as he patted the maeruthan''s shoulder. "We are eternally grateful to you." "I did what I could and so did others who lost their lives in battle." Moulin smiled faintly. "Thank you, Oracle." Moulin walked them to the door and personally sent them off. Arcefi gave Moulin a thoughtful smile before he followed Na''El into the hallways. He expressed his gratitude silently and Moulin didn''t need anything more from him than that. He gazed at the two departing figures with calm eyes, ignoring the two hot gazes of his knights guarding the room. "Ao!" "Woof!" Moulin blinked and turned his head, noticing two approaching beasts. One tiny and white, and the other dark and huge. The two guards flinched at the sight of the creatures. No matter how often they encountered them, they were still not used to the presence of two ferocious beasts. The discovery of countless dismembered corpses littering the ground before the core gates reached every single elf''s ears. To think they were the handiwork of only two beasts sent chills down their spine. Moulin confusingly nced at the two guards before Snow and Kier pushed him back inside the room. ...... "Mourning" Moulin muttered, staring at the sky as he leaned on the arched doorway of the balcony. Endless darkness weed his sight. As always, the clouds obscured the once bright night of Corahn. Don''t mention the moon, not even a single star could be seen. Sigh. "Yes," Emlen spoke as he waved a hand to allow the servants to clean and send the table away. Their quick hands elegantly collected every object and left the room with graceful movements. "The departure has been extended one more day. We must attend the mourning ceremony tomorrow and acknowledge the fallen. Many lost their lives in battle." Emlen approached his little brother with a sullen expression. His grey eyes seemed to hold every drop of distress. Even if they only spent little time with the people in Artheia, the men and women were weing. The early dispute has long been forgotten, reced with reverence and warmth. It was difficult not to be affected. "We''ve also lost a few of our own." Emlen added, following Moulin''s gaze. However, he could not find even a hint offort from the endless darkness. "I see" Moulin nodded, exhaling slowly. "I''ll attend." The two brothers were eager to return home, where the rest of their family were. However, both knew they must respect the dead and the sacrifices they had given to defend the ind core. The next day, white flowers filled every corner of each ind. Grown from the very cores of the people who had lost their lives during the battle. Mana was woven and the residing elves weren''t afraid of using it anymore. As the new golden bell rang in the air, they let the wind peacefully carry the petals of their fallen, hoping they''d ascend and be guided by the spirits of the heavens. Moulin and the other maeruthans stood in a line, watching the breeze collect the flowers. Under Na''El''s spiritual prayers, the elves held banners inscribed with the names of the deceased. They held it to the edge of the tform, raising them until a they materialized into a stunning cloud of dust, glistening in the air as they flew away. It was a beautiful sight. Moulin''s eyes glistened. He hoped their souls could see the wonderful lush of green and the bountiful scent of life that they traded with their lives. The future generation would learn of their sacrifices and they will be remembered. After the ceremony, Emlen took Moulin to greet the Royal family. The King and princess remained dazzling even garbed in in white robes. Princess Eilhara''s lips trembled as she reached out to embrace Moulin who gave her a softforting smile. Although under the eyes of her people, she sobbed on Moulin''s chest. The youth smiled helplessly, sensing her pain. She tried to be strong but faced with Moulin''s smiled which felt like she should just let all her distresses go, she couldn''t bear it. She cried harder when Moulin stroked her back reassuringly. Moulin felt a little guiltly. The King sighed deeply watching her sister cry in Moulin''s arms. "Lord Hercullio" The council addressed his arrival. Moulin lifted his eyes and met Hadrian''s tall and imposing figure approaching them. His deep golden eyes briefly lingered on the crying princess in Moulin''s arms before he calmly shifted his gaze to the rest of the audience. Moulin furrowed his brows. "..?" "Your Excellency" One of the councilors stepped forth, facing Hadrian''s calm countenance. They revealed the same respect they showed to their king. "Allow us to prepare a banquet before you depart. It would make our Lord and his subjects feel unsettled should you and your men leave without us, expressing our gratitude." A banquet? Moulin thoughtfully tilted his head. "" He''d never experienced an elvish banquet before. Even after his first mission which was also hisst. Emlen blinked and shot a worried nce at his little brother. Moulin itched shrugging his shoulders in response. King Nordhel nodded at his councilor''s words. Many turned, awaiting Lord Hercullio''s response. A banquet. Moulin revealed a thoughtful look, unaware of a certain Lord''s sharp eye of his expression. "It would be kind of you" In an instant, brightness filled the people''s hearts within the vicinity. Even Eilhara had stopped crying, wiping her tears with a soft smile. Emlen sighed approaching his little brother''s side. Although having a banquet wouldn''t deter their departure, he internally knew the reason behind the lord''s decision. Moulin was too oblivious. At noon, word spread about the banquet and many were either thrilled and woeful. Thrilled because the elves finally had something to liven up their spirits and express their gratitude to their guests and woeful for, they knew their friends would be leaving them in a few days. Who knows when they''d be visited again? Within his quarters, three knocks sounded along with an announcement of gifts being brought for the elves'' esteemed purifier guest. The door opened and the sight of tworge chests were being moved into the room. Moulin''s blinked with a questioning gaze. The head maid bowed, gesturing to the white chest at her right, "My Lord, these are her highness''s gifts. Her Highness, Princess Eilhara personally chose your garments and jewelries to be worn in the banquet." "I see, please, send the princess my thanks." Moulin smiled then turned to the ck chest at her left. "And that" "Ah, His Majesty, our king, has sent gifts for his excellency, Lord Hercullio as well. Our king is very well-prepared." "Oh" But did it have to be sent to my room? Not long after, the servants quietly left the room. Moulin gazed at tworge chests on the floor. Kier and Snow circled the two huge objects, sniffing curiously at their wooden surface. Moulin sighed, patting the two beasts on the head before he returned to his bedroom. "Its just clothing. Don''t think too much about it." A deep voice greeted the youth''s ears. Moulin faced Hadrian, wearing a loose dark red shirt, contrasting greatly against therge silken bed of white. He reclinednguidly at the bedside, gazing at red within the wine ss in his grasp. His eyes were filled with disinterest as though everything about the world made him feel cold and unfeeling. However, when he sets his eyes on Moulin, it changed drastically from cool to warmth. The thought made Moulin feel soft inside. "Come here" Hadrian gazed at him with assessing eyes. Moulin felt even the soles of his feet were exposed before that golden stare. A corner of the youth''s lips lifted as he approached the bed. Hadrian reached for his waist, having Moulin stand between his legs as he sat up. The heat within the room seemed to rise. Hadrian suddenly, reached for Moulin''s left arm. Fingers curling at the curved sides of his lover''s whitened skin. Then slowly, he nted a kiss on Moulin''s wrists. Moulin smiled at the touch, "Why are you kissing my arm?" "You are too conscious of it." Hadrian spoke against the soft feel of his skin. His voice is low and husky. Moulin breathed in. Feeling exciting shivers run down his spine. "Because its color is too eye-catching." Moulin helplessly exined. "Many people were staring." Golden eyes turned sharp. "Did you sense any contempt from anyone?" Moulin hurriedly shook his head, "No No one was rude to me in any way. I''ve been getting too much attention whenever I leave the room. Somehow, I''m quite conscious of it." Moulin didn''t usually mind people''s stares and nces thrown towards him. However, because of his arm, he felt aware of their attention. Perhaps, he just wasn''t used to it yet. Hadrian raised his head, holding Moulin''s gaze within his own. An amused smile graced his face. "Your arm is a symbol of your sacrifice. It''s a gift from a god. They think its good luck." "My arm?" Moulin raised an eyebrow. He raised a hand to move the strands of hair away from the man''s clean forehead. "Where did you hear this from?" "The men talk with the servants. Not a word fails to reach me." "Nosy." Moulin flicked Hadrian''s forehead with a chuckle earning him a heart-stopping smile from Hadrian. This man never fails to amuse him. He wanted to tease him too. With a quickening heartbeat, Moulin bent down and gave Hadrian''s lips a yful peck. He whispered against the lord''s lips. "The iing banquet had me requiring an escort." Hadrian''s gaze deepened, inching nearer. "I see. Who do you have in mind?" "Someone tall and muscr" Moulin smirked, trailing a finger down the man''s firm chest. Hadrian''s eyes glinted, "And?" "High in rank and audaciously handsome " When Moulin''s fingertip stopped in the middle of his chest, Hadrian''s deep eyes drilled into Moulin''s heart. The lord wrapped an arm around the youth''s slender waist and pulled him close. "Is he that good-looking?" "Very" Moulin chuckled. Silver eyes gleamed with mirth. "Oh? Who is he?" Hadrian grinned amusingly. This little fox had a way of poking his restrained parts. "Who else?" Moulin smiled with narrowed eyes and he tilted his head. "My brother, of course." Hadrian stiffened. "" Pfft. Chapter 391: || || A Cordial Banquet Chapter 391: || || A Cordial Banquet "Bring forth the tables! You! Don''t just stand there! Clean up that mess!" "Where''re the roses? The roses!" "Yes, that''s Perfect! Now, the next one!" The shouting goes one and one until it was all that the rushing servants could hear. Preparations endlessly poured into the banquet hall, and more elves worked to create a perfectly humble yet noble ambiance within the area despite the royal chambein''s ceaseless nagging. Many warriors heaved hundreds of debris to clear the surroundings. Although it was tiresome, it was better than fighting in the middle of a malibreed swarm. Aplishments filled their hearts when they were able to finish several hours early. Soon, night came Within a certain maeruthan''s quarters, the wind gracefully swept the balcony''s translucent curtains. A delicate leaf floated into the room until pale, slender fingers caught it with a pinch. Silver eyes blinked as he brought the green leaf closer to his face. Golden marks of his pearly white skin glistened under the light of the chandelier. Gauze-like sleeves embroidered with gold. d in fine white silk, gracefully draping above his ankles. His waist is embellished with chains of silver and sapphire, while his hair is braided on his scalp, decorated with soft ribbons and a bit of jewelry. Altogether, he looked not too extravagant yet wlessly stunning. Just the way he liked it. However, he wondered why he was dressed so intricately when in the end, all hisrades would drag, and they would end up drinking the night away with boisterousughter. But perhaps with the presence of the royal king and the princess, they''d restrained themselves a bit and kept a decent appearance. Maybe, Emlen would be there checking up on each maeruthan in the room with hawk-like eyes. Moulin hummed a sound as he looked at the leaf with curious eyes. Ah, it was rare to see such healthy green in Corahn nowadays with the Kron engulfing thends. Fortunately, these inds were spared barely. Suddenly, a strange ache pierced Moulin''s head. His narrowed eyes winced. Images shed in his mind. A tiny little leaf was plucked by the wind, circling the inds until its journey ended between Moulin''s fingers. When his vision returned, Moulin heaved a breath and stared incredulously at the little green thing stuck between his fingers. "What in the world?-" Knock! Knock! The sound of Emlen''s voice reached the aphrodite''s ears. Moulin hesitates before letting go of the little leaf between his fingers and turning around to face the parting doors, unaware of the leaf sticking unto one of his sleeves. Emlen sighed. "We''re going to bete." Suddenly, he paused. Eyes widened. "You look breathtaking." Emlen praised with proud eyes. Ah, his little brother was so adorable when he was little. Now that he was all grown up, no words could possibly describe him. The reluctance in Emlen''s heart grew even more. Moulin chuckled with a roll of his eyes before he walked his elder brother towards the doors. "And you look quite dashing." "Ah, we''re brothers, of course. We share the same grace and handsomeness." He smirked, pridefully raising an eyebrow, making Moulinugh softly. ''Handsomeness, huh?'' Moulin puffed up his chest as he relished the word. For a moment, he forgot his previous confusion. ...... Vibrant and lively music flowed throughout the halls. Elves strummed and blew on their instruments, warm and bright light danced within the crystals at the ceiling, and people garbed in light and elegant clothing filled the halls. There was nothing wholly extravagant about the banquet, but the warm atmosphere and the smiles on the people''s faces were enough to satisfy their hearts. Most of the people in Artheia remained mourning. Thus, the court was discreet about the banquet. However, they could not miss the chance to express their gratitude to their dear maeruthan friends. Inwardly, the banquet likewise served as a celebration for the recovery of the Tree of G''En. With the core restored, the malibreed swarm would think twice before paying the inds a visit. The pure boundless mana, surging within the roots, tying the inds to the Ind core, was enough to scare off even the mightiest flying malibreed. The very thought of it brought infinite relief to the people of Thundralln. The scent of delectable food almost had the maeruthans rushing towards the table like a violent tidal wave. However, they remained poised and dignified, using all their willpower not to disappoint their Esteemed High Lord in front of the Royal family and the Elvin court. Speaking of which, Lord Hercullio has yet to arrive Suddenly, the doors opened. Moulin and his brother emerged from the entrance looking particrly eye-catching. Their elegant figures ambled towards the banquet hall, greeting those who came near them. One brother was tall and distinguished in both looks and rank. He was handsome with his piercing grey eyes and looked fierce yet gentle at the same time. The other brother exuded outstanding air and pious beauty. With one look, he caught each person''s eyes within the area. Silver white eyes dazzled like diamonds, unforgettable and devastatingly beauteous. Elmen''s face scrunched up slightly as he noticed countless gazes eyeing his little brother. Moulin gave him a deep stare which made Emlen force himself to pretend to be ignorant of the attention around them. Silently, he led his little brother to greet the Royal family. Eilhara''s eyes brightened at the sight of them. Her eyes were particrly fiery as she examined Moulin. She couldn''t help but want to faint in satisfaction. "You look fascinating!" Eilhara beamed, approaching Moulin with bright eyes. Moulin chuckled with a bow, "I thank Your Highness for your kindness." "Nonsense!" Eilhara shook her head, "I would give everything to uphold your looks! Honestly, my brother looks like a scarecrow whenpared to you." Moulin choked out a cough earning King Nordehl''sughter, which immediately deted under the searing gaze of his precious sister. Emlen hurriedly passed a drink into Moulin''s hand. "Ah, please. Enjoy the banquet, my friends." The Elven sovereign revealed a soft smile, feeling cold sweat down his back as he brought his little sister away. Soon after, the councilors gathered around the brothers, exchanging pleasantries and small talks before the conversation ended pleasantly. Moulin swirled the drink in his hand as he gazed towards the crowd. Silver eyes silently searched for a certain man who hadn''t arrived. Although many wished to speak to him, Moulin didn''t have any interest in them. His solemn and serene countenance only provoked more to approach him. Their eyes are filled with mirth and admiration. Emlen had a problematic time shielding his brother from their strange attention-seeking looks. Shortly after, Moulin separated from his brother, who reluctantly went off to entertain one of the elven generals he was acquainted with. The music turned slow and harmonious, blending with the easing audience. The voices became audible. "Moulin!" At the sound of his name, Moulin turned his head. He saw a blonde woman in crimson red. Her golden hair cascaded down her back. One would find it hard to tear their gazes away from her seductive figure as she moves. Moulin''s eyes softened, and a smile graced his lips. "Malyana" The beast woman''s eyes gleamed teasingly, "Where''s your brother?" "Off to join boring discussions." Moulin offered her his arm, which she dly held while wearing an amused smile. The two slowly walked towards the silent balcony. The music faded as they left. "Pity, I wanted to y with him for a bit." She chuckled, eyes glistening mischievously. "However, I doubt he''d have the time for the rest of the men or me when he''s always hovering around you during most of the day. A man like that needs a bit of restraining." Moulin shook his head, "He''s just worried. After what happened to my arm, I doubt he''ll stop ''hovering'' around me." "And" Moulin faced her with furrowed brows, "I heard you two have often been bickeringtely." He heard it from Na''El when the oracle did his daily examinations with the maeruthans. It wasn''t the first time Moulin had heard of it. However, his knowledge of his brother''s interactions with other people was quite vague. Malyanaughed softly, nodding admittedly. "He''s so stubborn. It''s charming." Moulin chuckled. Silver eyes gleamed stunningly in the night. The woman beside took in his smile and the amusement lingering within his eyes. "How is your arm?" Her gazended on Moulin''s white limb adorned with divine golden swirls. "Does it still hurt?" "No, its fine." Moulin lowered his gaze. His fingers touched the cracked stone surface of the railings beneath his hands. A little green sprout grew within the cracks and caught his eye. Tiny leaves trembled, brushed by the cold breeze. Moulin stared in curiosity. Such a small thing was able to grow within the ws of the finely carved stone. Malyana continued to speak, but Moulin had turned deaf to her words, staring in a daze at a trifling nt between the split of grey stone. The sprout grew a day after the battle of the swarm ended. It burrowed deep into the stone, desperate for a bit of moisture. It is healthy despite the asional annoyances of strong gusts when eagles pass by the balcony. "Moulin Moulin?" The youth snapped out of his trance and blinked. He turned his head and met Malyana''s concerned expression. "Ah I apologize." "Are you alright?" Moulin nodded, straightening his back with a deep breath. "I''m alright. What is it that you want to ask?" "" Malyana stared at him for a few seconds before turning her attention to the open doors leading to the halls. "Lord Hercullio has arrived. Best you grace him with your presence." As her words faded, murmurs swept the halls. Moulin wrinkled his forehead and followed her gaze. He walked with Malyana, following his steps. Gradually, he passed the doorways, slipping through the people silently. Malyana and he separated a minute after. The woman gave him onest impish nce before disappearing into the crowd. Lively music filled his ears. Delicate clothing brushed against his. Moulin searched around for Hadrian, ignoring deep stares and approaches. For a moment, he''s lost within the halls. His expression became uneasy by the second. Soon the music became livelier, people rose to join the dance. Maeruthans became a bit unrestrained as they took their partners andrades away from their ces, jovially deciding to spend the night truthfully. Smiles surrounded Moulin, and the sound of footsteps was deafening to his ears. Suddenly, a firm grip sped his arm and pulled him from the crowd. Although startled, Moulin felt a tingle within his chest and followed the person. Not a few seconds passed, and a smile finally adorned his face. He is pulled towards a secluded balcony, greeted by the cold wind as it did before. He paused with wide eyes when he lifted his gaze to face the person who stopped before him. The man''s golden eyes looked at him with equal intensity. Both were silent, gaping at each other''s presence. "My Lord" Moulin swallowed, taking in the sight of the man in ck and gold. His hair swept back like threads of pure gold. Rings of gold adorned the curve of his ear, an extravagant ck gold-trimmed cloak draped behind him, and clothing hugged his muscr figure like silk wrapping finely carved stone, further entuating the strength of his body and the prominence of his status. He looked undeniably appealing. Moulin prudently closed his gaping mouth before Hadrian had the chance toment. "You look good." Was all the youth could spit out, trying hard not to stare too much. Lord Hercullio lowered his head and approached his nervous lover, taking one slow step at a time. His eyes curved in amusement. "Did I frighten you?" Moulin scoffed with a roll of his eyes, "You could never Why were you sote?" "There were things I needed to attend to. Did you miss me already? But you were too eager to have your elder brother escort you." The gentleness on Hadrian''s face transformed into a dark amusing smile. ''Ahg, it was a joke. What? A big man like you couldn''t let a trivial thing go?'' Moulin internallyined and shed the lord a re. Hadrian chuckled at his expression and suddenly pulled the young man into his arms. Away from curious gazes and murmurs, the pair stood isted from the boisterous banquet past the doors. Faint music lingered in the air and Moulin found it a bit soothing while being surrounded by Hadrian''s warmth. A few seconds offortable silence passed and Moulin finally lifted his gaze. He wanted to talk about their return to Helios tomorrow but before he could speak something caught his eye. A ck mark was exposed a centimeter above Hadrian''s cor. To another''s eyes, it might seem insignificant. However, Moulin suddenly felt uneasiness sink inside him. Chapter 392: || || Farewell, My Friends Chapter 392: || || Farewell, My Friends A dark mark that looked insignificant and trivial to the eye. However, it brought a distinct caution to Moulin. It was like meeting the hostile gaze of a prowling beast and bracing for its agonizing bite as it opened its jaws before his eyes. "What is wrong?" Hadrian perceived his faltered movements. Brows wrinkling together. Moulin didn''t answer. He stared at the man''s neck as though he could burn through his skin. Unease sank inside his gut. Heart, beating fast. It''s ck. Enshrouded by darkness. Soon enough, he was unaware of his fluctuating mana. In the next second, he found himself seeing a vision. The whole world isyered in red as if he was blindfolded tight by a long strip of crimson satin. Tightness clenched his chest. He could not breathe, trembling in desperation. Anger, vicious and murderous, surged in his veins. Blood-boiling fury burned his soul. He screamed in his mind. It was too much to bear. The urge to drench his hands in red filled his mind. It was addicting. Made him so desperate it was akin to needing air to live. The thought shocked Moulin. How could he ever think of such things? Then what he saw became vaguely clear. Moulin could recognize it in an instant. The torn walls, the strong scent of spiteful energy in the air blending into righteous mana, and the fragmented earth, mutted life. It is G''En''s core chamber. Moulin found that his body, toorge to be his, kneeled on the earth. His skin was stained with mud. The callouses on his hands were too thick to be his. Then thergeness of his limbs was too familiar for him not to recognize. These were the hands that held Moulin''s hands tight, reluctant to let go. Hadrian. And in front of him, an obscured figure stood looking down at him. But Hadrian could never kneel before anyone. The banquet halls abruptly noised as the King stood to offer a toast to his guests. The elves and maeruthans joined. Warm smiles graced their expressions. However, Moulin was deaf to the world. A pair of silvery eyes glowed, flickering as if the life inside them disappeared in the next second. "Moulin." A deep voice called, reaching out to the youth from the darkness. "Moulin." "Moulin..." Hands held his shoulders. "..." "My love..." Snap! Moulin abruptly blinked and unconsciously distanced himself away from Hadrian''s reach. His silver eyes were wide, and his expression, distorted confusion. Hadrian''s eyes dimmed at the loss of warmth within his arms. He reached out once more, and this time, Moulin did not retreat. "What..." Moulin faced him. His gaze is full of intensity. "What happened to you?..." For a moment, he witnessed the lord''s eyes darken before he withdrew his gaze. The murmurs became loud. Several people had turned to them, curious, confused... and shivering from the sudden drop in temperature. Sharper than the nightly breeze. The King had raised his ss but was interrupted by the sudden chill within the halls. It felt as though ablizzard had swept past them. However, none had noticed any wind movement within the area. There was a slightmotion near one of the balconies, and it caught more people''s attention. The maeruthans paused, and Emlen was already making his way towards his little brother in concern. Moulin turned his gaze to the doorway, but before he could speak, light shed before his eyes, and he found himself standing on the balcony of his chambers. Hadrian held his shoulders with a light grip, meeting Moulin''s gaze. "..." It took a few seconds before Moulin repeated his question to the man before him. "What happened to you in G''En''s chambers?" "Nothing happened." Hadrian firmly answered. His expressionless face was difficult to discern. Moulin shook his head, "Something happened... I saw it." Moulin couldn''t be ignorant of sudden visions anymore. It happened more than twice today. He knew the visions were the subjects'' previous experiencessmall conceptions of the past. Hadrian did not answer, and irritation began filling Moulin''s nerves. "What about this?" Suddenly, he reached out to pull down the edges of Hadrian''s cor. A dark mark exposed itself before Moulin''s eyes. The youth stopped. It is like a ck-red cloud, spreading downwards beneath the fabric. Although it looked small, Moulin could not be sure if it was unharmful. Moulin''s fingertips trembled slightly. "What is this?" He asked. "I recalled you didn''t have this mark a few days ago." Hadrian sighed, "You do not have to worry about it. It is insignificant." "How can you say so?" Moulin pressed. From the visions, he saw. Perhaps, it was rted to the strange event during the battle within the core chambers. Hadrian gently stroked Moulin''s arms. His gaze softened. "I have consulted with Thundralln''s oracle. Even he does not think the marks are threatening." Moulin furrowed his brows. He was still uncertain and uneasy. Before he could find the words to refute, Hadrian pulled him in his arms and whispered against his hair. "The malevolent energy within the core chamber was too dense. It wouldtch unto the remaining source of divine power within the chamber. It wouldn''t be a surprise that a faint wisp of it would enter our bodies." Our? "When you were unconscious, your body needed to undergo purification since your core barriers copsed. Your core was vulnerable to the demon''s energy and the corrupted mana within the chamber." Hadrian said. "Both of us were in a simr state." "Then..." Moulin raised his gaze, "you will recover?" "Yes." ... Moulin nodded. His heart eased, and he could not help but release a sigh. However, the visions haunted his mind, and he questioned Hadrian once more. "During the battle with... Alha, that demon." Moulin began, "Were you hurt? Did he do something to you?" Hadrian lowered his head and softly smiled, "Nothing happened." "Truly?" "Truly." "..." Moulin raised his hand to caress the side of Hadrian''s face. The faint light of his chambers was reflected within those maic golden pupils. Hadrian covered Moulin''s hand with his own, and the youth spoke. "You are not hiding some from me, right?" "..." Hadrian paused. His eyes widened slightly. There was a few seconds of silence before the lord replied. "No..." Moulin convinced himself that those words were enough. He didn''t need to delve further. Perhaps, the truth wille to him in the future, and he will ept whatever consequence and regret. However, right now, when his chest is wrung dry from warmth, tight and ufortable, he chooses to console his heart with a single word. He sighed, drawing his thoughts towards the countless eyes that gazed at them back in the banquet and how abrupt their leave was. His brother should be bursting out of the halls searching for him. The maeruthans would be confused and curious for a while before returning to their jovial state, as were the rest of the people within the banquet halls. Moulin leaned into Hadrian''s arms, inhaling the faint scent ofvender. He breathes out, recalling how they bathed together and dressed each other before Hadrian left to take care of things. They left, sharing a sweet kiss. It was brief, but it made Moulin''s insides flutter. Finally, a slight smile spreads out on his face, and his eyes close. Hadrian gently stroked Moulin''s back. His deep gaze slowly faced the night. The pair of silver and gold, white and ck, stood in each other''s embrace like a priceless painting. Soon, they returned to the banquet, hand in hand. A picture of grace and strength. All eyes turned to them. However, Moulin and Hadrian''s gazes never strayed from the other. ... The morning breeze greeted every living thing within the inds the following day. A massive stone ring was transported to thending tform of the mystic eagles. Elves gathered to say their farewells to their departing friends, and the oracles and mages blessed them. "We''ll not miss you..." Lady Adeina, the fae with the youth of a child, raised her firm gaze and raised an eyebrow at the man standing before her. Lord Ordan, the previous Guild Lord of a prominent guild, who was stuck in theirnds for several years, formed a bond with its people. Lord Ordan chuckled and nodded, "Perhaps, not now. Worry not; I shall visit." His gaze turned to his elven friends, and he opened his arms with an expectant grin. Not long after, countless limbs wrestled him to the ground. The elves hug and whisper well wishes to their maeruthan friend. "How charming." Na''ELmented with an amused gaze before withdrawing his gaze. His eyes finally settled on a particr white-haired maeruthan embracing Arcefi tightly and releasing him before Thundralln''s precious princessunched herself on the maeruthan aphrodite. Laughter sounded, and it was as sweet as wind chimes. Ah, my garden will certainly miss him as well. Na''El stands observing the crowd before noticing Moulin approaching him with a soft smile. "Great oracle..." Moulin addressed, "Thank you for everything you have done for my people and me." "It is I who should thank you for saving mine." Na''El smiled, "We are indebted to you all and His Excellency, Lord Hercullio. I wish you a safe return, young master. And please... take care of my sister. She tends to be too unrestrained at times." "We will try our best." Moulin chuckled, ncing at the female elf conversing with Chn from afar. "Moulin... " Emlen arrived beside his little brother. "Come, it''s time." Nodding, the youth gave onest smile at the Thundralln''s oracle. They gather before the massive stone ring. Mages chanted beside Lady Adeina, fueling boundless mana into the structure, creating a glowing vortex of pure energy. the portal thrives with life and all are in awe. The maeruthan warriors still could not believe they could return home without pursuing another life-threatening journey. Perhaps, they would lose more men and they are unable to near such loss if it happened. Fortunately, this time, they are blessed and lucky to be able to return safely. Moulin found his ce beside Lord Hercullio. Both took in each other''s presence as they faced the portal together. King Nordehl and the rest of his people lowered heads. Hands, pressed to their chest before they are gestured to their departing friends. Onest farewell. The maeruthans could not be grateful enough. "Ao!" A small ball of white suddenly scurried past the maeruthan''s legs and whooshed into the portal. Before anyone could react, Kier was already rushing after Snow and both are swallowed into the portal. "..." Chuckles resounded throughout the vast area, elevating the slight wistful atmosphere. Not long after, they are walking. The first of the maeruthans entered. Each taking a step into the portal, shing as they disappeared. One after the other. Moulin turned back, gazing at the touching sight of the elves. His heartbeat quickened for them. "Moulin." Hadrian spoke and the youth turned to him, staring with glistening silver eyes. The lord whispered, "Let''s go home..." Home. Moulin''s heart tightened. He pressed his lips together and nodded slowly. Arge hand took his and he is pulled towards the wall of light. He closed his eyes as the energy engulfed his body inch by inch. Moulin breathes slowly as his steps briefly left the Elven grounds. Until we meet again... Whoosh! Warm air caressed his cheeks and the world is louder. When his eyes opened slowly, he hears loud cheers. Chapter 393: || || Reunited Chapter 393: || || Reunited Hastened steps from woven sandals tread the smooth polished floor. The boy heaved with exhration and excitement as he joined the vast crowd of people as curious as him. The ceiling arches were high. However, he felt the halls were too cramped. He squeezed through the crowd of noisy people. Slipping under countless arms and between shoulders, he finally breathed out, released from the tightness. His eyes glittered, weing the scene of fierce pathfinders, warriors walking steadily through the open path between two rivers of muttering heads filled with broad smiles. Our saviors have returned! The air is filled with joy and pride. Cheers bounced off the walls, and it filled every warrior''s heart. Numerous eyes widened at the appearance of a lovely female elf conversing quietly with a seer and a seductive-looking female fox beast who winked at every person who caught her eyes. However, a more eye-catching person caught their attention. White hair and glistening silver eyes. It was the youth whom every servant and knight spoke of within the protective walls of the towers. "How enthusiastic are your people..." Malyana smiled. Her words are apliment, and Moulin was quick to catch on. "Indeed, they are. Although, I haven''t lived here long enough to know them." The people in the towers were a bit quieter than the rowdy crowd outside. Malyana gave him a questioning stare. But before she could ask, another voice shouted, belonging to a figure in the distance ahead. "Moulin!" The people are silenced, and Moulin stops in his steps. His eyes widened in surprise. At one nce, he immediately recognized the tall person and the older man behind him. Lord Hercullio briefly lowers his head with a smile as he watches Moulin dash toward his eldest brother and father. The men behind Hadrian chuckled quietly as they continued to make their way toward the group of distinguished people waiting for them at the end of the hall. The Lords are equipped with proud grins; even the meekest of them wore a smile brighter than the sun. Of course, who was never full of joy when their drying paradise that was at the brink of vulnerability recovers. Finally, they could live their lives with ease once more. The people wees the group of brave men and women, and a banquet is promised in less than a minute. However, Lord Hercullio declines. The effects of the portal hadn''t worn off, and most of the warriors were dizzy and nauseous. Immediately, the lords hailed people to take them to rest. Maxille Fraunces embraced his brothers despite Emlen struggling away from his hold. The Fraunces Patriarch hurries over his youngest son and holds the white arm embellished with gold. His eyes are confused. Moulinforted him and exined the story short with a soft smile. "...!" Amotion urred when the Fraunces Patriarch, who had just recovered his sickness, copsed into the arms of his eldest son. .............. The sound of a closed-door entered Moulin''s ears. He hurriedly untied his boots and walked out of the bedroom, breathing out from the looseness of his clothing and the sudden exhaustion that weighed on him. "Moulin..." Maxille spoke deeply. Grey eyes softened at the sight of his brother. "How is father?" "He''s awake and attending the meeting as we speak." Maxille approached the young man enshrouded by the gentle light from the tall windows. "You told him about your incident too early. Of course, which in our family wouldn''t want to faint to death from the sudden tragic news about your incident." Moulin chuckled, "You should''ve seen Emlen''s reaction." "Indeed, I wish I had been with you there." Maxille''s expression turned solemn as he took Moulin''s white hand. "I could have prevented this..." "You were needed here." Moulin furrowed his brows, "And fortunately, I was lucky." "Lucky?" "Ah, I''ll tell youter, I promise." Moulin smiled and pulled his eldest brother''s arm. "Right now, I''m a bit hungry. I have quite missed the food here... and the baths. And I reckon Snow and Kier are looking for me. They don''t find the beast tamersfortable." A sigh escaped the Lord''s lips, and he smiled helplessly as Moulin led him towards the doors. He missed the way Moulin would drive him confused and longing for answers but then surprised him with sudden urgency. Perhaps, this time, it would be a slower relief. His brother is a mysterious person, and anyone would want to unravel him. But they couldn''t if they even tried unless Moulin made a choice. Moulin met more people after lunch. He met P tending the elegant gardens of the maids'' courtyard. She dropped the garden waterdle and attacked the young lord with a crushing hug. Her tears soaked Moulin''s chest, and he could not help butfort her by stroking her hair. From that moment, she hurriedly dropped everything and followed him wherever he goes. Moulin met the proud Veresyahs and the other familiar races within the tower''s walls. Next, he stopped by Phuna and her father, who aided the construction of buildings near the tower. His heart swelled when Nhetecra, the earth giant who saved his life, weed him with bright eyes despite the heaviness of the boulders on his back. "Did it hurt?" One of Phuna''s cat ears twitched as she stared curiously at Moulin''s arm. "It must''ve hurt, right? Like really hurt." Moulin raised in gaze, thinking. "I have forgotten already. But yes, I do remember... the pain." "Don''t remind him, Phuna." Varion, Phuna''s father, spoke, observing Nhetecra, who was staring cluelessly at the frightened worker before him. Phuna grumbled, "I was just curious." "It''s alright." Moulin chuckled and continued to tell the little cat girl exciting bits of his journey. Phuna''s eyes sparkled with delight as she absorbed word after words that came out from Moulin''s lips. Her expressions changed back in forth from horror, shock, and excitement. Soon, P approached them and standing behind her was a knight. "My Lord, your father has requested your presence." She spoke. "Ah... " Moulin nodded. He said his goodbyes to the pair of father and daughter and waved at Nhetecra''s big form. Afterwards, he turned around and followed P towards the gates. ...... Heavy footsteps resounded in the hallways. An expressionless man knocked twice on the tall, dark doors and entered once he received a response. "My Lord, " Varick addressed as he approached the regal man standing before the windows, gazing silently at the vast skies. Lord Hercullio held a delicate crystal ss, quietly swirling the red liquid sitting at the bottom. Varick lifted his gaze. Inwardly, he was thrilled to reunite with his lord again. However, he felt something odd about him. Varick couldn''t name this oddity. The feeling seemed to creep into him the longer he stared at Lord Hercullio''s back. The silence stretched, and Varick endured the stifling ominousness within the room. "Have you found it?" A dark voice that seemed to hollow out the secrets of one''s mind filled Varick''s ears. Golden eyes narrowed towards the ss windows as though there was something irksome before his eyes. Varick furrowed his brows and lowered his head, "Not yet, My Lord. Thends shifted, and it was difficult for the cartographers tomit the patterns to memory. However, the artificers are in the throes of creating a tool to investigate thends. For now, we have pathfinders to inspect." "And the heart?" Varick unconsciously shuddered, recalling the bloody grotesque lump of flesh he was forced to deliver to the seers and mages. It was still beating, pumping invisible blood. "It has been delivered safely." Varick lets out a shuddering sigh. Once more, he had underestimated the lord''s power and strength. How could he rip out a demon''s heart so easily? Wasn''t it impossible? "If it''s still beating, that thing must still be alive." Hadrian lifted the ss to his mouth. Ignoring, Varick''s probing stare behind him. "Have the mages examine it thoroughly. I don''t care what methods they use as long as it remains alive." "Yes, My Lord." "Go." Varick took onest glimpse of the lord''s profile before he turned around and left the room. He wasn''t wrong. It felt as though a cold dark fog enshrouded Lord Hercullio''s being. He was no seer or mage, but he could feel it. Within the emptiness of air, a grim atmosphere weighed. The lone man kept his gaze straight. Oblivious of the flickering ckness in his pupils. Suddenly, the ss shattered within his fingers. Shards flew and fell to the ground. This time, Hadrian shifted his gaze, looking down at his wounded hand. A couple of fragments remained embedded into his skin. Blood streamed down his fingers, raining unto the carpet in ceaseless drops. He is calm, but there is chaos in his heart. The sting is insignificant. But somehow, Hadrian found ease. However, a particr person might yell at him if ''he'' finds out what Hadrian had done. Lord Hercullio slightly closed his eyes. Golden pupils turned pure and soft, gazing at his wounded fingers. ''Better treat this...'' Chapter 394: || Special Chapter || FOREST (part 1) Chapter 394: || Special Chapter || FOREST (part 1) Under the orange skies, a bus halts beside an empty bus stop. A young man steps out, and the few passengers left murmured, curious about the young man who looked as though he carried all the world''s despair. The fresh cool air brushed the tiny tendrils of hair underneath the hood, and the bus departed behind him. A sigh escaped his lips, and he put on his earpods while he began to journey towards the nearest convenience store. Moulin gazed at the clouds. The dark bags under his eyes were exposed, but he couldn''t care less. A new start in an unfamiliar country with unfamiliar people. He shifted his bags on his back and silently walked. It took him almost half an hour to reach the store, and he was worried it would turn dark before he reached the house. "You new here?" The old woman behind the counter spoke as she punched in his items. Moulin blinked, keeping his head lowered. "Uh, no but I-I''m staying here for a while." "I bet someone had you stay here to ''freshen up.''" "How did you know?" Moulin raised his head, surprised. It was his editor who offered Moulin to stay in his house. "There aren''t many young people around this valley, boy. They''d always choose to live in the big cities than the rundown towns here." She faced Moulin with a wrinkled smile while cing his stuff in a paper bag. Her eyes were hard to meet. Taking the chance, Moulin hesitantly asked for directions to the house. He couldn''t trust himself enough to go off clueless. "Ah, you live in Wolf Wood. It''s a long walk from here to there. Take this map. You will need it. I tend to keep some copies for ignorant visitors. Take care, and whatever you do, don''t fool around with any animals there." "Why?" "Boy, it''s called Wolf Wood for a reason." She scoffed, "A feral ck wolf roams the mountains, and if you do something stupid, it''lle for your throat. Are you terrible with animals?" "Um I don''t know." "Oh?" Moulin lowered his head in embarrassment. The woman cocked an eyebrow at his silence before tossing him a lollipop. She sent him off, and Moulin thanked her with a confused face. The walk towards the house was arduous and exhausting. He climbed up a few stone steps before reaching the pathway leading to a big clearing within the forest. A wooden house stood at the center of the vast space, and it looked majestic, dazzled with sunset rays filtered by the trees around it. The sound of birds sang in his ears as Moulin took out the key and entered the house. Dust filled his surroundings, and Moulin wallowed in regret for noting earlier. He could only depressingly clean the bedroom and kitchen first before copsing on the dining chair. Moulin took out his phone and read a few messages from his supporting editor, replying with an ''I''ve arrived safely and a ''Thanks''. Honestly, if he didn''t have anyone during this time, he wouldn''t know what to do with himself His heart ached from the betrayal he''d received from his lover a few days ago. And it was too much for him to bear. Luckily, there was someone who was there to cheer him up. Like what his friend suggested, it would be better to go somewhere and relieve himself from the stress and pain. Somewhere calm and new But he doubted it would be easy to forget the pain. At least, he should try a bit. Moulin turned off his phone and went to his bedroom. Maybe, he should go exploring for a little while tomorrow. The next day, his morning rm woke him up. He worked to be cheerful and went out with his camera into the woods. He captured multiple breathtaking views and stunning wildlife. It was a wonderful experience. But at the end of the day, the ache in his heart returned, and he suffered silently. Ah, indeed, it isn''t easy. He should try again tomorrow It happened again. Moulin fell asleep staring at the skies with a painful chest. The squirrels in the trees were cute. I had almost forgotten, but why does it still hurt? He''d try again And again. Day after day, he tried. But he was still hurting. On the fifth day, Moulin sat on a rock beside a river and stared at his phone instead of his camera. He stared at a smiling face that used to face him and another unfamiliar person''s smile beside it. Tears welled in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth. Why? Am I being punished? I gave him everything! Why am I always abandoned? Why am I always the one suffering?! He abruptly rose from the ground and raised his hand to hurl the phone into the rushing river. However, his arm paused in midair. Moulin stopped. His eyes were wide-open and moist. On the other side of the river, arge creature slowly stepped out of the shades. Shiny fur as ck as midnight and eyes are glowing in burning gold. Moulin gaped, fascinated and shocked. It was a wolf. A majestic, beautiful wolf. Moulin unconsciously raised the camera hanging on his neck and snapped a picture. At the sudden noise, the wolf narrowed its eyes at Moulin and fled. Moulin muttered a wait, but the animal had already disappeared. "" Moulin furiously wiped his tears dry and stared at the shot he took, mesmerized. The following day, Moulin arrived at the river, but after waiting for so long, he doubted the wolf woulde back. Dejected, he traveled further into the woods and snapped pictures. Finally, he stopped and browsed his photos for a few minutes. Moulin sighed. Nothing was as heart-stopping as the wolf picture. When he raised his head, realization came like a bomb. He was lost. Rustle! Moulin jerked back, startled. He gasped when he spotted the same ck wolf from the river a few meters away. The wolf''s golden gaze stared at him deeply, and Moulin turned uneasy, worried about being attacked. However, the wolf only turned around and swished his tail. He nced at Moulin as if telling him to follow him. Moulin blinked before dazedly following therge wolf. The pair silently journeyed through the forest. A warm ambiance surrounded them. The sound of nature eased Moulin''s heart to the point that he startedfortably talking to the wolf. "I''m sorry for scaring you yesterday. I''m Moulin." "Do you usually roam around this area?" "I''m not that fond of the forest, but I find it beautiful." The wolf only huffed in response, and thest bit of fear in Moulin''s heart dissipated. Not long after, Moulin found himself back on the path leading to the house. His heart swelled, and he turned to thank the wolf, but the creature only turned away and left. Moulin chuckled and waved at the departing animal. The following days were somewhatfortable. This time, Moulin had someone to talk to. He''d visit the river, and surprisingly, the ck wolf would be there, sitting beside the rock where Moulin would sit. When the wolf rose to leave, Moulin would follow him with his camera and notebook ready. Then they would venture into the warm forest together. He knew that in the end, the wolf would lead him back home when it was time for lunch or dinner. Sometimes, the wolf would wait on his porch when Moulin prepared his meal. During these times, Moulin would take out an extra serving for therge animal and sit on the porch. They would eat together. However, these moments were rare, but Moulin cherished them. ''It''s not so scary when he''s here.'' Moulin thought with a smile as he stared at the creature wolfing down his meal. Chapter 395: || Special Chapter || FOREST (part 2) Chapter 395: || Special Chapter || FOREST (part 2) "Ah, you''re finally smiling." "What?" Moulin snapped back from his thought and met the old woman''s eyes. She smirked at him with a raised eyebrow before packing his items, and Moulin lowered his gaze with a flushed face. There was a sudden vibration from his phone, and he took it out to check. His brows wrinkled when he saw another picture of his ex and his new lover on the screen. Moulin shook his head and put his phone away. Somehow It didn''t hurt much. He left the store carrying a big paper bag, heading back to the house. Was the wolf waiting for him back home? A few minutester, he hears a faint noise. Moulin quickens his pace and sees a few children noisily crowding the side of the road in the distance. There was loud continuous chirping that obviously didn''t belong to one or any of the children. When Moulin got closer, he noticed a tiny baby bird shivering under the giants surrounding it. What are they doing? Moulin frowned and hurriedly approached them. However, before he could yell, a loud rustle sounded. The children flinched, and suddenly arge shadow rushed out of the bushes. A giant ck wolf bared its sharp teeth, growling ferociously. The children shouted in fear, stumbling and crawling away. The wolf was about to attack them, but Moulin hastily rushed in between. "Don''t hurt them! They''re just kids!" The children wailed as they ran away in fear, and Moulin paled as the wolf shifted its attention to him. Those golden eyes terrified him. Yet, Moulin somewhat knew that it wouldn''t hurt him. Probably The wolf narrowed its eyes and growled deeply before turning away, leaving Moulin dumbfounded and relieved. He took the chick and ced it back on the nest, sitting on a branch. In the following days, the wolf didn''t show itself to Moulin. The young man would wait until the skies were painted orange and red, but the wolf never appeared. Perhaps, the mountain protector was too busy to hang around him. Moulin sighed and rose from the rock, heading back to the house. On another cozy morning, Moulin stops before the path leading to the river. His hands tightened around his camera. Maybe he won''t be here, and I''ll wait for nothing again. Moulin''s heart ached. He didn''t want to be left alone again. He smiled bitterly. Maybe this was wrong after all. He swore to avoid anything that could trouble his heart, but here he was Left alone. Again. With a lowered head, Moulin bit his lips and turned away. Roar! A Moulin flinched and turned around. A bear?! The sound came from the river! Moulin''s first thought was to turn around and run. However, a thunderous bark noised throughout the forest. Was it the wolf? Was he in trouble?! Without a second thought, Moulin heads towards the river. He froze on the spot as giant sshes filled the area upon arriving. A huge grizzly towered over Moulin''s big ck wolf. It roared terrifyingly, charging toward the wolf, who didn''t retreat and faced the bigger animal with equal ferocity. The two fought, ws, scraping and teeth, ripping. The water is dyed red. Moulin breathed heavily, grabbing a branch to approach but then slipped into the water with a ssh. The wolf withdrew briefly, ncing at him, but it was all it took for the bear to pin him down. The wolf lets out an agonized sound, mixed with loud sshes. The grizzly moved to finish him off. Moulin''s heart thundered, and without thinking, grabbed a stone and threw it at the bear. The bear growled and turned towards Moulin, who stiffened in fear, refusing to let the current take him. Within the moment of distraction, a giant ssh urred, and in a split second, the bear was drowning in the water. ws pressed into the giant''s thick neck. Continuous sshes appeared, and Moulin couldn''t quite understand what was happening. Crack! Suddenly, there was silence. Moulin raised his chin above the water''s surface, seeing a glimpse of the majestic ck animal rising from the water. Ah, he''s alright. Good- Out of the blue, Moulin''s grip slipped, and before he knew it, he was submerged underwater. The strong current tossed him underneath. He couldn''t breathe. Before he lost consciousness, he swore he saw two strong hands reaching for him and maic golden eyes searching his gaze. ..... When Moulin woke up, he was in the hospital. His editor and friend worriedly fussed over him at his bedside. He was found unconscious by a couple of hikers near a river. A day and a half passed since his rescue. Other people found him? But What about the wolf? His savior? Moulin stayed for a few hours before he was finally discharged. His friend scolded him throughout the ride, but Moulin knew he was only worried about him. He dropped Moulin off at the house before driving away to take care of a few essential things. Moulin sat on the porch and silently waited. He dwelled on the person who saved him. Golden eyes. It looked so familiar. *''Yes like the wolf''s.'' * "Ah" Moulin scoffs with wide eyes as he slowly rose from the chair. *''It couldn''t be'' * He ate his dinner outside, ignoring the possibility of luring animals towards the house. But the creature he thought woulde did not visit. It was the same during the next few days. Loneliness and curiosity began eating Moulin inside. Rustle! Moulin lifted his gaze ahead. His surroundings are doused with afternoon rays. A shadow could be seen hidden behind a tree. Moulin abruptly stood up. "Wolf? Is Is it you?" "" There was no response. "" Moulin sighs and lowers his head. After a minute of silence, he spoke. "Thank you for saving me. Even if you didn''t have to. Even though I was annoying and kept talking all the time." Moulin stared at the camera hanging on his neck. "But thank you for listening and staying with me. And guiding me around the mountain. Showing me many beautiful things. More than I had ever seen in my entire life I wasn''t lonely. I realize that, truly, there is more to see in life. And that there are many things to make me happy" He nced ahead hesitatingly. "I''ll be leaving tomorrow." The silence stretched and a cool faint breeze brushed past him making him take a deep breath. His eyes are bright as he gazed at the rays of orange light shining through the branches. "Thank you for helping me and being there for me when I was hurting." Moulin smiled. These are things he would never say out loud. But this sudden confidence made him feel so light and calm. Like a thousand-pound boulder was lifted off his shoulders. "Then" Moulin chuckled. "Since this is thest time If you want to I wouldn''t mind having someone stay for dinner tonight." "" Mouin smiled. "Just tonight " "" "Well" Moulin sighed. He kept a tranquil smile as he slowly turned. "If you change your mind, I''ll be waiting" The floorboards creaked as he slowly walked back inside the house. The sky darkened as time passed. Orange and purple painted skies and fireflies flew. Now, he was cing two servings on the table and gently putting freshly picked blue flowers in the centerpiece vase. The table was simple but charming. When he was finished, Moulin sat in his seat and nced at the door. ''Will hee?'' Suddenly, his phone vibrated and Moulin took it out. He sighed. Another update of his ex-lover''s moments. Moulin stared at the screen deeply and shook his head. It''s time to let it gopletely. In the next minute, Moulin blocked the person''s ounts and deleted his number. His body cked on the chair and he lets out a breath. ''Ah, I feel very light.'' He doesn''t me himself anymore. He''s learned something important. He has to think of himself more. Learn about what he wants to do and wants to see. Maybe, he''ll take time to travel sometimes, and meet new people. He''ll sail across the sea, eat something exotic, or learn a newnguage. Meet penguins, ride a hot air balloon, write a travelog "One thing at a time" A happy smile blooms on his face as he closes his eyes. Knock! Knock! Moulin slowly opened his eyes and stared at the door. His heartbeat quickened. "Is it" He rose from the chair and walked towards the door. A vague silhouette could be seen through the ss window of the door. A halo of bright gold outlined a tall man''s figure. Moulin reached for the doorknob and unhurriedly opened the door. Warm maic golden eyes met Moulin''s gaze. The youth stood in a daze with a rapid heartbeat. A smile appears on the handsome man''s face. Chapter 396: || || Bored and Wanting Chapter 396: || || Bored and Wanting Moulin''s lips parted. Delicate bubbles escaped his mouth. A liquid haze blurs his vision like a drunkard''s eyes, heavily navigating the busy streets. The world is dark and blue, feeling as though he is swallowed by a giant serpent and left to slip into its grinding stomach. The water around him trembles and pulls him deeper into the depths. He doesn''t struggle, letting the darkness swallow his body. Chest tightening. Lung squeezing in a struggle but he could bear it. His limbs moves, drawing him to the dark bed of sand underneath. Glowing rings of silver adorned his eyes. There are faint shouts tickling his ears although the only thing he hears is the rumble of dark waters around him. Moulin narrowed his eyes and kneels on the sand, secretly aiming to entrap him. It moves slowly licking his calves and knees. Moulin swiftly takes out a metal stake and plunged its pointed end into the sand. In an instant, the dark sand transforms. Its ck grains morphs into tiny pearls, glowing as light spreads out beneath Moulin''s legs. Silver eyes reflects its magnificence. Gravity finally lightened and the youth''s body slowly floats towards the surface. "Ha!" Moulin gasps for breath and leaned on the pool''s stone edge. His wet appearance is enticing, like a mermaid''s first seductive appearance on the rough seashore. A shadow moves and Moulin looks up at the hovering face above him. An amused but not so impressed expression faced him. The dark armor she wore, looked tight around her fit body but it met her curves perfectly. "Any secondter and I would have called your brother," Ghana mused. She nced behind her where multiple mages were making a little crowd in the distance. "You didn''t need to take your time under there. These noisy sheep would have been more grateful if you had picked up the pace." "No! Please take your time." One mage bravely told Moulin. Ghana shot him a frightening re. "Loud." "...!" They hastily quieted and scattered. The aphrodite cocked an eyebrow at her. Was that really necessary? Chuckling, the female warrior helped Moulin out of the pool and waved her hand, calling the nearby mages to bring them towels. Many rushed towards the pair at once. However, Ghana was never pleased with dealing with a crowd of civilians. She snatched one towel and drove them away with a frightening shout. Moulin epted the towel, sighing helplessly. A day ago, he couldn''t bear to stay within his quarters and strolled around all day. His brothers were busy with their duties and his father could not apany him quite often. They were adamant in letting him rest. But week had already passed since their return! With nothing to do, he was bored to death. Thus, when Ghana requested that he help purify the pools of the districts within Helios, he agreed in a heartbeat and snuck out with Ghana. Seeing that all the other purifiers had already resurfaced, much earlier than him, Moulin realized his job was finished. The pools were purified and clean water continued to circted throughout the towns. Ghana dismissed the sentinels, not caring what they''d do for the rest of the day as long as they''d return obediently tomorrow. Together with Ghana, Moulin left the building and blend in with the people in the streets. He raised his head and gazed at the skies. The gigantic bubble which kept them from the murderous elements of the outside world was invisible to every living thing''s eye. However, Moulin and the sentinels could feel it, thriving with power and imprable energy. Moulin didn''t favor the idea of returning to the Three Towers just yet. However, Ghana resolutely rejected his desire to explore the district. But it didn''t mean they wouldn''t stop by a shop or two. An hourter, Moulin found himself walking into Jagra''s residence. What greeted them in the foyer was limitless silence and darkness. The only source of light came from the open entrance doors behind them. A gloomy aura seemed to coat the walls of the abode. "Jagra?" Moulin called. His voice echoed but received no response. Ghana drew her brows together didn''t think twice before searching the rooms Jagra usually stayed in the day. She returned to Moulin with a confused face. "He''s not here. Perhaps, he''s back in the Towers." Ghana spoke scratched the back of her head. "Maybe..." Moulin whispered as he slid a fingertip on the banister''s surface. Dust has umted. Then images shed within his mind. "Had Jagra not returned to his house even once since we arrived in Helios?" Ghana shook her head and urged him towards the doors. "Come one, there must have been a reason. P knows him well. She''ll know where he is." Moulin felt it was strange. He didn''t hide his expression and Ghana relentlessly assured him as she took him back home. He wasn''t sure if Ghana was only trying to get him to return or was really reassuring him. .... "Young master, you''re back!" P''s eyes shined. The freckles on her cheeks made her look pure and full of life. The woman''s delicate figure stood at the center of the garden. She turned to call Snow but a sh of white whooshed past her feet making her lose her bnce. She fell with an ''oof!.'' Moulin who just entered the garden cautiously faced the sudden quick attack. Whoosh! In the next second, his hand caught the naughty furball before its body could knock him down. Snow huffed, limbs iling in frustration, struggling to get his ws on Moulin''s shirt. The youth sighed, ncing at the chuckling distinguished people sneaking a peek at them. Moulin turned away, scolding Snow for a short while. Afterwards, he ced the naughty fox in his arms and smilingly observe P hastily rising from the grass. "Forgive me, young master. Snow wanted to find... Kier." P frowned, unable to get used to calling the frightening beast with its true name. "However, the beast tamers are currently examining him. Snow... would have caused trouble..." "I see." Moulin narrowed his eyes on Snow. The cunning animal blinked his beady watery eyes, whining adorably. "..." Moulin exhaled, shoulders cking, and Snow''s tail wagged underneath the youth''s elbow. He has sessfully captured his master''s heart. "Young master?" P tilted her head. Moulin nced at her and shook his head. "Take Snow and Kier to the training grounds to y when Kier is finished." "I u-undertsand." P nervously fiddled with her skirt. Moulin gave a reassuring smile, "You''ll be fine. These two won''t cause any trouble as long as I have someone watch over them." Silver eyes met Snow''s confused ones. "Do you understand, Snow?" ... Snow: Tch... The little pure-white fox yipped softly, reluctantly promising. But... does that mean, he''d have to control over that huge dark beast by himself? A chance to dominate that creature? The sparkle in Snow''s eyes returned in an instant. Moulin unhurriedly dropped the mischievous fox on the ground and calmly watched as Snow perked up when a yellow butterfly flew past his eyes. He immediately gave chase. "Young master, are you going somewhere?" P softly asked as she walked to stand beside him. A gentle breeze brushed past. Leaves rustled and trees swayed. Moulin lowered his gaze. "Yes. But before that, do you know where Jagra has gone?" The woman blinked. She furrowed her brows and shook her head lightly. "I... do not. He''s not in his house?" "No." "Then... perhaps, he went to visit Chn." P guessed. She continued when Moulin met her eyes. "I heard he''s visiting him and Lady Phaelona quite often. " "Oh... I see..." Moulin''s brows rose. "Ah, I nned to visit them as well." "You might meet him there." "Thank you, P." Moulin smiled at her and patted her shoulder. "Please, keep an eye on Snow and Kier..." "Y-yes..." P''s nodded slowly with reddening ears. She watched as her master''s figure grew smaller as he left the garden. Ah, the young master is growing more and more handsome in each passing day... Suddenly, she heard a faint yell, snapping her trance. Snow was furiously biting the hem of ady''s skirt. P rushed towards the scene. Within the wide and calm hallways, Moulin walked with ease and silence. Gazes were thrown at his way but he spared them not an ounce of attention. His footsteps clicked along with others. At his right, the windows gleamed as he passed. His mind is empty as he walked. It was when a dark shadow passed the window did his steps paused. His gaze slowly drifted past the ss. A portion from the haunting ring of ck clouds filled his vision. The cloud is denser than before as though it would rain ink in the next second. Dark wisps of its seemed to moved like tendrils, licking the pure air. It was ominous... Moulin turned away. He should find Hadrian. Footsteps halted before him. "...?" Moulin lifted his gaze. A big man with golden paint adorning his frown stared at him. He was heavily built like a man born for the battlefield but from the essories hanging neck, resting on his bare chest. A noble but not from Aurona. He''s... a beastman. But which kind? His brown eyes are like the rich soil of Meian before its fall. There was a gold tinge shimmering within his irises. Behind him are two young male servants with gold silk concealing their faces. Moulin found the nobleman''s face quite familiar. He met him during the first assembly he attended in Helios. However, this strange person didn''t seem to have any intention of talking to him. He''s just...staring... Then, why is he blocking my path? Moulin calmly scrutinized the man. Moulin lets a few seconds pass before deciding that this was a waste of his time. He drew his gaze away from the man and shifted direction, walking straight passed him. When he left, Sarion of the Morfaers, the winged n, raised his brows the moment Moulin passed him. He turned his head slightly to nce at the expressionless aphrodite''s departing back. Ha, how rude... "I expected him to be a bit more aggressive. I wonder what the High Lord sees in him?" Sarion shrugged. He continued walking with an unimpressed smirk. Well... perhaps, he''ll find out more in the next mission. Chapter 397: || || Fear Of The Unforseeable Chapter 397: || || Fear Of The Unforseeable "Aughhh..." An agonized groan wed its way out his throat. The man curls in the dark damp corner. like a child haunted by nightmares, longing for relief. His skin felt scalded. His blood boiled underneath his skin. It was excruciating. However, like any other day, he must endure. Tucking his neck into his shoulders, he pinched the solid thing embedded on his leg, catching it with the tip of his filthy fingernails. Blood streamed at the edges of the wound as the object was touched. Sweat drenched his tightened face as he breathe rapidly. It will be finished in an instant. The pain will disappear once its done, he convinced himself. Gritting his teeth, he mentally counted to three and forcibly yanked the scale out of his skin. His body jerked from the shock of pain. Teeth biting on lips to stifle a shout. Insufferable pain red throughout his leg and blood pooled underneath him. He threw the scale to the far side of the cell and shook uncontrobly. Hesitantly, his trembling fingers hovered around the bleeding wound but he could do nothing but let the disgusting energy within his body heal it. Alsander clenched his fists and leaned his head on the stone wall with shut eyes. He doesn''t even pay attention of the blood drenching his clothes. The darkness could not swallow his stubborn form. A deafening sound echoed within the basement. Alsander opened his eyes cautiously, narrowing his gaze towards the stone bars of his cell. The chains around his wrists noised as he drew himself away from the light of the torch. "Little rat.... I have news..." The rakish voice broke into Alsander''s ears as footsteps drew closer to his dungeon. Finally, red robes entered his vision. The demon''s sickening grin is like a fist wrapping around Alsander''s throat. Fear and terror melded into his brain. It wasn''t the thousand hours of torture that gued Alsander''s mind, but the harrowing control this monster could do to his soul. The feeling of having his whole being used made him want to hurl out his organs. The demon didn''t seemed annoyed of his prisoner''s silence. Instead, he quite enjoyed his quietness nowadays. Uldher drew closer to the cell, grinning wildly, as he dug into his robes. It took him a few seconds before he took out something, dangling it before his face. It was a tiny red vial attached to a thin rusted chain that wasn''t longer than a man''s index finger. It emitted an eerie red glow, flickering like a candlelight. Alsander finally took a peek at it and stopped. He was curioused. Inwardly, a foreboding feeling sank in his stomach. "Ah... you recognize it?" Drunk with thrill, Uldher''s faced morphed into something that made Alsander disgusted to the bones. He continued, "Yes... you do. It was worth our dear general''s sacrifice. But, he''ll live. What could losing a heart be so significant for a creature like him?" Uldher tilted his head, eager to have a closer look at Alsander''s appalled face, torn between anguish and anger. Such a sweet view. It would be a waste to miss it. The fire within those amber eyes, burning for vengeance. Uldher cackled. His sinister voice noised throughout the death-filled dungeons. "Your dear friend... has beautiful fingers... a fine slender arm... so pale, so wless. It looked even more splendid when we cut it into pieces and sucked away its vitality. All that''s left of it... is this tiny thing of pure untainted mana. Enough to feed the serpent for weeks!" Alsander clenched his jaw and buried his face in his arms. The demonughed. His body shook greatly. "Imagine what we could do when we obtain his whole body!... " "You... " The lonely maeruthan spoke in a harsh voice, "... will not seed." "Keke, all the more exciting, my pet." The darkness that enshrouds his hooded face recedes. Three blood-red eyes glowed grimly. ................. Three Towers, Helios. A bare hand knocked a few times on cold dark wood. The doors weren''t grand but they were elegant enough for anyone to mind there behaviours when passing by. However, it wasn''t just a random person who was standing before the doors, waiting patiently within the narrow hallways. The young man''s silver-white hair glistened on his back, tied on a simple ponytail just above his nape. An aura of calm bathed his whole being. Moulin furrowed his brows when no one answered the door. Although curioused, Moulin waited, allowing a few seconds to pass before knocking again. A few confused servants nced at Moulin as they walked. BOOM! The loud sound came from within the room, abruptly causing Moulin and a few people to a startled stop. What in the world? Uneasy, Moulin opened the doors and boldly crossed the receiving room. Dark smoke had already covered the ceiling. Before he could enter the room where the smoke came rushing out, a slender figure rushed out from the dark cloud and faced him. "Moulin!" Phaelona panted, coughing a few times. Moulin worriedly nced behind her, "Is everything alright?-" "Everything is fine. Chn, the clueless fool, was trying to clean up his workroom." She sighed, hurriedly opening the doors and windows before urging Moulin to the drawing room close to the balcony. "The idiot recited his spell wrong and burned most of his belongings. What a ''dignified'' seer indeed. I wonder what his subordinates see in him?" "I can hear you!" Chn yelled from the other room. "Ugh..." The female elf rolled her eyes, cursing under her breathe. "Come for fresh air, Moulin." The drawing room was clear of smoke. Although, the smell lingered, it was faint and bearable. Sofas were arranged at the center and beautiful pots with tall wonderful flowers were ced on corners giving the room a fresh look. In an instant, Moulin knew, Phaelona had decorated it. Chn didn''t truly care of clutter wherever he was working. Phaelona knew a bit of style. ''Ah, so they shared the ce...'' Moulin thought. Hadrian must had their working spaces expanded. When Moulin settled on his seat, Phaelona left for a bit and brought back tea to drink while they talk. "You must havee for the Orb. Soul Sealer." The she-elf began as she raised the cup to her mouth. When Moulin nodded, she continued, "Your brother Emlen came to visit us as well... along with your eldest brother, Lord Maxille Fraunces." Silver eyes widened, "H-He... came? Did you... tell him?" She shook her head, "Your brother already informed him. I merely rified the details for him. Currently, your brothers are on their way to tell you." "Tell me what?" "They... are going to talk to you father." Moulin''s forehead creased, "My father?" He knew they had to tell him soon but... "So... soon? But could he take it? Could he handle the news that his wife, my mother, could disappear forever at the slightest mistake?" "Young master..." Phaelona reassuringly called him. "The Patriarch should know. Your brothers left to find you to discuss about your father and the process. As a family... all of you must make the decision as one." A chain so thick, restrained Moulin''s heart. It tightened around it, squeezing painfully. He didn''t know how his father would react but... he needed to know. However, Father''s heart was weak... weaker than before. Was he ready to face it? "Your father is stronger." Phaelona spoke with soft eyes, "He''s getting better. The news might seem abrupt but for all the hopeless years that have passed, this time... there is a chance. Chn and I will continue to decipher the artifact. We''ve gathered a bit of help as well. Take all the time you and your family needs to decide. And..." She patted the youth''s shoulder infort. Moulin hesitantly looked at her. "When you''ve finally decided... tell us." "..." Moulin silently gazed at her. His thoughts were confusing. Finally, he sighed, slowly nodding his head, "Alright..." The smokes cleared and a cool breeze filled the room. ....... True to Phaelona''s words, Moulin''s brothers came to his quarters. The hesitance were evident in their eyes. Moulin couldn''t bear their stalling words and directly bombed them with his agreement. Both elder brother paused in surprise. Indeed, they were still unsettled with the fact that they should disclose the situation with their father but it was the right thing to do. They could not keep their father in the dark about the matter of the Soul Sealer. Fear gripped their heart. The future was unpredictable and it was what terrified them the most. "Father will be alright..." Moulin whispered. "We must tell him and give him time to think..." Maxille nodded, sighing deeply. He didn''t expect to be presented with the news. The process, once finished, could douse them in misery or... joy. It was... unpredictable. The three sibling talked until the skies darkened. Time passed quick and soon Maxille and Emlen left his room. Not long after, P sent Snow back to his room and the little snow-white fox delightfully jumped into his arms. Moulin finished his dinner and headed straight to the bath afterwards. "Bark!" Snow ran around the bedroom until he tired himself out. Exhausted, the little fox decided to wait for his master toe out of the bath. He panted while dragging a soft cushion on the floor and sat on it while staring at the door, tail wagging slowly. ''Master, always takes so long to bath, ah...'' After a while, Moulin emerged, sighing contently. His hair was damp and his cheeks were flushed. The warmth of the water lingered on his skin. Tiny droplets fell from his delicate jaw. He dressed himself in loose clothes and went to the balcony to let the wind dry his hair. Hadrian might bete or might note tonight at all. Moulin was worried the man had buried himself in work and wouldn''t even get a wink of sleep. Nowadays, he''d be too busy to even have a single meal with him. Moulin would understand. However, he wished he wasn''t always portrayed ''sick'' and ''in need of rest''. He wanted to share the burden Hadrian carried on his shoulders every single day. Indeed, he got himself a very capable man. Moulin softly chuckled. Moulin sat on the chair beside the balcony, lost in his thoughts. A long time passed and Snow had already slept in his arms. It wasn''t long before Moulin followed, closing his eyes to sleep for a little while. The cold wind apanied the pair, whispering a silent luby as hours went by. The doors creaked open and the two were unaffected, sleeping soundly. Heavy footsteps drew close to them, stopping beside the chair. Hadrian smiled lightly gazing at the slumbering countenance of his lover. He nced at the dark horizon, enshrouded with death and carefully took his lover and pet into the bedroom. Chapter 398: || || Secret Stares And Gentle Looks Chapter 398: || || Secret Stares And Gentle Looks The doors shut close, echoing throughout the hallways. There were a few people passing, seeing three men standing silently before the dark wood, looking as though swallowed by misery. The people passed, ncing hesitantly. Not a word was muttered to disturb these high figures. Moulin''s expression is sorrowful as he leaned his forehead on the wood. Pitiful silver eyes peeked sullenly between hisshes, gazing on the carved surface as though he could see through the wooden door and decipher his father''s thoughts. The weight in his heart tempted to bury him into the ground and he found himself weak against the unseen strength. A hand reached out and drew him away to lean against a strong chest. Maxille Fraunces sighed deeply, taking Moulin into his arms, stroking the youth''s back. "Give him time." He said softly and nced at his other younger brother, standing beside him with a distressed expression. Emlen looked away from them with thoughts unknown, trying to shift the atmosphere. Moulin was especially weak when ites to their father or mother. And seeing him so distraught crushed him. Moulin''s eyes squeezed shut. When his father heard of the artifact he was thrilled, he smiled so brightly. His expression stung Moulin''s heart bit by bit as he struggled to say the catch of his father''s hope. Word after word, he spoke the direful risks and he watched as his father''s eyes, gleaming and hopeful, wallowed in grief and disbelief. Misery was evident in his face. He''s caught between losing his wife forever or bringing her back to their family. With a broken voice, he sent them away to think and Moulin had never seen him so deste, processing the burnt of Moulin''s words. "Give him time..." Emlen echoed his elder brother''s words. hoping Moulin would feel a bit better. Slightly opening his eyes, Moulin released a stuttering breath and nodded. ''Calm down'', he secretly says to himself. ''Father is strong...'' ... Second Tower, Helios. At noon, Moulin felt a little better. His brothers were a bit reluctant to let them go. However, Moulin knew they were needed elsewhere. Their responsibilities cannot be denied. Alone, Moulin appeared on one of the highest floors of Helios. Very few wandered these corridors and hallways for no one wanted to disrupt a certain Lord. Sentinels nodded at him as they passed, respectful and silent. In here, walking felt light. The silence and calm was intriguing. It wasn''t his first time visiting but he couldn''t get used to this kind of calm within the Towers. Many floors below, many were rushing and mingling. All emotions released and it was vibrant and lively. Up here, it felt as though the silence was meant to calm a slumbering beast. Soon enough, Moulin found himself before a double-door entrance. The area was isted and especially calm. He passed though with ease, walked down thest hallway, and entered the final door. A fresh scent greeted him. It smelled like the ocean. Hadrian''s Study. Moulin crossed the fine carpet as he gazed around. Hadrian wasn''t here. Sullen, he lowered his head and ran his fingers on one of the shelves of a bookcase. The room was spacious and breathtaking, connected to multiple rooms. After a few minutes of looking around, Moulin settled on a chair beside a tall ss window. His eyes gazed down, ignoring the terrible height. From here, one could see the marvelous beauty of the city. But it wasn''t its splendor that attracts survivors from all over Corahn. Although Moulin was not here to witness its birth, he knew this city had ovee countless battles to secure its people. Helios bears unrelenting strength as a whole. Its unity is what keeps it strong. Simr to one particr person. The corners of Moulin''s lips lifted slightly. Shifting his attention, his gazends on something peculiar. A tiny white flower pot sitting on the wide desk. A ss barrier protected its tiny form and it didn''t quiteplement the strict organization of the desk. Moulin sensed a seed underneath its moistened soil. A faint thrum of mana flowed within it. Although it was odd, Moulin didn''t thought too much about it and settled his gaze on the tiny wolf figurine on the bookcase. It aroused a memory in his mind and it brought a smile on his face. Opening his palm, the youth''s fingers glowed faintly. Cold wind brushed his skin, circting around him. Then it was gone and a little wolf ice sculpture sat on his hand. Silver eyes softened. He remembered creating one like this a long time ago. As usual, it looked... sloppy and childish. "Another one?" Moulin jumped and turned his head. Hadrian is leaning on the doorway, wearing an amused smirk. His eyes are glowing and soft, embracing Moulin with attention. He had already removed his sword belt and the rest of his outer clothes, leaving them on the sofa in the far side of the room. The pale shirt stretched to amodate his strong arms and the muscles of his torso. Why was he wearing such thin clothes? Moulin eagerly drank the sight of his body shamelessly. The smile on the man''s face widened. He approached the youth and Moulin blinked, trying hard not to stare too much. "How long were you here?" "I just came back," Hadrian replied, leaning down on Moulin''s chair. Golden eyes gleamed as they settled on the small ice sculpture on Moulin''s hands. Something about it warmed his heart. "It looks better..." Moulin rolled his eyes, "I''ll try harder, My Lord." "Beloved, your skills are already impable." "Shut it." Moulin hands glows and a the little wolf grows a pair of wings and a unicorn horn. Moulin rises and puts them on the desk. A naughty smile adorns his face."There, perfect." ... Hadrian shakes his head and went to give a rewarding kiss on his lover''s lips. "Great work..." Moulin chuckles and silently watched as Hadrian turned to read a few documents on his desk. When the man settles, Moulin spoke. "I didn''t see you this morning." Hadrian paused, "Forgive me. I called the council early." Moulin shook his head with a faint smile, "There is nothing to apologize for." "..." Moulin didn''t expect Hadrian to rise from his seat and approach him. His arms were suddenly around him. "Hadrian-" "You''ve talked to your father..." "..." Moulin stared at him. The words came out in a stutter that was unlike him. "Yes... He didn''t... The result... It... It was..." The High lord raises his hand and takes Moulin''s cheek, stopping Moulin. He caressed the skin gently. It was in this soft moment that had Moulin breaking. In the next minute, Hadrian takes him into his arms and listens. Moulin spoke of his father, his worries, and the aching desperation inside him. There were no tears shed but Moulin felt like the dam in his heart was at the brink of breaking. Hadrian listened and itforted Moulin. Word after word, it felt as though the weight in his heart gradually lifted. Walls came breaking and the flow of his emotions slowly calmed. Until relief bloomed in his chest, light as a feather. Then Moulin was silent. He exhales burrowing into Hadrian''s embrace. A few snowkes fluttered on the High Lord''s desk. "Thank you..." Hadrian calmly tucked the strands of stray hair behind Moulin''s ear, "Come to me and release everything." "Mn..." Moulin nodded, sighing in content. The silence afterwards wasforting. ... While hugging Moulin, Hadrian nced at the snowkes on his once clean desk and stretched out a hand to brush them of the wood. Aware of the sudden movements, Moulin chuckled. Smilingly, he raised his head and met Hadrian''s eyes. "Do you have more work to do?" "I do, young master." "Hm... Pray tell. What significant matter upies your time, My Lord?" Hadrian sighs, "The lords are unappeasable. Many of them wish to study the White Forest. They''ve been quite an annoyancetely." "Oh, Why do you not agree?" Moulin''s eyes widened. "If they could utilize the crystals for a great cause, that would be wonderful." Hadrian slowly raised his brows and stared at him. His deep gaze aroused Moulin''s curiousity even more. "Even if I grant it, they cannot touch the White Forest even if they want to." "What? Why?" "They need the permission of the Forest''s creator." Hadrian answered. Moulin''s eyes widened, surprised. "Me?... but I don''t even mind it. The forest was created in an ident. I don''t even remember why it was created anymore." "You may find it trifling but the lords care. And they won''t begin unless you speak to them." "Ah... This matter..." Moulin frowned, "You should''ve told me sooner." "Your father and brothers were quite adamant. They don''t want me bothering you with work." Hadrian spoke, looking faultless. "What do you want to do?" "Consider it and work." For the first time today, Moulin''s eyes were shining. No more boring days. "However..." Hadrian smiled slightly, "You mustn''t involve yourself with work until the matters of your family are solved. I doubt, your brothers and your father would agree with you in the following days. I will consult the lords of the study in your stead." "... Ah, yes." Moulin paused, nodding thoughtfully with a concerned expression. "Then, I will leave it to you." "Mn, how obedient..." "..." Moulin squints his eyes at him, annoyed, and a flurry of snow filled the room. Hadrian nced at the umting snow on his desk and sighs, apologizing softly. .......... White Forest, Outskirts of Helios Clink! With a crack, the icicle fell into the jar. A man garbed in thick winter clothes was pale-faced from the freezing temperature surrounding him. The sentinel sighs in relief and pumps his fist. Collecting the delicate icicle without disturbing the rest of the ice structure of the tree was no easy task. He was one of the first to do it correctly. Ha! Behind him, a few others were gently cutting out frozen branches, cursing under breath and hoping they wouldn''t fail. "The scouts will be here soon. Hurry it up! I don''t want to deal with another bunch of useless men." Ghana snapped as she collected her equipment, finishing up. The moment her words ended, the men around her hastened to finish up and go home. She furrowed her brows and scanned the area, looking past the white-coated trees. Where is Jagra again? Farther from the site, a young man stood a distance before the edge of the White Forest, finishing up. Jagra lowered his head and collected his things slowly. The ice sang around him, twinkling exquisitely. Expressionlessly, he stood up from the snow, rubbing his hands together and patting his cheeks to warm his face. He must hurry back... Clink! Jagra frowned. He raised his gaze and froze. Blood-red stared down at him. A small bird perched on one of the glistening branches. Its feathers were as red as blood. Its ws and beak gleamed like sharpened obsidian. Silently, it tilted its head as though curioused at the man below him. Chapter 399: || || Arising Chapter 399: || || Arising It is intriguing to witness a peculiarity. Like a drop of ink, creating swirling tendrils on cool stagnant waters. However, that single oddity may taint, engulf, its vast depths dyeing the waters forever. This is what Jagra feels, caution and suspicion, as his eyes settle upon the perching bird, red as blood, feigning curiousity and innocence. As though sensing the man''s suspicious gaze, the bird chirps. The sound is light and pure. However, Jagra remains unfaltered. The ground trembles at his feet. The crystals on the trees shook, clinking in pure noise like ss bumping against each other. Confused and afraid, Jagra kept himself bnced. His eyes darted around him, unable to decern the cause of the quakes. Then his head snaps to the branch where the red bird was only to find it empty. It was gone. The tremors grew stronger and stronger until Jagra felt as though they were caused by a herd of viciously heavy creatures. His theory was about to be proven right when his eyes were drawn towards past the edge of the forest where a thick fog covered the dark witheringnd. At first, he took in a few tiny figures hurriedly approaching him, slightly obscured by the dense freezing clouds. A few minutester, Jagra''s eyes widened when he finally recognized them. Hastily driving their mounts to the forest were the scouts who were sent a few days ago. The lizard-like creatures they rode appeared horrendous and absurdly massive. Taking a closer look, it seems they weren''t alone. Breathing heavily as they approached closer, Jagra hastily ran away from the edge of the forest, carefully avoiding the sharp crystal shrubs around the white trees within the area. The scouts were being chased by one frighteninglyrge malibreed. It chased on all fours. Its drooling jaw hung open as though to sweep its prey down into its throat. Its sharp elongated wscerate the earth as it pursued the six men and their mounts. A deafening roar shook the forest nearly making Jagra stumble. However, the men reached the edge of the forest one by one, bumping into several trees and destroying a few of them. They were aware that they would face the consequenceter but at least they survived three whole days without losing any men. The scouts slowed their pace within the forest until they came to a stop right before Jagra''s stiffened form. Their gazes shifted to the malibreed hunting them who screeched to a stop before the forest. It cowered at the sight of the delicate trees and shrubs glistening in pure white. It seemed to value it''s life more than chasing a few stubborn men as it hesitantly turned, retreating into the fog. The scouts sighed in relief before their leader spotted Jagra''s figure nearby. He dismounted, bootsnding on the ground with a loud thud, "Hey, friend! Great to see that they sent someone to wee us home." Jagra blinked and was about to speak when he heard his name called from behind him. Ghana and the rest of the group arrived. The leader was delighted to see his superior and hurried to give his greetings to the female warrior. Ghana gave him a smack on the back before leading the men back to bridge. "Jagra? Let''s go." She nced at her friend who silently gazed at the fog. Jagra replied without looking at her. "Yes..." As they withdrew, the furious roars faded away behind them. ..... "Then I shall return, Young master." P gracefully bowed after the long walk to Moulin''s quarters. "Thank you, P." A basket of fagrant bathing oils, both scented and not, nestled in one of Moulin''s arms as he received her friend''s smile. He watched her walk away, smiling to others who passed by her. She seemed to be in a good mood. Moulin shut the doors behind him, ncing at the basket within arms in his interest. Ah, he wondered how P could obtain such luxuries. She even got him several of his favorites. It wasughable to think that he''d detest these things when he first arrived in this world. Now, these were his treasures, most especially hard to find and obtain during these times. Moulin hummed a happy tune, embracing his prizes and heading to the bathroom to store them. On the way, he nced at the balcony. A violent gust beats the gauze-like curtains as though it was trying to shred it. Ignoring the oddity, he went straight to the bathroom. All of a sudden, the doors harshly opened right in front of him. Moulin froze. A figure emerged. A familiar man with a bare torso and only a thin towel, barely hanging on his hips sighed contently. The braids on his damp hair hade loose. Gold paint that doesn''t seem to wash off his dark skin adorned his muscr chest, his shoulders, and his face. He looked fierce and utterlyzy. The most significant thing Moulin couldn''t miss was the gold tinge of his eyes. They were mysterious. "Ah!" The man stopped when he saw Moulin. Astonishment filled his face. He took a few seconds to stare at the aphrodite before speaking. "So... this is your quarters." His brows rose thoughtfully. "Well, I was in desperate need of a bath after a tiresome flight. Your balcony was the first thing I saw and so I helped myself." As he spoke, he dried his hair with a towel while approaching the open balcony. The wind brushed the towel tied to his waist, tugging it loose. Moulin frowned and looked away briefly before staring at the man''s neck. "Thank you for your generosity." The man abruptly faced Moulin, grinning widely. Moulin did not speak and so the man continued, "Well, then..." He jumped on the railings, arms wide and full of pride. "Good bye." The moment he said those words, he fell back and Moulin''s heart thundered. Shock filled his face as he rushed, dropping the basket of oils, and gripped the railing. WHOOSH! Moulin stepped back from the sudden gust, he lowered his arms and raised his gaze. A giant eagle soared in the sky. Golden feathers with a tinge of orange glistened. It''s like the sunset. The massive bird then disappeared from his sight. "..." The wind calmed and the curtains fluttered delicately. Moulin is left standing, staring at the dim the sky with a nk gaze. Something tapped on his shoe and he lowered his head, finding a bottle of honey-scented oil beside his heel. "..." Sighing, Moulin lowered his head and picked up the bottles one by one. Morfaers. An intriguing type of beastman. They could change forms between man and bird. Moulin adored their fierceness. But were they normally this rude? Moulin stopped and hastily lifted his head. The bathroom! He picked up the bottles and vials, hurriedly bursting into the bathroom. The steam hadn''t disappeared and thefortable hotness brushed his skin. His pupils trembled as the sight. Large feathers floated on the tub water. Some were stuck to the floor and his stock of precious bathing essentials were scattered on the floor. A veins pulsed on Moulin''s head. He kneaded his temples, forcing himself to calm down and left the bedroom. That bastard... Bang! "Moulin!" Moulin jumped in surprise as Emlen bursted into the room. His elder brother panted heavily with wide eyes. "Brother? What is it-" "Moulin, we... have a... problem." Emlen interrupted. He heaved, "It''s about... the artifact for mother''s revival." Moulin paled. Worry washed away every thought in his mind and he quickly approached his brother. .......... The doors to Phaelona''s drawing room opened. And the precious scent of green and flowers wafted into their noses. Moulin was the first to enter, hurriedly crossing the threshold, and meeting Phaelona''s eyes who was sitting nervously on the couch at the center of the room. She wasn''t alone. "Brothers..." Maxille lowered the teacup, lifting his gaze. He sat on the long seat. It was hard to discern his expression. "What happened?" Moulin asked as Emlen lead him to sit. Just in time, Chn entered the room, carefully carrying the orb in his hands. "Is everyone here? Good-" "Not everyone." A deep voice spoke and it made every single person within the room stop. Their eyes traveled to the door where a weary man stood using a cane to keep himself stable. He was dressed in a fewyers and Moulin looked at him worriedly. Moulin stood up. "F-Father..." The rest of the people rose and faced the Patriarch of the Fraunces nobility. "Father, you''re here..." Maxille quickly approached him but Lord Dontae raised his hand to stop him. "Do not ever exclude me with matters regarding your mother." He dered with cold eyes and gazed at Chn and Phaelona. "Forgive us, Your Lordship. Of course..." Chn and Phaelona lowered their heads, internally regretful. Lord Dontae''s gaze shifted and he made his way to take a seat. The atmosphere was tense but that didn''t stop Chn from speaking. When all was seated he exhaled, nodding lightly. "Then, let''s begin." Chapter 400: || || In A Room Of Ice-Wielders Chapter 400: || || In A Room Of Ice-Wielders Phaelona quietly took a sip of tea. Her eyes secretly eyed each and everyone of members of the Fraunces nobility. The room felt several degrees colder as she struggled to keep her calm expression before the eyes of several of Helios'' prominent people. The dumb seer, her close friend who seemed oblivious of the room''s atmosphere on the outside, unconsciously approached her while keeping a calm exterior as the room plummeted in suffocating silence. Surrounded by these famed ice-wielders, Phaelona internally shivered. However, she could not help but admit missing the presence of this powerful family. Chn gently ced the artifact on the table for all to see. The round thing is cushioned by soft fabric and it gleamed under the light of the room. On it''s glistening skin, the runes shimmered, making Moulin uncontrobly curious despite the loud excited beating of his heart. "There has been a miscalction." Chn announced, wiping his sweaty brow with a handkerchief. "On which part?" Maxille asked, ncing at his Father''s deepening look. Everyone sat still to listen. "Unlocking the artifact to ce the Lady''s soul shard, My Lord. We thought that by reversing it, the tasks would be revealed and we''d need to solve it ourselves. However, it seems its usual mechanism, in which Lady Phaelona and I analyzed a few days ago, is quite different to other artifacts that shared its likeness." Emlen rubbed the crease between his brows, "And... what makes it so different?" "There are no tasks, My Lords. There are no tests and it doesn''t need quick answers." Phaelona answered while bringing her cup to her lips. "Our ingenious seer, Sir Chn, tried to breach past its energy barrier. Fortunately, he obtained a bit of new information for use. It sucked all of his mana, he was barely conscious when I pulled him out. If he tries to touch it''s mana again, it would recognize him and would most likely attack his internal core. Now, the artifact is quite... cautious." "What did you find?" Moulin asked. "Life." Chn stared straight into his eyes. "The artifact is alive, possessed by a menacing spirit. Objects like these are quite rare and incredibly ancient. Fortunately, it is doesn''t seem keep anything inside it. It''s most likely a newborn and lost it''s chance to seal anything before it was thrown into the treasury, Young master. However, although it is inexperience, it doesn''t mean it isn''t just as dangerous. One must enter their consciousness to confront the Guardian." Phaelona felt a cold breeze brush her shoulders and she shivered. Ah, honestly, ice-wielders. The tea in her cup was cold and she gave up finishing it, returning her attention to the sullen atmosphere around her. Moulin furrowed his brows, silently dreading. "Does it want anything?" "Perhaps... an exchange? A price?" Maxille spoke. Chn gaze at the men and slowly shook his head, "Possibly. I have not known evidence of anyone who''ve experience this kind of artifact. Perhaps, there were records before but at this time, it is impossible to retrieve anything." Silence fell within the room and it is much heavier than before. "B-But it doesn''t mean there isn''t a chance." Chn could no longer bear the depressing atmosphere and tries to alleviate it. "There is one more thing..." Phaelona interrupted. The men raised their gazes to look at her. "The gem stone possessing the Lady''s body and soul cannot be controlled by anyone other than the caster. It seems it is tooplex, even for us, to unravel." Phaelona straightforwardly turned to Moulin''s direction. Her implication was clear. Moulin nodded in understanding. "I shall inform his excellency." "Then are we still doing this?" Emlen spoke out. "Clearly, it is found to be more difficult than we could imagine. When someonees inside, whates after is unpredictable. The chance of sess is..." "There is a chance..." Maxille frowned. "And we never thought we could have it. We already know it would be difficult from the start." "Now, it is beyond ''difficult''. We only have what''s was left of mother in there." Emlen nced at the ne around Moulin''s neck. Frowning, Moulin unconsciously held the pendant. "Are we going to risk it too? And one more member of this family as well?" Maxille glowered at the man before him, "Emlen..." "Enough..." Lord Dontae''s voice instantly silenced his sons. The three siblings turned to their father and took in the man''s weary form. The information brought before them was heart-wrenching. However, he remained calm like a mountain facing the most violent storms. Moulin could not help but be soothed by his father''sposed expression. When he looked at the man''s eyes, they are like kind winds guiding his lost boat back to shore. He could not determine his father''s thoughts. The order was quick. Moulin and his brothers were dismissed from the room while his father remained to discuss with Chn and Phaelona. Standing before the closed door, Moulin then realized that no matter how tall he would grow or how much he''d age, he were still under their parent''s guidance. His father might have shattered before but this time, he''d stay strong. "I''m afraid." Emlen''s voice caught Moulin and Maxille''s attention. Worriedly, Emlen stood staring at the door. In his eyes, he was struggling with the turbulent emotions inside. "I don''t want to lose another person..." His two brother''s stared at him. Maxille sighed afterwards, slightly squeezing Emlen''s shoulder before walking past him. ............. "Good evening, My Lord." Moulin nodded to the passing women armed with spears. However, wrapped in their other arm was a bag of a variety of little shells. Moulin''s gaze drifted towards the windows and looked below. Two floors down was a small quadrangle illuminated with torches. A small crowd gathered around a group of people with bright hair, wearing familiar clothes. Their wide smiles are gentle and brilliant. Merpeople. The maeruthans weed them and guided them away. The children giggled excitedly as they followed. A smile graced the youth''s face as he watched. He was d. The merpeople who helped him after his awakening looked well. His steps continued. Through hallways, corridors, and teleportation tforms. He walked silently, lost in his thoughts. He was headed to his quarters but nk throughout the journey. "Moulin..." The youth stopped at the sound of his voice. Silver eyes met the lord''s deep golden ones. They are beautiful, full of tranquillity. Moulin was tempted to look at them all throughout the evening if it were possible. A gentle smile adorned the man''s lips as his steps slowed and Varick who was trailing behind him excuse himself, nodding to Moulin in acknowledgement. Walking away, Varick shook his head, smiling in amusement. "You''vee early?" Moulin smiled as they both entered his quarters. "I wanted to see you." Hadrian''s eyes followed the young man''s figure entering the bedroom. Moulin could not help resist the smirk forming on his lips. Warmth touched his heart once again and then he breathe freely. He shed his outer clothing. "Have you had dinner?-" Moulin was caught off guard when strong arms embraced him from behind. A heated chest pressed against his back. Soft breaths tickling the skin above his temple. Before he knew it, Moulin''s heart beat quickened. With an amused smile, he weed the closure wholly. "What''s this?" "Comfort." One word yet it caressed Moulin all over. Moulin tilted his head back, leaning against the taller man with a smile. "For me, or for you?" "For both of us." Hadrian replied. Golden eyes, gentle and maic. "How did it go?" Moulin sighed, recalling the discussion with his family. "Complicated. We do not know of my Father''s decision. Sent us all away before we''d know. It''s difficult to read him." "I see. Perhaps, he''ll tell you when ready. Now, what do you need me to do?" Moulin chuckled. Does he know already? How amusing. "We desperately need your strength to control my mother''s crystal, My Lord." "I will do what I can, beloved." Hadrian''s spoke. His tone, teasing. It caused an amused gleam in Moulin''s eyes. "One more thing..." Hadrian continued. Moulin could not see the glint in his eyes. "What is it?" "I sensed another person''s aura within your quarters. Whose is it?" Chapter 401: || || Be strong, Have Faith Chapter 401: || || Be strong, Have Faith "I sensed another person''s aura within your quarters. Whose is it?" Moulin paused, staring straight. What kind of question was that? Wait... Was it that odd man who jump off his balcony? Moulin spread his awareness. However, no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t sense a hint of the lingering aura the Morfaer left within the area. "Whose is it?" Hadrian asked again. This time, in a much deeper tone. It yanked Moulin out from his thoughts. "Someone unfamiliar." Moulin began, feeling a bit confused in his heart. He truly doesn''t want to try and keep anything from the man embracing him. So slowly, he exined the strange event that urred in his room at noon before his brother arrived. His words are concise as he told, leaving nothing amiss. Although, he had forgotten his anger and confusion now, the event wasn''t as insignificant when he remembered it once again. A stranger using his quarters as he pleases. Of course, anyone would be livid. "I see." Moulin heard Hadrian whisper and missed the coldness growing within the lord''s eyes. The man let go of him, restored to his calm handsome appearance. However, Moulin could sense something amiss. Before he could pursue his suspicion, his stomach grumbled. Moulin''s face reddened, internally berating his impatient gut. Shaking his head and smiling amusingly, Hadrian stepped away and pulled the cord. Not long after, a few people poured into the room and the scent of food filled the young man''s senses. "Come, let''s eat." Hadrian took his hand and lead to the arranged table for two. At this time, Moulin silently praised his man''s attentiveness as he filled his stomach. After his hunger was sated, Hadrian joined him to the bath where another type of ''hunger'' was satisfied. Under the night light, a tiny warm crystal floating above their bedside, Moulin''s breaths are even and soft, tickling a certain person''s heart. His silvery-white hair is spread out in curls, scattered all over the pillow, glistening exquisitely. A bare shoulder peeked out from the covers. He looked quite tame and fragile in his sleep. However, only within the eyes of the person lying beside him. A rough hand reached out hooking a finger to collect a few of the youth''s white strands. They slid against his digits like delicate strings. Golden eyes narrowed. They are devoid of emotion. A dark slither of color seeped within his irises. He was oblivious of it. Perhaps, it was just an illusion. ....... On the following day, Moulin silently walked down the hallways. Concern painted his face and he was too immersed in his thoughts to be epting all the greeting thrown at his way. His father suddenly summons his presence with unknown reason. Recalling how his father dismissed him and his brothers out from Phaelona''s drawing room, Moulin could not help but worry about facing something unexpected. He predicts that perhaps, this has something to do with his father''s discussion with Chn and Phaelona yesterday. Arriving before entrance of a little garden his father frequently visits, Moulin turned to P. He smiled gently, "You may take your leave, P. Don''t wait for me." P blinked, "Yes, young master." When she turned, Moulin stepped inside the garden. His footsteps clicked against the light-colored stones decorating the pathway. Light dappled on his figure as he passed through the line of trees and bushes obscuring the clearing behind it. Beautiful flowers met his eyes. They are breathtaking and fresh to the eyes. The area is silent other than the rustle of leaves and soft creaks of wood as the soft breeze passed through it. It felt as though Moulin was walking inside arge greenhouse. His steps slowed when he reached a small pavilion facing a pond beautified by tiny delicate flowers growing out of the water''s surface. His steps didn''t falter when he spotted his brother, Emlen and Maxille, sitting in the wooden chairs. His father called all of them, it seems. Moulin eyes settled on the elder calmly resting his hands on his cane as he sat silently. Lord Dontae''s eyes softened at the sight of his youngest son. "Father..." "Take a seat, Moulin." Lord Dontae nodded. Emlen leaned back,exhaling deeply as he kept his eyes on his father. Like the rest of his brothers, he was curioused of his father''s intention. Maxille lowered his gaze as he awaited their father''s words. "I agreed." The father calmly faced his three sons. ... Emlen sighed loudly and stood up. He raked a hand through his hair as he walked a few steps away. With furrowed brows, Moulin turned to look at second brother but Emlen did not face them. "Father... are you certain?" Maxille asked, mostly to rify. The patriarch shifted his attention to his eldest son. He nodded slightly, "Yes." Emlen gritted his teeth and turned to his family. His voice is loud and sharp, "Then who will do it?" "Emlen" Maxille warned, frowning. "Father..." Moulin urged, sensing more in his father''s words. Lord Dontae calmly looked at Moulin. He understood his son''s expression well and he wasn''t nning to keep anything from them for they were as concerned as he was regarding the problem. Seeing that all of his sons were waiting for him to speak, he continued. "I will do it. I will face the spirit alone today." Shock crossed the three sibling''s faces. The patriarch sighed, lowering his gaze. He had already expected their reactions. "You three are significant to the city. You are to live long, to meet more people, and to aplish many great things. Possibly, end this sted darkness. The people need you. I am old and soon my life will reach its end. Perhaps, it sound uneptable. However, it is as things are. I cannot have you take this risk for which will not only hurt me but to all who cherished you as well. I have lived my life and would not be any happier than to spend myst reaching for your mother." Moulin wanted to speak, refute his words. However, he couldn''t bring himself to. "You cannot be serious..." Emlen looked at him incredulously. "Father, this is-" "I am informing you." The lord shook his head calmly."There is no ce for your approval." "Father..." Moulin lowered his head, wallowing in heartache. His hands clenched. "It is difficult to follow your wishes. We are already pained from our mother''s loss. We do not want to lose you as well..." "No..." Drowning in sorrow, Moulin helplessly looked at his father. Although he ached from the look of his sons, Lord Dontae revealed a gentle smile. "I will bring your mother back..." His words aimed to assure his children. But it was far from thefort they needed. Lord Dontae left not long after. He tire too easily and Maxille had to escort him back. Emlen and Moulin sat in silence. Their thoughts are too chaotic to speak. The breeze slipped under the roof, whispering to them as though infort. "We... can''t lose him too..." Moulin muttered. A forceful sigh escaped Emlen''s mouth. Anger is written on his face as he turned his head to his little brother. But then, he stopped. Without another word, he approached Moulin in quick steps, kneeling down before the chair to look at his brother''s sorrowful face. All the anger and reluctance inside the older man''s thoughts vanished in an instant. Moulin''s tears threatened to fall but he restrained himself from crying. His hands clenched so hard, his nails painfully dug into his skin. "Hey..." Emlen''s voice softened as he held Moulin''s shoulder. He wanted to tell him that everything would be alright but how could a lie help? Moulin was no longer a child. "This..." As much as Emlen want to disagree, his words could do nothing to change anything. Sighing, he smiled faintly. "This is father''s choice... perhaps, living in a world without mother was too unbearable. We can''t change his mind but... we can be there for him." Moulin swallowed. Moisture pricked his eyes. He wanted to me something just to ease the pain in his chest even a little. Just why?... Why did this have to happen? Emlen could sense that Moulin was far from beingforted. He could only bring his brother into his arms, embracing him silently. ........ The doors to Seer, Chn''s workroom opened and a distinguished lord strode inside with ease. Chn who was conversing with a worried Moulin paused, freezing briefly when he saw the new guest. The moment Lord Hercullio walked in, an oppressing aura coated the entire room. The lord himself looked unaware of it. His golden eyes seemed to prick Chn''s soul making the seer feel distressed. Chn reluctantly met Lord Hercullios gaze. He bowed. "Your Excellency..." Hadrian nced at him with a slight nod before approaching the man beside the seer. It felt as though a switch was flipped and the cold impassive man turned into a warm lover before the youngest master of the Fraunces Family. Chn swallowed, looking away, internally regretting not joining the rest in the other room. Hadrian neared Moulin and palmed the youth''s pale cheek, whispering softly. "It will be alright..." The youth released a shuddering breath. His dazzling silver eyes are glistening with moisture but no tears fell. He only nodded in response, leaning against Hadrian''s touch. "Your Excellency..." A voice interrupted them. They turned to see it was Lord Maxille Fraunces. He tries not react from the pair''s interaction and calmly continued. "We''re ready..." Lord Hercullio slowly shifted his gaze to Moulin. "Come, let''s free your mother..." A heart as heavy as boulder. It fell into the depths, falling endlessly. Moulin did not know what to expect. He only prayed he wouldn''t lose another loved one. Be strong... Have faith... Moulin breathed out, nodding lightly. "Okay..." Chapter 402: || || A Guardians Realm Chapter 402: || || A Guardian''s Realm The glowing blue shine of the crystal illuminated the room as it hovers above the High Lord''s hand. Light dapples on the young aphrodite''s cheeks as he stares silently, watching as Hadrian''s hand approaches the golden orb. Moulin is surrounded by his brothers who were as silent as him. They could not help but throw a worried nce at their unconscious father,id on the soft couch, looking as though nothing could perturb his slumber. He looks so calm like a stillke within a damp and dreary cave, devoid of life. Moulin crushes his thoughts, his heart pounding erratically. Chn chants something. It is lower than a whisper, meant for no one, and nothing, except for the ancient mysterious orb, and perhaps, the spirit that lurks within it. Click! The runes moved, rearranging like a puzzle. The glistening runes on its surface seemed like a de''s glinting edge, sharp and deadly. Moulin wanted to rip it open if he could. Take out the writhing spirit who would dare to hurt his family. He exhales. Silver pupils flickering. Frostyered his fingertips before they disappeared within his fists. "My Lord." Phaelona meekly raised her gaze to Hadrian who only listened. "When it opens, ce the crystal inside gently and your energy mustn''t be too forceful when you act." Hadrian only spared her a nce but Moulin knew he was listening carefully. The she-elf rxed, giving Chn a reassuring look. Emlen and Maxille shared uneasy looks as they stood closer to Moulin. Click! Finally, the final piece clicked into ce. And a small triangr hole revealed itself before their eyes. The interior is simple, embellished with unknown characters, carved out from the golden walls within. It was small enough for the pendant to be inserted. Golden eyes glowed faintly. Unhurriedly, Lord Hercullio ced the pendant inside. It fell into the tiny dish within. And with that, a brief sh urred. It is almost blinding. Phaelona was already beside Lord Dontae''s slumbering figure, linking his consciousness into the orb the moment, Chn opened a channel. "Now, we wait..." Chn sighed, stepping away from the table. His gaze settles on the Patriarch''s concerned children. "It is all up to his Lordship now..." A hand reached for Moulin''s clenched fingers making the youth turn to the person beside him. His eyes are locked on golden irises, flowing with reassurance. His heart pounded violently within the cage of his chest. At least with Hadrian, he was a bit at ease. He prayed his father would be alright. ............... Lord Dontae opened his eyes. The light was too strong so he let his eyes adjust first. Daylight? How long has he longed for it? He felt smaller and younger. The freshness of youthyered his bones. Is this an illusion? Fresh green weed his eyes. The cool breeze was yful around him, carrying with it the joys andughter of his young years. Grass tickled his ankles and a gigantic tree stood before him. It looked intimidatingly massive like an imprable wall. And then a high-pitchedugh had him quickly looking up. He searched and found a beautiful bright smile like the dazzling rays of the sun in spring. Long chestnut hair billowing against the wind. Lord Dontae''s breath seized in his throat. A crushing grip surrounded his chest. The young girl stood on the tree branch. The forces of air, doing her bidding, making her look gant and powerful. She was a bright star, captivating and proud. "I will tie myself to no marriage." Lady Maxiel dered as she faced the wind. "The world waits to be unraveled by me. I will explore every crevice of thisnd, tame untamable beasts, and let people shout my name as I walk. So much wonder and beauty... I cannot miss it." Her eyes met the strict boy below, "Even with this, do you still dare to wait for me?" Lord Dontae''s pupils quivered and he spoke without thinking, "I will wait for you until the end of time." The girl''s eyes widened briefly. Her ears reddened and a smile bloomed on her gorgeous face. The urge ovee his mind and Lord Dontae his reaching a hand towards her, to touch her and bring her into his arms. However, the scenes suddenly vanished before his eyes, dissipating instantly. "Do you wish for her love?" An ominous voice whispered to him. Ssh! A dark crimson sttered on his cheek. Menacing aura filled his soul, pounding needles into his heart. The bloody sight before him could never be forgotten. "Father? Mother?" His voice is young and trembling. The shock and fear hammered themselves into his body. He couldn''t move. Two lifeless bodiesy in the pool of red. Blood oozed beneath them, spreading out as if trying to touch his shoes. Two pieces of his father''s sword remained at his feet. His mother''s pearlsy scattered on the floor. Lord Dontae breathed rapidly. Their eyes are wide and soulless, haunting. A dark figure stood before his parent''s corpses. Red dripped from the man''s fingers. He was cackling, mana violently overwhelming his reason. A murderous gaze fell upon Lord Dontae''s figure. And before he knew it, the man was striding towards him ready for his third kill. Lord Dontae raised his arms in defense. sh! "Do you wish for vengeance?" Fire crackled from the mes of his torch. The warm light highlighted his sharp features. He has grown and so did his curiosities. Lord Dontae couldn''t extract himself from the previous scene he''d dreadfully experienced. His heart drummed violently within his chest. He trembled uncontrobly. Because of this, he failed to be aware of his dim surroundings as well as the smell of smoke and dust around him. "Don!" A voice woke him. It echoed from the deep tunnel behind. "Don! Where are you?" Maxiel shouted. At the sound of her voice, Lord Dontae''s youthful face morphed into concern. He turned his head in the direction of his beloved''s voice but only the darkness faced him. The silence was suffocating. There was a faint breeze and it felt as though Maxiel''s voice was just an illusion. "..." Lord Dontae furrowed his brows. A familiar memory arose within the depths of his mind. This scene... A chill crawled up his spine as though the devil was tapping on his shoulder. Slowly, he turned his head. Three pairs of stone-cold eyes stared at him. Three serpents gazed at the young man. Their figures protrude from the dusty wall as it sits at the center of a circle of unfamiliar symbols. The aura it exudes is sinister and ominous. Lord Dontae could not turn away from it. A demonic altar, hidden beneath his family''s prosperous estate. He unconsciously took a step back. Fingers, tightening around the body of the torch. "Is this your family''s retribution?" Suddenly, the scene transformed before his wide disbelieving eyes. The dark walls around him dissipated like fading smoke. The lord''s heart drummed as his hands turned empty and the world stretched around him. A blurry haze engulfed his being and he felt his head spin. What is happening? Suddenly, the quiet returned and all is still. A thick fog gathered around his feet. He could barely see the dark murky ground. And his breath is warm in the cold air. He braced himself. The feeling of being watched overwhelmed his senses He need not wait when a dark figure forms from the fog. It towered over him, growing several feet taller until Dontae took a few steps back to look at the creature. Intimidation riddled his bones but he remained steady despite the umting pressure burrowing into his skin. The figure looks hooded. Its body seemed to be cloaked in a long dark robe. The only visible thing was its long fingers and sharp lengthy nails. Like it belonged to some monster. The patriarch stared at it uneasily. He would be lying if he said he wasn''t afraid. He was unarmed within a world beyond hismand. Like a feeblemb in a wolf''s den. "Mortal..." It was the same voice that whispered to him throughout the visions of his memories. That same harrowing voice plundered his ears. Its echoes vibrate into his chest. Dark and ominous like a hungry demon''s. The figure continued to look down at the little man before it. "What is it... that you desire in this... realm?" When its words ended, a crease appeared between the lord''s brows. He could not mistake the interest in the creature''s voice. Dread instantly filled his chest but he refuse to show any bit of weakness. Somehow the air grew colder. ................. Moulin watched his slumbering father. Worry filled his heart. What could his father be experiencing? He wondered hard but his guesses could never be proven. Suddenly, the doors from the adjoining room opened, and heavy footsteps drew close. Varick appeared from the doorway. Everyone turned to him. Unease graced Varick''s elegant features when his eyes finally met Lord Hercullio''s gaze. Hadrian slightly narrowed his eyes and turned to the young man standing beside him. "I will return quickly." Moulin shook his head. For Varick to suddenly appear in haste, something big must have urred. "Go with him and take your time. Your presence is needed. I will be here waiting. I''ll be alright." Hadrian gazed at him for a few seconds before silently agreeing. Moulin reached out to nt a kiss on the man''s lips before their hands slipped away from each other''s grasp. He then watched as Hadrian left the room. In the same instant, Maxille filled Hadrian''s spot beside Moulin. His brothers gave him reassuring looks as they waited patiently for their dear father to wake. Silently, they prayed nothing bad would happen to their parents. Chapter 403: || || Must Be Paid Chapter 403: || || Must Be Paid At High Lord Hercullio''s arrival, the doors to the assembly hall were opened. The leader of the Veresyah''s, antlered-folk, straightened his back as he stepped forward to greet the lord with the others. The Morfaers were present as well. They were as courteous as the other creatures within the room. However, Lord Hercullio''s indifferent expression was the only response they received. "Speak." The golden-eyed man coldly spoke as he set his eyes on the small crowd. "My Lord, the ravens have returned." The Morfaer leader said. His voice isced with sadness. "Out of twenty birds, only two returned. However, they perished a few minutester. There is poison in their blood." "None of the pathfinders came back. All were ughtered." The Veresyah n chief shook his head with a mournful sigh. As the rest took in the information, their faces morphed into unease. Murmurs filled the room for a few seconds before Varick silenced them. "And the raven''s tubes?" "It is untouched and well." One delivered two notes to Lord Varick. "The desert is the devil''s mouth." This single sentence made Varick frown deeply. He turned to the next note. "The heart of evil dwells beneath sand and rock." It seems each note was written by two different pathfinders. Both failed to survive the journey to Sakaar. Varick closed his eyes. They must visit the families of the deceased right after. But these notes... "My Lord..." Varick turned to the High Lord. His eyes are serious. Heavy silence weighed within the room. The wait is patient but tense. Lord Hadrian silently lifts a hand to caress the moving lines of the map beneath him. Every uneasy gaze traced the movements of his hand. Finally, he stops, pressing a fingertip on one particrnd. Every soul''s breath seized. ................ "What is it... that you desire in this... realm?" Tendrils of chilly mist swirled around the mortal''s feet. Lord Dontae could feel the cold biting into his skin. He knew he could move freely if he wanted. However, faced with the gigantic creature before him, he thought it would be unwise. The thing looked polite out front. Unnecessary actions without responding to its question would, perhaps, anger it. Taking a deep breath, Lord Dontae faced the dark creature. "I havee for my beloved''s soul." A deep chuckle sounded. The sound echoes around him as though mocking him. Suddenly, the mist began to thicken. "Ahh... What one does... for love..." It speaks, tilting its head to the side. "How... touching..." Dontae swallows. His eyes brows are furrowed and sweat filled his clenched fists. "Hmm... Your love is deep... yes?" The creature bends its back, curiously leaning toward the man. Dontae could see nothing close to a face. Only pitch-ck darkness. A ck void for a face. "Yes..." Dontae replied. Now, his gaze is stern. "Charming..." The tall being cackled low. Its lengthy fingers sliced the air as it moved. "I have seen your life... Pale and filled with suffering... Is... it never the same... without your wife?" "Never." "Curious... So speak in such confidence... It irks me..." Dontae flinched. His reaction caused augh from the hooded figure. The billowy robe flutters like a bird''s beating wings. "I am... no merciful one nor am I cruel... However... I must receive before... giving what is desired." Its voice trembles as it neared Dontae. "Something... as special... as valuable..." "Anything..." The interest in the creature''s voice grows. "Then... I want the oldest of your offspring... His unyielding fiery soul." Thunder struck Lord Dontae''s soul as the condition wasid before him. His heart drummed violently and he could barely breathe as the words drilled into his mind. His son? His child? The creature marveled at the horror in his eyes. His reluctance was savory and pure. Lord Dontae could feel it grinning in front of him. "No?" The figure twisted its waist, circling the feeble lord like a snake eyeing its prey. A sinister chuckle reverberated around the patriarch''s mind. "Then... What of your second son?.. Quite... the troublesome fellow... Do you tire of his rebellious nature?..." "I do not." Lord Dontae hastily spoke. "He is who he is." "Then..." The figure stopped, disappearing into smoke behind him and materializing before his eyes in the next second. Bright glowing eyes suddenly appeared on its face. It is blinding, almost hypnotizing. "Your youngest child..." It spoke and the temperature dropped several degrees lower. The mist thickens. Father Fraunces stared into those eyes, lured by the memories of his wife emerging in his mind. Her bright smile, the giant garden she always tends, her calming words and touch. It was all so sweet, so pure, so beautiful. He is brought back to his past when he chased her young form uphill carrying her shoes, purchasing therge collection of tea she obsesses over, and her beautiful smiling face as she embraces all of their three precious children. His walls crumbled at the sight of her. And now... He is crumbling, vulnerable to any opportunity to revive her. "Yes?..." The creature urged. Its long grotesque fingers closed around the man''s head. Nails slicing the thickening clouds of mist. "..." The lord is lost. His mouth opens to speak. The creature is delighted and thrilled. Suddenly, Lord Dontae stops. "No..." "No?" Caught off-guard, the figure paused. It watched as the man trembled. His fists are tight enough to draw blood. Ayer of tears filled his eyes as he shook his head. "No... I cannot..." He bes weak. Composure, shattering as bursts of emotions revealed themselves. His shoulders were hunched, shaking uncontrobly. He loved his wife so much, he couldn''t ignore her wishes. What she wanted most of all was her family, whole and well. She has given up her dreams, left them to start a family with him. The desire of weing the world''s beauty and thorns with her smile and sword, forgotten to gain this little family with him. She would give up anything to share warmth with her husband and children. He didn''t want to lose one of his children who shared his wife''s smile and her warmth. Their precious children. He couldn''t do this. Perhaps, it wasn''t meant to be. Recovering Maxiel''s soul. What is lost... is lost. In the next life, he hoped... he could meet her again. Overwhelmed by grief, the patriarch''s knees sank to the murky mist-covered ground. He clutched his chest, defeated. A shuddering breath left his chest. Ah... I''m sorry, my love. I''m sorry. The vast realm moved with his streaming tears, mourning with him. Only his sobs crack the indifferent silent world. He yearned for his beloved and grieved. The grieving man is deaf to the world except to the cries of his heart. The sound of rustling clothes noises. "Very well..." The hooded figure crouched before him. "Your grief is true... Dry your tears..." Lord Dontae clenched his fists and raised his head. Sorrow crossed his face. "Mortal... This time... I shall not ask... " There was no mocking in his voice, no amusement, no pity. The creature straightened, revealing its imposing form. "What can you offer me?" Lord Dontae gazed at the spirit. There is no fear in his eyes. "Myself..." A brief silence passed. Then a nod. "Very well..." Relief, cold and sudden, flowed into the Lord''s heart. "You have proven yourself... " The creature raised an arm and the mist swirls around them. "A father... A husband..." It extended its hand to the kneeling man as the clouds moved chaotically around them. "... a friend." Lord Dontae looked at the strangely formed hand in front of him. He gazed at the hooded creature and slowly, he held its hand. Smoke bursts and a blinding sh of light engulfed him. Thest thing he heard was a faint lightugh. A sound he was so familiar with all his life. Sweet like the sound of wind chimes. ............ CRACK! Chn jumped in fright. He stared at the orb with bloodshot eyes. Something odd finally happened to the orb that stayed still and silent for a full seven hours. Before he could analyze it, the mechanism of the artifact activated and swallowed the crystal within. The surface instantly closed up. "P-Phaelona", he called. Phaelona''s head popped out of the doorway, confused. She slowly approached her friend. "Did something happen-" Crack! Arge crack suddenly appeared on the artifact''s surface, startling the pair examining it. What in th world? The others heard of Chn''s strange whine-like call and hurriedly left the adjoining room. "What is it? What happened?" Moulin worriedly asked the moment he stepped into the room. When their eyes settled on the cracking orb, they drowned in fear. Emlen breathed rapidly, striding forward and grabbing the seer''s cor. "What did you do?" He gnashed his teeth. Chn furrowed his brows, "Young master, please calm down." Crack! They all shifted their attention to the golden object on the table. The cracks multiplied. They grewrger andrger like an egg that was about to hatch. Fear filled Moulin''s eyes. His fingers held his eldest brother''s arm. In the next instant, light bursts between the cracks. They are like rays of bright moonlight filling the whole room. Maxille held Moulin close as they shield their eyes. Finally, the cracking stopped. ... BOOM! Chapter 404: || || Emotions Filled His Eyes Chapter 404: || || Emotions Filled His Eyes Blinding light flooded the entire room. A burst of energy, no one had ever expected, spread out, rushing through walls and passing through every cell. The people beyond the walls of the room shuddered, startled in fright and confusion. What is this sudden shockwaves? Where did ite from? What caused it? Those who were perceptive enough turned their attention to the origin of the st. The light was harmless. Moulin was relieved, tucked tight in the arms of his brother. However, nothing could ease the undoubtful fear burrowing deep in his chest. His heartbeat quickened, terrified. His father! When the light faded. They calmed down, adjusting their vision momentarily. When his eldest brother loosened his arms around him, Moulin slowly lifts his head. The orb is broken and cracked into pieces. The gold dulled, crumbling apart on the table. Above it, floats a small blob of light, growing as seconds pass. No one knows what it was and they stared in anticipation. Moulin felt his heart thundering. Rapid breathing. Unconsciously, his fingers dug into Maxille''s arms. Maxille was as shocked as him. No one made a sound. The light grewrger andrger until it was the size of a human. It split and moved, shaping itself into something humanoid. Arms formed and then legs. Not long after, it looked as though it held life within it. Like a vase, shaping water into its ceramic form. "Ah..." Moulin removed himself from his brother''s hold approaching the glowing thing that slowly descended to the ground. Moulin''s breath seized. Silver pupils quivered pitifully, filled with desperation and hope. Is this... "Mother..." The sound thates out of him is like a quiet whimper. Suddenly, the light peels off from the formed figure. Dust of light floats away into the air, dissipating into nothing. Moulin stopped. His breath seized in his throat. His heart is torn from happiness and sorrow. Tears formed in his eyes. His brothers felt the same. When the final light disappeared the Lady of the Fraunces Nobility stood with eyes closed, looking as beautiful as the stars. Garbed with a simple light dress and barefooted. She had aged somehow. Strands of white decorated her hair. However, it could not diminish even a pinch of her beauty. Thedy was unconscious with no awareness of her bnce. Gravity then pulled her body. Moulin snapped out of his trance and hurriedly caught her. Two pairs of hands joined him. Maxille and Emlen supported their mother together with Moulin. This short moment was most impactful to the siblings. To finally feel her warm touch, to see her breathing steadily with life coursing in her body. It was like a dream. And even if it were, they wished they never woke up. "Mother." Emlen was the first to break. His face contorted, sorrow and relief swirling in his eyes. Beside him, Maxille was silent but share the same pain and happiness as his brothers. Boundless joy tore through him. His breaths are unsteady as his arms held his mother tightly. Moulin let his tears fall. He clutched to his mother, unable to let go. The person who finally gave him motherly love returned to him whole and well. She''s alive. Shoulders trembled erratically and he could not stop the sobs. The day he lost her tattooed the memory of her death in his heart. It left a giant scar on his soul and he felt so much despair that he wished someone would redeem him from the pain. Like a child, he cried for his mother. She''s here... With us... Mother... Phaelona was relieved and joyful. Moisture filled her eyes and a wistful smile graced her lips. However, as much as she didn''t want to ruin the reunion of the family, she had to interrupt them. With a soft voice, she spoke. "My lords, let''s settle thedy on the couch. She mustn''t feel cold." The she-elf gestured to the other couch in the adjoining room, ignoring the presence of little snowkes fluttering around them. Moulin realized this and agreed, forcing himself to calm down. Maxille nodded silently and personally carried their mother to the other room. Phaelona stayed to check on Lord Dontae. Maxilleid their mother on the soft couch, cushions ced at her sides. She slept silently. "She''s well..." Chn smiled after examining her. Then he turned to the brothers. "The sudden release has triggered her long-dormant mana. Give her a few days to rest and she''ll wake up. Don''t worry, everything is alright." "Thank you..." Moulin smiled. He kneeled on the floor beside her, taking her hand into his. Her warmth filled his soul with joy. Maxille and Emlen revealed relieved expressions, gazing softly at their slumbering mother. Phaelona sighed as she returned from the other room. A crease appeared between her brows as she approached the siblings. "What is the matter?" Chn asked. "Lord Dontae has sumbed into aa." She answered. When the words entered his ears, Moulin froze. What? "What do you mean?" Emlen''s expression morphed into worry. "What happened to our father? What went wrong?" Faced with the fearful faces of the siblings, Phaelona took a breath before she continued. "The lord is alright. However, something is keeping him from waking up. We do not know the cause yet but we will try our best to investigate his unresponsiveness. Do not worry, we will make sure the lord wakes up." As Maxille and Emlen chose to believe her words, Moulin could not shake the nervous feeling in his chest. And rests on his should causing him to look up. "He''ll be alright..." Maxille smiled reassuringly. His hands then caressed his little brother''s head. Grey eyes fell on the sleeping Lady Maxiel. "Both of them will be." "..." Silver eyes turned to the woman on the couch. She breathes steadily, eyebrows twitching as she slept. A soft smile graced the youth''s beauteous face. He nodded. Yes, they will be alright. They kept the return of their mother to themselves for now. They had to wait for their father''s awakening and decide together. Maxille had their parents stay in an adjoining room, thinking that it for be best if they were next to each other. Phaelona and Chn would be monitoring them until they woke up. Inwardly, Moulin hoped they would awaken sooner. His parents are alright. His mother has returned. The joy in his heart overwhelmed his mind. It felt like fireworks exploded within his chest. The heat overflowed within his soul. Before he knew it, he was headed towards Hadrian''s office. He walked so fast, that the tie of his hair came loose and he couldn''t care less about it. Countless gazes were drawn to pure-white strands fluttering past them. They paused, ogling the hurrying youth. Moulin brightened when he spot Hadrian calmly walking towards his office as a few people, including Varick, trailed behind him. Varick continued to engage in a discussion with Lord Hercullio and the lords as they walked. The High Lord, however, only listened, making asional replies, short and direct. All of a sudden, Lord Hadrian paused briefly, startling the lords. Then they sensed another person joining them in the hallway. Surprise filled their faces as their eyes are graced with Moulin Fraunces''s presence. Before they could think, Lord Hadrian, increased his pace leaving all of them behind. Moulin couldn''t care about others'' gazes. When his gaze collided with Hadrian''s, warmth boiled in his heart. A flutter of emotions filled his eyes and then he was running. Under the eyes of others, Lord Hercullio opened his arms. He took his beautiful lover in his embrace. Hadrian smiled softly, "It went well?" Moulin nodded, nuzzling his face into Hadrian''s firm chest. His voice is soft and filled with tenderness. "Everything went well..." "Good. That is good." Moulin chuckled affectionately. He raised his gaze. His silver eyes dazzled beautifully in Hadrian''s sight. Hadrian''s hands eagerly caressed Moulin''s sides. His fingers are rough and avid. "You must have been quite excited to present this new to me-" Moulin silenced him with a kiss. The young man''s fingers pulled hispels close. His other hand reached out and held Hadrian''s nape, drawing the lord closer to him. Hadrian was surprised at first. Amidst the kiss, he chuckled and let the youth indulge himself. How eager of him... The High Lord snaked his arms around Moulin''s slender waist and his touch is slow and sensual, heightening Moulin''s desire even more. An arousing heat bloomed between the inseparable two. Varick swallowed as he watched the two formidable figures before him. He could feel the stunned audience behind him. Honestly, of all ces, they had to be doing this in front of the lords? Helplessly, Varick turned to the lords who coughed and turned their attention away, looking for something interesting within the hallways. Atst, the two pulled away but refused to let go of each other. Moulin grinned proudly, expecting a stunned Hadrian but his expression fell when Hadrian revealed an amused smirk. "Ahem..." Varick finally interrupted the two. Moulin nced at the men behind his lover. Hadrian merely looked at his side beforenguidly raising a hand to dismiss them. Varick furrowed his brows. Although the lords hurriedly retreated, Varick reluctantly gazed at the two of them. There were many significant things to discuss. However, he did not have the power to stop Lord Hercullio once he''s made up his mind. Sighing, he left. Moulin''s brows furrow, ncing at Varick''s departing back as Hadrian led him through the doors of his office. "Are you sure you don''t have anything to settle first?" He asked Hadrian. "No." Hadrian resolutely answered. His eyes are like smoldering gold, glistening maically. It was difficult to look away from them. His voice is slow and hypnotic. "They don''t matter." There''s nothing that could draw him away from his beloved. Moulin stared at Hadrian for a short while before the man leaned and kissed him deeply. Fingers slip into the loose waves of Moulin''s hair. In the end, he chose to trust Hadrian''s words. Chapter 405: || || Wide Intimidating Grin Chapter 405: || || Wide Intimidating Grin It is deep within the night. Inside the cool interior of the luxurious bedroom of the Fraunces nobility''s youngest son, a dim light, warm and cozy, illuminated the room. The warm glow kisses the messy silken sheets and the sweat-zed strong back of the man moving back and forth. A quiet gasp sounded beneath him, belonging to those sweet lips, ravaged till swollen. Pale moist fingertips dug into the man''s firm skin creating crescent dents from the bite of his nails. Golden eyes opened slightly, filled with raw desire and the violent beauty of the youth underneath him. A crude hunger crawls inside him, tearing through his heart all because of the sweet whimpers that slipped from the youth''s mouth. Ahh, such brilliance. A fire that could never be put out. A freeze that could never be thawed. All of him is sweet and fiery. Such splendor could only be his. Wild and sinister, the man grinned in his heart. His hips moved fiercely between those trembling thighs. The lord''s mouth sends out strings of animalistic grunts, driven with need and pleasure. The spread of glistening white hair looks ethereal on giant crimson pillows. Moulin''s limbs are trembling. Hisshes quivered, casting weak shadows against his flushed skin. Boiling pleasure soared inside him like hellish mes. Hadrian wrapped his arms around the young man''s back, cradling Moulin''s head, and closing every bit of space as he plowed the sweet moist depths of his lover. Lush lips parted. Moulin''s back arched as he broke through. His body trembled, over-sensitized, glistening from theyer of sweat. He heaved with closed eyes, groaning. The man above him hadn''t had his fill and he was too tired to resist. Laid bare and open, he moan as he let the man indulge in his body. Even his arms had no strength left, falling open beside his head. But the sounds from his mouth were ceaseless. "Ahh..." The youth furrowed his brows, his body rocking from the thrusts of the man dominating his body. " H-Hadrian..." A fierce golden gaze locked unto Moulin''s helpless face. The willingness and pleasure transformed the youth''s expression into something irresistibly arousing. Something manic sprouted in Hadrian''s heart. Ah... If only... I could lock him away... This selfish thought brought about a wave of pummeling into the youth''s sweet spot. Not long after, Moulin shuddered uncontrobly from his third orgasm. The young man''s face contorted from pleasure. His hands fisted the pillow''s thick fabric, tearing it slightly. And a strangled moan was punched out of him. It was only then, did Hadrian finally reached his peak, lifting himself above Moulin, trapping the youth within his muscr arms. He gave a few strong thrusts before sighing in contentment. An obsessed smile adorned his lips as shivers coursed throughout his body. They took a few minutes to catch their breath. Before Moulin gave a weak punch to the man''s irresistible firm chest. "d you''re done..." "Mn, I''m done..." Hadrian said with promise, kissing the youth''s forehead before standing up naked to fetch a clean rag and a basin of water from the bathroom nearby. As much as Moulin wanted to stare at his man''s absolute god-like body from behind, exhaustion overcame him. Moulin was half asleep as Hadrian cleaned their bodies. When he was done, he threw away the soiled outer nket, recing it with a new one from the chest. "Hmm..." Moulin hummed against Hadrian''s chest when the man finally cuddled him on the bed. This time he was rougher than most nights they shared. He couldn''t help but wonder. He couldn''t sense anything wrong with Hadrian. "Moulin..." His thoughts were interrupted when Hadrian called. Moulin hummed with closed eyes, "Hm?" There were slight movements. Curious, Moulin slightly opened his eyes. The moment he did, he paused. A thin gold bracelet in his palm lies on Hadrian''srge palm. The chain was simple and thin. There were no other decorations except for a tiny lone blue sapphire dangling on the chain. Although it looked fragile, Moulin could feel the familiar mana infused in the charm''s body. Hadrian''s mana. "This..." Moulin furrowed his brows in confusion. Hadrian smiled faintly as he took Moulin''s white-gold hand, clicking the bracket in ce. "It''s amunication device. So no matter how far you are... I can find you and you can hear me." Moulin blinked, and the drowsiness began to sink in once again while he stared at the thin thing decorating his wrist. "Thank you..." He said a few things before sleep finally overcame him. When his breath steadied, Hadrian drew the nket up as he embraced him. His dark eyes stared deeply at the youth''s serene face, "Anything for you..." .................. The weather is warm and light as countless warriors began their training routine within one of thergest training yards of the Three Towers. Heaves and huffs refreshed the sweat-filled air and a strong multiyered barrier kept the noise within from reaching outside the floor. The Veresyan warriors trained louder than the rest of the other races within. "Although I admire theirpetitiveness, they didn''t have to shout so much." The woman''sined as she nced at the group of warriors from afar. Ghana observed their sharp antlers while she tied her hair into a neat ponytail. "Even without weapons, they could tear through skin and bones." Moulin chuckled beside her, "You''re just jealous." "Who''s jealous? Tch." She grumbled as she weighed her new spear in her hand. Sighing, she turned to him. "Come." She spun the body of her long weapon within her palm. Her blue eyes glowed fiercely. "Let''s try again." Moulin helplessly shrugged as he drew his sword. "Your move, Captain." The sounds of shing metal filled the air. It stung one''s ear. The force of their fierce attacks was overwhelming enough that some of the warriors nearby paused, distracted from the vengeful-looking sparring. Sparks flew as the swords and spear''s edges scratched each other in a brutal dance. Ghana was stronger in strength. However, Moulin was quicker. Undoubtedly, their strengths were unique and their moves were vicious. Swish! Ghana panted heavily while the tip of her heavy spear scraped the rough ground and the end of Moulin''s sword nudged the center of her throat. His silver gaze gleamed sharply. The audience held their breaths in shock and thrill. The fight ended. Sighing, Ghana stepped back and Moulin withdrew at the same time. "That''s nine wins for me." She spoke while ring at the crowding people. They scurried away before she turned to Moulin. "And ten for you." "You were lucky this time, " She chuckled. Tapping the ground with the end of her spear as if to intimidate. Moulin rolled his eyes, "How about a break." "Hmm..." Ghana thoughtfully stared, rxing her muscles. "Sounds good." Relieved, Moulin sheathed his sword and was about to speak when his friend suddenly turned to a group of maeruthans, chiding them in a loud voice, scolding them for their bad forms. Her voice was so loud everyone in the whole training area could hear her. "You sted morons! Keep that up and you''ll end up with my spear beating your ass up before a damn malibreed could tear you to pieces! Piece of shit! Hey! Watch your back Idiot! Fucking-" Moulin forced himself to censor her words in his mind. He took a deep breath and turned away. Suddenly, a faint breeze rushed at him, and before Moulin knew it, something mmed into his stomach causing him to fall back with a loud thud. Coughing, Moulin frowned, narrowing his eyes as he looked at the furry thing sitting on his belly. "Snow! You rascal." Snow wagged his fluffy white tail blinking his round innocent-looking eyes. He yipped happily, bouncing on Moulin''s stomach a few times and scurrying off before Moulin could grab him. "Ao!" Snow huffed. The little adorable snow-white fox ran circles around his annoyed master. Sighing, Moulin nkly patted the dust off his pants as he rose from the ground. "Someone''s quite irritated." A smooth mellow voice made Moulin stop. Hastily turning hus head, the youth''s gaze met ruby-red ones, close to the color of the sunset. Brilliant waves of long golden hair fluttered behind her. On her head, golden fluffy ears twitched. Silver eyes widened. "Malyana!" The beast woman chuckled making the two other beastmen behind her swoon. She gave a flirtatious wink at Moulin before flicking her thick hair behind her shoulder. As always, she looked very beautiful in red. Before Moulin could ask, she exined while ncing at Snow, "I had Snow''s health examined when your attendant came to visit me. He was quite uncontroble. P dear had to run everywhere to look for him so we had to help her. Turns out the little thing wanted to look for you." Moulin blinked in realization and gazed down at the little pure-white Snow pitifully wing on his calves. Chuckling softly, the youth picked him up, stroking his head gently. "Naughty beast." Moulin looked up with a grateful smile, "Thank you for your hard work. How are adapting in the beast tamer Headquarters?" Her eyes glowed brilliantly, she gestured behind the blushing men behind her, "As you can see, I don''t just tame beasts. Yes, it''s a very interesting environment." The devilish smile on her face made Moulin feel a chill climbing up his spine. He hesitantly spoke, "Don''t... Don''t take it too far, okay?" "Of course, I won''t." She feigned a pitiful look. "Why your brother would be livid. Although I quite miss his uncontrobly contorting face, I don''t want to make things very difficult for you and others here. Isn''t that right?" She turned to the two men behind her who just nodded obediently. Her looks were undoubtedly captivating and sultry, Moulin wouldn''t me them for falling for her charms. Though, he felt a bit worried for them. "Well, we''re off now. It''s nice to see you Moulin. Oh, and Jagra is here as well. Goodbye." She waved her hand, sashaying away leaving a trail of hooked gazes behind her. Jagra? Moulin tilted his head. He''s here? Curiously, he began to search the area. In the corner of his eyes, he found a lean man slowly approaching him. His friend seemed pale but he looked like he''d been taking care of himself. Jagra smiled, "Snow never seemed to appease anyone when brought to the tamers." Moulin nodded looking helpless as he let Snow y around. "This naughty thing needs a leash on him." Jagraughed briefly in response and Moulin was d he didn''t look lethargic anymore. The youth smiled, "You look better." The Maeruthan stopped and then smiled a bit. "Yes, Chn''s treatments are helping. I haven''t had a nightmare for a week. It''s less stressful now. I can finally breathe a little." "I''m d you''re alright." Moulin patted Jagra''s shoulder revealing a bright smile. The two converse for a while. The chat about mere things turned into an endless exchange of words. However, the two were oblivious to the pair of serene blue eyes watching them. Ghana smiled, recalling their old days. They were brief but quite memorable. "I heard about your parents." Suddenly, Jagra opened. The moment he spoke those words, Moulin froze. Uneasy, Jagra hurriedly exined. "Ah, I found out identally from Chn''s conversations with Lady Phaelona during my scheduled visits. I truly didn''t mean to." "It''s alright..." Moulin nodded. "I see... " Jagra furrowed his brows. He spoke with aforting tone, "Don''t worry. They will be okay." "Yes..." The youth nodded, "Thank you..." ... "HEY!" Both were startled when strong arms unexpectedly pulled them closed, squeezing them against Ghana''s hold. Their shoulders almost felt like they would be crushed at any second. A bright cheerful grin weed their gazes. Ghanaughed, "What''s with the sullen atmosphere? We all need a break. How about joining me for a stroll in town?" Jagra could barely talk, "O-Outside...the T-Towers?" "Where else would you find a bit of fun?" Ghana urged Jagra with fierce eyes. Jagra suddenly felt an iing crisis. She turned to Moulin with a wide slightly intimidating grin. "How about it, young master?" Chapter 406: || || Where Are You? Chapter 406: || || Where Are You? A wondrous smell filled Moulin''s nostrils. It made his stomach grumble but before he could sate his curiosities behind the thick brick wall of the building, a firm hand reached out to fix the light blue shawl covering his head like a hood. It conceals his hair and, barely, his face. For some reason, his two friends were adamant to want to have hidden his face. "It''ll cause an uproar." Said Ghana. Jagra suprisingly, and hesitantly, agreed. Moulin only thought they were exaggerating. Nevertheless, he didn''t care either way if anyone saw him or not. With a wide grin, Ghana leads the way withrge strides. She stepped out from the shadows and weed the bustling street with her eye-catching appearance. The people selling and buying from the stalls paused, looking at her with shocked expressions. A strong-looking woman like her seemed to catch the attention of the crowd at first sight. Gazes drowning in admiration and regard immediately spread around her. However, Ghana didn''t look like she felt the attention. She only gestured for Moulin and Jagra to follow her through the sea of people. Seeing this, Moulin scoffed. Agh, he wanted to walk freely too. Not for the attention, of course, but to walk uncaring of those gazes. Difort caressed his skin at the thought of always hiding. However, Moulin then shrugged the thought away. Truthfully, his current situation was more favorable though if you wanted to stay invisible through the crowd. Jagra patted Moulin sensing his thoughts and thetter shook his head with a chuckle. As they moved deeper into the street, Moulin became fully aware of the situation around him. This district was famous for food production and filled with thriving businesses. They may not be as prominent before the Kron took over but they were better especially, during this time of scarcity and survival. Ghana pointed out buildings housing indoor farnds kept within spatial pockets. Farnds? Moulin took a while to process the idea. When his eyes shone with fascination, Ghana had already pulled him elsewhere to admire other ces. Jagra sighed helplessly as he followed them. As they kept walking Ghana would stop and admire some products before purchasing a few and moving to the next stall. She was quite friendly to the merchants and customers. Moulin took the time to gaze at a few stores, marveling at handmade fabrics and precious items like mana-infused objects and crystals. Silver eyes twinkled at a gem-embeddedb that was said to make your hair extra shiny and beautiful. No hair tangles forever. "Moulin, Ghana,e on." Jagra pulled his two friends away, mindful of the short time they had to spend. Thest thing they wanted was to have people searching for them, a captain who shouldn''t have this much free time in her hands, a mage who should be attending to his duties and punctual in his appointments, and a certain precious young master of the most overprotective family in the city and lover of a certain High Lord. But would it hurt to y for a few hours? They were careful, what could go wrong? "Want some?" Ghana pushed a stick of savory skewered meat to Moulin''s mouth. Moulin bit one off while ncing at a stall selling enchanted weapon ornaments. Chewing the meat, Moulin asked his friend as they walked. "Charms, embroidered garments, mana crystals... How do these people find these items? At times like these, isn''t it difficult to obtain such things?" Ghana finished three sticks before finally answering, "Ah, a few times a month, traders from different bases woulde to visit. Before, the supplies in Helios were scarce, and every day many survivors came to seek shelter in the city. Perhaps, without the trades, Helios wouldn''t grow to be as prominent and secure as it is now. Our esteemed High Lord took action before the situation became critical, building alliances and finding resources." Moulin''s eyes widened slightly in wonder. "Ah, I see..." "Yes. Now, wait here, I''ll go get something. I''ll be right back! Don''t go anywhere!..." Ghana said to her friends before leaving. "What?!" Jagra shouted. "No,e back here! G-Ghana!" However, his voice faded from the noise of the streets and was left to be ignored. Witnessing the bustling streets and richness ofmodities, Moulin could feel the rising development of the city. A faint smile graced his face while observed his surroundings. Suddenly, his eyes found a few children at a corner of the building chasing each other. Theyughed cheerfully before huddling together and whispering. "Sh! Listen, my mother tells me that if we don''te back home on time, the spirit of the White Forest woulde and drag us outside the city walls." "No! My father told me that the forest would wilt if we don''t help with work. And the spirit wouldn''t bless us anymore." "Yes, The Spirit of the White Forest would only bless those who are good. My mother tells me he has hair as white as the tree crystals of the forest. It sparkles like a sea of stars. If you are very good, it''ll leave you a braid of its hair to protect you from monsters!" The children yelled excitedly as they shared their stories. Spirit of the White Forest? Moulin''s forehead crinkled. What were they talking about? "Curious, are you?" Moulin heard Jagra chuckle behind him. His friend approached his side and gazed at theughing children from afar. "Although your name was known to most people within the tower, little knew within the districts and some chose to believe in a guardian spirit protecting the city from evil. The White Forest is a symbol of its purity and presence. It sparked hope." Silver eyes shone with amazement. Moulin couldn''t say a word. Jagra smiled, "Something as raising an entire crystal forest from a contaminated ground sounds quite unbelievable to some folks. But best leave them to their beliefs when it helps." Moulin smiled nodding, "Yes, I wouldn''t mind being a spiritual guide at all." Jagra chuckled, shaking his head. At the same time, Ghana finally appeared breathing heavily. "I''m back! Now,e and follow me! There''s a ce I promised to bring you to." She pushed her two friends through the crowd until they arrived before the doors of a tall building. Hearing the rowdy sounds within the building, Jagra gave Ghana a suspicious look. "This ce-" "It''s just a regr bar, my friend. Nothing special." Ghana interrupted before stepping inside in a blink of an eye. Helplessly, Jagra and Moulin followed her. "Captain!" "Ah, our fearsome warrior is here!" "Here again, I see!" Melodious music filled the air and the savory scent of food immediately caught Moulin''s attention. There were many customers in the bar, upying almost all the tables inside. And almost everyone knew his jovial female friend whose smile became wider with every passing second. "Ghana!" The barkeeper waved. He was a muscr man with hairy arms wearing a soiled apron that smelled of oil. He looked as friendly as Ghana, wearing a wide grin as he tossed a stained towel over his shoulder. Moulin couldn''t help but be curious. Meanwhile, Jagra stood as though he was invisible, deadpan. "I see you brought me new customers." The barkeeper''s eyes shine with delight. "I''ll cook up a nice meal for your three! It''ll be the best food you folks ever tasted!" "Heh, that sounds a bit unfair, master." One of the men at the table nearby spoke. "Bah! shut up and eat your damn food or I''ll have your wife drag you outta here!" Boisterousughter surrounded Moulin and even the threatened man couldn''t help butugh. Ghana shook her head as she lead her friends to an empty table. The atmosphere was nice and warm, apanied by some joyous music. Ah, to think that there could be so much positivity within this nearly deste world. With death constantly knocking on one''s door in unpredictable circumstances, Moulin thought each person would be too serious to even spend time in joy. Perhaps, the unexpected somewhat triggers a certain feeling of doing what makes one happy and not losing oneself in the sea of despair and fear. As the darkness swallows, the light creeps, surviving on every bit of blooming happiness left on thisnd. They were served hot food and the bar''s best liquor. The roasted chicken and mushroom broth once again woke the sleeping beast in Moulin''s stomach. The smell was tantalizing. Even Jagra couldn''t resist eyeing his te in a daze. Ghanaughed proudly as she watched her friends eat with enthusiasm. Nothing beats the food from her favorite ce in the whole city! No matter how fast the two ate, Ghana was the first to finish her meal. She went to talk with the barkeep instead of waiting for her friends to finish. Moulin secretly patted his stomach once he finished. The food was undoubtedly satisfying. "Ah, I heard that the people from Grekellia would arrive in Helios in a few days." The voices of the men at the nearby table reached Moulin''s ears. "Yes, they''ll be arriving with some of their merchants. Hmm, their resources seemed to be better than ours here in Helios. Perhaps, it wouldn''t be long before the High Lord decides to solidify the alliance with Grekellia." "Grekellia''s men are a handful of crap." "You think they''ll search for brothels here again?" "I bet they will." Moulin furrowed his brows. Grekellia. It seems to be another base, perhaps on par with Helios''s when ites to resources. However, Moulin knew he could not rely on rumors alone. This base, Grekellia. "What is it?" Jagra noticed Moulin''s thoughtful eyes, lost in deep thinking. "Grekellia..." "Ah..." Jagra''s lips thinned. "Grekellia is a base not far from Helios. It settles within the woond mountains." Moulin''s eyes widened. A base in a forest?! From his experience, the forest was the worst ce to even set up camp for one night. Before, he could ask, Jagra exined with an uninterested expression. "They put up a barrier as strong as ours here in Helios as well as built walls around their city. The woods gained them one great advantage though..." "And that is?" Jagra lowered his gaze, "It attracts malibreeds for them so they could hunt them for sport." With shock-filled silver eyes, Moulin could not utter a word. Truly, these people are mad to point of discarding their lives for entertainment... Moulin wanted to know more. However, a heavy hand mmed the table startling both maeruthans. Ghana''s bright smile filled their vision. "How was the meal?" She asked. "Great, surprisingly." Jagra narrowed his eyes on her. "Surprisingly?" The barkeeper''s voice rose as he carried a tray filled with liquor. The foam dripped from the mouth of the mugs as he approached them. "Here! Have some of our best ale!" Jagra''s forehead scrunched. "Ah, we already drank-" "Nonsense! These are on the house! Anything for my best customer''s friends!" Jagra swallowed as a thick mug was pushed into his hands. He turned to Moulin for help but the youth only chuckled with amusement as he epted his own mug. All of a sudden, Moulin felt an abrupt surge of mana from his hand. His gaze lowered and noticed his bracelet''s gemstone blinking. "...?" Moulin touched the stone with a fingertip. The moment the stone felt his touch, one sentence materialized before his eyes. The white text seemed to be invisible to other people. ''Where are you?'' Moulin''s eyes widened briefly, ''Hadrian...'' As Moulin was still, the people around him weren''t. The music''s tempo increased and a few drunk men at the nearby table wobbled as they stood up. Suddenly, one of the drunk men stumbled, losing their bnce near Moulin''s table. Fortunately, he recovered himself before he could collide with the chairs. However, his hand identally tugged the end of a certain person''s light blue shawl. Slip! A head of dazzling silver-white hair is revealed to countless eyes. Then, little by little the noise faded until silence filled the area. Even the musicians stopped ying. Countless gazes settled on the oblivious youth. "..." Meanwhile, the person at the center of all the attention was anxiously fiddling with his bracelet. Moulin was sweating. H-How does he respond with this thing?? Chapter 407: || || Guests Chapter 407: || || Guests It was so quiet even a sound of a needle dropping on the floor could be heard throughout the room. Jagra, the person quick enough to realize the abnormality, rose from his seat and hurriedly dragged Ghana and Moulin towards the door under countless gazes. Ghana hurriedly grabbed a piece of bread when they passed a waiter, filling her mouth before waving. "Put it on my tab!" She yelled before the door mming drowned out her words. They hurried back to the Three Towers and were weed with P''s unimpressed gaze. Of course, she was more inclined to her dear young master. Unfortunately, for his two friends, the y had to face her cold eyes, filled with undisguised disappointment. In her arms, a particrly adorable snow-white fox barks with enthusiasm. Snow''s beady eyes sparkled with joy at the sight of his master. "Young master, His Excellency searches for you." The young woman said as she puts down Snow who immediately rushed to Moulin''s feet. With a nod, Moulin gestures for Snow as he left. When his figure was out of sight, P res at Ghana and Jagra. The two under her piercing gaze looked away nervously. Ah, this woman''s eyes looked too merciless for one to gaze upon them. ..... "I''ve been looking for you." Hadrian''s voice graced Moulin''s ears the moment the youth stepped inside the room. The warm light caressed his slender figure as he approached the man. The lord didn''t look up from the thick sheets of paper within his hand as he spoke. Moulin then realized that they were in the presence of a few people in the room. A red red-haired man turned his head to the aphrodite entering the room. Aside from him, there were two more people within, awaiting the High Lord''s orders. Moulin furrowed his brows. Was he interrupting a serious matter? When Moulin didn''t reply, Hadrian slowly raised his gaze. Golden irises glowed with oppressive power. Silently, he watched Moulin''s concerned expression and told the lords, "Leave us..." At those words, there was nothing more to be said. The men lowered their heads and carefully left the room. Varick, thest man to depart gave onest nce at the pair before leaving. The door shut closed and Moulin was left with the High Lord of Helios. "Is everything alright?" Moulin asked as he approached. There was something off in the atmosphere between Hadrian and the men. Hadrian dropped everything in his hands and stood up, reaching for the youth''s hand. "Everything is fine. It is as it has always been." The lord''s deep eyes assessed the young man before him. "Where were you? You weren''t in the ces I thought you''d be. I was looking for you." Moulin gave a faint smile, "I was outside. I''ve been curious about the districts and never had the chance to explore them." "You should have told me then," Hadrian sighed. "It is an unweing feeling to be left in the dark. It makes me very uneasy." "How are you so worrisome, my Lord?" Moulin teased with a chuckle. "I wouldn''t want to escape your eyes. Although a chase sounds intriguing, I prefer to be at your side." "What a sweet mouth you have." A fingertip brushed Moulin''s lips. The Golden Lord''s eyes deepened. Warmthyered his tone as he spoke. Moulin could not resist falling to temptation and rewarded a kiss on the man''s lips. It was gentle but it sparked a me within the unsuspecting man Lord. With a sigh, the Lord conceded. He wrapped an arm around the youth''s waist and pulled him close to his body. With a whisper, he spoke. "You are free to go and do as you wish." "Then-" "But you must promise to tell me first what you wish to do and the ces you desire to go." Moulin paused. Ah, it feels like he''s gone back in time when Hadrian was too protective of him. However, there was something obscured behind his deep golden gaze... as though lurking in secret. No, perhaps, it was just his imagination urging him to paranoia. Moulin smothered the feelings inside him and nodded in agreement. At ease, Hadrian smiles, pulls away from him, and takes his hand to leave the room. For a moment Moulin is confused but basked in thefortable security exuded from the man''s broad back. Countless people turned to look at them in awe. However, neither Hadrian nor Moulin spared even a bit of attention to them. They were in their own silent world bound to each other. They walked down the hallways leading to the room Moulin''s slumbering parents upied. The youth went to ask Chn and Phaelona about his parent''s conditions. "They are well," Chn said. Although there was a bit of helplessness in his voice. "Your mother''s condition is quite good. She is healthy. Rest is what she currently needs. Perhaps, she''ll wake up in a few days. For your father... I''m afraid we are still trying to determine the cause. However, Phaelona has sent for her people. They could help us find an exnation." He sighed. "His Lordship must have sacrificed something to have sessfully retrieved your mother''s body and soul. However, it remains a mystery until he awakens." "I see..." Moulin turned to gaze at his father''s peaceful expression as he slept. "Thank you..." Chn revealed a pitiful smile, nodding to the young Lord before exiting the room. "They will be fine..." Hadrian spoke infort. "Your father is strong..." A shuddering breath escapes the youth''s lungs and he nods, half convincing himself and agreeing to Hadrian''s words. Yes, they will be okay. Perhaps, they would wake up sooner than he thought and they will reunite as aplete family once more. For now... let them recover in peace. ....... A few days passed and Moulin dutifully strives to fulfill his promise to Hadrian. If he wished to apany Ghana to her favorite ce in the city, he''d tell Hadrian first. If he wanted to sought to follow the mages to the White Forest, Hadrian was the first to know. It felt strange at first. It felt like he was asking permission from his parents before going out with his friends. However, the benefits from Hadrian''s permission were boundless and he was like a mouse exploring even the tiniest crevice of the city. But at the end of the day, Moulin returns to visit his parent''s room. He sits down beside the bed and tells them everything about his day. And he feels that they were listening despite being asleep. The thought encourages Moulin to tell them more of the happenings around them like an enthusiastic child telling exaggerated stories born from his colorful imagination. When he is finished, he waits a bit. Then the dreadful feelinges. No matter how much he talked, or begged, they wouldn''t wake up. Of course, his words were useless against the barrier of slumbering peace surrounding his parents. But he held unto this little spark of hope that they''d wake up and the first thing they''ll see was him. Moulin sighed. Maybe a few days more... ... "What did you find?" Moulin asked the mage beside him as they tinkered with the little shard of Pure White crystal ice they had collected from the White Forest. The mage flushed, faced with Moulin''s serene and beauteous countenance, he couldn''t resist ncing at him a few more times. The other mages around him within the room did the same, unable to extricate themselves from the youth''s presence. Moulin has been visiting the mages in charge of examining and taking care of the White Forest for a while now. He wanted to know everything and thought, that as the source of the forest''s creation, it was best to join them in their research. The White Forest was a crucial part of the City''s defenses against the malevolent elements of the outside world. Thus, it should be well taken care of. The mage stuttered in reply while he strives to focus, "I-I... Um... Its entirety isposed of pure light energy. However, it c-carries faint evidence of your m-mana, M-My Lord. The v-veins inside are-" BANG! A person abruptly burst through the doors, startling every single person within the room. The mage heaved as sweatyered his face. His eyes are wide with excitement. Moulin looked at him confused. Finally, catching his breath, the man broke the silence within the room. "Grekellia... They''re... here..." He panted between the words. Trembling, he pointed behind him. A stream of murmurs erupted within the room and in the next second, everyone was cleaning up before leaving. What confused Moulin, even more, was they hurried to hide valuable items and lock them up in the next room. Curious, Moulin turned to ask the young man beside him. "What is happening?" The mage''s eyes shone with delight at being spoken, "Ah! The people from Grekellia have arrived. It means we''re going to be trading for new supplies and restocking our storage. The mages have been looking forward to acquiring a handful of Grekellia''s technology for a while." "I see... then what are they doing?" Moulin pointed to the giant safe being pushed down a trapdoor by a few mages. Afterwards, they ced a carpet and a barrier over the door,pletely concealing it. The mage beside him embarrassingly scratched the back of his head, "Well, you see, My Lord. Grekellian folks aren''t actually honest and decent. During their previous visit, they left some of the mages'' supplies empty. We found most of the things thrown in pools, stables, or buried under the courtyard. They are very annoying people." "Ah... " They sound like naughty children... Moulin grimaced and followed the others to the hallways, curious about these guests. Currently, he could feel arge group prating the borders of the White forest. ......... Within the crystallized forest, arge group of people traveled unhurriedly. There was a single wagon in tow behind the group slowing down since they''d entered the forest. The purity of mana caressed their inner cores as the thick crystal trees surrounded them as they walked. Within the group, a tall man breathed in, exhaling loudly as he appreciated the cool air. Garbed in thick ck clothes, and a long furry coat, he strode across the white ground admiring the glittering leaves of the tree too above him. "Ah, are they weing us with this wondrous sight? They have certainly impressed me this time." His deep voice spoke in amusement. Eyes like glowing amethyst and long wavy hair as dark as night with wisps of white strands. The man, who looked old but carried the vitality of a young warrior, raised his gloved hands to brush a few delicate leaves. "Careful now, men. These things look like they cost your entire life." The moment he said those words, the curious men, poking branches behind him, paused their actions and hurriedly turned away, coughing awkwardly. These men looked battle-hardened, scarred. At first sight, one would think barbarians have invaded theirnd and havee to take their lives. Their auras were frighteningly intimidating. A ferocious roar noises throughout the forest. Dark ws scraped the pure-white ground as a mighty beast walked. A huge red tiger with white stripes growled viciously almost scaring the men walking near it. However, a scarred hand stroked its back, soothing its temper instantly. "Now, now. Be calm, Dira." The voice belongs to a bulky man, taller than the height of two peoplebine. His arms looked as though they could crush rocks and His expression couldn''t be determined as his face was hidden by a in ck round mask with two holes carved for his brown eyes to see. Although, he looked frightening. His voice was calm and soft. Especially, when he was stroking his beloved pet. "Yes, shut your trap, Dira." The annoyed dark-haired man wriggled his pinky in his ear. His purple eyes gleamed in irritation. The man received a low roar in response. He scoffed, "There will be enough meat for you to eat when we arrive. If we''re lucky, perhaps we can find you fox meat, your favorite. So in the meantime, keep quiet until we reach the city. Erik, keep your damn pet in check." The masked man nodded and spoke in a calm soothing tone, "Certainly, Master Hyantor." When the master''s mood changes, the best action was to keep silent. The men sighed. One particr man at the end of the group gazed at the sparkling branches with an intense look. The concentrated scent of purity was nauseating... Chapter 408: || || A New Acquaintance Chapter 408: || || A New Acquaintance Within the crowded streets of the central district, countless gazes settled upon the group of travelers garbed in thick clothing, dark and ominous. Battle-hardened and scarred, they wore an oppressive aura crushing anyone within their path. Their weapons sounded, heard beneath the thick leathers. Children stared at them with fear and awe and their parents took them away from the sight of these bulky men. The men are eye-catching, surrounded by vibrant stalls and bright people. One wouldn''t forget them when they passed. The people should have gotten used to their presence a few years ago by now. However, whenever they appear before their very eyes, it felt as though they were seeing them for the first time. With such aura and looks, they are striking like the brutish warriors of the ancients. The Grekellian men rode a boat, crossing the river to the High Towers. When they set foot on clean ground, they are weed with the sight of gigantic open gates and the group of people awaiting them. Among them were Helios''s well-known warriors, great leaders, and most especially the Golden High Lord of Helios. Fridal stared at the regal golden-eyed man who, as usual, never gave him a satisfied look. However, this annoying being bested all of the High Lords within thend. Although he was irritating with that cold gaze and disapproving expression, Fridal find it amusing to anger him even more. But not to the point of risking his life, of course. That would be... foolish. "Ah, a sight for sore eyes you are, My Lord." Fridal grinned. Eyes shing with delight. "Hyantor," Lord Hercullio acknowledged, indifferently. Fridal sighed, "You could at least grace me with a smile, you ice-cold statue." Hadrian didn''t respond but instead raised an arm and led them to the Tower''s entrance. Most of the audience stayed away from the frightening men with Fridal as they walked. A few warriors led their mounts away as well as their wagon. And while therge group of people entered the great halls of the Second Tower, one particr white-haired young man slowed his steps, quietly observing the group from afar. In his arms, rested azy snow-white fox who wasn''t in the mood to run around. He had just suffered a fierce scolding from Moulin for ruining his father''s favorite garden. At first sight of Helios''s guests, Moulin gaped at their height and build. They looked as though each of them ate a cow for breakfast. The High Lord of Helios didn''t waste any time and headed to argue negotiations with Fridal Hyantor more privately. The weing feast would have to wait. However, before he left, he eyed the dark-haired man with amethyst eyes. Fridal blinked before finally understanding the silent High Lord''s request. He turned to his impatient men with a nutty grin. "You all better not do anything outrageous during our stay or else I''ll send you to the afterlife myself." His eyes glowed ominously before he turned around and followed Lord Hercullio. The Grekellian men stared incredulously at their leaders departing back before grumbling away to follow a trembling young man leading them to their respective lodgings. The crowd then dispersed. Mutters and whispers faintly faded as each person left. Most of them sighed in relief after hearing Lord Hyantor''s warnings. Maxille, whom Moulin apanied today, left first to attend to some matters. And so, Moulin stood, watching as Lord Hercullio and his guests disappeared from his field of vision. Lips thinning, Moulin was about to turn away and leave as well when a frightening growl startled him. Snow eagerly growled in response and his master turned around warily. "...!" His eyes widened at the sight of arge red tiger. Beautiful white stripes decorated its body. The fascinating and fearsome beast sat before Moulin, staring with bright orange eyes. Although the creature looked frighteningly dangerous, it looked tame, obediently sitting. It seems like it growled just to catch the young man''s attention. Snow bared his teeth viciously at the giant feline. The tiger raised its fluffy paws as if to reach for Snow. However, Moulin took a step back evading its touch. Whose pet was this? Where did ite from? And why is it here? Moulin gazed at the elegant beast with a questioning look. "Dira, behave..." A calm soothing voice spoke and immediately cated the impatient tiger. Moulin curiously shifted his gaze to the unknown stranger and paused in surprise. The first thing he noticed was the man''s unbelievable build. He was overly bulky, muscles threatening to rip through the thick dark clothing. A in ck mask concealed his face, only revealing a pair of gentle brown eyes. He was bald with a few scars decorating the side of his head. After a moment of silence, Moulin withdrew his gaze from the man and turned to the eager tiger staring at him. "Is he yours?" Moulin asked. The man chuckled, "She. And no she''s not. Dira follows whoever she wants. Although I am in charge of taking care of her, I cannot control her curious nature." "She''s beautiful..." Moulin smiled, fearlessly reaching out to stroke Dira''s head. The tiger obediently let him pet her, purring deeply. Meanwhile, Snow huffed in irritation. "Apologies for startling you. Dira is... well... Fond of foxes." The masked man sighed before reaching out a hand, "I am Erik." "Moulin..." The youth said with a charming smile, shaking the man''s rough hand. His silver eyes glistened beautifully. "Perhaps, she enjoys feasting on them as well? It seems Dira doesn''t try to hide her hunger at all." Erik embarrassingly nodded. "Yes, unfortunately, foxes are her favorite. Apologies." A mellowugh filled his ears. "Well, this naughty brat in my arms is no ordinary fox. But I may consider feeding him to your beloved tiger if he does anything foolish again." The threat was undoubtedly clear and the small white fox shivered in fear before growling at Dira menacingly. With one fierce look from Moulin, Snow immediately silenced himself, sulking and burrowing into Moulin''s arms. His actions were pitiful. Erik chuckled, "Your little creature looks beautiful." Moulin revealed a helpless expression. His eyes are filled with doting affection as brought his fingers to caress the little brat''s little snout. Snow adorably licked his master''s slender digits yfully, striving for his attention. Yes, don''t look at that ugly cat! Look at me! "He''s quite a handful though..." The youthmented, sighing regrettably. "Hmm..." Erik quietly examined the strange young man''s pure-white hair and dazzling silver eyes, much like the little fox''s eyes within the youth''s arms. The resemnce of color matched the pair significantly. And their mana, Erik could sense it, almost simr. But if it wasn''t for the odd thickness of another person''s essence obscuring the young man''s own aura, he was certain the pair of animal and fox shared the same mana. Such a violent and fearsome aura. It was impressively hidden within the youth''s own. If one weren''t careful they wouldn''t be able to detect it. What concerned Erik was the familiar oppressive mana fused with Moulin''s... it was much like... Erik''s eyes widened briefly in realization. He stepped forward. "Pardon me for asking but... what is your rtionship with His Excellency, Lord Hercullio?" Moulin blinked a few times at the unexpected question. A trace of embarrassment slithered in his eyes. "I-" Before he could answer, a sudden voice interrupted them. "Why, he''s Lord Hercullio''s long-lost beloved." A familiar man with glistening golden pain adorning his face and arms strode towards the two men. His robust figure was barely covered by the loose robe he wore. Undoubtedly, there were a few maidens who giggled as they walk away, ncing at a certain beastman''s sexy figure. His provocative smile isced with amusement andziness. As usual, two servants followed him even when he approached Moulin and Erik. "Ah, I see..." Surprise filled the man''s brown eyes before he turned to greet the approaching man. "Master Sarion, It''s good to see you, my friend." "Likewise, Erik. You look bigger than thest time we met... as usual." The man waved a hand before ncing at Moulin with a teasing smile. The only response he received was a cold indifferent stare. This man again... "I had heard about you before, young lord," Erik spoke thoughtfully, scratching his chin to recall. "I never thought His Excellency had found you. Before, I was only informed of your... passing, several years ago. Forgive me if my words have offended you." Sarion was about to interrupt when Moulin beat him into it. Moulin shook his head in understanding. His irises are like rays of glittering moonlight. "It''s alright, Erik. Those were just... rumors." Delight shone in the man''s brown eyes. "I hope you two will have a blessed life together, young lord. It seems you both need each other very much." Moulin''s eyes softened as he kept those words in mind. A gentle smile adorned his lips. His silence was his gratitude. Yes, we both need each other. No matter how far the distance is between him and Hadrian, they will find a way to return to each other''s arms. "Thank you..." Moulin spoke with tender eyes. Out of the blue, his eyes narrowed as he senses an odd presence within the halls. A shadow escaped his searching eyes in a blink of an eye. Moulin found remnants of dark mana behind one of the pirs he sees behind Erik. However, before he could track it, the energy dissipated. Not a trace of it left. Moulin''s pupils quivered. Was it... just his imagination? No, he wasn''t imagining it. He had clearly sensed malevolent mana within the area. Or did he? ................ A dark-haired man sighed heavily as he sank into one of the couches of the esteemed High Lord''s office. Atst, the negotiations were settled for today. And as usual, they''d be going on another battle of words tomorrow. Just thinking about it felt exhausting. like always, no one was as harder to crack as Lord Hadrian Hercullio. The man was unbelievably unyielding. Imprable! Indestructible! Damn stubborn! Fridal could onlyin in his heart. Ah, he missed having people beg and submit before him. He groaned in annoyance. "Your grandfather was more amiable." He mumbled before shifting his gaze from the ceiling to the High Lord sitting at his desk. He received no response. Fridal''s gaze deepened the longer he looked at Hadrian. "You look unwell." "I''m fine." Hadrian glowered. "You know that''s not what I meant." "..." Hadrian withdrew his gaze before turning to look at the windows. "Alright. If you say you''re fine, then you''re fine." Fridal conceded. He spread his arms, silently thinking about the interesting things he''d seen on his way here. To his dismay, he witnessed only a few but then one particr subject filled his mind. Violet eyes narrowed, intrigued. "Ah, that young man with white hair and silver eyes. Is he your fabled lover? The one you lost several years ago?" Silence now was suffocating and Fridal''s smirk grew wider. "He is then. Don''t ask me how I knew. Your people don''t know how to keep their mouths shut. Erik told me something interesting today. That lover of yours seems to possess the same essence that filled your city''s famous ''White Forest''." He chuckled, "How interesting..." Chapter 409: || || Dark Changes Chapter 409: || || Dark Changes Even if the world was at its worst, even when he''s taken from everything he owned and loved, and even when he''s lost in an endless loop of misery inplete darkness, Fridal would think there is nothing as frightening and as merciless as the hateful indifferent gaze of Lord Hadrian Hercullio of Helios. True were his old friends'' and enemies'' words, "He would look at you with nothing but cold soulless eyes as if you are meaningless. By his gaze alone, one would desire to flee and hide. This is the Golden Lord." When these same eyes were settled upon Fridal''s head, not one part of his body shuddered. Ah, he doesn''t look like the conqueror of lighting andnd, but the king of every darn freezing snowy mountain there is in Aurona. That sheepish king of Aurona doesn''t hold a candle against this lord. But his silence meant all his suspicions were true. Fridal revealed a wistful smile to Hadrian''s puncturing gaze before deciding to change the subject. "Ahem, that demon heart you''ve enlightened me about. Where did you get it?" "..." Golden eyes narrowed sharply which made the big merchant swallow hard, fearing that he''d touched a nerve once more. However, Hadrian turned away and spoke calmly. "An elite demon of Arakiel''s followers." His voice is low and sneering. Fridal abruptly straightened in his seat with wide shocked eyes. His heart drummed violently. "You''re joking. Those things are absolutely difficult to defeat. Even if it''s you, which I meant no offense, you should have lost an arm or a leg." Hadrian silently turned to him and Fridal stared in anticipation. An arm or a leg. But it wasn''t me who paid the price. The lord''s gaze deepened before shifting his gaze away. "This heart... If it''s truly one of Arakiel''s demons. Then it wouldn''t be long to find Gohtel Ind and gut that son of a whore Arakiel." The shock in the merchant''s eyes transformed into solemnness. "When can it be disclosed to the other shelter bases?" "Soon..." Hadrian answered, "The men from Ferphano will arrive in a week. We wait for them." "Tsk... Those women again." However, he''d be lying if he said they don''t need them. Honestly, just thinking about those viper-like girls made his skin crawl. Fridal sighed loudly and poured himself some wine. "It seems we''ll be here for a while." For a moment, the man thought of his men and hesitantly raised his ss to his lips. "So... are there opening brothels in the city?" ................ The big dark wood doors shut close and a certain silver-eyed maeruthan gazed at the doors for a few seconds before heaving a sigh. Moulin caressed the beautifully carved wood, internally praying for his parents'' recovery. Ignoring the ache in his chest, the youth turned and walked away. His steps clicked as he traveled the long corridor. Warm light from the crystal lights dappled on his glistening figure. His pure-white hair is braided on his scalp while the rest fell like a waterfall of curls. A single strand is like a string of starlight. No matter where he walked, gazes would follow him. But Moulin doesn''t pay them even an ounce of his attention. Suddenly, rapid footsteps closed on the departing youth. They sound heavy and urgent but then slowed in anguid pace when it was near enough behind him. Moulin''s eyes slowly narrowed. This presence... It''s him again. "Why do look so sad, young master?" Sarion''s amused voice entered the youth''s ears. "You look sophisticated and elegant enough to rival our lovely nobledies here in this city. A frown doesn''t suit you at all. Where''s your smile?" Moulin''s frown deepened but he chose to ignore the man''s nonsense. Why is he even talking to me? Surely, there were more interesting things to entertain this elite sessor. And rival who? Sarion''s brow rose when all he received was cold silence, he gave a questionable nce at his followers behind him. They only shrugged in response. A corner of the man''s lips lifted. Hmm, was he acting shy? "Young master Fraunces. Your brothers are too busy to entertain you, perhaps, you need someone to enlighten you? Well, since you have so much time on your hands. How about you go and attend to your beloved forest and prove the people''s beliefs? Isn''t that worth it?" He raised his gaze and rambled on, "I must thank you for your generosity during our first meeting..." Do you mean when you were trespassing in my chambers? "... I was quite shameless wasn''t I?" He chuckled. Moulin scoffed. So you admit it? For Moulin, the walk seemed long and arduous as a certain someone was keen on talking until his eardrums bursts bloody. Moulin''s face slowly morphed into one with fierce coldness and indifference. The strings of his patience were at the brink of snapping. Temperature within the corridor began to lower by several degrees. The annoying beastman behind him failed to notice the abnormality. A few people who passed shivered briefly in confusion. "Ah, I found this fascinating bar. I''m sure you''ve heard of it from your female friend, the captain-" Silver eyes shed. A giant spear of pure flesh-biting ice pointed at Sarion''s vulnerable throat. The sharp tip gleamed dangerously. The beastman was frozen still, hurriedly raising a hand to stop his two followers who were about to attack. A stray chilling breeze surrounded them. Moulin''s gaze was cold and irritated. He pushed the spear closer to the man''s skin and whispered, "Shut up and don''t follow me." A flurry of snowkes filled the corridor. Moulin narrowed his eyes before withdrawing. He turned around and left the haughty sessor to silently watch his departing back. The man''s smile grew wider in interest. Ah, so cold. I only wanted to be acquainted with him. Howe he only befriended weird people, mostly with poor backgrounds? "Sarion..." A familiar voice called for him from behind. Sarion turned around and showed a giant grin. "My friend, Varick. Back so soon?" "What are you doing?" Varick''s eyes are cautious as he nced at the falling snowkes around them. This work could only belong to one person in the Three Towers. "Making friends?" "With Moulin Fraunces, I presume." Sarion nods, "Yes, he pointed a spear at me. It seems like I annoyed him too much. Does he and the High Lord share the same temper?" Varick red at him, "I forbid you to do anything foolish again. High Lord Hercullio isn''t in a better mood these days. I beg you to stop catching his attention. Last time, your father had to deal with the blow for your reckless actions. Have you learned nothing?" At the mention of his father, Sarion frowned deeply. His eyes areced with fury. "How could I forget how my father kneeled before his feet? Although that man saved our lives, he had no right to treat us as he wished." "Then don''t provoke him." Varick sighed, "Moulin is the only one keeping him passive. If you try anything stupid. Who knows might be sacrificed for your deeds again? Do you understand?" Sarion shifted his gaze away. "... I do." Varick sighed and rested his hand on his friend''s shoulder. "The Lord isn''t as bad as you think. You''ve looked up to him before. You know what he was like. He''s... a good person inside. Perhaps, something happened..." Sarion shrugged, "Or he was just feigning kindness to use us." After he said this, he didn''t wait for Varick to open his mouth before walking away with his loyal attendants. Varick stood helplessly as he watched his friend''s departing back. His hands at his sides clenched tightly. We''ve lost many friends, and loved ones, before and the only one who kept us together was none other than my lord. Even when he too was suffering inside. Varick knew Lord Hadrian was still the good man he was before... ............. Moulin huffed after sending a message to Hadrian that he was going out to visit Jagra''s house. It seems Jagra has finally made himself busy, resuming to receive orders. It seems his health improved significantly. He''s even doing better than before now and Moulin wanted to see it for himself. P had already gone ahead to help Jagra. Moulin arrived at the doorstep of the house and was about to open the door when he felt the strange feeling of being watched. He turned his head and searched only to find nothing that seemed amiss. However, he wanted to be sure and was about to spread his awareness. But a loud ttering noise from inside the house interrupted him. Moulin instantly withdrew his gaze and hastily burst through the door. His eyes stopped on a young woman, crouching down to collect the scattered bottles on the floor, rolling away from her feet. P paused, noticing a familiar presence. When she lifted her gaze, she froze. "Y-Young master! You''re already here!" "Yes..." Moulin helplessly smiled, "Do you need help?" "Wha- Oh, no. No, no, no, no. I-Uh I can do this myself, haha." She hurriedly spoke and quickly chased down the rolling bottles. She cursed when another bottle fell from her arms and hastily lifted her head to give Moulin a quick smile. Afterwards, she continued to hunt down the empty bottle on the floor. "I-Uh... I do this all the time so it''s not a big problem at all. Well, I mostly list down the potions to concoct and other things. However, collecting these slippery stubborn bottles is easier than the rest of my job so it''s not that hard really-" She stood up when she finally collected the bottle but then stopped when she saw that Moulin had already collected the rest of the fallen bottle on the floor. The youth gave her a warm smile before putting the bottles in a basket and handing it to her. "You''re always working hard, P. So take a break sometimes..." Moulin softly spoke, patting her shoulder and leading her upstairs. P nodded while heat filled her cheeks. Ah, her young master is as handsome as ever. Truly, no one can match his beauty and kindness. P reluctantly separated from Moulin for she still has many tasks to aplish but with Moulin''s presence in the house, she was ignited like a firework. Her actions are quicker and more precise than before. "Moulin, you''ve arrived. Come take a seat." Jagra spoke gesturing to the chair near the table. The maeruthan mage wore silver-rimmed sses and looked more exquisite and mature than he looked before. Honestly, seeing him like this made Moulin want to tease him. But Jagra''s sudden strict stare made him think otherwise. "Are you feeling alright nowadays? You don''t overwork yourself often right?" Moulin asked in concern. Jagra had just recovered from those nightmares, Moulin didn''t want his health to deteriorate. "I''m alright..." Jagra took off his sses and put down his pen. His expression is calm and his eyes are bright and warm. "Thank you for worrying." Moulin chuckled and shook his head, "Why should I not worry about you? I''m here to see if you''re really in a state to work." "I''m alright," Jagra went to pick up the teapot of newly brewed tea and poured Moulin a cup. "Ghana came here to visit this morning. She slept for a few hours in the other room before waking up to ransack my kitchen for food." Moulinughed as he took the tea. "What a brave soul. Let me guess she escaped unscathed?" "Fortunately, for her." Jagra sighed. Moulin chuckled, "I can''t believe you let her go." "Well, she was quite in a hurry." Moulin chuckled. Heplimented the tea as he imagined Ghana''s impatient look while she raced out of the house. A chuckle escaped him. Moulin and Jagra continued to converse in the bright room. The window beside them was clear and wide enough for one to peek. Chapter 410: || || In A Chase Chapter 410: || || In A Chase Moulin appreciates the warm steam from the teacup held within his fingers. A soft smile adorned his face. It is sweeter and brighter than precious daylight. Leaning on the table in front of him was Jagra who was admiring the look on his friend''s beauteous face. Even as the aphrodite aged, he looked even more beautiful. He had quite a feminine look before, Jagra remembered. However, now he had a tinge of handsomeness, possessing a gentle and ferocious tone. One would find it difficult to look away from him. "Good tea," Moulin muttered raising his teacup to Jagra who smiled proudly. Then he sighedfortably as he leaned his back on the window frame. The warm light of the room gently caressed his whole body. He looked exquisite, as though he came out of an oil painting. As a rxed silence rolled between them, Jagra somehow felt an unusual sensation creeping up his spine. His forehead creased. He ignored the odd feeling and spoke. "How did the research go? What did they find?" Moulin replied, "It went well. The White Forest held more mana than we... " Moulin abruptly stopped in the m middle of the sentence. His eyes bore on Jagra who stared at him with a concerned expression. Moulin slowly put the teacup back on the table. The atmosphere grew tense. "Did you feel that?" Jagra swallowed, "Y-Yes..." A sudden murderous intent wafted. They could sense it. The silver-eyed man abruptly shifted his gaze to the window. There, hidden within the thick branches of the trees, a ck silhouette stood on the ledge of the neighboring building. When his location was found, the man instantly escaped their eyes in a blink of an eye. "Stay here." Moulin let out before he hastily jumped down the window in a quick chase. "Moulin?!" Jagra shouted, leaning out of the window with wide eyes. Moulin whizzed past the buzzing crowd. He closed on the man. However, the stranger was quite agile and fast. The man couldn''t care about the people in his way, ruthlessly bumping through the crowd. He toppled a basket of fresh fruits and even destroyed two stalls causing amotion to ur. This made Moulin angrier but he couldn''t dare to use his ability within such a crowded area. He just needs to outrun him. As Moulin ran he nced at the stacked boxes ahead beside the street and used them to jump on the roofs of the stalls on the streets. The wooden boards creaked underneath his heavy steps as he quickened his pace. The wind wooshed past his body, noisy against his ears. The fleeing man left gasps and shouts in his escape and the aphrodite followed the noise. He set his silver eyes on the man running on the ground. Once he got close enough, Moulin jumped off the roof! His hands are like iron mps as they gripped the piece of clothing concealing the intruder''s face. His weight mmed against him and sent both of them smashing against the bricked earth in an explosion of pain. They rolled away and the startled people distanced themselves, murmuring in shock and fear. Moulin was quick to rise up. He paused briefly, memorizing the man''s features. Long ck hair like midnight silk and blood-red eyes, glowing like rubies. Curved pointy ears revealed themselves from the curtain of ck strands at the side of his head. He lookedrge, perhaps a bit thinner from the mass of ck clothing on his body A dark scarf covered his face; his nose, his mouth, down to his neck. He met Moulin''s gaze and disgust shed in the man''s eyes briefly before he turned and ran. This bastard... Furious, Moulin chased after him. They ran towards an unfinished arched walkway in the street. Moulin was about to catch up to him when then the unknown stranger suddenly mmed his shoulder against the wooden supports of the structure. The wood broke and the whole building started copsing as Moulin closed into it. "Aaaah!" A high-pitched voice shouted in fear. Raising his eyes, Moulin saw a small boy clutching the wall in the upper unfinished floor of the archway. With a pounding heartbeat, Moulin nced between the ck-d man who was about to slip away from his vision and the terrified boy shedding tears while the floor beneath him began to give away. Cursing in his breath, Moulin slowed his steps while dodging the fallen debris. When the boy fell, Moulin was instantly beneath him with open arms. He caught the thin body and hurriedly escaped the stones that threatened to crush them. The aphroditended on his behind, embracing the trembling child tightly clutching his chest. Fearful screams and shouts filled his surroundings. Thest of the structure fell in an explosion of dust, splinters, and rocks. Moulin turned his head away, shielding the boy until the smoke slowly faded. Moulin sighed and raised his head looking at the narrow clearing where he saw the man disappear in the sea of people. He frowned in disappointment then felt the shivering child holding him tighter. Moulin furrowed his brows. "Are you alright?" The child nodded meekly and raised his gaze. Moulin stopped. One blue eye and one white eye. The child was half blind and his hopeful eyes brightened at the sight of his savior''s face. He was frighteningly thin with grime and dirt staining his face and limbs. His brown hair is messy and uncut and bandages covered most of his arms. Moulin was afraid he''d hurt the boy if he held him tightly. But most of all... "Moulin!" Jagra panted when he finally caught up with his friend. The maeruthan''s face wasyered in sweat. He heaved in exhaustion, clutching his knees to catch his breath. When he recovered he took a deep breath. "Did you lose him?" Moulin sighed as he stood up, "Yes..." "Did you know what he looked like?" Moulin briefly exined the man''s physical features. "Could be an elf..." Jagra muttered. "I''ll report this to Ghana and request for sentinels to patrol the district." Moulin nodded. His ears caught a noise from the group of people behind him. A wrinkly fat woman pushed past people, trying to make her way to Moulin. Her eyes warily eyed the silver-eyed maeruthan holding the filthy boy tightly in his arms. She smiled, reaching out her hand. "Mister, please give me back my son." Moulin''s expression didn''t ease at the sight of her face but he moved to let go of the boy. In an instant, the boy whined pitifully, refusing to let go of Moulin. He trembled violently, fear exuding from his thin vulnerable figure. One would pity him at first sight. Under Moulin''s scrutinizing gaze, the bandages of the boy''s right arm loosened slightly. Moulin''s sharp eyes narrowed and he lifted his suspicious gaze to the fat woman. She could be his mother and Moulin didn''t have the right to be involved with them. Moulin slowly raised his chin, releasing an oppressive aura to immediately intimidate the woman. The people murmured in confusion and curiosity. ............. With rapid breaths, the man slowed his steps. He found himself in a dark alley surrounded by trash but he couldn''t care less about the filthiness around him. His back slid down the wall and he sat on the ground, trying to catch his breath, pulling a finger to loosen the scarf wrapped around his shoulders and neck. The alleyway was covered with many empty crates, concealing him from the passerby. When he was calmed, the man closed his eyes, feeling his recovering heartbeat. He was so close. If he was a step toote, he would be swallowed by that light-brought person''s mana. The very thought struck fear in his heart. He had escaped him for now. Perhaps, he wouldn''t be lucky in their next encounter. It was no time to rest. What must be done, should be done. The persistent urge wed at his mind once more. Transforming the drought soul into a rich blood-filled entity ... "You actually brought him back with you," Jagra muttered. His eyes wandered to the bandaged-up kid sleeping silently on the bed. He looked reddish, heaving steadily as the fever settled out. Staring fixedly at the slumbering boy, Moulin was leaning on the doorway with unknown thoughts. "That woman probably isn''t his mother. She instantly fled when you decided to take him for treatment," said Jagra. "Ghana is currently looking into it. Her recent assignment involves the dark side of this city. This ce might look like paradise. However, there will always be something sinister lurking in the corner." Moulin nods slowly, swallowing the words in his mind. His gaze never left the child. "Are aphrodites usually attached to one another?" Jagra''s question abruptly woke his silent friend. His silver eyes widened. "No... I don''t think so." Moulin then stopped, realizing Jagra''s intent. The youth''s voice softened when he unhurriedly continued, "So you know..." "Yes." Jagra replied, "It isn''t difficult for us to recognize the other. The child''s a maeruthan aphrodite. His mana is weak and severely maimed. I wouldn''t have recognized him if it weren''t for the remnants of the mana he released when he refused to let go of you." "I see..." "He''ll be alright. Although his wounds are quite severe for a little eight-year-old boy, he has persisted for so long. It means he''s strong. The healer will take care of him." Moulin released a breath. The ache in his chest slightly lifted. Helios was a growing city. Although the crimes were quite nonexistent. It doesn''t destroy the fact that darkness still existed within. Moulin stayed by the boy''s side for a couple of hours before visiting his parent''s room. As usual, he talked about what he had done for the day, not even missing even the tiniest detail. He observed their serene slumbering faces that made him believe that they were just about to wake up. In the end, his imagination kept him hopeful and strong. Even as he left the room. "Ah, young master. Fancy seeing you here." A sudden person abruptly interrupted his quiet time in his father''s treasured garden. Moulin nced at the man wearing a broad grin before shifting his gaze to the three mingling beasts in the distance. Kier and Snow apanied their new friend, Dira, the beautiful red tiger. Recalling what Erik had said during theirst encounter, Dira does what she wants even when his masters were around and it seems she escaped her caretaker''s sight and followed Snow''s scent to the gardens. Kier wasn''t as wary as Snow. He acted like the mature one. Thus, Moulin gave the beast his trust to watch over the two troublemakers. As the breeze brushed past, a silver-haired maeruthan observed the three creatures near theke. The man with gorgeous dark skin, who bore the golden symbols of his ancestors and his own, sighed helplessly. Sarion raised his hand, indicating for his attendants to stop following him, and slowly approached the young man sitting on the old bench. Moulin gave him a sharp look from the corner of his eye. Sarion understood and stopped, keeping his distance. The sessor softened his expression. "I apologize for my actions before..." Moulin furrowed his brows. "...?" Chapter 410: || || Troubling Beginning Chapter 410: || || Troubling Beginning As the cool breeze brushed past them, Moulin''s distant eyes looked at the man more deeply. He never failed to sense the pride and arrogance in the man''s face. Despite this, sincerity dripped from the beastman''s words. Before, Moulin previously thought it was him who stepped out of line. Yes. Unquestionably, he was also at fault. It was childish of him to be so insensitive and high-tempered. Even after his rebirth, it seemed as though he never grew from his temper. He ought to try and change this trait of his. "I..." Moulin furrowed his brows, "I also apologize. I was quite rude..." He tried to say the next words but his mouth denied him and made him mumble out the rest. A sigh escaped the youth''s lips, drowned out by the wind''s gentle caress. Sarion looked at him in surprise. Indeed, he didn''t expect Moulin to apologize to him too. The man blinked a few times before clearing his throat, hastily thinking about what to say next. The aphrodite''s exquisite silver eyes softened. They are like the night''s glistening moonlight, gentle and precious. Finally, Sarion straightened his back, hoping to look calm, and said in a sincere tone, "It''s alright. I... I hoped topensate for my unruly behavior. If there is anything you want or need me to do, I will do all I can to aplish it. I give you my word..." Now, he feels like a child who wished to do anything to please the object of his affection but his expression was calm and serene, so unlike the arrogant loud man, he was during hisst meeting with Moulin. He wondered if his words were too inappropriate. Was it? Moulin smiled and gave him a thoughtful look. "Well, there is something..." "There is? What is it? Be free to tell me." Sarion hastily spoke. His voice reverted to his normal loud and proud tone. Moulin''s eyes shed secretly. He smiled, stood up from the wooden bench, and gestured for the beastman to follow him. Curious, Sarion and his followers followed the captivating youth towards the garden''s exit. Snow and the tworge creatures with him sensed Moulin''s movements and hurriedly chased after the young maeruthan. The walk was long and silent as countless gazes followed them. Sarion was beginning to get nervous. Not long after, they arrived before a tall dark wooden double-door. They could hear the noise inside. Uncontroble chaos brewed within the room. Moulin held the door handle and innocently turned to the man behind him. "I have a friend who needs a few pairs of hands to aid her work. You and your men wouldn''t mind doing it, right? My Lord?" Sarion''s forehead creased. he reached out to stop Moulin. "Actually, I thought-" "You gave me your word." The youth''s voice seemed like a sword pointing at Sarion''s neck. "I... Of course..." The man dazedly replied. Moulin beamed and hurriedly opened the door. Snow, Kier, and Dira perked up and rushed inside the room, bumping past Sarion and his men. Ear-piercing screeches, roars, and powerful beastly bellows filled their ears. The sound echoed endlessly in the hallway making heads turn. Sarion''s eyes are wide in shock as the room before him was cramped with all kinds of creatures; big and small, majestic and strange-looking ones. Beast tamers are scattered throughout the entrance hall. A few chaotically worked together to stop a group of lizards from climbing up the walls and most chased around some massive creatures that were quite slow but difficult to stop. Several flying beasts with massive wings perched at the top of the high windows, eager to mate. but what caught most of Moulin''s attention was the beautiful floating giant serpent swirling slowly in the air. Its glistening scales glittered like water under the sun. "Ah! You''re finally here!" Quipped a certain blonde beastman. Malyana''s ruby eyes glowed gorgeously as she hurriedly approached the two people by the door. Her hair is tied up in a high ponytail, showing off the pale skin of her neck. "Let me guess you decided toe and help because you feel guilty about having a delicate woman do heavy work." She raised a brow. Moulin''s eye curved as he smiled. "Ah, not me. But I brought someone who could help." Malyana turned to the three people behind the youth and the handsome man at the center instantly caught her eye. She grinned, winking at Moulin. "You know me well, Moulin." She said to the three dumbfounded people, "Come, there''s no time to waste. We''re quite short-staffed right now but a few more people will undoubtedly lessen the workload significantly. Hurry! Hurry!" Without another word, Moulin pushed Sarion inside and the beastman''s followers followed their master confusingly. Sarion was about to object but Malyana ced a finger against his lips. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you." Her alluring gaze turned Sarion stiff as a rock. "I''ll have P bring Snow and Kier back before night!" Malyana beamed at Moulin before the doors shut close. ... She was as assertive as ever. Moulin chuckled briefly before he turned to leave. He hope Sarion and his followers could help Malyana round up the creatures before something goes wrong. Marion looked quite strong. With that kind of physique, the man will do just fine. Unknown to him, the little gem of his bracelet glowed faintly, flickering. Somewhere on the highest floor of the Central Tower, a certain expressionless man continuously tapped his index finger on the smooth dark surface of the desk. "Ah, you came..." Jagra weed Moulin inside the room and told the doctor a few words before seeing him out. "How is he?" The youth asked as he sat at the edge of the boy''s bed, cing a hand on the child''s head to check the temperature. He was a little warm but he looked much better than before. The boy was steadily breathing and even shifted to sleepfortably under Moulin''s soft hand. "He''s alright. He''s recovering from the fever and would probably wake up in a few hours." Jagra leaned on the doorway, examining Moulin''s concerned expression while the youth gazed at the boy. "His wounds..." Moulin caressed the child''s wrapped-up arm. "They would leave scars wouldn''t they?" Sighing, Jagra replied. "Yes. Moulin... this child. You don''t even know him. Ghana has found no information about him and you''re letting him stay inside the Towers without your brothers knowing. Not even the High Lord knows about it. What if- "Hadrian knows." Moulin interrupted. Jagra stared, "You told him?" "...no." Jagra wore a confused expression at his response. "Then how did he know? Does he..." "Well, he knows, whether I tell him or not. Why couldn''t he?" Moulin naturally spoke while his soft gaze fell on the child. When he turned to face Jagra, he was met with thetter''s confused expression. Jagra furrowed his brows. Theplication on his face made Moulin feel as though he''d said something wrong. Thoughts rushed within Jagra''s mind. Wouldn''t... it feel odd for Moulin? Did he not feel even the slightest difort? Inwardly, Jagra dismiss his curious thoughts and decided to shift the subject. However, the strangeness in Moulin''s words lingered in the depths of his mind. The sight of Moulin''s worried look towards the sick child made Jagra sigh. "I''ll request Lady Phaelona to examine the boy. So stop worrying and hurry to your brother''s office. lord Emlen will be suspicious. You already know what happens if you show upte again." Jagra exined reassuringly, "Afterwards, it might cause trouble if the child stays here any longer. I''ll bring him and a physician to my ce instead. Worry no more. I''ll take care of him." Moulin took a few seconds to consider before nodding his head in agreement. He raised his gratitude-filled gaze. Silver eyes shimmer like an endless river of diamonds. "Thank you..." "You''re wee..." Jagra mirrored a smile. Moulin left the room after taking onest nce at the little boy on the bed. The next morning, within the wide room of Lord Emlen Fraunces''s office, the lord silently scanned the documents on the table. He picked up the quill pen and wrote a few sentences on the surface. His writing wasn''t as impable as his eldest brother but it was significantly elegant nheless. After a while, he nced at the round mirror, elegantly gilded with silver, situated near the corner of his desk. His grey eyes narrowed as he examined his little brother''s bored expression. The young man reflected within the mirror yawned briefly, barely awake and surrounded by towers of books. His silvery hair flowed over the armrest of the chair while he seated himself horizontally and a few smudges of ink stained the youth''s rosy fingertips as he yed with the piece of paper in his hand. His bright eyes emotionlessly read the document word after word. Moulin had been running around to who-knows-wheretely. Undoubtedly, he''d been exercising his body but not his mind. When Maxille found out that Moulin had been frequently slipping out to explore, he and Emlen decided to push some responsibilities towards the uncontroble young man. Since their father was unconscious, more work piled on the two brothers'' desks. It was time to give Moulin a share of the workload. But before that, he must learn and work his way from bottom to top. Moulin didn''t know that the start of the journey given was several hundred written documents. The mana-infused information devices were quite scarce since a few years ago. At first, Maxille handed only a few thick books out of pity for his little brother. But then Moulin urged him to give him ess to the whole archive in the second Tower. Out of surprise, Maxille agreed. Now, here he was, reading silently in the room next to Emlen''s office. immersed and oblivious to his cramped and messy surroundings. He''d passed a few tests earlier. Emlen sighed and a helpless smile formed on his face. Perhaps, it wouldn''t be long before Moulin could apany them to every lord''s assembly. Sudden knocks from the door interrupted his thoughts. The person stated his identity before Emlen allowed him entry. The lord arranged his papers and set them aside. Emlen opened his palm patiently. The three people who entered the room hesitated as they each gave him the documents one after the other. Meanwhile, Moulin slowly lifted his gaze from the book. He heard faint soundsing from Emlen''s office and he couldn''t help but be curious. It was then that he realized how messy his surroundings were. Moulin''s brows furrowed as he carefully stepped over some books and documents, cautiously lifting his feels to fit his toes on the tiny uncovered spaces of the flooryered with countless towers of wisdom. However, the ce still looked like wondrous scenery in his eyes. Moulin controlled his strength, contracting his limbs as he finally ced his foot beyond the sea of delicate intellect. Sighing in relief, he walked towards the door separating him and the people within the other room. He was about to stop when- BANG! Moulin froze, startled. His eyes widened slightly. Then Emlen''s voice roared throughout the ce. The walls seemed to shake. "WHERE WERE THEY?! Sitting and doing nothing?!" Another banging noise caused Moulin to hesitate. Then heavy footsteps tread the ground. He could already imagine his brother''s furious expression as he stormed out of the room. Moulin closed his eyes as he heard the doors m close. Then there was silence. What happened? Moulin worriedly thought as he slowly opened the door and entered Emlen''s office. The scattered paper on the ground and messy desk weed his eyes. It seems not all of them left for a single person was kneeling on the ground, staring at him in surprise. The teenager was dressed in grey robes and a brown satchel hung on his hip, bumping the ground every time he moved. He looked at Moulin stunned. Seeing the boy''s appearance, Moulin inwardly sighed. Must be a scribe''s apprentice. He was left to pick up the pieces of paper scattered on the floor. A crease appeared on Moulin''s forehead as he approached the boy, kneeling to help him clean up. Flustered, the boy''s eyes widened. "A-Ah, no need y-young master. I-I can handle it." Moulin shook his head and helped him clean up. The boy swallowed and continued to pick up the documents with the silver-eyed man''s help. "My brother''s anger is hard to quell. Tell me, what caused him to be so furious?" Moulin asked once he handed thest sheet to the young man. The young man stopped, "I-I cannot..." "Please..." The apprentice trembled, looking away and ncing at Moulin. Lured into those captivating eyes, the boy hesitated before slowly giving Moulin the documents. Moulin smiled epting them. "Thank you." Not long after, he helped the boy up the floor and nodded to him before the teenager politely vacated the room. Moulin then lowered his gaze. Two words in bold letters caught his attention. "Devil... worshippers?" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!